ã€ŠDevil Sword in Jianghuã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Outside Yaoxian Valley in Meishan, Western Hunan, a middle-aged man wearing a hat stands still at the mouth of the valley. In his hands, he was still holding a swaddling baby.

    The man''s face was solemn and his eyes were like electricity, staring at the towering boulder at the mouth of the valley.

    On the boulder, the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, and three big characters are engraved... Medicine fairy valley.

    At this time, a dark cloud floated from the north. For a moment, it was dark, like night.

    In an instant, there was a strong wind, accompanied by lightning and thunder.

    The big bean raindrops suddenly fell like a bead curtain.

    Another thunderbolt, deafening. All of a sudden, the raindrops became a line. With a crash, the heavy rain poured out from the sky like the sky collapsed.

    This is the sound of thunder, thousands of peaks fall, and the color of rain comes from thousands of peaks.

    The middle-aged man stood still and let the rain hit him. He just silently took off his hat and gently covered the baby in his arms.

    At this time, a 13-year-old boy came running.

    "My husband asks you to enter the valley!"

    The boy shouted as he walked, holding an oil paper umbrella in his hand.

    Without saying a word, the man strode into the valley.

    The boy caught up with him and held the umbrella above his head.

    Less than a mile into the valley, several cottages were built near the stream, and a wisp of cooking smoke curled up from the cottage.

    In the thatched cottage, a slightly obese old man is sitting on a futon and drinking tea alone.

    He is the master of Yaoxian valley. Fang doesn''t hear of the "angry death of hell", which is known as the first miracle doctor in Wulin.

    A boy of about ten years old is boiling water with a gentle fan.

    The man strode into the cottage, unable to shake off the rain and stood respectfully aside.

    Fang Buwen turned his head slowly. Half of his hair had fallen off, revealing that his head was bald, and his eyebrows had fallen off.

    He turned his triangular eyes and stared at the wet middle-aged man in front of him.

    "Don''t you know the rules of Yaoxian Valley?"

    He also speaks slowly.

    The man looked up and said, "of course I know!"

    "Then why are you waiting outside the valley for a long time?"

    The man reached out and took out a dark green jade pendant from his arms and slowly stretched it out.

    Fang Bu Wen''s eyes shot a light, and his tone suddenly became fierce.

    "Medicine fairy order? How could it be in your hand? "

    "I know that the medicine immortal order is a keepsake issued by your miracle doctor. With this order, you can ask the miracle doctor to do something. I don''t know if it''s right!"

    "Who are you? How did you get this medicine fairy? "

    "This was given to Liu Ruyan by an elder, right?" The man asked again.

    Fang Buwen nodded gently.

    "She is a bitch and the child''s mother!"

    Fang Buwen suddenly stood up and looked at the baby in swaddling clothes.

    The baby was extremely thin and had very large eyes, which seemed very out of proportion to his face.

    "As soon as the child was born, she died."

    "Was she killed?"

    Fang Buwen kept staring at the baby and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold it.

    "It''s a miracle that the child survived an extremely vicious internal injury before he was born!"

    "I beg you to accept this child. Jiannei once said that if someone in the world can let him live, he must not hear!"

    Fang Buwen nodded slowly, but his expression was still plain.

    He took the jade pendant and said slowly, "who are you?"

    "The younger generation is flying!"

    Fang Buwen seemed surprised and stared at Yun Feiyang for a moment.

    "Are you Luo Taihe''s eldest disciple?"

    "Exactly!"

    "OK, I''ll keep the child. Go!"

    Yun Feiyang said solemnly, "I''m in danger now. I''m afraid I''ll hurt others. Elder, you must not disclose the origin of this child, so as not to involve the medicine fairy Valley! "

    Then he turned and walked into the heavy rain without looking back, and strode out of the valley.

    At this time, a thunderbolt exploded, and the quiet baby suddenly cried for a long time.

    "His name is traceless!"

    In the thunder, the sound of cloud flying came from afar. Although it was accompanied by thunder, it was still very clear.

    Time flies, and two years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    On this day, Fang Buwen, who went out to collect medicine, suddenly brought back a baby girl.

    Five years later, traceless has grown into a three foot child.

    He was still very thin, but his eyes were as bright as stars.

    The baby girl is also three years old. She follows traceless all day and cries "brother!"

    The girl''s name is Shangguan Mingyue. No one knows where she comes from except Fang Buwen.

    The days in Yaoxian valley are very clean. Fang Buwen goes to the mountain to collect medicine every day. The two children are taken care of by the two drug children.

    Traceless soak in the medicine soup prepared by Fang Buwen for an hour every night, and drink two bowls of bitter medicine every day.

    In the morning, Fang Buwen had to give him a needle, which made him covered all over, like a hedgehog.

    Every time Mingyue sees his needle, she will cry. She will look at him quietly, quietly bite her lips and cry.

    Each needle seemed to hurt herself.

    No trace will have severe pain all over the body every few months. When the severe pain occurs, the whole body will fall into an ice cellar, but it will be like sweating.

    But every time, he can grit his teeth and survive without saying a word.

    Fang Buwen was worried every time he saw his attack.

    On this day, it was sunny and warm.

    In the valley where people never come on weekdays, a man suddenly came.

    An old man who rode a thief thin donkey and was as thin as a monkey himself.

    His beard and hair were white, and his two long-lived eyebrows were white and flawless.

    At his waist hung a huge yellow gourd.

    A pair of small eyes dribbled around, looking at the traceless playing with the bright moon in the bamboo forest in front of the cottage, and suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Are you a monkey? "Little monkey?"

    Traceless walked up to him curiously and reached out to touch the little donkey.

    The little donkey didn''t give in, but opened his nostrils and showed two rows of white teeth.

    "I''m not a monkey, I''m traceless."

    The old man slowly got off the donkey''s back, stared at traceless for a moment, and suddenly shook his head.

    Then he walked into the cottage without saying a word.

    "Fat Fang? "Fat Fang"

    When he came to the door of the cottage, he suddenly opened his voice and shouted a few times.

    "It''s Gongsun sect leader. Shifu went to the mountain to collect medicine. I''ll be back later!"

    A drug boy heard the sound and came out. Now the drug boy is an elegant young man.

    "He also takes fart medicine. It''s such a violent thing. Damn it!"

    Yaotong was stunned and didn''t understand why he was angry.

    He knows the old man. He is Fang Buwen''s friend. His name is Gong sunqi.

    Man is a strange man as his name suggests.

    "Little monkey, where are you from?"

    "I''m not a monkey. My name is traceless! My sister''s name is Mingyue. "

    Gong sunqi was silly and nodded: "well, well, it''s not called little monkey, it''s called little traceless!"

    No trace stared at the gourd around his waist and asked, "what''s in there¡°

    Gongsun Qi took off the gourd, opened the lid, looked up and took a sip, then smashed it, smashed it, and looked very satisfied.

    Traceless subconsciously stretched out his tongue and licked it on his lips.

    "Would you like a drink¡°

    No trace nodded, and there seemed to be little stars in his eyes.

    He took the gourd and drank it with his neck up.

    Gongsunqi quickly grabbed the gourd and squinted into the gourd hole.

    "Really... Stingy¡°

    No trace vaguely said three words, slowly fell to the ground, and his face turned red.

    Mingyue was surprised and hurriedly stretched out her hand to pull it. As soon as she touched his hand, she felt very hot.

    "Brother, brother! Are you okay? What did you give your brother¡°

    The bright moon was in a hurry, tears gushed out and sat on the ground crying.

    "Why are you crying? He''s fine. He''s sleeping¡°

    Gongsun Qi also sat down and put his hand on the traceless wrist.

    For a moment, his beard shook rapidly and his eyes widened slowly, as if he had seen something incredible.

    "Gong sunqi, what are you doing¡°

    With Fang Bu Wen''s voice, he flew to the bamboo forest.

    Gongsun Qi stood up slowly and said, "fat Fang, you are really a monster¡°

    Fang Bu Wen snorted and slowly picked up Wuji and walked to the cottage.

    "The two veins of Ren and Du of this little monkey are naturally interlinked. He is a genius for practicing martial arts! Moreover, his wrist is very flexible. If he learns sword, he will become a sword God¡°

    Gongsun Qi followed Fang Buwen and said slowly.

    "Brother is not a monkey! Brother is traceless¡°

    I don''t want Mingyue to follow in. When she heard gongsunqi''s words, she didn''t understand anything else, but little monkey, she knew she was talking about traceless.

    Gongsun Qi looked at her curiously and said, "you little girl, protect your brother so much¡°

    "He''s my brother. You''re not allowed to say he''s a little monkey¡°

    Gongsunqi has to compromise. After all, Mingyue is a three-year-old girl.

    "I know¡°

    Fang Buwen calmly put traceless on the bamboo couch and said calmly.

    "You know? Oh, yes, you are the first miracle doctor in Wulin. If you don''t know, it''s strange¡°

    "What if you know? You can''t accept disciples, let alone teach him internal mental skills¡°

    Gongsun Qi seemed to wilt when he heard this sentence.

    Open the gourd and pour another mouthful of wine.

    For a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened.

    "I don''t teach him internal mental skills, but I can teach him sword skills!"

 Chapter 2

    In the bamboo forest in front of the thatched cottage, a child less than six years old waved his bamboo sword and was "crackling" cutting the thick green bamboo at the mouth of the bowl.

    There is a sound in the mouth. The bamboo sword makes moves and moves.

    The child was so thin that he looked like an ape in the mountains.

    His eyes were clear and bright. The skin is white, vaguely lacking cyan.

    He stabbed or cut at the bamboo pole very seriously, and his face was already dripping with sweat.

    He is traceless.

    When the wind blows, the bamboo forest rustles.

    Not far away, Fang Buwen sat on a prominent stone, his eyes on his nose, his nose on his heart, and his five hearts up.

    He didn''t even look at the child, and the child didn''t look at him.

    By the stream stood a donkey.

    Like children, donkeys are extremely thin and drooping with their heads.

    At this time, it is the weather in April and the season when Hsinchu opens branches and leaves. It is also the season when people are most likely to be lazy.

    A Gongsun Qi walked out of the cottage slowly with a huge wine gourd in his hand, and stretched himself beautifully.

    Then, squinting at the sunlight falling through the gap of the bamboo leaves, he raised the gourd, "Gulu Gulu", took a few mouthfuls, and took a long sigh of satisfaction.

    Gongsun was as thin as the donkey.

    A gray suit, a pair of cloth shoes, a white hair, a red distiller''s grains nose.

    No trace is still chopping the sword. Many traces have been cut on the bamboo pole.

    Fang Buwen still meditated, as if he had settled down and fell asleep.

    The donkey suddenly barked, barking in a hurry, as if she saw a female donkey.

    Gongsunqi looked at the donkey, suddenly flew up, jumped over a stream more than ten feet wide, and fell gently in front of the little donkey.

    "How old are you? Want to drink? "

    As soon as his voice fell, the donkey shouted happily and nodded again and again.

    It turned out that instead of seeing the female donkey, he saw the wine gourd.

    He opened the gourd, the donkey looked up and caught the poured wine.

    All of this, with a very tacit understanding, like a man and a donkey have been trained for a long time.

    Traceless still cleaved the sword, but inadvertently, his tongue licked his lips.

    Gongsun Qi turned his head and looked at Xiang Wuji.

    Suddenly, when I raised my hand, the gourd in my hand rolled and flew to no trace.

    Xiaowuji suddenly turned around and reached out to pick up the slowly flying gourd. His tongue unconsciously stretched out and licked his lips.

    Unexpectedly, seeing the gourd in front of him and within reach, he suddenly turned a corner, several times faster, and flew back to gongsunqi''s hand.

    The traceless head lowered, turned slowly and split the sword again without saying a word.

    Gongsun Qi walked slowly over and suddenly said, "when you have the strength to kill a mosquito that day, I''ll let you drink!"

    Traceless stopped his sword and turned to look at Gongsun Qi.

    "I want to drink!"

    Traceless voice is very light, but also very firm.

    Gongsun Qi suddenly smiled and pointed to Fang Bu Wen who didn''t know whether he was meditating or sleeping.

    "One day when you can beat him up and shout like that donkey, you can drink!"

    The child stared at Fang but didn''t smell it.

    "Why did I hit him? He is a good man. "

    The old man shook his head and seemed to see an incredible fool.

    "If he were a good man, there would be no bad people in the world!"

    If a child doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t believe it in his heart.

    "If he hadn''t treated me, I would have died. Why did the bad guys treat me?"

    The old man is speechless. After thinking for a moment, he said, "do you think he can really save you?"

    The old man shook his head helplessly. When shaking his head, he doesn''t want to look or smell.

    Fang Buwen suddenly opened his eyes and a light flashed in his eyes.

    "In fact, as long as you teach the blue falling Heart Sutra to traceless, traceless may not die."

    There was a different light in the old man''s eyes, but it soon disappeared.

    "As long as he learns the blue falling Heart Sutra, he may not only survive, but also inherit your mantle, very good."

    Fang Buwen said. It seems that he is casually talking about an ordinary thing.

    Gongsun Qi Gulu Gulu drank a few more mouthfuls of wine, said nothing, and turned away.

    Fang Buwen was still meditating, and traceless continued to cut the bamboo pole seriously.

    Now, in addition to making medicine soup, drinking medicine and pricking silver needles, he has two more things every day. In his opinion, both are very boring and meaningless.

    That''s practicing sword. Follow the old man named Gong sunqi to practice sword.

    There is also reading, reading with the nearly 20-year-old drug boy.

    When Gongsun Qi taught him swordsmanship, no one was allowed nearby. Even Mingyue couldn''t be there.

    That''s why traceless feels boring.

    Fang Buwen sometimes peeks at the old man to teach traceless sword, but he will be found by the old man every time.

    Then the old man picked off a bamboo branch and raised his hand. The bamboo branch flew to Fang Buwen with a sharp wind. Fang Buwen fled in embarrassment.

    Gongsun Qi is a strange man, and he thinks so in his traceless heart.

    How could you raise a strange donkey if you weren''t a strange person.

    Sometimes he even thinks that the old man is better to the donkey than himself.

    The donkey can still drink his wine, but he can''t. He can only drink it secretly.

    He laughs at the thought of stealing wine.

    The first time he stole wine, he drank a few mouthfuls. As a result, the world turned upside down and fell asleep.

    The old man was angry. His goatee was warped. The bamboo branches in his hands were raised high and fell down mercilessly.

    But he didn''t feel any pain, not at all.

    In the bamboo forest of Yaoxian Valley, an old man, a young man and a donkey are all skinny, like monkeys.

    Ten years later, Xiao Wuji was sixteen years old.

    He has grown a lot, but he is still as thin as a monkey.

    There are monkeys in the medicine fairy valley. There are not only monkeys, but also many.

    Traceless likes chasing monkeys. At first, the monkey disappeared before he moved.

    Slowly, he can catch up with the monkey''s shadow, see the red monkey, and "ha ha" laugh.

    Later, he could jump around on bamboo and in the woods, and the monkey was no longer afraid of him. He treated him like a brother and sometimes picked wild fruits for him.

    On this day, Gong sunqi looked at Wuji very seriously for the first time.

    Suddenly threw a sword. An iron sword, and then read 17 sentences.

    "Out of my mouth, into your ears, remember that it''s your fate. If you can''t remember, it''s also your fate. If you reveal a word to others, your legs will be gone. "

    Traceless asked: "Fang Buwen, is it someone else?"

    Gongsun Qi nodded without hesitation, as if he didn''t know Fang at all.

    Wuji didn''t understand the contents of those 17 sentences, but he had an excellent memory. He remembered every word just once.

    Gongsunqi stared at him for a long time and suddenly handed him a big gourd.

    Knowing that this was a reward, Wuji took it without hesitation and poured it on his neck. After a few bites, the gourd was robbed.

    He saw gongsunqi''s beard shaking and squinted into the gourd hole.

    "You old man, why are you so stingy! More stingy than monkeys! "

    The bamboo branch in his hand lifted up and ran away without trace.

    "That''s your master. You don''t kowtow and say he''s a monkey. You should smoke!"

    Fang Buwen still sat on the stone and said lazily.

    "My master? When did he become my master? The monkey is my master. He takes me to climb bamboo every day. "

    Traceless feels that Fang Buwen is talking nonsense.

    "He passed on your sword formula. That''s his kung fu at the bottom of the box. That''s the first-class sword technique in Wulin today!"

    Before Fang Buwen finished, a bamboo branch flew into the air with a sharp whistling sound.

    "Don''t you like to pretend to be dumb? What are you talking about? "

    Fang Buwen gently tilted his body. The bamboo branch flew close to his face and nailed into a bamboo, revealing two inches from the other side.

    No trace, open mouth and stare.

    He looked at Gong sunqi and suddenly a cold sweat came out of his head.

    Why is the old monkey so hard? Fortunately, Fang Buwen hid, or he would be dead.

    Of course Fang Buwen is not dead. If you die like this, you won''t be the first miracle doctor in Wulin.

    "What kind of sword is this?"

    Traceless looked at the sword in his hand and asked.

    Gongsun Qi gave traceless a bamboo branch and then made a gesture of raising his hand.

    "Train donkey sword technique. As long as you beat him like a donkey, you can drink!"

    Traceless looked at Fang Bu Wen three feet away, and looked at Gong sunqi.

    "Donkey training sword? What is this broken sword technique? " No trace sniffs.

    He couldn''t think of it. The first-class sword in the world is called donkey training sword.

    But gongsunqi ignored him and motioned him not to hear.

    At such a long distance, it''s just a bamboo branch that wants to beat the Chinese side and make him cry like a donkey. Isn''t that a fool''s dream.

    "If you don''t exert yourself, you are not allowed to drink for three days, nor are you allowed to steal wine!"

    Traceless smile. He always thought he stole wine without being aware of it. As a result, Gongsun Qi, who looked like an old monkey, was actually better than a monkey.

    When he''s excited, he won''t let him drink.

    A Yang in the right hand, the bamboo branches flew away like electricity, with a sharp howling.

    Fang Buwen didn''t move, as if he didn''t know someone was going to hit him.

    Traceless looked at his hand in surprise, looked up and didn''t smell it.

    Fang Buwen''s right hand held the bamboo branch, which was clamped between his middle fingers and motionless.

    "Why am I so strong?" He asked Gong sunqi.

    Gongsun Qi turned around and snorted, "is it big? I guess I can strangle an ant. I want to beat fat Fang... "

    No trace looked at his thin back and shaking head, and wanted to go up and shine a foot on him.

    "Why don''t you shout a few times so that I can drink!"

    No trace looked at Fang Bu Wen and showed an evil smile in his eyes.

    Fang Buwen didn''t move, and the bamboo branch in his hand fell to the ground slowly.

    It was a fine day.

    Traceless sat on a stone outside the bamboo forest and stared at the mouth of the valley.

    The bright moon sat quietly beside him and looked into the distance with his eyes.

    "Who am I?"

    "You are traceless! Brother, what''s the matter with you? "

    "Traceless? But who are my parents? I haven''t seen my parents for sixteen years. Moreover, I suffered extremely cold internal injury as soon as I was born. Why? "

    The bright moon said gently, "I don''t know who my parents are, but I have a traceless brother. It''s also very good!"

    Traceless looked at the moon and suddenly smiled softly: "my sister is so beautiful!"

    The bright moon flushed her cheeks like drinking.

    "Do you want to go out?"

    I don''t know why, when I said this sentence, I felt a trace of sadness in my heart.

    "I want to find out who I am and who my parents are. Why do you leave me in Yaoxian Valley and don''t come to see me for 16 years!"

    Traceless nodded gently and moved his eyes to the distance.

    "And the world is so wonderful, but I don''t see anything. How can I die like this?"

 Chapter 3

    "I''m going out. I''m going to find my parents and ask them why they left me here for 16 years and never came to see me!"

    Traceless stopped his sword and looked at Gong sunqi.

    "You can go out any day you get better." Gongsunqi calmly threw a word.

    No trace stunned.

    "How can I recover? Old man Fang doesn''t mean I can''t live for a few years. "

    "What a fart! No blood, Linglong, wait to die! "

    Far away, there is a sound that you don''t hear. The sound is very light, but very clear.

    "What is xuelinglong?"

    No trace asked Gongsun Qi. But he knew that even if it was far away, Fang could hear him.

    Looking at his old age, in fact, his ears are much better than those of the little donkey brought back by Gong sunqi a year ago.

    "A bug, a bug that can poison ten big buffalo!"

    No trace stares again.

    "The old man wants to poison me?"

    Gongsun Qi shook his head.

    "If he wants you to die, there are at least a dozen ways, but he will never use blood Linglong, because it''s too wasteful!"

    Traceless didn''t understand, but he knew gongsunqi wouldn''t be lying.

    What is xuelinglong? Since it''s so poisonous, how can you save yourself?

    Traceless decided to go out.

    Since your disease can''t be cured, why waste your time here?

    It''s better to go out to visit your parents and look for the blood Linglong that can save you while you''re not dead.

    "I''m leaving here tomorrow. I''m going out!"

    On the stone outside the bamboo forest, no trace sat next to the moon. He gently said to the moon.

    "Will you come back?" Mingyue was not surprised, because she knew that this day would come sooner or later.

    Traceless shook his head gently. He was not sure whether he could come back after he went out.

    "The old man said, I can''t live for a few years, two years? three years? Maybe five years?... "

    Suddenly I felt my mouth was gently pressed, and a faint fragrance came from my nose.

    It was not the fragrance of flowers, but the unique fragrance of girls.

    Traceless is drunk, even worse than stealing wine for the first time.

    "I won''t let you die. Three years later, you will marry me and I''ll wait for you here."

    The voice of the bright moon is always so pleasant, like the breeze of spring, like flowers in full bloom, like the gurgling stream.

    Traceless had tears in his eyes for the first time, hot and hot.

    He also knew for the first time that tears were such a taste.

    In the past, even if he was in pain, he wouldn''t have a tear or half a drop.

    "Promise me!"

    The soft, slightly trembling voice of the bright moon came from my ears.

    No trace nodded gently.

    The bright moon suddenly burst into laughter with tears in her eyes.

    This smile, let traceless heart a pain, straight into the bone marrow!

    He gently held the weak boneless hand of the bright moon, put it under his nose and smelled it gently, like smelling flowers.

    Traceless rode the little donkey. The little donkey was as thin as gongsunqi''s donkey.

    He even worried that he would push the donkey down.

    Around the donkey''s neck, there is a gourd, a gourd much smaller than the one in gongsunqi''s hand.

    There were tears in traceless eyes again.

    Sometimes, he was annoyed by the stingy old man. He was not only stingy, but also mean.

    Now, when I want to leave the medicine fairy valley where I have lived for 16 years, I suddenly feel a little reluctant to give up.

    He looked at Gongsun Qi and Fang Bu Wen standing in front of the thatched cottage, and suddenly felt that they were older.

    From a distance, it seemed to hear Gongsun Qi''s sigh.

    Traceless suddenly patted the donkey''s neck.

    The donkey turned slowly and came to gongsunqi and Fang Buwen.

    Traceless jumped off the donkey and knelt down slowly on both knees.

    It was the first time he knelt down for them.

    Gongsun Qi opened the gourd and gululu drank several mouthfuls.

    "Let''s go! If you can survive, come to Yaoxian Valley! "

    Fang Buwen''s voice trembled a little.

    Traceless saw the tears in gongsunqi''s eyes. An old man who only fed donkeys, drank wine and cursed all day let him see the tears in his eyes.

    No trace rode on the donkey and took a deep look at the thatched cottage, the gurgling stream and the bamboo bridge on the stream.

    He took a deep breath, and a fragrance of bamboo leaves penetrated into his heart and engraved it in his heart.

    Mingyue kept silent and followed him silently.

    "Remember, I''ll wait for you here!"

    The bright moon, who usually loves tears, didn''t shed a tear this time.

    Traceless turned and looked at her. Looking at the girl who had been with her for 14 years, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart.

    She took out a silk handkerchief with two red flowers embroidered on it and gently stuffed it into her traceless hand.

    Traceless suddenly smiled at her.

    "Don''t be sad, I''ll come back! Sure¡°

    Mingyue looked at him quietly. In her heart, she also firmly believed that he would come back and marry her.

    Looking up, Gong sunqi stood on the top of a bamboo pole and swayed with the wind.

    Traceless left Yaoxian valley where he had lived for 16 years. He left Fang who didn''t talk much but cared for him. He left Gongsun Qi who had stayed in Yaoxian Valley for ten years. He suddenly felt empty in his heart.

    And the bright moon, the beautiful, gentle, kind and sniveling girl, made his heart ache.

    "I can''t die! I must find xuelinglong and live! "

    But what is xuelinglong?

    He asked Gong sunqi and Fang Wenwen.

    All they know is that xuelinglong is an insect, an extremely poisonous insect that no one has seen in recent 100 years.

    But he is not depressed. As long as he has, I will find it.

    On the official road to Dongting, traceless rode the thief''s thin donkey and walked slowly.

    The donkey hung his head and was listless.

    Many passers-by cast strange eyes and looked at the thin boy as a monkey sitting on the back of the donkey as thin as a monkey.

    The boy was also listless and drowsy sitting on the donkey, which made people worry that he would fall down.

    Suddenly, the little donkey raised his ears, put his nose back and forth, and shouted with a grin.

    Traceless seems to wake up from his sleep and look up.

    Not far ahead, a banner of a wine shop fluttered in the wind.

    Without trace, he opened his eyes as bright as stars, involuntarily stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.

    "You beast, are you greedy for wine?"

    After that, he was stunned.

    Because he is also greedy for wine. When he says so, won''t he become an animal?

    The wine shop is on the side of the road. It is a thatched shed built of several wooden columns.

    Inside and outside the hut, there are several tables.

    In the hut, there were five men in black dressed in crimson cloaks, each with a steel knife in his hand.

    Five people are drinking in a big bowl.

    The passers-by saw that the five people were armed and did not dare to go in again. Several people stopped and sat outside.

    Since the little donkey found the wine shop, he walked very fast.

    The owner of the wine shop is an old man over half a hundred years old and a woman with gray hair. It must be his wife.

    Without trace, he got off the donkey''s back and sat down on an empty table by the road.

    The boss immediately ran over.

    "What would you like?"

    Without trace, the donkey on one side shouted again.

    "First beat five kilograms of sorghum and burn it to the beast."

    The boss was stunned, looked around and said, "which... Which... Beast?"

    It''s not that he stammered, it''s that he thought Wuji was talking about who, so he was scared.

    Don''t you feel uncomfortable when you scold animals?

    Traceless reached out and pointed to the little donkey. The boss stared round and seemed to see the most incredible thing in the world.

    However, when he saw the little donkey drinking sorghum very happily, he wondered if he was dazed.

    "Interesting! Brother, you see, the donkey can drink! "

    Under the straw shed, a man in black pointed to the little donkey and laughed.

    "Give me five kilograms of sorghum and two kilograms of beef!"

    A businessman at the next table was so surprised that he almost threw away his wine glass.

    Such a thin donkey drinks five kilograms of sorghum. That''s enough. After all, it''s a donkey.

    But the boy is as thin as a monkey who hasn''t eaten in the mountain for a few days. Can he drink five kilograms of sorghum?

    No trace looked at him, his eyes as bright as stars looked so clear and pure.

    The merchant shook his head and turned his head.

    Five catties of sorghum burned down, the donkey and traceless were in good spirits.

    A man and a donkey stagger to the Yuanshui river.

    Seeing that the sky was getting dark and the distant mountains were getting blurred, the donkey was allowed to walk without trace.

    "Brother, do you still need five of us to catch a girl who doesn''t know any martial arts? Later, I''ll bring her alone! "

    Suddenly, a man''s voice floated. Although it was mixed with the sound of the river flowing, no trace was still heard word by word.

    "That girl doesn''t know martial arts, but we must not be careless! The Lord has repeatedly ordered her to be captured alive. Moreover, the LORD was already angry when she escaped from Yuntang island last time. If you miss again this time, I''m afraid you and I will lose our head! "

    The other said slowly with a low voice.

    Traceless jumped off the donkey''s back and saw an awning boat tied to the river. The sound came from the boat.

    At this time, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The moonlight is shining on the river.

    Suddenly, five people rushed out of the boat and jumped onto the Bank of the river.

    Looking through the moonlight, traceless could vaguely recognize that the five people were the five people who drank in the wine shop during the day.

    He took the little donkey and followed him from a distance to a mountain forest by the river.

 Chapter 4

    The five people probably didn''t take it seriously because they wanted to arrest a woman without martial arts skills.

    Traceless followed far away, and they were not alert at all.

    The mountain road is winding, and the moonlight is flickering in the woods.

    Suddenly, a man flashed by the roadside and whispered with the five people.

    Traceless didn''t dare to get too close, so what he said couldn''t be heard.

    After whispering, the six went deep into the forest.

    For a moment, a broken Temple appeared under the moonlight.

    The six people immediately dispersed and surrounded the broken temple. Six steel knives lack cold light in the moonlight.

    Traceless hid behind a big tree and stared at the broken temple.

    There were faint lights in the broken temple, flashing and jumping.

    Traceless thought: who are these people sneaking to catch a woman?

    At this time, the two kicked open the temple door, and a woman''s scream came out of the temple.

    With a tight heart, he gently pulled out the iron sword behind him.

    Under the moonlight, two men grabbed a woman and came out.

    "Let go of me! You demons! Let go of me! "

    The woman screamed and struggled desperately.

    But she is a weak woman and can''t do any martial arts. How can she struggle when she is caught by two men with high martial arts?

    No trace, looking from a distance, I saw the woman with long hair and a white dress, which was particularly conspicuous under the moonlight.

    Traceless beat the drum in his heart. He practiced donkey training sword in Yaoxian Valley for ten years. I don''t know if he can beat these people.

    But he knew in his heart that it was impossible to fight.

    Several men escorted the woman to this side.

    Traceless seems to see the woman''s beautiful but desperate face.

    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he thought to himself, "I''m not a long-lived person anyway. Since I met her today, even if I really want to die here, I''ll try my best to save her!"

    Once determined, he stared at the approaching people.

    Those people caught the woman. Who ever wanted to ambush someone in the woods?

    When they approached, a sword without trace stabbed them silently!

    A man didn''t understand what was going on, so he fell to the ground with a sword in his back.

    The other men were immediately shocked, and three of them cut at Wuji with a knife.

    The traceless long sword stood out, "Ding Ding Ding" three times in succession, and the three steel knives were swung away by his sword.

    The three men were obviously surprised, and traceless was also deeply surprised!

    Traceless took advantage of the moment when the men were stunned, the long sword stabbed out again.

    A man wielded a knife and knocked against the traceless long sword. Unexpectedly, his long sword suddenly turned and suddenly stabbed another person.

    The man dodged back and shouted, "you go first! When we solve this boy! "

    The two men escorting the woman in white promised and took her down the mountain.

    "Uh uh"

    Suddenly, a few urgent calls came from the donkey.

    The men were caught off guard and were startled by the cry.

    Then, in the woods, the little donkey rushed out.

    Came to the three men who faced off with no trace and suddenly turned around.

    "Poop"

    The donkey''s tail was raised high and put a loud, long donkey fart.

    The three were stunned and hurriedly covered their noses.

    The donkey cried and was very happy.

    A man was so angry that he waved a knife and cut.

    The donkey suddenly jumped up from behind. With the sound of "pa" of two donkey hoofs with thick bowl mouths, one kicked a man''s stomach and the other kicked the other man''s left face. The donkey''s tail was put down and swept the last man''s right face.

    Then the donkey ran away, and the thief ran fast.

    The donkey is thin, but the kick is not light.

    The man who was kicked in the left face spit out a tooth and a mouthful of blood and was stunned.

    "The donkey knows Kung Fu?!"

    Asked a man.

    But no one will believe that three Wulin experts were kicked by a thief thin donkey at the same time, and they kicked very well.

    The three men were angry and forgot to have no trace. They just wanted to kill the donkey, the donkey that made them suffer great humiliation.

    However, at this moment, traceless had jumped onto the donkey''s back, and the iron sword in his hand was stabbed out like lightning!

    They only felt a little cold light in front of them, and they were hit by the sword respectively.

    With a cry, the donkey flew away.

    The two men escorting the woman in white never dreamed that the thief thin boy could kill three people with one sword.

    However, do not allow them to think more, the donkey has come in front of them.

    The iron sword stabbed out like lightning again. A man cried out in pain. He caught the sword in his wrist and fell to the ground with a steel knife in his hand.

    Another man was surprised and had been kicked by traceless.

    He waved a knife to block it. Without trace, he suddenly bent down and stretched out his hand to hold the woman in white by the wrist and put on the donkey''s back.

    The little donkey ran away. How can these two men catch up with the flying little donkey?

    Two people and a donkey galloped all the way under the moonlight.

    The little donkey looks thin, carrying two people. When it runs, it is no worse than a good horse.

    The donkey gradually slowed down when he ran for more than ten miles at one go.

    The woman in white finally got out of danger, and her originally tight nerves relaxed.

    She was held tightly in front of her chest without trace, and her heart ran like a deer.

    Her long hair fluttered and brushed on her traceless face and neck, itching.

    A faint faint fragrance came from my nose.

    This faint fragrance is similar to that of the bright moon, but it is completely different.

    They could smell their breath. The woman in white didn''t dare to move. She didn''t see her traceless face, and she didn''t know what kind of person she was holding tightly behind her.

    When the donkey slowed down, she whispered, "can you put me down?"

    Traceless jumped off the donkey''s back, stared at a pair of eyes like the stars in the dark night, and reached out to help her off the donkey''s back.

    "The situation was urgent just now. I''m really sorry!"

    He was a little embarrassed, he said.

    "You saved me and are my benefactor. Why do you apologize to me?"

    The woman turned slowly and faced no trace.

    Under the moonlight, there was no trace, and I just felt a light in front of me.

    The woman is only fourteen or fifteen years old. Although she has long hair, she can''t hide her beauty.

    Black hair, randomly scattered shoulders, straight down to the waist. Tassels hung above, swaying gently in the breeze.

    White face, soft and fine skin. The eyebrows are slender and picturesque, and the eyes twinkle like stars.

    There is a small mouth under the bridge of the small nose. The lips are thin, and the corners of the mouth bend slightly upward, as if with a sad smile.

    The whole face is delicate and beautiful, free from vulgarity, almost without the slightest smell of human fireworks.

    She was wearing a white silk blouse with flowers, and her white skirt swayed with her movements.

    No trace seems to be stunned.

    He was used to the beauty of the bright moon. He just felt that the bright moon was like a fairy, but the girl in front of him was no worse than the bright moon.

    The girl looked traceless and saw that although he was as thin as a monkey, his face was angular and beautiful. Especially those eyes, big and bright as night stars, are very flexible.

    "Young lady Mei wanting, thank you very much for your help! Young Xia, what''s your name? "

    No trace woke up like a dream and smiled awkwardly.

    "My name is traceless. I''m not comfortable, young Xia. You call me traceless! "

    Mei wanting looked calm, not like she had just experienced a disaster.

    "Who are those who arrest you and why do they arrest you?"

    Traceless is very curious. How could a 14-year-old girl provoke so many people to catch her, and she has no martial arts.

    "They are from the blood moon sect¡°

    Mei wanting said slowly.

    "Blood moon religion¡°

    Traceless stayed in Yaoxian Valley for more than ten years and didn''t know the outside world at all. Not to mention these Jianghu sects.

    "Yes!"

    Mei wanting nodded and continued, "they are for a book, a supreme internal skill and mental formula in the Wulin."

    The supreme internal skill heart formula?

    Smelling the speech, traceless shook his head secretly.

    What kind of internal mental formula makes them refuse to let a little girl go.

    "Where''s your family? Why did they abandon you? "

    After a little meditation, he asked without trace.

    "Dead, they were all killed."

    Traceless looked at the weak woman in front of him again. He couldn''t imagine what kind of grief she had endured!

    "Sorry, I..."

    Mei wanting shook her head gently.

    "It''s all right. If I couldn''t bear it, I would have died."

    No trace stunned.

    "Then what relatives and friends can you take refuge in?"

    "Lingnan Qin family, if I want to come now, I have to go there!"

    She gently breathed a sigh of relief, and there seemed to be a trace of helplessness in her tone.

    Traceless reached out to help her ride on the donkey''s back. She didn''t want to climb up slowly by herself.

    Although the posture was not very elegant, he sat on the donkey''s back very smoothly.

    Traceless slowly took back his outstretched hand and thought to himself, "this girl has a strong personality¡°

 Chapter 5

    On the way to Lingnan, on a thief''s thin donkey sat a girl who was white and flawless and as beautiful as a fairy. A boy who was as thin as an ape in the mountain hurried along with the reins.

    The teenager is traceless, and the girl is Mei wanting saved by traceless.

    Seeing the weak Mei wanting and hearing her sad life experience, he resolutely escorted the girl to Lingnan.

    Along the way, they were silent.

    Because they are thinking about their own thoughts.

    Yesterday it was clear, but today it is cloudy.

    The day in June is like a child''s face, crying and laughing so casually.

    A thunder exploded and pedestrians stepped up.

    Although the strong wind blew away the sultry heat, it also brought panic.

    A traceless frown. It''s not that he is afraid of thunder and wind, but that Mei wanting is riding on the donkey''s back.

    He turned and looked. On the face of the girl who was under the age of 15, he saw a calm that many people didn''t have.

    Thunder and wind seemed to ignore her.

    He looked into her beautiful and deep eyes and suddenly sighed.

    This sigh provoked Mei wanting to look at him.

    "Are you not afraid of my family''s concern when you take me to Lingnan and back for more than a month?"

    There was no trace of twinkling eyes, and there was no trace of sadness and depth on his face. It was as brilliant as the sunshine that could break the dark clouds.

    "I don''t know if I have any family! I haven''t seen them since I was born. "

    Mei wanting seemed stunned, accompanied by a bright lightning, a startling thunder, and the heavy rain fell majestically.

    Without a trace, I looked around. There was a shed not far in front of me, with several old wooden tables.

    There were some pedestrians sheltering from the rain by the wooden table. A lame waiter was pouring them herbal tea.

    Traceless led the donkey to the tea shed.

    When the waiter came to pour tea, he always looked at Mei wanting intentionally or unintentionally, with a clear light in his eyes.

    Traceless raised the tea cup on his hand, turned it lightly in his hand, and looked at the lame and obscene tea waiter with a smile.

    The lame waiter suddenly turned his head when he saw the traceless eyes.

    Mei wanting found a traceless anomaly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    She asked softly. Her voice was soft. Although it was short, it was equally pleasant.

    No trace looked at her and suddenly smiled.

    His smile, like a donkey, showed two rows of snow-white teeth.

    Mei wanting put down her tea cup and looked at the thief as thin as a monkey for the first time.

    "Are you in trouble? The power of the blood moon sect is very powerful. They are bound to win over me. I think you''d better leave me alone, lest they stare at you! "

    She said softly. Although it is a thrilling thing to say, it can soften the traceless heart.

    "Trouble? They''re in real trouble if they mess with me! "

    Traceless smile, a sunny smile.

    Her face was pale, but Mei wanting saw a golden light on his face.

    She suddenly believed in the young man in front of her and his insignificant iron sword behind her.

    She didn''t know how high the young man''s martial arts were or how strong his swordsmanship was.

    But she believes, incomparably believes, just as she believes in herself. If he can protect her, he will!

    Traceless doesn''t know how high his martial arts are, nor how powerful his donkey training sword is.

    Fang Buwen taught him the method of meditation and breathing, saying that it could strengthen his body and help him cure his diseases.

    This meditation is eleven years.

    Gongsun Qi taught him how to teach donkey sword. He always thought that this broken sword could scare the little donkey.

    But even with this broken sword technique, he has practiced it for 11 years.

    Just last night, he made his sword for the first time in his life.

    Although he used the means of sneak attack and the magical assistance of the little donkey, he still killed four people who were not weak in martial arts.

    He himself was frightened by himself and the sword in his hand.

    This is clearly a sword technique that can kill people, and it is a sword technique that can kill people very quickly.

    But when the little donkey saw the wine shop, even if he raised his sword, he was not afraid at all.

    Without wine, I''d rather die under the sword!

    "This donkey sword technique can''t train a donkey at all!"

    That''s what he thinks sometimes. When I think about it, I look at my wrist and rotate it flexibly, like a sword in my hand.

    Summer rain comes quickly and goes quickly.

    A pot of tea hasn''t finished yet. The clouds have broken through the sky.

    They set foot on the road to the south again.

    There was a heavy rain and the road was muddy.

    Mei wanting rode on the donkey and watched him Wade with one foot of mud and one foot of water. She frowned gently for the first time.

    "Why don''t you come up too!"

    The little donkey cried and wagged his head and tail.

    "You beast, with a beautiful girl, you don''t even want the master?"

    Traceless smile and scold. Of course the donkey didn''t understand, but Mei wanting understood.

    His cheeks were crimson and he said, "what are you talking about?"

    Traceless looked back and smiled, brilliant and incomparable.

    "That''s what this beast is. He values sex over friends. But if you have wine, hey hey... "

    The sound of "hey hey" made Mei wanting angry.

    She didn''t feel strange. If the donkey led by such a strange teenager was a normal donkey, it would be too abnormal.

    Besides, this is a fighting donkey!

    They went on the road again, no longer silent, but chatted naturally.

    Traceless knows Mei wanting''s tortuous life experience.

    Her father was Mei Qingyun, the great Xia of luomei who moved the world. At present, he is one of the three wonders of Wulin... The closed disciple of Luo Taihe, the "four wonders old man".

    But before she was born, Mei Qingyun and Ren Xiaoyao, the right Dharma protector of the blood moon sect, both fell off the red fog cliff of the blood moon peak.

    Her mother was Qiu Tang, the famous female Xia Piaoping in those years. Since Mei Qingyun died, she had no intention of Jianghu. With her pregnancy, she went to Yuntang island where Mei Qingyun lived in seclusion with her.

    She didn''t want her only daughter to set foot in the Jianghu like herself, so she didn''t teach her martial arts.

    But even if she avoids living overseas, she still can''t avoid the Jianghu.

    Overnight, more than 20 people in Yuntang Island were killed by XueYue cult!

    Mei wanting, who does not know any martial arts, fled Yuntang island under the desperate protection of the housekeeper Mei Si.

    But in order to delay time, Mei Si let her escape and died under the sword of four people!

    All this is just for a book, the supreme internal mental skill... Biluo Heart Sutra, which is widely spread in the Wulin.

    Because Mei Qingyun is a disciple of Luo Taihe, there is a legend in the quiet Jianghu... Luo Taihe personally handed over the blue falling Heart Sutra to Mei Qingyun.

    XueYue sect chased Mei wanting just for the sake of Biluo Heart Sutra!

    Biluo Heart Sutra? No trace vaguely remembers a sentence Fang Bu Wen.

    "In fact, as long as you teach the blue falling Heart Sutra to traceless, traceless may not die."

    Mei wanting also knows her traceless life experience.

    But how much do you know about traceless life experience?

    All he knew was that he had suffered a very vicious internal injury before he was born.

    Maybe that''s why he was abandoned by his parents.

    Fortunately, he met the kind medicine fairy Valley and didn''t smell it, so his life was preserved.

    He is often confused himself. Who am I? Where am I from? Why did my parents abandon me so ruthlessly?

    But all this, no matter how many times he thinks and how long he thinks, is still a mystery.

    More than ten years later, Fang Buwen almost lost all his hair, and there was still no way to completely cure him.

    Mei wanting looked at traceless. She could not imagine that this young man who looked at the sunshine and never saw any trouble had such a strange life experience.

    Moreover, he may die of an old disease at any time!

    "I went out of the Valley this time to find my parents and xuelinglong who can cure my disease."

    When anyone says this sentence, I believe it will not be very happy.

    But traceless is not only happy, but also as happy as seeing a jar of good wine.

    "Because I can''t die, how beautiful the world is and how beautiful the Jianghu is. Without me, the world will be pale and the Jianghu... Will be lonely!"

    Mei wanting looked at him and looked at his bright smile. She also wanted to smile, want to smile brightly.

    Finally, just a smile, a silent smile.

    "Your smile is so beautiful!"

    Traceless saw her smile and said these five words from the bottom of her heart.

    Mei wanting''s heart is soft. She has been used to this sentence, not because there is no trace, but when she was on Yuntang Island, people on the island said so.

    "As beautiful as the bright moon!"

    Traceless looked away, looked at the distance and said softly.

    bright moon? Does the bright moon mean the moon in the sky?

    Although the moon is beautiful, it is cold and cold!

    Is he saying I''m cold, too?

    Mei wanting thinks in her heart. She doesn''t understand why she thinks because of his very ordinary words.

    She looked up at the sky. The sun had set in the West. A new moon rose in the East and hung in the dark blue sky.

    "It''s beautiful!"

    Traceless, like waking up from a dream, turned to look at Mei wanting and followed her to look at the curved new moon in the sky.

    "The bright moon is a person, a girl as beautiful as you and as beautiful as you laugh!"

    Mei wanting was stunned.

    "Is it a man? I thought you meant the moon in the sky! "

    Traceless smile, smile, there is a trace of fascination, a trace of warmth.

    In Mei wanting''s eyes, there was a trace of loss and confusion.

    Half a mile behind them, the lame tea waiter followed closely step by step. Occasionally, he would carve a few times with a knife on the trunk of the roadside.

 Chapter 6

    Month, still bright.

    The sky washed after a heavy rain.

    There were still merchants who missed the trip and the post station on the road, and pedestrians hurried on under the moonlight.

    Traceless is also one of them.

    He is a newcomer to the Jianghu and has no experience. He wanted to send Mei wanting to Lingnan as soon as possible, so that she might be safe.

    So he also missed the lodging.

    The road, winding in the moonlight, never ends.

    There were unknown insects chirping, night birds flapping their wings, and frogs in the distant lotus pond.

    Moonlit night is beautiful and lonely.

    The night was getting darker and the pedestrians were disappearing. On the road, there was only no trace holding the little donkey. Mei wanting sat on the donkey''s back and walked slowly.

    Suddenly, traceless stopped and looked back.

    At night, not far away, there was a faint shadow.

    Wuji slowly holds the sword handle and gently pulls out the iron sword behind him.

    Mei wanting looked around. She knew that traceless felt the danger.

    "Move your hands later. You ride my little donkey first. I''ll send them after you!"

    No trace said softly, very calmly.

    "I won''t go. You''re in trouble because of me. I can''t go!"

    Mei wanting shook her head gently.

    You work hard for me, how can I abandon you?

    "OK, don''t go! I don''t know how many people they came. Maybe there was an ambush in front of them. If you can''t go, fight to death! "

    The traceless tone is always so calm, like whispering with the person you love deeply.

    Mei wanting''s nervous heart suddenly calmed down.

    She believed him, believed that the boy saved her for no reason, and wanted to escort her for no reason.

    The boy''s iron sword was dull and dull under the moonlight, but the cold light of the sword tip loomed.

    "Good! OK! Good! "

    Suddenly, there were three cheers in a row, accompanied by three applause.

    The voice is cold, like the water in the cold pool under the moon, like the cry of the dead at the bottom of the earth.

    With the sound, three feet ahead, a man dressed in a long white shirt and covered with long hair came out slowly.

    Under the moonlight, he gathered his hands with long sleeves, and could hardly see any skin all over his body, just like an empty dress floating under the moonlight.

    Behind him was a man in a dark blue robe.

    The man is very tall, a head taller than the man in white.

    He held his hands on his chest and looked at traceless and Mei wanting coldly.

    "You have great courage. You dare to rob people in our blood moon sect and kill four disciples of our sect. Yes, that''s good! "

    The man in white talks very hard, as if he would die at any time after finishing a word. It''s scary to hear.

    "What is the blood moon sect? Not a little girl? "

    Traceless did not scold, but said calmly.

    "What is the blood moon sect? Haven''t you heard of the blood moon sect? If not, you drop your sword and Qu will spare your life! "

    At this time, the lame man who had been following behind no longer hid and showed two short knives in his hand!

    Traceless suddenly looked back at Mei wanting and smiled brightly.

    "If you can''t fight, run away and leave me alone!"

    She was suddenly worried about the thin boy.

    "Don''t worry, they can''t even beat my donkey. Do they still want to fight me?"

    The little donkey barked at the right time and was very proud.

    Mei wanting stared.

    "Can it understand you?"

    Traceless smile, no answer.

    Suddenly, he ran back like a monkey. The long sword in his hand flashed a cold light under the moonlight, and stabbed the lame tea waiter with a sword.

    With a "Ding", the long sword was held by the short knife. The other short knife lacked cold light and stabbed him in the throat like lightning!

    Wuji was surprised. This man''s fast technique was not the same level as those men in black last time.

    He turned his wrist, turned his long sword in a circle, swung the short knife stabbing at his throat, then suddenly jumped up, pressed his left hand on the head and jumped over his head.

    The lame waiter was surprised by his sword. He didn''t understand why the long sword without trace could turn a circle in front of his chest.

    But he''ll never get a chance to understand!

    Just as he turned quickly, the iron sword stabbed him in the back with a cold light.

    The long sword was pulled out and brought a bloody rain. Under the moonlight, it was sad and beautiful, like peach blossoms in full bloom.

    Traceless makes perfect use of his inherent advantage of flexible wrist and makes a move that any swordsman can''t even think of.

    People in white and blue were also surprised.

    The arms of the man in blue slowly loosened and hung down gently.

    "Did you see his sword move clearly?"

    The man in White asked, his voice still cold.

    The man in blue nodded and shook his head again.

    "I see, but I haven''t seen it!"

    The voice of the man in blue is not so cold and unpleasant.

    But he spoke simply and seemed very stingy about the effort he had to spend on saying one more word.

    "How many moves do you want to kill him?"

    "Three moves!"

    The man in white seemed a little surprised and stroked his long hair, which almost completely covered his face.

    At night, the cold light in his eyes stabbed people.

    The man in blue slowly moved his steps and walked to no trace step by step.

    Traceless stood a foot in front of Mei wanting and looked at the blue man walking step by step.

    He suddenly felt a kind of pressure, a kind of pressure he had never had before!

    The man in blue stopped slowly in front of him and looked at him coldly.

    Traceless gently raised the iron sword in his hand, and a drop of blood trickled slowly on the tip of the sword!

    "Good!"

    The man in blue spit out two words.

    Traceless doesn''t understand what he said. It''s good. Is it his sword or his killing sword.

    "What a pity!"

    The man in the blue shirt squeezed out two words, and at the same time, he suddenly pulled it up on the ground, and the man was like a goshawk, rushing towards no trace.

    As soon as the traceless wrist was shocked, the iron sword made a dragon sing.

    He knows that he met a real master this time!

    The iron sword, like electricity, stabbed the man in blue.

    People in the air, the blue man''s left hand stretched out, and a ray of golden cold light suddenly appeared!

    With a "Ding" sound, the iron sword was swung open, and the golden light was like electricity, rowing to the traceless throat.

    As soon as he leaned back, he felt the chill across his neck.

    When his left hand was on the ground, he slipped back like a loach. Before he stood up, he had stabbed three swords in succession.

    Three light sounds, accompanied by a few sparks.

    Traceless, he saw clearly that there was a gold knife on the left hand of the man in blue. A curved golden knife like a knife and a sickle.

    Once the three swords passed, the golden knife came again like electricity.

    No trace exclaimed in his heart: what a fast knife!

    His body was like a top, rotating to one side, and his long sword and gold knife kept fighting.

    "Three moves!"

    Suddenly, the man in white who has been watching the war said coldly.

    The man in blue suddenly took back his knife, walked back three feet away and stood beside the man in white.

    Leave no trace, stunned on the spot!

    "Yes, that''s good! Can walk three moves under the left golden knife! "

    Traceless knows that if he plays again, he may not be able to support three moves!

    "What is your sword technique? With whom? "

    The smile was restored on the traceless face, brilliant smile.

    He looked at the man in white and said with a smile, "I learned the donkey sword from the old monkey!"

    The man in white seemed to hum.

    How could there be such an ugly sword technique in the world? Who would call his master monkey?

    But what he met was traceless, which was impossible. On traceless, it was possible!

    Mei wanting smiled softly, for the sake of training donkey sword and old monkey.

    Because in her eyes, traceless is a little monkey.

    She forgot the life and death fight of traceless just now. She also forgot that traceless didn''t win. Their danger is still there!

    But she just wanted to laugh, because she was very calm and at ease.

    Traceless turned to look at her and he heard her smile.

    Under the moonlight, two young people who seemed not afraid of life and death showed a brilliant smile.

    "You, how many moves?"

    The man in blue suddenly asked in a deep voice.

    "One move!"

    The two words "man in white" are very clear, coherent and resolute!

    With the sound, he was like a ghost and flew to no trace.

    If you see such a person floating towards yourself at night, you don''t need to do it, you''ll be scared to death.

    Traceless feels an invisible pressure again, a huge invisible pressure.

    He shouted and rushed to the man in white with a sword.

    People in white sneered. In the cold laughter, a frightening white palm was photographed silently, like a ghost hand under the moonlight!

 Chapter 7

    The hand of the man in white seems to be waving gently, and he can even clearly see where he wants to shoot, but it''s such a light palm that people can''t avoid!

    His right hand stretched out, his two fingers flexed and bounced, "Zheng".

    Traceless only felt that a strong force came from the sword body, which caused the iron sword to stab out obliquely and slip close to the neck of the man in white.

    Seeing that the palm of the man in white was close to his chest, he felt a pressing pressure.

    Suddenly, a burst of colic came from the Dantian, a burst of sudden colic!

    He screamed and fell back!

    The palm of the man in white seems to have been gently printed on his chest.

    A mouthful of blood spewed out. Like a broken kite, people flew up and fell heavily in front of the little donkey!

    The long sword in his hand flew in the air and fell ten feet away.

    One move! Sure enough, it''s a move!

    The pupil of the man in blue narrowed slowly and looked at the man in white.

    The man in white looked at the traceless, curled up on the ground, and looked at his palm.

    He did hit the palm just now.

    Under normal circumstances, being patted by his palm will not be shocked, at least not so far.

    Because what he cultivates is a soft palm, a kind of soft palm that looks light but can kill people invisibly!

    Mei wanting exclaimed, jumped off the donkey''s back and hugged the still twitching traceless.

    There was no star like light in his eyes, but a complex look of emptiness, godlessness and pain.

    She saw the big beads of sweat flowing from him. Her pale face was even paler under the moonlight!

    "You let him go and I''ll go with you!"

    Mei wanting''s eyes shed tears, for traceless, or for her sad life experience?

    People in blue still have the same confidence when they are hit by the soft palm of people in white.

    The man in white didn''t. for the first time, he suspected that his cotton palm could not kill someone. He could not kill a boy as thin as a monkey and couldn''t stop his move!

    "XueYue taught a big hand. For a girl and a teenager, even the left Dharma protector, the ghost hand in white, Qu Quan, the right Dharma protector and the left golden knife Yin Gou were sent out!"

    Suddenly, a man''s voice full of Qi sounded in the depressed night. Then, a young man with gorgeous clothes and handsome appearance came and fell lightly beside traceless Mei wanting.

    His royal clothes glittered in the moonlight. On his hands, he wore two rings inlaid with rubies, glittering!

    The hair is not long, but it is neatly combed. In his hand, he held a knife, a knife without scabbard.

    The scabbard is inlaid with six dark red agates, which shine especially under the moonlight.

    "People are like autumn rain and knives are like autumn wind! You are the autumn wind blade, Mo Ge!? "

    Looking at the man in royal clothes who is less than 20, ghost hand Qu Quan seems a little surprised.

    Mo Ge naturally shook his short hair and said slowly, "Qu Dharma protector has good eyesight! I''m Mo Ge! "

    "Are you confident that your autumn wind knife can stop Yin Gou and me?"

    "I can''t stop it!"

    Mo Ge answered without thinking, and the answer was very straightforward.

    Mei wanting held Wu trace tightly and looked at the Mo song in front of her.

    "But I can''t watch you bully a little girl and a weak teenager!"

    Mo GE''s eyes showed an expression of perseverance.

    "Good, good! Take out the knife! "

    Qu Quan no longer talked nonsense, but turned to Yin Gou.

    "Qiufeng Dao and your left golden Dao, who is faster?"

    Yan Gou looked at Mo Ge coldly, and Mo Ge also looked at him.

    Mo Ge said softly, "girl, help him on the donkey''s back. You take him first."

    Mei wanting looked at this royal dress, like Mo ge of the rich childe of the prince''s noble family, and was beating drums in her heart!

    Traceless has been seriously injured. How can I repay the debt if someone else is injured for her?

    Mo Ge suddenly stooped down and put traceless on the donkey''s back.

    Mei wanting rode on the donkey''s back, holding the reins with one hand and holding it tightly with the other.

    She clearly felt traceless trembling with pain.

    Mo Ge patted the donkey gently.

    "Let''s go!"

    Qu Quan has been looking at all this coldly. He doesn''t think that traceless and Mei wanting can really go.

    With a sneer, people floated like ghosts and chased the little donkey.

    With the sound of "Zheng", a dazzling cold light flashed. A steel knife as thin as a cicada wing came out of its scabbard. The blade trembled and made a "buzzing" sound.

    This is the famous autumn wind knife!

    Whoever is entangled by the autumn wind knife is like being entangled by the continuous autumn rain.

    Not only let you feel the cold of autumn rain, but also let you feel the cold of autumn wind!

    With a knife like the wind, he drew a beautiful arc of light and cut his feet to Ququan with a slight wind.

    Yan Gou suddenly shot, a golden light flashed, "Ding", blocking the autumn wind knife.

    The little donkey suddenly called a few times and galloped like flying under the moonlight!

    Qu Quan is not only powerful in palm technique, but also rare in lightness skill! Even if it''s a galloping horse, he can easily catch up.

    So he was lucky enough to catch up like flying.

    As soon as Mo Ge touched Yan Gou, he immediately separated. His feet were a little bit like lightning. People combined their swords and attacked Qu Quan, just in front of him.

    Ququan people were in the air and were forced to turn back. They clapped out with a back hand. A feminine force clapped Mo Ge in the air.

    Mo Ge dodges. He knows the power of Qu quanmian''s palm.

    He waved a knife to block the attack from behind.

    The left-hand golden knife is famous for its fast knife.

    Autumn wind blade is also famous for its fast blade.

    When they got entangled, the sound of "Ding Ding" kept coming to their ears, and five moves passed in an instant.

    Qu Quan was stopped by Mo Ge. When he looked back, the little donkey had disappeared into the night!

    Qu Quan was stunned! Is this a donkey? How can you surpass a good horse?

    He secretly regretted his overconfidence.

    He turned his head and looked at Mo Ge. Suddenly, he slapped it silently!

    In the night, the little donkey ran crazy.

    Mei wanting hugged traceless tightly and let it gallop.

    I don''t know how far I ran, the little donkey slowly slowed down, his nose Xi Zhang, panting heavily.

    No trace in his arms was still unconscious, but the sweat on his face was gone and his body was no longer trembling.

    She looked around and saw a light not far away.

    She rode a little donkey and slowly came to a fenced courtyard.

    Sure enough, there was a light on the window, as dim as beans.

    "Anyone?"

    She let out a cry. Although the voice is light, it is very clear in the quiet night.

    With a "squeak", a white haired old man came out of the room, stared at Mei wanting outside the door with muddy eyes.

    "Who?"

    The old man''s old voice came. He slowly opened the firewood door and let them enter the yard with a donkey.

    "Old man, I''m really sorry. My friend was injured. Can I stay with you for one night?"

    "Naturally, it''s just that my family is simple. I''m afraid I''ll wronged the girl!"

    The old man helped Mei wanting bring traceless into the room and let him lie on the only bed in the room.

    The old man said, "what''s the matter, girl? Did you meet a villain? "

    Mei wanting nodded and the old man sighed.

    He went to light a fire and cook porridge.

    Mei wanting looked pale, her eyes closed, and her heart hurt.

    Is this still the sunny little monkey who can face everything with a smile?

    What''s the matter with you? For an unknown me, I made myself immortal and immortal.

    She reached out and gently wiped the dried blood at the corner of his mouth with her sleeve. Two lines of clear tears came out silently in her eyes.

    At ordinary times, let alone ask her to wipe blood for others with her sleeves. If someone touches her sleeves, she will worry for a long time.

    Suddenly, she felt his eyes move slightly.

    Surprised, she reached out and gently touched his thin but angular face.

    "Wake up, wake up! How can I get to Lingnan without you? How to... "

    The voice choked and the heartache intensified.

    She just looked at him quietly without blinking. She was afraid that she would miss any subtle sign of his waking up in a blink.

    "Girl, it seems that you are hungry too. Have some porridge first!"

    The old man brought a bowl of porridge and put it on the table.

    "Thank you, old man. I''m not hungry. Put it there first. I''ll eat it later."

    She still stared at no trace and said softly.

    The old man sighed and went to the wood house alone.

    The moon sinks a little, and the night is as cold as water.

    Mei wanting just sat by the bed and looked at the trace of sleepless, until she saw the white fish belly in the East.

    The bowl of porridge remained motionless on the table.

    Suddenly, Qiu Wuji opened his eyes.

    Seeing Mei wanting close at hand staring at herself, she was stunned.

    "What''s the matter¡°

    He suddenly grinned. There was still blood on his white teeth.

 Chapter 8

    They said goodbye to the father-in-law and asked about the way to the south. They decided to take the path, so that they might be able to avoid the pursuit of XueYue sect.

    "What happened to you yesterday? That Ququan is so scary. I thought... Thought¡°

    Mei wanting stared at the traceless one side and looked at his eyes that were still bright like the night star and his sunny smiling face. She didn''t know what to say behind her.

    "You think I''ll be a dead monkey, don''t you¡°

    Traceless spits out a piece of grass in his mouth and laughs.

    Mei wanting nodded and suddenly widened her eyes.

    "How do you know I''m thinking you''re a little monkey¡°

    Traceless "ha ha" laugh.

    Mei wanting is a little annoyed. Damn little monkey!

    "In fact... It''s not that I can''t beat the ghost like Ququan. It''s just that at a critical time, my old disease broke out. It''s not easy to kill him with my first-class donkey training sword in the world?"

    Mei wanting didn''t care that he was bragging, but heard the sentence "my old disease has broken out".

    "Old disease attack¡°

    Although she knew that he had an old disease, which could not be cured, she still had lingering palpitations when she saw him attack with her own eyes.

    But she didn''t know that if it hadn''t been for his old illness, he would have died at the hands of Qu Quan last night!

    Of course, traceless won''t say that he wants to maintain his image as a first-class swordsman in the world.

    But now the first-class swordsman in the world has lost his sword.

    "Yes, it happens every few months, but it happened too late yesterday¡°

    Mei wanting felt a blockage in her heart that was hard to release.

    It happens once every few months. I really don''t know how he has survived for more than ten years!

    I''m afraid life would be better than death if it were on someone else.

    But he is still so sunny, as if it is not himself who is suffering, but a person who has nothing to do with himself.

    She suddenly hoped that he could find xuelinglong and cure his disease.

    "If one day I really become a dead monkey, then¡°

    "No! No! "

    No trace was shocked. He was surprised to hear that Mei wanting almost shouted a few words with all her strength.

    Mei wanting''s words were always warm and soft, but at most she was a little cold.

    But it was the first time that I shouted so loudly, panicked and faded.

    Traceless saw tears rolling in her eyes and her heart softened.

    "Don''t be sad, I won''t really become a dead monkey! Can the Jianghu be called Jianghu without me, a first-class swordsman? "

    This time, she didn''t laugh.

    She wondered in her heart that although she was a daughter, she never shed tears easily!

    But in front of this annoying teenager, he made himself cry again and again.

    For two consecutive days, I really didn''t see the people of XueYue cult coming.

    They didn''t know that XueYue sect sent two top experts last time, and they are also the top experts in today''s Wulin.

    If these two masters can''t even deal with a girl who doesn''t know martial arts at all and a teenager who knows martial arts, then XueYue sect is not XueYue sect!

    But it happened to be such a coincidence that such a simple thing was spoiled by a young man named Mo Ge.

    At noon, they came to a small town called shaping.

    The town is small, but it has all kinds of internal organs.

    When she came to a restaurant, Mei wanting saw the donkey drinking for the first time.

    Except for no trace, everyone who saw it was stunned.

    They came to the elegant seat upstairs. Just sitting down, a young man in royal clothes came over.

    In his hand, he held the knife inlaid with six red agates... Autumn wind knife.

    "Mo Ge?"

    Mei wanting stood up and looked at the young man.

    "Do you remember me, girl?"

    Mo Ge smiled and habitually shook his hair.

    "How can we not remember that the grace of saving lives is unforgettable!"

    Wuji didn''t know Mo Ge. When Mo Ge came that night, he was in a coma, but he was confused and heard someone come to help.

    He also stood up slowly and looked at the elegant young master in royal clothes and rich in front of him, a little in a daze.

    "Little brother, are you okay? I came late that day and hurt my brother! "

    Mo Ge looked at Wu trace and asked.

    "I''m fine. Thanks to brother Mo''s help, I found a small life! No trace, thank you very much! "

    He was in shape once, probably because he saw such a dignified childe for the first time.

    Mei wanting said, "was eunuch okay that night¡°

    Mo Ge said, "it''s all right. What can I do! They were just two evil dogs taught by XueYue. They beat a few sticks and let them go¡°

    When you speak, you should sit opposite to no trace.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as his ass touched the wooden stool, he suddenly jumped up with an "ah Yo".

    Traceless and Mei wanting were stunned at the same time.

    "Damn Yin Gou, it''s hard to prick my ass¡°

    Without trace, Mei wanting was even more stunned.

    Until moge grinned slowly and sat down, traceless asked softly, "brother moge, are you all right¡°

    "It''s all right. He stabbed me and I cut him. It''s even¡°

    "You cut his ass, too¡°

    Mo Ge shook his head.

    "I cut off his head¡°

    Seamless stare and thumbs up.

    "It''s a pity that he hid and cut off only a few hairs¡°

    Isn''t this nonsense? If you want to cut someone''s head, they won''t hide and stretch their neck for you?

    But these words didn''t come out without a trace, but the outstretched thumb didn''t know how to take it back.

    Mo Ge was not embarrassed, but said naturally, "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet!"

    "My name is Mei wanting."

    "Well, people are as gentle as their names, Tingting Yuli!"

    He looked at Mei wanting. Mei wanting''s face turned red and was even more beautiful.

    "Brother Mo is flattered!"

    Traceless said, "it''s an honor for traceless to meet brother mo. since I met him here today, I have to have a good drink!"

    "Good! Traceless brothers are forthright! Today, brother, I''m the host. Let''s get drunk! "

    Mei wanting saw that small stars appeared again in traceless eyes. She looked at the donkey tied to the door of the restaurant, drinking heavily, and suddenly smiled gently.

    A jar of Dongting spring was delivered, and a table full of delicious food was placed on the table.

    Two people drink in large bowls, just like a donkey drinking water, one bowl at a time.

    Mei wanting gradually widened her eyes. When the three bowls went down, she gently pulled the traceless sleeve and whispered, "I''ll be on my way later!"

    Mo Ge "ha ha" smiled and said: "the girl is distressed, brother without trace¡°

    Mei wanting flushed her cheeks and loosened her hand holding the traceless sleeve.

    "He has just recovered from a serious illness. It''s better to drink less!"

    Traceless smiled and said, "it''s all right. I have to meet brother Mo today. If I don''t have a good drink, I can''t be a big husband!"

    Mei wanting said softly, "you''re not a big husband. You''re a little monkey!"

    This is very light. Mo Ge didn''t hear it clearly. If there is no trace, he can hear it word by word.

    He looked at Mei wanting''s eager and eager eyes, and his heart suddenly softened.

    "OK, I''ll listen to you. Today we''ll drink these three bowls. See you tomorrow. We''ll get drunk!"

    Mo Ge was stunned. He looked at Wuji and Mei wanting.

    "Well, I''ll follow the girl!"

    Put down the bowl in his hand and said with a smile: "brother traceless is obedient to the girl!"

    Traceless looked up with a smile, looked at Mo Ge and Mei wanting.

    "I don''t want her to worry about me all day!"

    Her tone was soft. She listened to Mei wanting and fell into her heart, as if someone had scratched her hand gently.

    After the three ate, Mo Ge said goodbye.

    Traceless and Mei wanting continued to go south.

    Fortunately, it was calm all the way. XueYue cult didn''t expect that they could escape from Qu Quan and Yin Gou, so they didn''t arrange someone to continue tracking and lost the opportunity to catch them.

    They walked and stopped all the way, enjoying the mountains and rivers along the way.

    If it weren''t for the two of them, they would like to go on like this forever.

    But how can there be an endless road in the world?

    On this day, I finally entered Lingnan.

    By the Lijiang River, weeping willows and flowers are like brocade. The bise river reflects a magnificent ancient garden.

    I saw the red walls outside the hospital, willows drooping, a red painted flower hanging door, and a beautiful painting corridor with hands copied on both sides.

    The entrance is a winding path leading to seclusion, and the stone steps are paved with bright pebbles. Large pear flowers and plantains, and countless strange flowers and plants, flying fireflies and butterflies.

    The Yonglu road in the courtyard is decorated with strange mountains. Three golden flying grass plaques jump in front of you and write... Lingnan Hou house.

    Another beautiful tree is verdant, and a Wang Qingquan zigzags from the depths of flowers and trees under the stone gap.

    After a few more steps, I went deep into the courtyard. Suddenly, there was a flat and wide gap in front of me. Flying buildings on both sides were inserted into the air, carved and embroidered sills, with bright rubble, colored glass roof and flying Ling Ding Dong, but they were hidden between the trees in the mountain depression. Rise up and occupy the whole green mountain.

    When you climb the stairs and look down at it, you can see the clear stream pouring snow, the stone Deng penetrating the clouds, the white stone as a fence, surrounding the edge of the pool, the stone bridge three ports, and the animal face spitting. The bucket arches are staggered, and the top is covered with yellow tiles.

    The whole courtyard is magnificent, elegant, and the garden is colorful and exquisite.

    The backyard garden is full of purple and white roses, Yingyan, rouge and gouache. They are good at dancing and refreshing.

    Rockery, ancient stage, jade Linglong, beauty shallow singing, a pair of the most colorful volumes in spring jump in front of the you.

    Mei wanting stopped in front of the door for a long time, looked at the magnificent Qin family, and looked at the escort all the way. She looked dusty and traceless. Her heart was suddenly sour and her eyes were astringent.

    "Is this the Qin family in Lingnan? True Qi school! "

    Traceless looked at the eight strong Zhuang Ding standing by the door, as well as the shuttling maids and servants seen through the door.

    At this time, Zhuang Dingfei had already stepped into the internal report.

    For a long time, I saw a middle-aged man in royal clothes, with a jade belt around his waist and a member''s hat coming slowly. He stood at the door and looked at Wu trace and Mei wanting from a distance.

    "Who?"

    He exclaimed. It seems to be asking Zhuang Ding next to him, and it seems to be asking Wu trace and Mei wanting.

    Zhuang Ding at the door bowed together and shouted, "see the housekeeper!"

    Mei wanting stepped forward, saluted lightly and said, "younger Mei wanting, please see Qin Shibo!"

    The man looked at her proudly and asked, "Mei wanting? But from Yuntang island? "

    Mei wanting nodded gently.

    The man pondered for a moment and said, "come with me!"

    Mei wanting promised and said, "please wait a minute!"

    Back to traceless, he looked at the boy who had been with him for more than ten days.

    Traceless grinned and said, "I finally delivered you safely!"

    Mei wanting suddenly said softly, "are you... Leaving?"

    Without a trace, a pair of bright starlike eyes looked at Mei wanting.

    Her eyes seemed full of expectation, loss, reluctance and sadness.

    And tears, hot tears.

 Chapter 9

    No trace showed two rows of flawless white teeth and smiled heartlessly.

    "The Qin family in Lingnan seems to have great strength. I''m relieved when you come here¡°

    "I want to say thank you, but I know what you have done, how can you just exchange these two words? If it weren''t for the blood feud of Yuntang Island, I really want to... I really want to go with you and wander the Jianghu with you! But... But¡°

    No trace looked at her tears and felt sour in her heart.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. In the past, the bright moon always loved to cry. I''ll be sad when I see it¡°

    Mei wanting''s face suddenly turned white as if she had been hit hard by someone.

    "You go. I hope we''ll see you later¡°

    Suddenly there was a trace of loss in her heart, not a trace, but the kind of anxious loss.

    Not for traceless, not for their sad life experience, but for the bright moon that always appears so light in traceless mouth!

    "Well, if I have a chance, I will come here to see you¡°

    Traceless grin, but this smile is neither sunny nor brilliant.

    see you around?

    Traceless shook his head. Can he live to the day when he will see you later?

    The housekeeper standing on the stone steps suddenly raised his voice and said, "young Xia, since you are a friend of the young lady, and you are tired all the way, please stay and linger for a few days?"

    Mei wanting immediately looked back at traceless and looked forward to it. Originally full of sorrow for separation, a little comfort suddenly rose in my heart.

    Traceless really wants to see the Lingnan Hou mansion and the place where Mei wanting will live in the future.

    "Thanks for your kindness, no trace should obey!"

    He hugged his fist at a distance, which is very much like the old Jianghu.

    They slowly entered the Lingnan Marquis house with the big housekeeper.

    I don''t know. I walked through several corridors and multiple courtyards.

    Finally came to a carved and painted Pavilion.

    The housekeeper motioned them to stand outside and wait. He went in alone and reported.

    A moment later, he saw a boy about 17 or 18 years old strode out and said loudly, "sister wanting is coming. Come in quickly! Dad has been waiting here for a long time¡°

    Mei wanting followed her voice and saw a young man in royal clothes and a gold lock hanging around his neck.

    On ten fingers, there are two huge rings.

    The jade belt is tied around the waist. At the buckle of the jade belt, a dazzling white jade glitters. A crystal clear white jade pendant is still hanging at the waist.

    A face is also handsome, with beautiful eyebrows, a nose and red lips.

    Look at this. It''s more elegant than namo Li.

    The young man is Qin Yanjun, the eldest son of Qin Feng, the young master of Lingnan Hou house.

    When he saw Mei wanting, he suddenly stopped five feet in front of her.

    The girl in front of her seems to be in bud. Just wait for time to carve and fade her slightly green tenderness, and turn everything in the world into tenderness in the palm.

    A White Tulle dress, a head and waist black hair, no wind.

    The eyebrows and eyes flow, the eyebrows and eyes contain Dai, and the lips are slightly raised.

    Pingping curls more than 14, and the beauty of the moon comes at night!

    Qin Yanjun seemed to be stunned and said for a long time, "my sister is so beautiful¡°

    Mei wanting saluted lightly, and her face was always calm as water.

    Suddenly I saw Mei wanting standing next to her, as thin as a monkey, with long hair, dressed casually and traceless, and I was stunned.

    "This must be the young master of the Qin family? I have no trace. I have seen master Qin! "

    No trace looked at the luxurious young master, and a different feeling flashed in his heart.

    "If I hadn''t been escorted all the way without trace, I wouldn''t have been able to come to Lingnan!

    Mei wanting looked at traceless and said softly.

    "I see. Thanks for the escort of brother Wuji, Yan Jun is very grateful¡°

    They followed Qin Yanjun into the flower hall in the attic and saw a middle-aged man in dark red brocade clothes embroidered with flowers, birds and golden crowns lying lazily on the carefree couch.

    Three wisps of beautiful male beards, floating in front of his chest, two thick eyebrows and a pair of Danfeng eyes, look a little similar to Guan Gong in the picture.

    Mei wanting met Qin Feng only once when she was a few years old, but when she saw this man, she immediately judged that this man was Lingnan Hou Qin Feng, who was famous in Wulin, had a distinguished chivalrous name and was known as a sword in Lingnan.

    She immediately saluted and said, "younger generation Mei wanting, I''d like to see Qin Shibo¡°

    Traceless also followed the salute.

    Qin Feng sat up slowly, looked at her up and down, and touched her gently on the three strands of beautiful male beard.

    "Why did niece Xian suddenly come to Lingnan alone?"

    Qin Feng''s tone is gentle, but it has its own dignity and pride.

    "When my family changes greatly, Yuntang island has become a purgatory on earth. Wanting has no choice but to come and join Shi Bo! "

    Qin Feng, who had been very calm, suddenly froze and stood up slowly.

    "What? Yuntang island... How is your mother, nvxia Piaoping? "

    "In order for me to escape, my mother entangled the enemy, and finally... Finally...!"

    Mei wanting slowly shed tears and looked up at Qin Feng.

    "I hope Shibo will take over and give wanting a foothold!"

    "What did niece Xian say? Let alone say that you and my worthless dog Yan''er have long been engaged. Just because I have been friends with your father and your mother for many years, I can''t ignore my virtuous niece! Now that niece Xian has come to my Qin family, you can stay at ease. Your uncle will decide everything for you! "

    His words were sincere and generous.

    Mei wanting''s face soon recovered calm. She didn''t cry bitterly or mourn, but gave a very indifferent salute.

    "Thank you for taking Qin Shibo in!"

    Qin Feng turned his head and looked at Wuji and said, "who is this young man¡°

    Traceless saluted: "I''ve seen the Marquis¡°

    Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "young Xia, don''t be polite! You are not only wanting''s friend, but also a VIP of my Marquis house¡°

    "There are many dangers on wanting''s road. If she hadn''t saved her first and escorted her all the way, wanting would never be here¡°

    Mei wanting said slowly.

    Qin Feng twirled his long beard and nodded: "young Xia, I admire you for your kindness! Please stay and linger for a few days anyway, young Xia, so that I can do my best as a host of Lingnan Hou house¡°

    Wu Ji thanked him with a gift and said in his heart, "this Lingnan marquis is not only dignified, but also has a great bearing. Moreover, Mei and Qin still have an engagement. It seems that wanting can rest assured to stay in the Qin family¡°

    At this time, Qin Yanjun, who was standing on the side of Jingli, said politely: "my sister came all the way. It''s hard to travel, and take a day off first. What''s the matter? It''s not too late to talk until you have enough spirit!"

    Mei wanting didn''t even look at him. Even though the young master of Lingnan Hou house is her future husband.

    When they got out of the attic, they saw four maids, two old maids and two Zhuang Ding waiting outside.

    When Mei wanting and Wuji came out, they all saluted together.

    "I''ve seen you, miss!"

    Six people are neat and uniform, obviously after strict training.

    Two Zhuang Ding led Wuji to a different garden for resettlement.

    When Mei wanting was in Yuntang Island, she was really a big miss, but she never had such a show today.

    "These people are transferred to serve my sister. If my sister is not satisfied, please tell me at any time. I''ll send someone else for you immediately!"

    Qin Yanjun led the way in front, followed by four servants.

    "Shi Bo arranged this, and wanting was flattered!"

    "My sister is a VIP of my Marquis house. Now she has come to my Marquis house. She is the eldest lady of the house. Naturally, she has to arrange according to the specifications of the eldest lady."

    Qin Yanjun has always been very enthusiastic and seems a little cautious.

    In the attached middle school, you can walk through the garden, through the corridor, through the waterside pavilion, and finally come to a unique and elegant courtyard.

    A full moon shaped marble lintel is engraved with three words... Listen to the wind Pavilion.

    The courtyard is planted with begonias, Chinese roses and a lush bamboo.

    At this time, the flowers are in full bloom and the flowers in the hospital are pleasant.

    Mei wanting likes the secluded courtyard.

    When she was in Yuntang Island, she liked quiet places. Where there were many people and complicated places, she usually seldom went.

    "This small courtyard is specially prepared for my sister. Is she still satisfied?"

    Pushing the door in, a fragrance came to my nostrils.

    Looking at the room again, it is spacious and bright. All the furniture seems to be newly purchased, clean and bright, spotless.

    The bed is made of superior rosewood, with pink curtains and tassels on the top of the head. It shakes gently with the wind, luxurious but simple.

    The colorful Yunluo silk on the bed is as soft as water.

    From time to time, a burst of red sandalwood fragrance wafts into the heart and spleen, making people calm.

    Beside the couch are windows, exquisite carving and rare wood.

    There is a beautiful scenery outside the window, rockery, small pool, green lotus root and pink water lotus.

    At a glance, it makes people relaxed and happy.

    To her surprise and surprise, a pair of Jiaowei zither and a thin string full moon were on the right shelf.

    Mei wanting stood quietly in front of the window. A breeze blew and brought in a burst of flower fragrance.

    "If your sister is still satisfied, take a rest here first!"

    Mei wanting gave a light salute and said, "please bother Qin''s brother. Wanting is very grateful!"

    "Sister, why should you be polite to me? You and I are a family. Now that my sister comes, Yan Jun is very happy! As long as your sister is happy and a little hard, Yan Jun is happy! "

    He said goodbye and left.

    Before leaving, he turned back and said, "you need to take care of the eldest lady with all your heart and don''t be half lazy!"

    The maid and the old maid all saluted and promised, and he slowly left step by step.

    Mei wanting waited for Qin Yanjun to leave before turning slowly. Her face implied melancholy and suddenly sighed gently.

    The six servants stood with their heads bowed, silent.

    Mei wanting glanced at them and whispered, "you all go down. I''ll have a rest first!"

    The two maids were quick eyed and quick. One went to spread the bedding and the other went to fetch hot water.

    Mei wanting has never been served like this since she was a child? I was at a loss.

    Fortunately, these maids are well-trained and do everything in an orderly manner.

    Mei wanting was very tired in bed, but she couldn''t sleep.

    Shaking in front of us was the scene when Yuntang island was devastated. It was the scene when his mother struggled to entangle the strong enemy, and finally died with blood stained Luo shirt.

    It''s the scene where the housekeeper Mei Si tries to protect her from the clutches regardless of her serious injury.

    Suddenly, he jumped out of his thin face without trace, his eyes like night stars, and his sunny smile without sorrow and trouble.

    "Little monkey..."

    She read silently in her heart, with a smile on her lips.

    A sad smile!

 Chapter 10

    That night, the Qin Government hosted a banquet in honor of Mei wanting and Wuji.

    A large round wooden table with a width of one foot is filled with delicacies of more than 20 kinds.

    Several jars of top-grade flower carvings have not been opened yet, and the wine fragrance overflows everywhere.

    The cups and bowls are all high-quality white porcelain from Hebei Xingyao kiln. The chopsticks are exquisitely carved ivory chopsticks, showing the wealth and luxury of the Qin family.

    Qin Feng, Qin Yanjun, Mei wanting and traceless points sit down. Behind each person are two young maids, one holding a silver wine pot and the other holding long Ivory chopsticks.

    Let alone traceless, even Mei wanting, who was born rich, has never seen such pomp?

    There was an endless stream of vegetable delivery maids, but they all moved gently and almost fell silent.

    Seeing this scene without trace, I feel uncomfortable.

    He is like a monkey, but it''s hard for him to have such a regular meal.

    Suddenly, he grinned.

    "My Lord, I have a small request. Is it abrupt¡°

    Qin Feng said slowly, "young master, but it doesn''t hurt to say¡°

    "My little donkey is greedy and enjoys every day without wine, but the wine in the Hou house is top-grade. It would be a waste if I gave it to the beast. This¡°

    Qin Feng and Qin Yanjun were surprised at first. Hearing this, Qin Feng waved his hand gently.

    "What did you say, young Xia? There are only a few jars of good wine. Qin''s house will not be stingy! But, young Xia, it''s strange that the donkey can drink¡°

    Mei wanting looked at Wuji and said with a smile, "the master doesn''t like wine, and the donkey likes wine like life!"

    Qin Feng "ha ha" smiled and said, "young Xia is a man of temperament. Since you have come to our Qin house and are a distinguished guest of our Qin house, you don''t need to be polite! But if you want something, the Qin family will try their best to meet it! "

    Say it and clap your hands gently.

    The housekeeper came in and bowed in silence.

    "Don''t neglect your mount, young Xia. Go to prepare two jars of top-grade flower carvings and give it a drink."

    The housekeeper responded respectfully and withdrew from the hall.

    Traceless smiled and said, "Lord Hou is forthright and admirable! Once again, I will offer flowers to the Buddha and a toast to the Marquis! "

    The wine jar opened and the wine filled the room.

    This is the best wine that traceless has ever drunk and the best dish he has ever eaten.

    After three rounds of wine, Qin Yanjun''s face was already red.

    No trace or glass to dry.

    The maid behind her has changed two pots of wine.

    Qin Feng didn''t drink much. He just ordered it.

    "Young Xia, you are good at drinking!"

    He looked at it calmly, and there was a faint flash in his eyes.

    "Don''t drink. You''ll get drunk later!"

    Mei wanting said to Wuji gently.

    Although the voice was light, the hall was very quiet and everyone could hear it clearly.

    He grinned and gently put down his glass.

    Qin Yanjun''s eyes suddenly flashed an imperceptible look, a trace of obvious jealousy.

    "My sister once said that if it weren''t for the traceless brothers to rescue and escort me all the way, I''m afraid I couldn''t resolve the thrills my sister encountered. In this way, brother wutrace''s martial arts must be good! "

    He spoke slowly, and his tone was full of admiration for traceless.

    Traceless said with a smile, "how dare the firefly be arrogant in front of the Lingnan Marquis? No trace can escort wanting here. It''s just luck! "

    "Young Xia, you have traveled thousands of miles to escort wanting here. It can be seen that young Xia is not only brave and knowledgeable, but also chivalrous! Although we, the Qin family in Lingnan, avoid living in a corner and rarely deal with affairs in the Jianghu, we all admire heroes in the world! Young Xia, it''s not just brave enough to repel the pursuit of XueYue sect with one person''s strength. "

    Qin Feng also said calmly.

    "Young Xia, you must have unparalleled martial arts. Why don''t you show your skills by drinking, so as to open your eyes to the dog Yanjun?"

    Without trace hesitation, he never thought how clever his martial arts were, but Qin Feng respected himself in his tone. If he was too modest, he seemed artificial.

    "Well, make a fool of yourself without trace and practice a few moves!"

    Qin Feng said, "what weapon are you using, young Xia?"

    "Sword!"

    He was suddenly stunned, stretched out his hand, grabbed it on his head and said with a smile, "but I lost my sword!"

    Qin Feng was stunned and then said with a smile, "young Xia, if you don''t dislike it, you can try the matching sword hidden by my Qin family?"

    Traceless nodded. His original sword was a broken sword in his eyes.

    "Housekeeper, go to the sword pavilion to get Qingyuan sword and let young Xia have a try!"

    The housekeeper promised and left quickly.

    The crowd got up and came to the courtyard.

    A moment later, the housekeeper took a long sword.

    This sword looks ordinary. Its scabbard is dark and has no decoration.

    No trace took it and felt lighter than the iron sword he had used before.

    With the sound of "Zheng", the long sword came out of its scabbard and the Dragon chanted for a long time.

    The long sword trembled and the moon shone.

    The body of the sword is cold and looks extremely sharp.

    No trace, no sword.

    But the first thought came out of his mind: This is a good sword!

    He stabbed it with a sword and a cold light shone brightly.

    "Good sword!" He blurted out, his eyes shining like wine.

    "Isn''t it boring to dance alone? It''s better to let Yanjun practice a few moves with brother wutrace, or make my sister laugh!"

    Qin Yanjun said and slowly stretched out his hand.

    A Zhuang Ding hurriedly sent a sword. It was a very ordinary sword, which was the matching sword used by Zhuang Ding.

    "OK, but Yan''er, you just need to click to stop. Don''t hurt people!"

    Qin Feng slowly stepped back and stood aside.

    Qin Yanjun slowly pulled out his long sword and hugged his fist and said, "brother traceless, please teach me!"

    Mei wanting looked at Qin Yanjun, stepped back slowly, and stared at Wuji again.

    At this time, more than a dozen Zhuang Ding in the hospital held up torches, and the whole hospital was as bright as day.

    Traceless still smiled so innocent, so heartless.

    The long sword in traceless''s hand turned flexibly and said, "I''ve offended!"

    Suddenly a sword went sideways.

    Since the Qin family in Lingnan can be called the first sword in Lingnan, the swordsmanship handed down by their family is certainly not a decoration.

    Qin Yanjun greeted with a long sword, and his sword posture was very calm and elegant.

    With a "Ding", the two swords intersected.

    Immediately, Qin Yanjun turned over his long sword and pressed the Qingyuan sword.

    Without trace, he withdrew his sword, turned around, formed an arc with one sword, and cut it to Qin Yanjun.

    As soon as Qin Yanjun picked up his long sword, he swung away the Qingyuan sword. At the same time, he breathed out and stabbed it.

    His moves seem elegant and calm, but his moves are very fast, and his long sword is flexible, often unprepared.

    Qin Feng on one side stroked his beard and nodded gently, as if he was satisfied with Qin Yanjun''s sword technique.

    Traceless''s mind echoed the ten or seven swords that trained the donkey and the seventeen words that Gongsun Qi read.

    He knew that the ten or so phrases corresponded to the seventeen sword techniques.

    He can never forget, but Gong sunqi has never explained the meaning of these 17 phrases.

    But at this time, he can''t allow too much reflection.

    The sound of "Ding Ding" goes on and on, and two long swords crisscross.

    Qin Yanjun''s sword is getting faster and faster.

    The Qin family''s sword technique is good at being dense and fast.

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen moves passed.

    Although Qin Yanjun''s sword technique is fast, his traceless sword technique is also fast. Moreover, his sword can often be stabbed in unexpected directions.

    This is his unique advantage, the advantage of flexible wrist.

    Qin Feng, who was watching the war, slowly contracted his pupils. He stared at the long sword in traceless''s hand and was lost in thought.

    He is a master of sword. Naturally, he sees the brilliance of traceless sword technique!

    But the young man''s internal power is mediocre, and his sword technique is tangible and godless.

    Over time, the young man''s attainments in swordsmanship will be unimaginable!

    Qin Yanjun''s sword technique is absolutely outstanding among his peers!

    But his dense attack was easily resolved by traceless!

    Suddenly, Mei wanting exclaimed!

    The two long swords suddenly hit each other with a "Ding" sound. Qin Yanjun''s long sword broke in response to the sound. The broken sword flew a foot away and was nailed to an old locust tree.

    Qingyuan sword, with a wisp of cold light, rowed to Qin Yanjun''s neck!

    Qin Yanjun wants to dodge. It''s too late. Qin Feng wants to help. It''s too late!

    If this sword can''t stop, Qin Yanjun will surely splash blood on the spot!

    In Qin Feng''s opinion, it is impossible to stop this sword if he is not a top Kendo expert.

    Because this sword was an accident!

    Because the sword in Qin Yanjun''s hand was cut off by Qingyuan sword!

    It''s impossible to hold a sword. Naturally, it can''t be held without a trace.

    Because he is not a top Kendo master.

    Qin Yanjun, who has always been elegant and calm, has turned pale.

    Qin Feng, who has always been as calm as the water of the pond, also exclaimed!

    A figure swept away like lightning.

    He was saved whether he could or could not be saved.

    Because that is his only son and the only inheritance of the Qin family in Lingnan!

 Chapter 11

    Fortunately, this sword did not really see blood!

    Just when everyone thought that this sword would completely change the Qin family in Lingnan, Qingyuan sword turned down in an incredible direction.

    Qin Yanjun even clearly felt the chill of Qingyuan sword across his neck.

    When he saw the traceless sword, retreated, and the jade pendant on his waist fell to the ground, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat!

    And traceless also a sweat, is also a cold sweat!

    If this sword didn''t avoid Qin Yanjun''s key in time, the strength of the Qin family in Lingnan was 100 traceless, which was not enough for them to kill!

    His flexible and unusual wrist made this bloody disaster invisible.

    Everyone was stunned, and Qin Feng was also stunned.

    He soon regained his calm and still stood there like a ten thousand year pine tree, showing not only dignity but also peace.

    In his mind, he has been practicing the traceless sword technique repeatedly. He always feels familiar, but it is specious.

    I''m embarrassed to smile.

    "Brother Wuji has excellent sword skills. Yan Jun is willing to bow down!"

    Qin Yanjun lost his broken sword and looked a little decadent.

    Originally, he wanted to show his style in front of Mei wanting. Unexpectedly, there was such an embarrassing situation that he almost took in his life.

    "Young master Qin is too modest. If the sword in traceless''s hand is not sharp, traceless is master Qin''s opponent."

    After that, she took the scabbard from Mei wanting''s hand, slowly put it into the scabbard, held the sword in both hands, bowed to the housekeeper and returned the Qingyuan sword.

    Mei wanting quietly came to Wuji and asked softly, "are you okay¡°

    Traceless grinned, flashing bright eyes, looking at Mei wanting who was becoming more and more beautiful in the light of the fire.

    He stretched out his hand and kicked his leg.

    "I''m fine. I can climb trees."

    Mei wanting smiled, which was even more beautiful and charming.

    Qin Yanjun''s eyes not far away showed a trace of hatred.

    The next day, after lunch.

    Qin Feng asked, "young Xia, I compared the sword with the dog yesterday. The sword technique is very clever, but I don''t know who respected the teacher? What is the sword technique? "

    Wuxian was stunned. Maybe this sword technique is really good, but this name is too bad.

    But since Qin Feng asked, he couldn''t help talking or talking nonsense?

    So I hesitated for a moment.

    Qin Feng saw his eyes twinkle and seemed to be thinking of something in his heart. He said quietly, "young Xia, if it''s inconvenient to tell, don''t force it! I was just curious and asked casually. "

    The more he said so, the more traceless he felt that he could not hide it.

    "Master Sun Qi, it''s just the sword... The sword... The name of the sword is really bad."

    Qin Feng became interested and asked, "Oh, young Xia, but it doesn''t hurt to say."

    "Donkey sword training!"

    Qin Feng was stunned. It doesn''t sound good. It''s obviously a curse sword technique.

    Of course, he won''t believe this sword technique. If it is true, it is called donkey training sword technique.

    "I studied for ten years, and the old monkey finally told me that this is the donkey training sword."

    "Old monkey?"

    Qin Feng was stunned again.

    Traceless grin, heartless smile.

    "The old monkey is the old Gongsun who taught me swordsmanship."

    Qin Feng looked at Wuji with more amazement.

    This young man is too outrageous. It''s just that he calls his master old Gongsun. He still calls him old monkey?

    But he didn''t think about these problems. What he thought was, who is gongsunqi?

    A person with such excellent sword skills should enjoy a high reputation in the Wulin.

    But he has never heard of Gongsun Qi.

    Last night, he stayed up almost all night and kept thinking about the sword moves used by traceless.

    But every time Lingguang suddenly broke the clue, I couldn''t remember what sword technique it was all the way.

    When he heard the donkey training sword, he was certainly stunned.

    Either the boy made it up or gongsunqi made it up.

    Two days later, traceless felt like leaving.

    He still has a lot of things to do.

    Their parents are about whether they can live.

    There is also a lonely Jianghu without him, a first-class swordsman.

    He saw the strength of the Qin family and the Qin family''s care for wanting.

    He also realized the enthusiasm and sincerity of the Qin family in dealing with people although they occupy a dominant position.

    He wanted to leave because he felt the hostility of Qin Yanjun.

    He was not surprised at Qin Yanjun''s hostility. If he changed himself, he would be the same.

    Because Mei wanting is his fiancee who has been engaged for a long time.

    His fiancee stays with an out of tune teenager all day, and everyone will be hostile.

    Calculate, he has been in Qin mansion for three days. It''s time to go.

    You can also rest assured to go.

    When he told meI wanting that he was leaving the Qin mansion to wander alone, he seemed to see the eyes of the bright moon when he left Yaoxian valley.

    A kind of silence contains reluctance, loss contains expectation, and sadness contains some happy eyes.

    Mei wanting lowered her head and looked at the ground.

    She dared not look at his eyes or his smiling face.

    "Will you... Come again?"

    Traceless smiled and looked down at her eyes.

    "Of course, when you get married, I will come, I will!"

    "Married?"

    Mei wanting was stunned.

    No trace nod, very serious nod.

    "Your husband is the young master of Lingnan Hou''s house and the future Lingnan Hou. Your wedding will make a sensation all over the world. No matter where I am, I think I will know and come! "

    Mei wanting suddenly raised her head. There were tears in her eyes, but they didn''t flow out.

    She wanted to say, I don''t want to be the young lady of Lingnan Hou mansion. I want to wander the Jianghu with you.

    But she couldn''t say it, and she didn''t dare.

    If only I could follow him wandering the Jianghu.

    "You should be happy. You are safe here. People in the Qin family protect you. Even the villains of the blood moon sect don''t dare to provoke you easily¡°

    "Well, I''m happy, I''m happy¡°

    There was a choking in the happy tone.

    She slowly and spontaneously took down the only gold hairpin and silently held it tightly in her hand.

    For a moment, she slowly stretched out her hand and handed the golden hairpin to no trace.

    Traceless quietly looked at Mei wanting, looking at this seemingly weak but actually strong little girl.

    His heart was sour for no reason. Silently, he reached out to take the golden hairpin, put it on the tip of his nose, touched it gently, and then grinned.

    Not far behind a huge red lacquer column, Qin Yanjun was listening quietly. His handsome face seemed a little distorted.

    When Wuji asked Qin Feng to resign, Qin Feng was not surprised or deliberately retained.

    He asked Zhuang Ding to take the thief thin donkey and give it to the thief thin young man.

    When the donkey saw traceless and Mei wanting, "Er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er?

    It walked slowly to Mei wanting''s side, lowered its head and gently rubbed her arm.

    Mei wanting''s eyes suddenly became hot and she couldn''t control it anymore. She burst into tears.

    She reached out and gently stroked the donkey who had saved her more than once.

    Traceless eyes seemed to have been moist and respectfully saluted.

    "Thank you, marquis, for your hospitality these days. Wuji is a wanderer in the Jianghu and should not stay long. I''d like to say goodbye to the marquis. If I have time in the future, I''d like to visit you again¡°

    Qin Feng ordered the housekeeper to present a thousand liang of silver and a hundred liang of silver.

    "I hope you don''t take it amiss, young Xia. I''ll give you some silver for your money. I hope you don''t refuse¡°

    Without trace, he grabbed two silver ingots and said with a smile, "Hou Ye is so polite. How can traceless vagrants use this lot of silver? One hundred Liang is enough¡°

    Qin Feng was not reluctant, and said, "I see that you have excellent sword skills, but you don''t have a sword in your hand. Isn''t it better for a boatman to have no oars? You used Qingyuan sword the day before yesterday, young Xia. Do you still have it together¡°

    "Qingyuan sword is really a rare sword, but how can you use that kind of sword with traceless sword technique¡°

    "You''re welcome, young Xia! Since you like it, I''ll give it to you for self-defense¡°

    Then he motioned the housekeeper to get the sword and handed it to Wuji.

    Wuji really likes Qingyuan sword. Besides, he has lost his iron sword and needs a sword in his hand.

    He is not an affectation. Since he likes it and others give it generously, why not?

    Mei wanting looked at the housekeeper and sent him out of the house. She was lost and couldn''t even breathe smoothly.

    Seeing him looking back from a distance, his heart was even more cramped. Then he quietly turned around, and the two lines of clear tears in his eyes could no longer hold back and slowly flowed down.

    She went back to listen to the wind Pavilion alone and saw the Jiaowei Guqin at a glance.

    Stretch out a green jade finger and gently pull it on the string. A wisp of piano sound should be pointed out and sent out for a long time.

    She slowly sat in front of the piano stand, with her jade finger gently raised, revealing her slender white jade finger and stroking the piano face.

    When you think deeply, the sound of the piano sounds in vain in the room. Where the piano sounds euphemistically, it trickles like a stream, and where it is occasionally high, it is like a startling wave on the bank.

    The sound of Qin Ding Dong was originally pleasant to hear, but in the sound of Qin, there seems to be sadness and sadness, which makes the sound a little depressed.

    After playing a song, the sound lingered, and she sighed.

    "Good! OK! My sister is so skillful. It''s such a natural sound. It''s made by my sister. It''s wonderful, wonderful¡°

    Qin Yanjun''s cheering came from the door. Then, the maid waiting outside, the old lady saluted and said, "see you, young master¡°

    Mei wanting gets up and opens the door. Qin Yanjun sees her tears that haven''t completely faded.

    Of course he knew that she was sad for her traceless departure.

    But now he doesn''t care, and there''s no need to care.

    The Qin family in Lingnan is a prominent family. He is also a talent of Qin Yanjun. Most importantly, he had an engagement with her.

    Moreover, the boy as thin as a monkey has left. No one knows where he is now.

    Qin Yanjun said, "sister, do you think of the sad thing about Yuntang island again¡°

    Mei wanting was stunned. He didn''t know why he suddenly thought of this problem.

    She nodded slowly.

    "Sister, don''t be sad. The enemy of Yuntang island is the enemy of my Qin family! As long as I am with the Qin family, I will certainly help my sister get revenge¡°

    Mei wanting nodded softly and said nothing.

    "But Yan Jun doesn''t understand why there are enemies on Yuntang island who go to the island to kill because Yuntang island is far away from the Jianghu? Sister, do you know why¡°

    Mei wanting sighed lightly and said, "they are for a book, an internal mental skill book called Biluo Heart Sutra¡°

    Qin Yanjun seemed surprised and asked, "blue falling Heart Sutra? Isn''t that the unique internal mental skill of sijue old man? Why is it on Yuntang island¡°

    Mei wanting gently shook her head and got up to look out of the window.

    Not far from the window, on an elm tree, Qin Feng was standing on the branch and looking at the window.

 Chapter 12

    Mei wanting shook her head gently.

    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of Biluo Heart Sutra in my fifteen years on Yuntang Island, let alone seen it."

    Qin Yanjun said, "maybe because it involves the safety of Yuntang Island, it''s not necessarily that my aunt hid it."

    Mei wanting turned her eyes to him and asked calmly, "you also think that Biluo Heart Sutra is on Yuntang Island, don''t you?"

    The tone was indifferent, but Qin Yanjun clearly heard a trace of helplessness in her tone.

    "If you want to add a crime, why not? They slaughtered 23 people in Yuntang island for a nonexistent Wulin secret collection. If I hadn''t escaped the day of my birth, wouldn''t I sink into the sea forever? "

    Qin Yanjun listened to the sadness, helplessness and deep hatred in her seemingly plain tone. Looking at her weak fragrant shoulder that trembled slightly because of some excitement, he really wanted to go up and hug her gently to comfort and rely on her.

    But he didn''t move. He didn''t dare.

    In front of this seemingly weak little girl, she is actually very firm in her heart. The little girl also seemed so sacred and inviolable.

    He was attracted to her from the first time he saw her.

    He even thanked God for giving him such a girl and would eventually become his wife.

    He saw her sad and sad, and he felt sad and sad.

    He even forgot his original intention and purpose of coming here.

    What he thinks now is to comfort this weak girl, a weak girl who is about to become his wife.

    "Sister, don''t be sad. No matter who your enemy is, Yanjun must help you find it and let him kneel in front of you at your disposal!"

    His voice was soft but firm.

    On the elm tree, Qin Feng''s eyes showed a ray of cold light, a ray of chilling light.

    A wisp that can''t be seen at ordinary times, Yin cooling and full of desire. Look at the cold light!

    When Qin Yanjun returned to his father''s study, Qin Feng was playing with a sword, a cold light, seemingly sharp sword.

    Qin Yanjun saw the fierce eyes in his father''s eyes, and he gently lowered his head.

    "You are the only legitimate son of the Qin family in Lingnan and the heir of the marquis in Lingnan! Have you forgotten? "

    The tone was still gentle, but it stopped in Qin Yanjun''s ear. The words were like a heavy hammer, beating heavily on his heart.

    "For a girl, you can forget your identity! If you are so affectionate, how can you inherit the foundation of my Qin family! "

    Qin Yanjun said nothing and listened with a hammer.

    Not that he didn''t speak, but that he didn''t dare to speak.

    He knew his father, who was kind but dignified, generous and magnanimous in front of outsiders, but behind his back, he was very fierce, had a strong desire for power, and devoted himself to the foundation of the Qin family.

    Emotionally, his father is perfect.

    Because they are father and son, everything his father does is for him to still stand in Lingnan and even the whole Wulin like his father in the future.

    But Qin Yanjun didn''t think so, and he didn''t need to think so.

    What a distinguished family in Wulin is the Qin family in Lingnan? Who dares to think of shaking the foundation of the Qin family? Even if you dare, who can really do it in the Wulin?

    Qin Feng therefore thinks that he has no ambition. One day, the Qin family will fall in his hands.

    So he must plan ahead. He must plan and pave the way for his son and the future of the Qin family.

    Five years ago, there was a rumor in the Jianghu that the Biluo Heart Sutra was personally handed over to Mei Qingyun, who has been dead for nearly ten years.

    The four wonders old man was proud of the heroes with the blue falling Heart Sutra. Even Luo Jianchen, the Xuantian magic sword known as the best sword in the world at that time, was defeated by him.

    That war shook the Wulin!

    In that war, Luo Taihe, the four great old men, replaced Luo Jianchen and became the first sword in the world!

    If the Qin family can get the blue falling Heart Sutra, if I Qin Feng and my son Yan Jun have learned the blue falling Heart Sutra, who dares not look at my Qin family!

    That''s what he thought.

    So he hurried to Yuntang island with Qin Yanjun to meet the owner of Yuntang island... Qiutang, female Xia Piaoping.

    Qin Feng and Mei Qingyun were close friends and brothers of life and death.

    When he proposed a marriage between the two families, qiutang didn''t think much and readily agreed. When Mei wanting was 16 years old, she was sent to the Qin family in Lingnan for marriage.

    As long as Mei and Qin are married, isn''t Biluo Heart Sutra the thing in Qin Feng''s bag?

    Five years is doomed to be restless.

    Besides, Yuntang island also has a Blue Heart Sutra that everyone in the Wulin dreams of!

    If it had not been for the secret protection of the Qin family, many Wulin people who covet Biluo Heart Sutra would have been buried in the sea for no reason, Yuntang island would not have been protected!

    However, in the past few years, with the sudden rise of Chenyuan Pavilion and the gradual growth of XueYue religion, he gradually had an uneasy mood.

    However, despite his careful prevention, Yuntang Island finally let XueYue teach take the lead.

    Fortunately, Mei wanting narrowly escaped and came to the Qin family by herself!

    This may be Providence.

    However, he was clearly fascinated by her.

    I asked him to try to ask Biluo Heart Sutra, but he finally became sympathy and concern.

    This is really hate its disadvantage, angry!

    At dinner, Qin Feng dismissed all servants, including the housekeeper.

    "Wanting, you said that the reason why XueYue cult washed Yuntang island was to have a Biluo Heart Sutra. Do you know whether the Biluo Heart Sutra has fallen into the hands of XueYue cult?"

    Qin Feng said carelessly, just like chatting after dinner, he asked casually.

    Mei wanting looked at Qin Feng and at this kind and peaceful Lingnan Hou.

    She heard Biluo Heart Sutra again.

    "Why do you all think Biluo Heart Sutra is on Yuntang island? The book that doesn''t exist at all has killed my mother, Xiao Luo, and 23 people on the island! "

    She looked a little excited. He shook his head slowly as he spoke.

    "Doesn''t exist at all?"

    Qin Feng repeated these words. Suddenly a pure light, a deep pure light, came out of his eyes.

    "Biluo Heart Sutra is not only related to Yuntang Island, but also to the lives of three people, but also related to the safety of Wulin all over the world. Yuntang island has been devastated because of this. Shibo is really sad! You are my brother''s orphan. I can''t watch you get involved in this bloody right and wrong! "

    "Involved? Can I not be involved? I''m a weak woman. Even if I don''t want to get involved, what can I do? "

    Mei wanting''s tone was desolate.

    Who is willing to get involved in the endless Jianghu disputes? Besides, she is still a weak woman without desire.

    "Now, although niece Xian is already in our Qin family, Jianghu rumors will not end because you arrive at the Qin family! In order to prevent trouble, if the blue falling Heart Sutra is in the hands of Yin niece, it will be handed over to Shibo for safekeeping. In case someone breaks into our Qin mansion beyond his own strength, he can also ensure that the Heart Sutra is safe! "

    Mei wanting stood up, looked at Qin Feng, and looked at Qin Yanjun, who was always silent.

    "Although niece Xian can rest assured that I can protect a book with the strength of the Qin family, I am confident that I can do it¡°

    Qin Feng''s words are always slow, but Mei wanting listens more and more harsh.

    "If I have blue falling Heart Sutra, why do I have to travel thousands of miles to join Qin Shibo? Can''t I understand the Heart Sutra and learn the martial arts in the Heart Sutra and avenge myself¡°

    Qin Feng''s face remained the same, but his heart was like falling into an ice cellar.

    He believed that a little girl under the age of 15 would not have such a deep plan and tolerance.

    His eyes narrowed slowly and his heart churned.

    He knew that Biluo Heart Sutra did not fall into the hands of blood moon sect.

    When he was killed, he sent a man to monitor Yuntang island.

    After the massacre, the people of XueYue sect dug Yuntang Island three feet, and finally got nothing.

    Is it true that Biluo Heart Sutra is not on Yuntang island? The rumors in the Jianghu for many years are false?

    He suddenly felt that he had been fooled. His years of hard work was suddenly wasted by Mei wanting''s words!

    He suddenly felt a cramp in his heart.

    Qin Yanjun looked at his father. He didn''t understand why his father had to get Biluo Heart Sutra!

    Once thought that his marriage with Mei wanting was just because the two families were originally friends, and Qin Feng and Mei Qingyun were sworn brothers.

    But now, no matter how stupid and ignorant he is, he also understands that his engagement with Mei wanting is just a joke.

    A chess move carefully arranged by Qin Feng many years ago!

    He suddenly felt fear and despair.

    He likes Mei wanting very much.

    When he first saw her, he decided that this was my wife, the only wife in his life.

    But now, his vision for the future has been shattered by his father''s heartless dream of waking up with laughter countless times!

    He even hated the father who had raised him hard as a father and mother for more than ten years.

    But what can he do? How dare you?

    In the Qin family, he is a young Marquis below one person and above ten thousand people. What is he when he leaves the Qin family? Nothing!

    The wind was blowing outside the window and the shadows of the trees were swaying.

    The originally high moon was blocked by boundless dark clouds.

    No thunder, no lightning, the rain fell quietly.

    From sparse to dense, from small to large, pattering, wet the dry earth, the hot roof, and Qin Yanjun''s heart that seemed to be suddenly hollowed out.

    In the distance, the night owl whines, bleak and harsh in the quiet night and the sound of rain!

 Chapter 13

    Mei wanting stood still in the rain, accompanied by six servants.

    Mei wanting didn''t have an umbrella. Naturally, her servants didn''t dare to take an umbrella.

    The rain hit the whole body, winding down the long hair and dripping dust.

    In her mind, the faces of 23 people who died in Yuntang Island flashed again and again. They were covered with blood when they fell under the butchers'' swords. It was the hand that her mother desperately stretched out when she was dying!

    Blood feud is caused by an empty blue falling Heart Sutra. How ridiculous the world and the Jianghu are!

    Naturally she couldn''t laugh. Even if it''s a bitter smile, it doesn''t.

    She has no expression. Her eyes are full of despair, desolation, pain, hatred and helplessness?

    No, it''s perseverance. It''s a kind of perseverance that I can be proud of the world even if thousands of people lose me!

    The rain washed her body and washed her will.

    The will to revenge, the more washed, the more firm the will to revenge!

    She didn''t know that not long ago, when she was walking from the attic to listen to the wind Pavilion, someone turned her room back and forth at least three times.

    Now, she doesn''t need to know.

    She motioned to the servant not to follow. She walked alone in the rain.

    In the eyes of the servants, this is not only the eldest lady of the Mei family, but also the youngest lady of the Qin family.

    They can''t afford any identity.

    Mei wanting walked alone in the Qin house for the first time.

    The night is already deep. On such a rainy night, Zhuang Ding are lazy and exhausted.

    Someone saw Mei wanting walking slowly. Everyone knew the future hostess.

    He asked no more questions except to get up and salute.

    Walking through rockery pavilions, terraces, waterside pavilions and zigzag corridors, she gradually lost her direction.

    The size of the Qin mansion was beyond her imagination.

    The lights in the room have gone out, and only the lanterns hanging outside are shaking in the wind and rain.

    Suddenly, she saw a separate attic not far ahead.

    The attic is very simple and insignificant in the Qin mansion.

    But in this humble attic, a light leaked out.

    And there''s not even a guard here.

    She approached slowly and stopped slowly in front of a white jade lantern.

    "Don''t you know how much energy I spent to clear the Heart Sutra?"

    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s slightly angry voice came from the attic.

    On the window lattice, a figure did not move. It was the figure of Qin Yanjun.

    "I don''t need any Blue Heart Sutra. I want wanting!"

    This is Qin Yanjun''s voice.

    "Useless things! As long as you get the Blue Heart Sutra, not to mention one wanting, ten wanting are nothing. "

    "No, I want her! She''s the only one I like! "

    "Obsession! How can the Qin family give you such a waste! For a woman, so stubborn! "

    Qin Feng''s tone was more angry.

    "In those days, it was because it was rumored that there was a Biluo Heart Sutra on Yuntang island that I let Qin and Mei marry, so that one day, Biluo Heart Sutra could be delivered to the door by myself! It''s good that you didn''t get the Biluo Heart Sutra, but fell in love with the girl! "

    After a moment of silence, Qin Yanjun said in horror, "it turned out that you were married for the sake of Biluo Heart Sutra¡°

    "Nonsense, what kind of woman do you want based on the strength of our Qin family? If it weren''t for him, how could my Qin family marry them¡°

    "If you continue to be so stubborn, the foundation of the Qin family will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later¡°

    At this time, the sound of rain is more urgent.

    Mei wanting heard clearly not far away. Although there was no thunder, she really felt one thunder after another blowing on her head.

    She retreated slowly step by step in horror.

    In her heart, she finally knew clearly that her coming to Qin''s house was a great joke.

    Originally, I thought that with my father''s friendship with the Qin family and my engagement with the young master of the Qin family, the Qin family should be duty bound to avenge Yuntang island.

    But now, how ridiculous this idea is!

    "The world is prosperous, all for profit; The world is bustling, all for profit. "

    Even if it is the Qin family in Lingnan, even if it is the Xia who is famous all over the world and looks at the forthright and generous Lingnan Hou Qin Feng, it can not be exempt from vulgarity.

    She suddenly remembered the little monkey.

    This little monkey who knows he won''t live long, but never knows his troubles and is not afraid of life and death.

    Only he, regardless of the danger of his life, desperately rescued her without any reason.

    He was the only one who sent her to Lingnan without any conditions or reasons, thousands of miles away, risking being chased and killed by the blood moon sect.

    Or only he can make her desperate, helpless and crazy heart calm like water in an instant.

    What kind of person is this?

    His eyes were clean, bright and clear. But sometimes it''s as cunning as a monkey!

    Thinking of the little monkey, my heart was sour, followed by a burst of warmth.

    I want to leave the Qin family, leave the hypocritical and vulgar Qin family, find him, find the little monkey!

    What blood feud, what marriage between Mei and Qin, were all thrown aside with the heavy rain!

    I want to follow the little monkey and wander the Jianghu. Even one day, half a day and an hour is better than staying here and watching the sadness and depression brought by the rich and luxurious Qin family.

    This is Mei wanting.

    Mei wanting, who can take it up and put it down like a big husband, can never give up once she decides!

    You can''t just look at her weakness, not her beauty, but her heart... Heart!

    But it''s not easy for her to leave such a big Qin house?

    The next day, when she saw the pale Qin Yanjun coming to listen to the wind, she said gently, "I want to go out for a walk, can I?

    Qin Yanjun agreed without hesitation.

    He didn''t let anyone follow him. He rode a tall horse with Mei wanting and left the Qin house.

    Lotus town is about ten miles away from the Qin mansion.

    They rode to Lianhua town and walked slowly.

    Many shop owners in the town knew the famous young master of the Qin family and looked curiously at the beautiful girl in white.

    Although the town is small, it has a wide range of goods.

    Mei wanting looked around and seemed very interested.

    Qin Yanjun asked her to pack it and send it to Qin''s house as long as she looked more.

    Mei wanting didn''t stop it and let him buy it indiscriminately.

    Soon after lunch, they came to the largest restaurant in the town and asked for an elegant room.

    Qin Yanjun''s tight face has slowly relaxed and revealed a smiling face.

    Before serving, Mei wanting said she wanted to go to the convenience and left the elegant room.

    After the wine and dishes were served, Qin Yanjun still didn''t wait for Mei wanting. He secretly felt bad in his heart.

    He asked the shopkeeper, but the shopkeeper didn''t know.

    In great surprise, he looked at the two horses tied to the door and disappeared.

    His heart was like being hit hard and stood on the spot.

    Mei wanting left under the pretext of convenience.

    After going downstairs, I wanted to ride a horse. Later, when I thought about it, I untied another horse, took two horses outside the town, let one of them go, got on the horse and galloped away.

    As soon as she left Lianhua Town, Mei wanting felt like she was out of the cage.

    The horse galloped and she went straight to Hunan.

    In her heart, she thought about the little monkey again and again, sometimes crying and sometimes laughing.

    After a few days of galloping, she finally came to shaping town where she had stayed when she and Wuji went south to Lingnan.

    She dismounted and walked slowly, looking around, hoping that no trace would suddenly appear in front of her.

    "Miss Mei? Sure enough, it''s you! "

    When I was missing traceless, suddenly a surprised voice sounded in my ear.

    She looked blankly at the sound, but she saw that it was mo Ge.

    He was standing a foot away, smiling at her.

    "Brother Mo!"

    Mo Ge came over and looked up and down at Mei wanting.

    "Are you here alone? What about my traceless brother? "

    Mei wanting''s heart sank when she heard this sentence.

    Originally, there was some surprise. I thought that Mo Ge might know the traceless news.

    "Didn''t you see no trace?"

    She asked with a slight loss.

    "Didn''t traceless send you to Lingnan? Why are you here alone? Are you separated? "

    Mei wanting shook her head gently.

    She is not in the mood to tell anyone what she has experienced these days, except little monkey.

    Mo Ge naturally noticed the loss in her eyes. He knew that Mei wanting must have experienced something unusual.

    Instead of asking, he took the reins from her hand and said, "go, I''ll take you to eat first! Then slowly look for traceless brothers. "

    "Look slowly?"

    Mei wanting suddenly stops. She doesn''t want to look for it slowly.

    Mo Ge patted his forehead and apologized, "don''t worry, I''ll help you find him!"

    After eating, they left shaping town and continued to go north.

    "Do you know where brother traceless has gone?"

    Mei wanting shook her head gently.

    They didn''t realize that half a mile behind them, two men in black followed quietly all the way.

 Chapter 14

    Dongting Lake, Yueyang City.

    A young man sat lazily under the archway with a withered straw in his mouth.

    The boy was dressed in a light gray coat with a long sword tied behind his back. His trouser legs were pulled up high, revealing his feet as thin as bones.

    Beside him stood a very thin little donkey.

    People are lazy and donkeys are listless.

    The boy is the traceless wanderer here.

    The summer sun is full of energy and wants to scorch the earth.

    The guys in the street shops were sleepy, and the vendors all looked for the shade under the big tree.

    It was a lazy afternoon, one that made people listless and the donkey listless.

    But it was in such an afternoon that a burst of rapid hoof sounds sounded in the street like thunder.

    The sound of horses'' hoofs shattered the peace of the whole street.

    Pedestrians woke up and gave way.

    At one end of the street, three galloping horses galloped, and three men in green were struggling to whip.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way¡°

    Then fruits and vegetables rolled all over the ground, and vendors'' boxes and baskets flew all over the sky.

    With the "crackling" sound of the whip, some screamed and others screamed.

    The long street, which was just quiet and lazy, was in chaos for a moment.

    At dusk, in the long street, a child less than five years old was crying loudly and looking around.

    In the crowd, a young woman lost her beauty and threw her vegetable basket on the ground.

    She screamed and cried, desperate to jump on the child.

    The thunder like sound of horse''s hooves didn''t wake up without trace. This heartbreaking and shrill cry made no trace jump up.

    Seeing a galloping horse like electricity, he was less than two feet away from the child.

    Everyone raised his heart to his throat. If you step on it, will the child wilt and die?

    At this time, traceless, like an ape, bounced up and flew to the lost child.

    A figure flashed by, and three horses ran like electricity. They didn''t stop at all. In the twinkling of an eye, they had run five feet away.

    After the woman screamed, her eyes turned white and her head fell back.

    Fortunately, passers-by held them one after another. Some people grabbed them, some poured cold water, and some moved wooden stools.

    A moment later, the woman woke up with a "whining" sound. Zhang looked into the street and saw the fruits and melons in the long street, but there was no sign of the child?

    He almost fainted again with a scream.

    At this time, they saw a thin boy like a monkey coming with a child in his arms, but the child was the one who panicked in the standing road.

    The crowd applauded one after another, and the applause was thunderous for a moment.

    The woman looked up, pushed aside the crowd, came forward and took the child. "Plop" knelt to the ground, but she choked and couldn''t make a sound.

    I don''t know who said: "the people of Cuiliu villa are too arrogant! Even flying horses in the long street, regardless of other people''s life and death¡°

    The crowd echoed one after another, and there was humanity: "I owe this young man today. Otherwise, there will be another dead soul on the long street¡°

    The crowd applauded again.

    No trace flashed a pair of eyes, showed two rows of white teeth and grinned. Then he walked to the little donkey standing motionless in the distance as if nothing had happened.

    The woman strode to catch up and wanted to kneel again. Traceless stopped her quickly.

    "Thanks to your help, the children were saved from being robbed. Please leave your name and surname. When I go home, I will offer you a memorial tablet and kneel down with fragrance in the morning and evening, so as to protect your long life¡°

    Traceless fool, I don''t have many years to live. How can I live a long life?

    He climbed slowly onto the donkey''s back and said, "my name is traceless¡°

    A man and a donkey walked slowly on the long messy street and went alone.

    The crowd looked at the skinny boy riding a skinny and listless little donkey, as if they saw that he was shining more brightly than the sun hanging in the sky.

    The donkey was listless, traceless and sleepy.

    A man and a donkey slowly came to the lake. In front of them, the blue waves were vast and the sails were intertwined. Gulls fly on the lake and the sky is as blue as washing.

    No trace stands by the lake and looks into the distance. It''s relaxing and happy.

    On the surface of the lake, a boat was chopping and chopping slowly.

    The boat stopped ten feet away from the lake. From a distance, it was luxurious and exquisite.

    The boat is divided into four layers. The bottom layer only sees a row of windows and a row of wood pulp. The upper three floors are like attics, carved beams and painted buildings.

    At the bow of the ship, a black brocade flag was hung on a flagpole two feet high. On the flag surface, the Big Dipper seven stars were embroidered with white silk thread, which was black and white.

    On the open-air pavilions in the three storey attic, several women dressed in colorful clothes stood, dancing in the lake wind, as if they wanted to fly away in the wind.

    A middle-aged man dressed in brocade stood still by the lake. Seeing that the boat stopped, he hugged his fist and said, "is it the cold landlord of the star picking building? My villa leader learned that the landlord recently visited Yueyang and ordered me to wait here for many days. I also hope that landlord Leng will condescend and go to Cuiliu villa for a chat¡°

    The voice is loud and full of Qi. Although it is far away, it can still be heard clearly.

    A moment later, on the pavilion on the top floor of the painted boat, a man in royal clothes raised his voice and said: "the landlord has been wandering on the water for several days. He is very tired. He will rest here today and visit villa leader Yue another day¡°

    With a sigh of "Hi", the middle-aged man on the shore hugged his fist and turned back to leave.

    No trace looked at the boat and thought, "Lord Leng of the star picking building, this man''s shelf is not small! People have been waiting here for many days, but they can''t invite him¡°

    However, after the long street incident just now, he had no good feelings for Cuiliu villa. It was not inappropriate to invite the owner of the star picking building.

    At this time, a wisp of piano sound came from the boat.

    The sound of the piano is melodious and graceful, very beautiful.

    Traceless doesn''t know the rhythm, and doesn''t know whether the piano sound is good or bad.

    He just thought the sound of "Ding Dong" was very pleasant.

    He lay under a weeping willow tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, closed his eyes and listened. His intuition was relaxed, happy and intoxicated.

    Vaguely, he seemed to feel a trace of resentment and sadness in the piano sound.

    Not far away, an old man was fishing on an abandoned wharf.

    The old man had white hair and beard and sat alone by the lake with a fishing rod in his hand.

    But half an hour later, he didn''t catch a fish scale.

    The sound of the piano went away, and the lake was quiet except for the sound of the water lapping on the shore.

    Traceless came to the fishing old man''s back curiously, and finally saw him suddenly lift the fishing rod, but he clearly saw a fish jump out of the water, but fall into the water again.

    The old man had no choice but to fish again.

    In this way, twice in a row, the fish just came out of the water and ran away!

    The old man was so angry that his beard turned up, and he laughed happily when there was no trace.

    The old man looked back at him, turned and "plopped" into the lake.

    No trace of laughter.

    The old man is not good. He can''t fish. I laugh at him and can''t think of throwing into the lake?

    No trace, no water, just waiting to shout "help!", The old man grabbed a fat carp in one hand and jumped out of the water like a fish and landed by the lake.

    The old man "ha ha" laughed. He looked at the fish in his left hand and the fish in his right hand. He murmured, "I won''t let you take the bait, I won''t let you take the bait!"

    He looked very proud.

    Traceless is feeling interesting. I don''t want the old man to say a few words and throw the two fish into the lake.

    This time, no trace is completely stupid.

    Is the old man crazy?

    He stared as bright as the stars, looked at the old man to pack up his fishing rod and basket, walked slowly to him and looked up, down, left and right for a moment.

    "You''re crazy¡°

    The old man suddenly said.

    Traceless was startled by his word.

    "How does he know I''m wondering if he''s crazy¡°

    "You are a Crazy Monkey¡°

    The old man spits out his tongue, turns around and leaves, leaving no trace and messy in the lake wind.

    The sun set and dusk came.

    Traceless led the donkey slowly into a restaurant in the east of the city.

    The largest and most luxurious restaurant in Yueyang City... Jiang nanchun.

    The restaurant is divided into two floors. The elegant seats upstairs are full, and more than 20 tables downstairs are basically full.

    When he gave the donkey to Xiao ER and ordered him to burn five kilograms of sorghum, Xiao ER was stunned for a long time.

    He came to a table in a secluded corner, ordered two dishes at will and ordered a jar of Dongting spring.

    In the restaurant, there are a couple of grandsons singing songs.

    The old man is about 70, and the little girl is only 13 or 14 years old.

    The old man pulled the two strings and the sound of "babbling" was slightly desolate.

    The little girl''s singing is tender, but her words are correct.

    Suddenly, a rough voice shouted, "stop, stop, stop! What kind of elegant finch singing? It''s terrible! Give me a 18 touch, sing it to my delight, and I will reward you with this silver! "

    No trace followed the sound and saw three men dressed in green clothes, who were galloping along the long street in the afternoon.

    One of them has a face full of flesh, thick eyebrows, a lion nose, a wide mouth and a disorderly beard.

    Holding a silver ingot of about 22 Liang in his hand, he stepped on the bench and looked down at the trembling, poor little girl.

    The little girl looked at the fierce light in his eyes and shrank back timidly.

    The other two men also gathered around and said, "sing, sing! After singing, the silver will be yours! "

    One of them reached for the little girl''s chin.

    "This girl looks very handsome. Why don''t you play the piano and sing here if you go back with me and eat hot and spicy every day?"

    Although the old man was afraid, he was eager to protect his granddaughter. He smashed the Hu Qin in his hand and shouted angrily, "beast, let her go!"

    The man slapped the old man on the chest with his backhand and knocked him over. The girl screamed, jumped up and kept crying for Grandpa.

    There were dozens of people in the restaurant, but none of them gave a word of advice. No one extended a finger to help.

    Most of them look up and have a look. Some are indifferent, some shake their heads and sigh, and some turn a blind eye. There are various forms.

    No trace is far away. It''s too late to find the old man beaten and want to save him.

    The man reached for the girl and burst into a drink without trace.

    "Let her go¡°

    The crowd was stunned and looked at Xiang Wuji.

    Seeing that he was as thin as a monkey, they dared to intervene in this business. Look at the three men, all with big arms and round waist, who could easily break him up.

    The three men saw the most ridiculous things in the world and laughed wildly at the same time.

    "Little monkey, do you want to meddle in your grandpa''s business?"

    While talking, the man with a fierce face stretched out his hand and punched the traceless face door!

 Chapter 15

    Traceless glanced at the old man lying motionless on the ground and the little girl crying in pain. A trace of anger appeared for the first time in his starry eyes.

    In the long street, he held back and didn''t do anything, but now, they bully the weak here again. He can''t stand it anymore.

    The man''s punch, in the eyes of anyone in the restaurant, this thin monkey like boy who is beyond his ability can''t stand it anyway.

    Men naturally think so.

    With this punch, even a cow had to be beaten down.

    But when he saw the anger in traceless''s eyes, he regretted it.

    He clearly heard a crisp sound of bone fracture.

    The fatal thing is that the cracked bone is clearly from his own body.

    Everyone saw the man''s frightened eyes and his red eyes that gradually bulged out and seemed to bleed.

    Then everyone saw the man''s twisted face and his painful stoop.

    This punch, he hit not the thin boy, but on an iron plate, a red hot iron plate!

    Only the man himself clearly knew that his fist didn''t hit the boy at all, but was hit on his chin first after his fist.

    The other two men wailed and rushed up.

    Traceless jumped up suddenly, like a monkey.

    Two fat bodies were kicked at the same time, and their expressions were as distorted and painful as the previous man.

    Many people in the restaurant showed surprised eyes and looked at the thin boy like a monkey.

    "Qichi man only knows how to bully the old, the young, the weak and the small. It''s really hateful¡°

    No trace looked at the three men who fell to the ground, and his anger was still in his eyes.

    The three men got up in embarrassment. The face of the man with the fist in the chin had been deformed, and his chin had been cracked and couldn''t be closed.

    One of the men said fiercely, "boy, I have the seed to leave your name! Cuiliu mountain villa will certainly prepare a generous gift. See you again! "

    Traceless suddenly grinned and whispered, "roll!"

    The three men didn''t dare to say much, helped each other, stumbled out of the restaurant, got on the horse and left slowly.

    Traceless looked back at the little girl still crying and the old man lying on the ground.

    Someone in the restaurant shook his head and sighed. Vaguely, he heard someone say, "this young man has got into trouble with Cuiliu villa. I''m afraid he''s burning himself!"

    The little girl kept crying for Grandpa, but the old man didn''t move, his face was pale, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    As soon as traceless''s heart tightened, he quickly leaned over to explore the old man''s breath, and suddenly he was stunned on his face.

    It turned out that the old man had no breath.

    He looked up to the outside of the restaurant. The three men had disappeared.

    He took out two ingots of silver from his arms, looked around the restaurant and said, "here are twenty liang of silver. Who can help me deal with the old man''s future affairs?"

    There was silence in the restaurant, only the sound of the little girl crying.

    Everyone didn''t even look back.

    Traceless smiled bitterly and said to the little girl, "sister, let''s find a piece of land, bury Grandpa, and then make plans!"

    The shopkeeper came over and said again and again, "bad luck, really bad luck! I kindly asked you two to sing songs here for a living, but this happened! Don''t you move the body away soon? "

    Many diners got up to check out and left one after another, as if they would be in great trouble if they didn''t go again.

    Traceless gave the shopkeeper ten Liang silver and asked the shopkeeper to send someone to the coffin shop in the city to buy a coffin.

    After the old man was properly placed, he hired someone to transport him to the city for burial. Not far from the city gate, he saw an old man like a farmer looking nervous and sweating.

    "Young Xia! Young Xia! Please wait¡°

    Wuji stopped, and the man came to Wuji, panting like an ox.

    "Young Xia, the people of Cuiliu villa are looking for you everywhere. Please leave Yueyang quickly! You can''t provoke the people of Cuiliu villa! "

    "Oh, where are they¡°

    "They went to Jiang nanchun, and when they saw you were gone, they scattered their resentment in the restaurant. At this time, they were smashing it¡°

    Traceless hugged his fist and said, "thank you for coming to tell me. Traceless is not afraid of Cuiliu villa! If these arrogant, domineering and oppressing people don''t provoke me, I have to find them¡°

    Traceless was feeling guilty and angry about the little girl''s grandfather''s death. Hearing the news, he asked the men who carried the coffin to leave with the little girl first

    The old man shook his head, sighed and turned back to the city.

    Traceless took the little donkey and was about to turn back to the city when a horse''s hoof suddenly sounded!

    The onlookers followed the sound and saw a line of more than ten riders on the long street, holding torches, flying like a ferocious spirit despite the screams and wails of pedestrians and vendors.

    The first person was the man with a fierce face. Behind him, more than a dozen men, all in green coats, stared at the thin young man standing proudly holding the little donkey.

    The leading man pointed at the whip and said loudly, "that''s the boy!"

    But his jaw was cracked and his speech was vague, and this speech affected the wound and grinned with pain.

    "Good boy, even our Cuiliu villa dare to provoke you. I think you are impatient!"

    Another man shouted.

    Traceless looked at the dozen men in front of him, suddenly grinned and stretched out his hand to pat the little donkey on the neck.

    The little donkey walked slowly to one side and suddenly "Er ah" shouted up.

    The men''s horses under the crotch were startled by the cry and screamed one after another. Some people beat circles in place, some jumped before and after, and some stood up. It was very lively.

    Two people were caught off guard, fell off the horse''s back, fell a dog and chewed the mud. They were very embarrassed.

    The men are used to arrogance. When did they make people laugh like today?

    It was not easy to calm the horse. The little donkey suddenly grinned and showed two rows of snow-white donkey teeth.

    The onlookers laughed even more.

    The boy was thin and the little donkey was thin. It was strange to stand together. The man and the donkey made everyone talk.

    A dozen men were embarrassed and dismounted one after another.

    They never thought that their horses would frighten the little donkey as thin as a monkey.

    Looking at traceless''s smiling and indifferent expression, everyone was angry.

    "If you don''t want to be short-lived, you will kneel down and knock your head to Cai Tong, and call grandpa a few times, and you will spare your life¡°

    The shouting man pointed his whip at the man whose jaw was cracked and said proudly.

    "Vegetable bucket? I always thought there was only a bucket. I don''t think there is a bucket in the world? But no trace didn''t understand. Is he a vegetable bucket or a vegetable leaf¡°

    Traceless evil smiled and looked at the man named Cai Tong. His sparkling eyes were full of excitement.

    Not to mention the onlookers, even the people of Cuiliu villa, were amused and laughed one after another, and the gate of the city burst into laughter.

    Some people in the crowd shook their heads secretly and worried about the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.

    In Yueyang City, Cuiliu villa is a first-class rich family, not to mention his power. There are dozens of yard guards and thugs raised in the villa, most of whom are gangsters in Yueyang City.

    In recent years, several Wulin experts have been invited to the villa, which is even more powerful.

    In Yueyang City, ordinary people dare not provoke Cuiliu villa. If they provoke, they will be bullied by Cuiliu villa. They dare not be angry.

    In Yueyang City, nine out of ten people have been bullied by Cuiliu villa.

    At this time, I saw the young man standing there, although he was as thin as a monkey.

    Someone recognized him as the one who saved people under the flying horse in the long street in the afternoon, and stared at him with wide eyes. He hoped that the boy like a God could teach the minions of Cuiliu villa a lesson, so as to give them a bad breath.

    "I didn''t want to kill people, but you oppressed goodness again and again! When did a couple of wandering masters and grandchildren provoke you and kill people alive! I was about to settle this account with you, but you sent it to the door yourself¡°

    When Wuji said this, Cai Tong clearly saw an invisible murderous spirit when his bright starlike eyes looked at him.

    Without trace, he slowly pulled out the Qingyuan sword behind him. With a dragon chant, the Qingyuan sword suddenly appeared under the light of fire.

    The men surrounded Wuji one after another and took out their big swords at their waist.

    Traceless suddenly chuckled.

    "Those who indiscriminately kill the good will be killed¡°

    At the exit of the nine words, they saw the traceless figure flashing in the fire!

    A wisp of cold light is like electricity. It stabs out quickly.

    As soon as the voice fell, the men were surprised to step back quietly.

    Everyone saw that traceless slowly retracted the long sword and put his backhand into the scabbard.

    This is a deadly sword!

    Cai Tong''s left chest, a wisp of blood gushing out, in the light of the fire, it is bright red!

    The men''s eyes showed fear, and even the onlookers were silent.

    Traceless looked at the dozen men who didn''t dare to move, and suddenly grinned.

    "He killed, so I killed him. If you think I shouldn''t kill him, you can also kill me. "

    This sentence is like a person bargaining with a vendor when buying vegetables in a vegetable market.

    But these men with big arms and round waist suddenly felt a chill when they heard what the thin monkey boy said.

    This is not the character they can afford!

    They began to secretly scold this damn Cai Tong in their hearts!

    He died, so he died.

    Traceless walked slowly to his little donkey, and the men quietly made way.

    They didn''t seem to come to find traceless trouble, but they deliberately sent Cai Tong to die!

    "If I have time, I will go to Cuiliu villa as a guest. I will!"

    The little donkey walked slowly. In the night sky, there was a traceless sound from a distance, which made the men of Cuiliu villa want to find a seam to drill in.

 Chapter 16

    On the martial arts field of Cuiliu villa, nearly 50 Zhuang Ding dressed in emerald green clothes stood in rows.

    In front of them stood five people in different clothes.

    One of them was dressed in Taoist robes, in his early thirties, holding a dust brush.

    The other man was short, about forty, looked arrogant and held a long sword.

    There are three people in general light yellow strong clothes. They look similar. They should be three brothers.

    One of them had a scar on his face, which was pulled from his left eyebrow to his chin. It looked ferocious in the jumping fire.

    On the ground in front of them, Cai Tong''s body was placed.

    On the stone steps in front of the court, two people in royal clothes stood in front of and behind. The man in the back stood respectfully. This person is Yue Zhizhong, the chief housekeeper of Cuiliu villa.

    The man in front is in his early fifties and slightly fat. He is Yue Liushan, the leader of Cuiliu villa.

    At this time, he was looking angrily at dozens of people standing in front of him.

    "Great humiliation! Great humiliation! "

    He spoke angrily.

    When did Cuiliu villa suffer such humiliation?

    More than a dozen guard Zhuang Ding watched an accomplice be killed by a teenager and left unharmed. This has never happened before.

    "It''s still in Yueyang. When did Cuiliu villa suffer such shame! I don''t want to hear any other news about this boy. I just want to hear the news of his death. Moreover, he must die in Cuiliu villa¡°

    He said slowly, with a deep tone and a burst of cold light in his eyes.

    "Tonight, you''ll search for the boy. Once you have news, remember not to scare the snake. Come back and report quickly¡°

    Dozens of men left the village with a low promise.

    The man with a scar on his face hugged his fist and said, "the three Jiaos of the Yangtze River are willing to share their worries for the villa leader!"

    After that, he left Zhuang with the other two.

    It turns out that these three people are really three brothers. Scar face is the eldest, called Fanjiang Jiao Zhou Jiang, the second is DaoHai Jiao Zhou Hai, and the third is Unicorn Jiao Zhou Hu.

    Seeing this, the Taoist also looked at the head and said, "go and catch the boy!"

    Then, with a little feet, people like pengniao climbed over the courtyard wall and disappeared into the night.

    Yue Liushan looked at the man who held the sword without saying a word and looked arrogant, and his eyes shot a cold light.

    "Dongting Yanxia sword is not Mr. Zuo, why don''t you go?"

    "Do we need to pour out for a weak crown boy?"

    Zuo Buwei''s tone is full of disdain.

    "I know Mr. Zuo''s sword technique is in Northern Hunan, so I think if Mr. Zuo can go out, the boy must be in Mr. Zuo''s bag!"

    "Since the villa leader values Zuo so much, Zuo will go this time!"

    Zuo Buwei turned and strode away.

    At this time, it is already late at night.

    Traceless accompanied the little girl who had been kneeling in front of her grandfather''s grave and refused to leave.

    He quietly looked at the little girl who had lost her last relative and felt a trace of pity in his heart.

    The little girl is as thin as him. She may have been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time, so she is thin and short.

    Traceless is thinking about how to place the little girl. If she is placed in Yueyang City, I''m afraid she will be poisoned by Cuiliu villa sooner or later.

    The cry of the owl in the distance makes people feel desolate in the quiet night.

    A solitary grave, a solitary girl, a teenager and a donkey look very desolate and strange in the quiet night in the wilderness.

    Fortunately, there is a moon in the sky, a yellow waning moon.

    In this dark night, a figure slowly appeared three feet away from the solitary grave.

    The figure has a sword in his hand.

    "Are you the boy who killed the man of Cuiliu villa¡°

    A slightly gloomy and proud voice suddenly remembered.

    Startled, the little girl suddenly stood up and looked around.

    Traceless slowly turned his head and saw that under the moonlight, a short man was also looking at him.

    "Are you looking for me¡°

    He seemed a little surprised.

    "Of course it''s for you¡°

    "You want revenge for the bucket¡°

    "No, I just want to kill you¡°

    The little girl screamed. It''s like seeing ghosts.

    Without trace, he patted her thin and trembling shoulder.

    "You go to the donkey. It''s okay."

    His eyes shone above the stars.

    The little girl suddenly calmed down and her panic was swept away.

    Traceless slowly pulled out his long sword and pointed at the man from a distance.

    "My name is Zuo Buwei, Dongting Yanxia sword Zuo Buwei."

    The man said slowly in a proud tone.

    "I don''t want to kill."

    Traceless grin, pure and innocent.

    With the sound of "Zheng", the left didn''t scabbard the long sword. A cold light as cold as water brought a light shadow and sent out a burst of dragon chant.

    "But if the rabbit is in a hurry, it will bite."

    Traceless is still so light. It seems that the person standing in front of him is not the one who wants his life, but a friend who has been separated for a long time and met again.

    Zuo Bu was shocked by the long sword in his hand and stabbed it out.

    In his eyes, the young man was like a dead man. Although he also had a sword, he absolutely believed in his sword and his own sword technique.

    The two swords meet each other and make a clear sound of attack in the quiet night.

    Yanxia sword stretches and attacks several swords in a row.

    Zuo Buwei''s sword technique was originally learned from Hengshan misty rain sword technique.

    He is the closing disciple of Hengshan leader Chen Chengliu.

    The misty rain sword technique is elegant and graceful. It is as dense as a drizzle.

    Thirty six style Yanyu sword, none of which is a killing move. It''s all about the point. It''s useless at most. It is in line with the great compassion of Buddhism.

    But this left was not evil by nature. He changed his sword technique from kindness to malice.

    These swords are extremely sinister.

    Once the traceless wrist turns, the long sword is gentle and pleasant, just as the long sword was born in the hand.

    "Ding Ding" several times to melt the serial swords attacking his lower abdomen.

    Zuo Buwei showed an unexpected and cold look in his eyes.

    He never thought that the thin boy could escape the three swords he attacked.

    But he was surprised to see that the traceless long sword was flexible, moved very fast, and changed its direction, which ordinary people didn''t dare to think.

    At the same time, it also deepened his determination to kill traceless.

    Not for the silver reward of Cuiliu villa, but for the young man''s brilliant sword technique.

    This is jealousy, the jealousy of one swordsman against another.

    In the Jianghu, it is precisely because of this jealousy that there are many inexplicable killings.

    Traceless star eyes are like electricity. Looking at this sinister Zuo Buwei.

    Suddenly, the counter defense was an attack, and the Qingyuan sword was like a flood of water.

    The left doesn''t wave for the long sword. The twin swords burst into sparks under the dim moonlight.

    More than ten swords came down, and Zuo Buwei retreated five steps in a row. Sweat has been seen on the temples.

    His swordsmanship is not first-class, but he is very confident. He is not afraid of anyone in Yueyang.

    But he forgot that traceless was not Yueyang''s.

    So for the first time, there was a panic in his heart, a panic of imminent disaster.

    The traceless sword is airtight, continuous and fierce.

    This is the first time he has made the donkey training seventeen swords so completely.

    With a dull hum, the left didn''t retreat. A wisp of blood meandered down the right hand holding the sword.

    Traceless long hair flying, clear eyes, but there is no consistent smile at the corners of the mouth.

    "You bully good people and kill innocent people indiscriminately. You are so righteous and come to seek revenge! Do you really think this world belongs to Cuiliu villa¡°

    His voice became sharp for the first time, like his Qingyuan sword.

    The little girl looked at her from a distance. She was timid and suddenly stood up straight.

    She looked at the back with traceless long hair. Although it was as thin as a monkey, it was so tall in her eyes, like a God.

    Zuo Buwei''s sword holding hand was trembling, and the blood slowly dropped dust along the long sword.

    "Go back and tell the villa leader of Cuiliu villa that one day I will visit in person¡°

    Traceless slowly took back the long sword, looked at the sinister and indifferent Zuo Buwei, and said calmly.

    Zuo Buwei''s heart almost collapsed. He couldn''t imagine how he got the sword just now!

    He knew very well that his arm would have returned to dust if it had not been for the last moment and no trace had removed some strength.

    With a forced fist, he turned away without saying a word.

    In Cuiliu villa, Zuo Buwei has the highest martial arts except yueliu mountain.

    But he was defeated and convinced.

    The little girl came slowly and looked at his shining eyes. Her eyes were full of joy and worship.

    Traceless suddenly grinned with a sunny, innocent smile.

    "Didn''t you scare you just now¡°

    The little girl shook her head. Although she was clearly afraid, she shook her head firmly.

    "My name is Xiao Li. What''s my brother''s name¡°

    "My name is traceless¡°

    "No trace¡°

    Xiaoli muttered to himself, as if trying to remember the name.

    In fact, it was not. Only once, the name had been engraved into her heart.

 Chapter 17

    On the long street in Yueyang City, a very thin little donkey sat a thin and exquisite little girl.

    A thin young man led a little donkey and walked slowly.

    This is traceless and small.

    At this time, the night was deep and the long street was silent.

    The little girl''s hair was withered and yellow, and her face was tired and sad, but she sat on the donkey''s back and had no cowardice and fear of yesterday.

    The shops along the street have closed and the vendors have packed up and gone home.

    "Look, why is he back? Doesn''t he know Cuiliu villa is after him¡°

    There are still stalls selling snacks in the streets, with several diners sitting. Seeing no trace coming slowly, they all looked at him in surprise.

    Someone shouted softly, "young Xia, leave Yueyang quickly. A strong dragon can''t crush a local snake¡°

    Traceless smile, teeth as white as jade.

    His smile is still sunny, which makes everyone feel very comfortable like a spring breeze.

    When he crossed the long street and came to Jiang nanchun, he was suddenly stunned.

    The shopkeeper was sitting on the doorstep dejectedly. Looking through the door, he saw that the tables and chairs were messy and dilapidated.

    The gold paint signboard hanging from the lintel had been taken down, fell to the ground and broke several pieces.

    When the shopkeeper felt someone coming, he slowly raised his deeply hooked head, stared at a pair of slightly turbid and sad eyes, and looked blankly.

    "Young Xia, you are back¡°

    The shopkeeper seemed to stand up very hard and trotted all the way to Wuji.

    In his eyes, the eyes that were full of despair were like looking forward to the dawn of a glimmer of hope, and the turbid eyes suddenly became shining.

    "Did Cuiliu villa do this¡°

    No trace asked. There was a slight anger in his tone.

    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "this is the second time. After you left last night, more than a dozen people came to Cuiliu villa to make a mess of the shop. Just after finishing a little in the evening, a few more people came and smashed it. Also put down cruel words, if I don''t get out of Yueyang by myself, I will be smashed until I get out of Yueyang¡°

    When he said this, there was sadness, anger, helplessness and despair.

    "Cuiliu villa... What kind of people are they? Why bother you?

    There was a faint chill in traceless eyes, and a ribbon of murderous chill.

    "Just because I hired someone to bury the old man for you, young Xia, they were angry with me because they couldn''t find you..."

    There was a cold light and a trace of anger in his traceless eyes.

    The shopkeeper gave a long sigh of "Hi".

    "Cuiliu villa is very powerful. It can call the wind and rain in Yueyang! Besides, he is still a close friend of the Changjiang gang. Young Xia, you''d better hurry! I''ll close the restaurant and go back to my hometown. "

    Shopkeeper Li''s eyes are filled with grief, anger, helplessness and despair.

    The traceless eyes slowly lit up a rage, a rage that wanted to kill. In his heart, he felt an invisible depression, and he had to vent!

    He took Xiaoli off his donkey''s back and came to shopkeeper Li.

    "Wuji has something to trust. I wonder if shopkeeper Li would like to¡°

    Shopkeeper Li looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "young Xia, it doesn''t hurt to say! As long as the little old man can do his best, he will not refuse¡°

    Traceless glanced at Xiaoli and said, "please take care of Xiaoli for a few days. When traceless finishes an important thing, come back to pick her up¡°

    Shopkeeper Li didn''t even think about it, nodded and said, "young Xia, just rest assured and give it to the little old man¡°

    Xiaoli turned to look at Xiang Wuji and suddenly whispered, "brother, don''t you want Xiaoli¡°

    The voice was slight and cowardly.

    Traceless gently stroked her head and said with a smile, "my brother has another very important thing to do. When my brother finishes it, he will pick you up¡°

    Xiaoli looked up at him, his eyes full of hope and pity.

    "Brother, don''t you lie to me¡°

    "Of course¡°

    Xiaoli suddenly smiled, which was also brilliant.

    Traceless said goodbye to Xiaoli and shopkeeper Li, rode on the donkey alone and walked slowly to the other end of the long street.

    Less than a mile from the south gate is the famous Cuiliu villa in Yueyang.

    In his heart, suddenly there was a faint blockage, a blockage that made him unhappy.

    He deeply felt that he really entered the Jianghu at this time and became one of the people in the Jianghu.

    How majestic Cuiliu villa is. It oppresses the people and runs amok in Yueyang. It is arrogant, domineering and wanton.

    This made him feel a trace of indignation. He wanted to ask why Cuiliu villa did this!

    No trace is depressed in his heart, not for his sad life experience, not for his fate that may die at any time. Just for this Jianghu.

    The sound of donkey''s hoofs beat the bluestone slab in the long street, and walked slowly without trace.

    After leaving the city without trace, he came to Cuiliu villa built near the lake along a wide blue stone road.

    Yueliu mountain is rich, and Cuiliu mountain villa has a wide range of buildings, with extraordinary momentum.

    The road paved with bluestone leads directly to the gate of the villa. Three feet in front of the gate, two surrounded emerald willows flourish.

    At the door, a pair of stone lions, one person high, are separated on both sides. On the one foot high vermilion door, the thick copper nails of the tea cup glitter.

    Just above the lintel, there is a large gold painted plaque. The four characters "Cuiliu villa" are not written in ink, but inlaid with pure copper. From a distance, it is even more impressive.

    The gate was closed, and four men in green clothes stood motionless in the light.

    Traceless slowly got off the donkey and walked slowly to the gate of the villa.

    Now, it is late at night, such a young man suddenly appears at the gate of Cuiliu villa.

    Zhuang Ding standing at the door saw no trace and saw him coming slowly,

    One of them shouted, "the boy came to the door himself!"

    The other man opened the door and flew in.

    A moment later, a dozen people came out, and the leader was the Taoist.

    "Well, you boy, dare to come to the door by yourself. Taoist priest, I''m worried that I have no place to find you¡°

    As soon as the Taoist waved his hand and brushed the dust, he flew to Wuji.

    Traceless jumped off the donkey. Before drawing his sword, the dust had swept to his face with a strong wind.

    The traceless body turned very flexibly. Avoiding this move, he pulled out the long sword with his backhand and stabbed it with one sword.

    The Taoist priest was extremely violent. He scolded angrily and brushed the dust to attack between his chest and abdomen.

    Traceless originally wanted to teach Cuiliu villa a lesson. As soon as he came up, the Taoist couldn''t help but say something and attacked blindly.

    He was angry with the Taoist priest in his heart. When he came out of the sword, he was no longer merciful.

    Qingyuan sword stabbed away one after another. The cold light was shining and the shadow of the sword was like the wind.

    The dusting wires fell one after another. In a moment, there was only a bare dusting handle left.

    The Taoist priest looked at the bare dusting handle on his hand and was stunned. Before he could react, a cold star flashed, his wrist hurt, and the dusting handle also fell to the ground.

    He looked at it calmly. It turned out that his wrist was pierced by Qingyuan sword, and his blood flowed like blood.

    Traceless and bright as stars, he took a cold look at the Taoist priest and the several Zhuang Ding, and then walked to the villa.

    A dozen men looked at the bloody Qingyuan sword on his hand, and their fear was very obvious in their eyes.

    They all gave in involuntarily and watched the thin boy stride into the villa.

    Under the moonlight, traceless long hair danced. He looked around and looked at the Cuiliu villa that people in Yueyang feared and hated.

    Suddenly, there was a great fire in the villa, and dozens of Zhuang Ding came one after another with bright steel knives.

    Traceless looked at them calmly, with his long sword pointing obliquely to the ground.

    "What are the people of Yueyang! Let you so wantonly bully and ignore human life¡°

    The traceless voice is also very calm, calm, with a dignity and sadness.

    The crowd slowly separated, and a middle-aged man in royal clothes and slightly fat walked out slowly.

    This man is Yue Liushan, the leader of Cuiliu villa.

    There was a cold look in his eyes. He looked at all sentient beings coldly and without trace.

    "Are you the boy who killed a Zhuang Ding in my villa¡°

    Wuji looked at yueliu mountain and said calmly, "he killed innocent people indiscriminately, damn it¡°

    "Naturally, the people in Cuiliu villa are under the control of yueliu mountain. When will it be your turn to judge life and death¡°

    "Jianghu people are in charge of Jianghu affairs. Although they are young, they also know to respect the old and love the young! But you, the minions of Cuiliu villa, not only oppressed the young and the old, but also killed an old man wandering in the Jianghu! It''s natural for a murderer to pay for his life¡°

    Traceless always calm as water, slowly speaking.

    "Bold¡°

    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to our villa leader like this¡°

    Some people in Zhuang Ding burst into drinking, but none of them dared to rush up.

    Traceless suddenly grinned, innocent and heartless.

    Everyone was stunned, and yueliu mountain was also stunned.

    No one expected that he would laugh at this time, and laugh so casually.

    "I don''t want to kill people. I''m here to tell you that you will die if you do more injustice¡°

    Yue Liushan looked at him coldly and said, "it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson! Today, since you have come boldly, I''ll show you what it means to do more injustice¡°

    Then he waved his hand gently.

    The three Jiaos of the Yangtze River each lit their serrated knives and surrounded Wuji.

    Traceless suddenly stabbed with a long sword.

    He doesn''t need to talk nonsense. The purpose of coming here is to let Cuiliu villa know that Cuiliu villa, which is arrogant and domineering, will be punished.

    So he just wanted to speak with his sword.

    A sword like the wind, with a moonlight and a drop of blood, stabbed Zhou Jiang.

    The serrated knife in Zhou Jiang''s hand greeted him. Zhou Hai and Zhou Hu rolled on the ground at the same time, and the two serrated knives cut their feet without trace at the same time.

    The three brothers fought against the enemy, whether they were strong or weak, together. Zhou Jiang is responsible for getting on the road, while Zhou Hai and Zhou Hu are responsible for getting off the road.

    As soon as the traceless long sword touched Zhou Jiang''s sawtooth knife, it suddenly turned around and jumped up at the same time.

    The long hair is elegant and the sword shadow is like a rainbow.

    "Ding Ding" twice, the two knives under his feet were swung away by him.

    The two serrated knives didn''t stop for a while and went up with the trend.

    Zhou Jiang''s knife was also pressing.

    Yueliushan''s pupils contracted slowly. He looked at every sword without trace very carefully.

    The Dao is a sharp one. The Zhou brothers cross the waters of the Yangtze River and rarely meet an enemy.

    In the moonlight, the light of the knife and the shadow of the sword, the shadow of the human figure flying.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the long sword is always graceful and comfortable, although traceless is under the siege of the three people.

    Suddenly, no trace smiled at Zhou Jiang, like spring flowers and Autumn Moon, gorgeous and cold.

    Zhou Jiang was a little confused by his smile.

    The long sword stabbed into his right shoulder at the moment of laughing.

    The sawtooth knife "Cang Lang" fell to the ground. His face turned white and he staggered back a few steps.

    Traceless suddenly turned around, and the long sword, with a trace of cold, met the two knives that cut his legs from behind.

    When the wrist turns, the shadow of the sword is one point, just like two swords stabbing out at the same time.

    This is a fast and free sword!

 Chapter 18

    This sword is also a sword that hurts people!

    Zhou Hai and Zhou Hu almost hit the sword at the same time. With a dull hum and a rain of blood, they abandoned their serrated knife and jumped a few steps away.

    Qingyuan sword emits a cold light in the light of fire. On the edge of the sword, blood winds and slowly drips dust.

    Yue Liushan looked at traceless and the sword in traceless''s hand. In his eyes, there was a faint murderous spirit.

    The young man has killed all the experts he has invited from Cuiliu villa. If he didn''t want to kill, these people would have been the dead under his sword.

    He slowly stretched out his hand, and a Zhuang Ding quickly handed over a knife, a purple gold ring knife with glittering gold.

    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd, and Zhuang Ding slowly moved away.

    "Miss¡°

    Zhuang Ding saluted and shouted to a woman in aqua green dress who came slowly.

    Traceless followed the prestige and saw the woman curling and coming gently.

    The purple gold knife in yueliu mountain''s hand dropped slowly and stood on the ground.

    "Xiao''er, why did you come out so late¡°

    The voice of yueliu mountain is gentle, and there is no cold tunnel and pride at all.

    The woman came to yueliu mountain. Yueliu mountain reached out and held her. Her eyes were full of tenderness.

    "Dad, why are you still gathered here so late¡°

    Yueliu mountain said, "frown, it''s nothing. A boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth rushes into our Cuiliu villa at night. He''ll be fine when his father sends him away¡°

    The woman looked up and saw dozens of people surrounded by no trace,

    The skinny boy was holding up a pair of bright big eyes to look at himself. He couldn''t help but stay in a daze, light and low his head, and didn''t dare to look again.

    No trace saw that the woman was soft and weak. She walked like a weak willow supporting the wind and stood there like a weak wind.

    Although the eyebrows are beautiful, there seems to be a faint melancholy on his face, which makes people feel pity at first sight.

    "Dad, can you let him go? I don''t want to see you fighting with others¡°

    The woman''s voice was low and soft. After saying a word, she coughed a few times.

    "Xiao''er, this boy deceived others too much. He not only looked down on nobody, but also killed one of my Zhuang Ding! Now, he even calls the door and hurts several people in our villa. If you don''t give him some color, he will think that Cuiliu villa is really a bully¡°

    The woman suddenly walked slowly towards Wuji, and yueliu mountain quickly grabbed her.

    "Dad, I''ll persuade him and let him go¡°

    "My silly daughter, will he go if you want him to go¡°

    Traceless looked at the woman and suddenly grinned. The long sword in the hand gracefully scratched a scar in the fire, and "Shua" fell into the scabbard behind.

    The woman''s eyes touched his eyes and her face flushed.

    "If everyone in Cuiliu villa is like Miss Yue, why are these right and wrong¡°

    Then he turned and walked outside the villa.

    Yue Liushan looked at his daughter, waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "let him go¡°

    Everyone stepped aside one after another and looked at the young man who was as thin as a monkey and left freely without looking back.

    The long night passed quickly, and the Oriental Ruixia was thousands of miles away. In Yueyang City, it was already a little busy.

    Shops opened one after another and vendors came one after another.

    Yueyang is still the same Yueyang, and the long street is still the same long street.

    The people on the long street are still as busy as yesterday. However, between them, a rumor is spreading rapidly, a rumor about the skinny boy like a monkey.

    In Dongting Lake, the painted boat of Jiexing building still stops there calmly.

    Traceless slowly came to the lake. A man quietly sat under a lush willow and looked at the boat in the distance.

    In the breeze, the sound of the piano suddenly rose.

    On the top floor Pavilion above the painted boat, four women with gorgeous clothes stand in four corners. In the middle, a Yao Zheng, a stove of cigarettes and a woman.

    The woman lowered her head to play the piano. The sound of the piano was melodious and gentle, with a little sadness.

    No trace listens and looks at the woman in apricot yellow dress playing the piano from a distance.

    Just after the song, I saw that the middle-aged man slowly came to the lake the day before yesterday. This man is Yue Zhizhong, the big housekeeper of Cuiliu villa.

    "Lord Leng, I''m ordered by the villa leader to invite you again. In case of great changes in Cuiliu villa, please go to the villa in person anyway¡°

    Yue Zhizhong hugged his fist and said loudly.

    A moment later, a man in blue royal clothes stepped onto the bow of the boat.

    Only because they are too far apart, they can''t see their faces clearly.

    "What happened to Cuiliu villa¡°

    An energetic and gentle voice came, just as the man in blue said.

    Yue Zhizhong hugged his fist and said, "back to the landlord, my young lady was hurt by villains last night. The villa leader was in great pain. I specially ordered me to invite the landlord to the villa for a chat¡°

    When Wuji heard this sentence, he was surprised and saw the soft and weak figure of the woman last night.

    The people on board stopped talking and suddenly jumped down. People were like pengbirds, sliding five feet away. When he was about to fall into the water, his feet stepped on the water, and then flew up again, skimming the water for several feet. With such a rise and fall, he came to the shore and landed in front of the man.

    Traceless secretly marveled at the man''s lightness skill. He walked on the water and passed by at a distance of more than ten feet.

    At this time, I could see his face clearly.

    This man is about fifty and has a handsome face. If it weren''t for his white beard and hair, he looks even more handsome and elegant.

    But, in his eyes, there was a cold and arrogant color.

    This person is Leng Jiexing, the landlord of Jiangnan Jiexing building.

    "Who went to Cuiliu villa to kill people? Miss Yue¡°

    Yue Zhizhong sighed "Hi".

    "The day before yesterday, a strange young man came to Yueyang City to fight against our Cuiliu villa. He killed a guard of our villa yesterday and hurt the disciple invited by the villa leader... Dongting Yanxia sword Zuo is not Mr. Zuo¡°

    "Boy? When can even a teenager be bullied at Cuiliu villa¡°

    "The young man''s swordsmanship is very good. Last night, he broke into the villa and raped Miss Yue. Kill! "

    Leng Jiexing seemed very surprised. He stopped making a sound and made a "please" gesture. Yue Zhizhong turned aside and Leng Jiexing walked forward.

    Traceless almost vomited blood. It''s obviously him.

    Although I broke into Cuiliu villa at night, I didn''t do any big case.

    At this time, I saw the woman playing the piano on the boat slowly stand up and lean against the fence to look at the shore.

    Vaguely, I saw her long hair flying like an immortal.

    After they left, traceless slowly came to a willow tree and sat down with a wicker in his mouth.

    Looking at the same color of the lake, there was a faint light in his sparkling eyes.

    What is the origin of this cold picking star? Looking at his lightness skill, it can be seen that his martial arts are not weak.

    In addition to Gong sunqi, he saw such a lightness skill for the first time.

    He turned to look at the abandoned pier and thought of the old fishing man.

    If you can''t catch it, go into the water and catch it, but let it go.

    He always thought the old man was crazy, but now he suddenly had a feeling of insight.

    Perhaps, one''s life is not just to catch a fish and cook it into delicious food. Nor is it just to catch a fish and let it struggle in despair in its own hands.

    But release, because the fish gave the old man fun, the old man gave him a second life.

    "Little monkey, are you in a daze here again¡°

    Just as his thoughts were flying, a familiar voice sounded.

    Traceless jumped up and saw the strange fishing old man barefoot, carrying a fishing rod and basket, looking at him with a smile.

    "You can''t catch fish, and you have to catch fish. What are you doing with a basket on your back¡°

    Traceless took down the wicker from his mouth and asked.

    "Who says I can''t catch it? You can''t catch it! Hum¡°

    The old man seemed to be trampled on his tail and jumped and jumped.

    Traceless "hey hey" smiled and looked at his anxious appearance.

    The old man lowered his fishing rod and sat down on the bank.

    "Why are you still here and don''t run¡°

    "Run? Why should I run¡°

    Traceless amazement.

    "You have provoked yueliu mountain. Aren''t you afraid that he will turn you into a dead monkey?"

    "No, why should I be afraid?"

    Traceless came to him and sat down slowly.

    "Can you sword?"

    The old man kept staring at the water.

    "A little."

    "I heard that there was a big case in Cuiliu villa last night. Don''t you know?"

    "What big case¡°

    "A skinny young man rushed into Cuiliu villa at night. He not only hurt several martial arts teachers, but also got excited when he saw Miss Yue. After leaving the villa, he secretly turned back and raped sister Yue. Killed in her embroidered building. It''s rumored that you did it¡°

    Traceless almost fell into the water. He stared.

    Can this be nonsense? I have no trace. Although I look like a monkey, I''m not like a bad man, am I? How could I do such a despicable, cruel and inhuman thing?

    "I think you did it."

    The old man added another sentence. This sentence is unequivocal.

 Chapter 19

    Traceless wants to kick the annoying self righteous old man into the water.

    The old man suddenly turned his head: "do you want to kick me¡°

    Traceless grin, slightly embarrassed.

    "If you want to prove that you didn''t do it, you''ll catch the man who did it¡°

    Traceless eyes suddenly shine like stars. Looking at the old man, he suddenly smiled and the thief smiled.

    The old man finished and continued to look at the filaments hanging into the water, waiting for the fish to take the bait.

    However, as yesterday, three poles down, nothing. He jumped into the water again, caught two fat fish, danced for a moment, and then threw the fish into the lake.

    Traceless fool.

    If the old man is not crazy, I am a fool!

    When the old man left, he sang all the way. It didn''t seem that he got nothing, but that he came back with a full load.

    Cuiliu villa has no energy to find traceless trouble for the time being, but is busy for Miss Yue''s funeral.

    In Yueyang City, everyone is discussing two people and two things.

    One is traceless. He killed a Zhuang Ding in Cuiliu villa.

    One is Miss Yue, who suddenly died.

    No one knows the reputation of Cuiliu villa, but no one knows the kindness of Miss Yue.

    For this reason, there are many rumors in the market that Miss Yue may not be born to Yue Liushan.

    Cuiliu villa colludes with the Changjiang gang and controls all fishing boats on Dongting Lake. Those who go fishing out of the lake are bound to be heavily taxed by Cuiliu villa.

    The shops and vendors in the city can''t escape the exploitation of Cuiliu mountain villa. Even people who perform in the Jianghu can''t escape passing Yueyang.

    But miss Yue is a Bodhisattva.

    When she went shopping, she would not give less than half a penny. When she saw the beggars on the roadside, she would give alms.

    In the year of famine, she would strongly advocate opening a porridge factory and setting up a porridge shed for wide relief.

    Yue Liushan certainly doesn''t want to do such a loss business, but he can''t help his only daughter.

    Miss Yue has been weak and ill since childhood. She often threatens death in order to achieve her goal of helping others.

    It is also ironic that yueliu mountain, a mercenary, fish and meat village, actually gave birth to a compassionate and kind-hearted daughter of a Bodhisattva.

    But miss Yue, the kind-hearted Bodhisattva, did not get the good news she deserved. When she was less than 20, she suddenly disappeared and died.

    This is a sigh.

    In Yueyang City, there are rumors everywhere that Miss Yue was hurt by the thin and weak boy who seems to be chivalrous and righteous.

    Many people don''t believe it and don''t understand it.

    Why did a young man who was clearly righteous and chivalrous suddenly make such a common indignation?

    But it is rumored that the evidence is hard to prove, because just last night, the fishermen who went out of the lake to catch fish watched him enter Cuiliu villa with their own eyes.

    As night fell, Yueyang City became quiet gradually. Only in Cuiliu villa, the lights were still bright.

    In the flower Hall of pianting, Yue Liushan sat on the golden rosewood with a sad and decadent face, and his eyes were full of despair and regret.

    On his left, sitting in the star picking building, the landlord cold star picking.

    "Villa leader Yue, what''s going on? Who is so bold to commit such a big case in Cuiliu villa? "

    Leng Jiexing asked, his tone full of incredible.

    "These days, a strange young man came to Yueyang City. He first killed a guard of our villa, and then hurt two guests invited by our villa. Last night, everyone in the villa went to catch the boy. He didn''t want the boy to sneak in and frown while the villa was empty..."

    At this point, he recalled his sadness, choked his voice and couldn''t go on.

    "You mean it was the nosy boy who broke into Cuiliu villa last night and committed a heinous crime?"

    Yue Liushan nodded slowly, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.

    "When was Cuiliu villa reduced to being bullied by a teenager?"

    "Although the young man is young, he is really good at swordsmanship. Last night, he broke into my Cuiliu villa at night and hurt several guests in my villa. "

    A deep cold light flashed in Leng Jiexing''s eyes.

    "Do you recognize the young man''s sword?"

    Yue Liushan shook his head slowly and said, "his sword technique is very fierce and overbearing. Unfortunately, Yue has little knowledge and doesn''t recognize it!"

    Leng Jiexing nodded and said, "well, there is such a young expert in Yueyang City. Leng wants to meet him!"

    "As long as the landlord Leng can catch the boy and the property of Cuiliu villa for me, the landlord can take it!"

    Leng Jiexing neither nodded nor shook his head, but his eyes were deep.

    "Villa leader Yue, you and I have known each other for many years. If you say so, you will belittle me!"

    "How dare Yue underestimate the landlord? Yue has always regarded the landlord as his best friend. If it weren''t for the landlord, Cuiliu villa would have been swallowed by the Changjiang Gang! Now, the little girl is dead, and Yue is very sad. If he can''t find the murderer, what''s the use even with this golden mountain and silver sea? "

    "Does the villa leader recognize the origin of the young man?"

    Leng picked up the tea cup slowly and touched it gently on his lips.

    "Leng heard that villa leader Yue recently got a remnant picture, which was left by immortal Ziyun of the previous dynasty, recording the address of xuelinglong who only heard his name but did not see his body in the Wulin. Ge Changjiang, the iron backed dragon of the Changjiang Gang, learned the news and once found Leng. I''m afraid that''s why everything happened in Cuiliu villa today¡°

    Yue Liushan was shocked and said in amazement, "is blood exquisite? Yue has no intention of Wulin or Jianghu. What''s the use of that thing? "

    "Villa leader Yue doesn''t know that exquisite blood is the treasure of the world. Taking it can pull out the depression, return to life and death and prolong life. If people who practice martial arts take it, they can increase their skills for a hundred years. It''s really the treasure of Wulin! "

    Yue Liushan shook his head slowly, and a murderous spirit suddenly shot out of his eyes.

    "If he wants to make a picture of me, he will come to yueliu mountain. Why does he want to kill my daughter¡°

    While talking, he suddenly patted the armrest of the chair and stood up.

    "So, villa leader Yue really got the remnant map¡°

    Yue Liushan shook his face and shook his head slowly.

    After a while, he said angrily, "Ge Changjiang has coveted the property of Cuiliu villa for a long time! A few days ago, I sent someone to propose marriage and wanted to marry me, but I refused. He must have gone to the landlord to spread rumors, which made Cuiliu villa the target of public criticism¡°

    "Oh, why did you refuse sect leader Ge¡°

    Yue Liushan sighed, sat down slowly, drank a mouthful of tea and said slowly, "the landlord doesn''t know. Ge Changjiang''s son is naturally stupid. He doesn''t even know his parents. How can he marry a little girl¡°

    "So, did he really talk nonsense about the remnant map¡°

    "Of course, although I am greedy for money in yueliu mountain, blood Linglong is the most precious treasure in Wulin. If it really comes to my hand, it will only make me angry¡°

    Yue Liushan smiled bitterly and shook his head slowly.

    "Now, all I want is to find the murderer and avenge the little girl! To this end, even if his family wealth is exhausted, Yue will never frown¡°

    "Well, since Leng is involved in this matter, he should take care of it naturally¡°

    Leng Caixing said goodbye and went back to the boat quietly parked in the lake.

    In the night, a clipper cut through the moonlight of a lake and quietly came to the side of the boat.

    A figure on board flew into the boat and quickly came to the pavilion on the top floor.

    Leng Jiexing had been standing still for a long time. His eyes were deep and he looked at the hazy Yueyang Tower in the night.

    When someone came upstairs, he slowed down and stood quietly a foot behind him.

    "How¡°

    Leng Jiexing suddenly asked. Still motionless when talking.

    "Report back to the landlord. My subordinates told Ge Changjiang about the remnant map according to your instructions¡°

    Leng Caixing still didn''t look back and asked calmly, "how did he react¡°

    "I couldn''t believe it at first, and then I asked twice. But my subordinates really can''t see what''s on his mind. "

    "Twice! twice! Well, you go down! "

    Leng Jiexing has been quietly looking at the distance. A smile suddenly appears on his mouth. A ribbon has a sinister and poisonous smile.

    The moon hangs in the sky, and the night is deep. The evening wind is blowing, sending bursts of frogs.

    Traceless tied the donkey to the willow tree and ran to Cuiliu villa.

    He flew onto the roof of Cuiliu villa''s backyard, climbed and jumped like an ape, and soon came quietly to a osmanthus tree in the front yard, hiding in the lush branches and leaves, overlooking the villa shrouded in the moonlight.

    The night is as cool as water. In the silent night, there are a few unknown night birds.

    In the lonely and cold night, Cuiliu villa is brightly lit.

    Yueliu mountain is standing in front of the mourning hall. Behind it, Yue Zhizhong, the three Jiaos of the Yangtze River, Taoists and Zuo Buwei.

    "Frown, Dad, I''m sorry for you! Dad loves money all his life. He always thinks that as long as he has money, he can make you happy. Now, because of these extraneous things, she has died. Dad really regretted it¡°

    Yue Liushan spoke slowly in front of the mourning hall, with a heavy and sad tone.

    With that, he suddenly turned around and shot a chilling light in his eyes, with a murderous spirit.

    "If anyone can kill the young man, reward him a thousand liang of gold!"

    Since ancient times, people died for money and birds died for food. How can these desperate Jianghu men not get rich?

    Everyone''s eyes showed eager eyes. Who wouldn''t be excited about a thousand liang of gold.

    Traceless quietly invisible in the tree, heard his words, the corners of his mouth smiled quietly.

    "I didn''t think I could be worth a thousand liang of gold."

    Suddenly he thought, "no, I''m not the murderer!"

    He looked at the mourning hall in the distance, and his heart was dejected for a while. I was a good person yesterday, and today I was cold in the mourning hall.

    He secretly decided to find the murderer and avenge the innocent frown.

    He quietly left Cuiliu villa and sneaked back to the city.

 Chapter 20

    For several days, he walked day and night.

    After two o''clock every night, he jumped around on the roof of Yueyang City, like an ape.

    Fortunately, he played with the apes when he was in Yaoxian Valley, and trained himself to be as flexible and smart as monkeys since childhood.

    He wanted to catch the flower picker, so he waited in the city every night.

    This method may seem clumsy, but traceless has almost figured out the situation in the city in recent days.

    We have a clear idea of who has a girl to be married and how beautiful she is.

    However, Kung Fu pays off.

    On the evening of the fourth day, on the cold long street under the moonlight, only the old watchman swam alone, beating the bamboo state in his hand from time to time.

    In the distance, unknown bird calls came, like someone''s dream.

    No trace lies on the roof of a seemingly solid courtyard, bored looking at the bright moon in the sky.

    bright moon? He suddenly remembered the beautiful, shining, gentle and tearful moon in Yaoxian Valley and smiled knowingly.

    Suddenly, he saw a figure flying towards the courtyard.

    Traceless was pleasantly surprised because he knew that there was a young girl in the family, who was 16.

    Look at the shadow. It''s thin and thin. It''s a little similar to yourself.

    Behind him, too, was a sword.

    No trace was stunned. Looking at the dark shadow and looking at himself, he suddenly smiled.

    The man slipped into the courtyard and looked around. For a moment, he flew into an attic, pulled out the long sword behind him, and silently opened the window.

    Then he looked around warily and found no abnormality. Then he dodged from the window and jumped into the attic.

    Traceless slowly pulled out Qingyuan sword and came to the window silently.

    In the room, a woman''s scream suddenly came out. Traceless reached out and patted the window, and then flashed aside.

    Under the moonlight, a long sword suddenly stabbed out of the window with a cold light.

    Then, a figure rushed out with a woman''s scream, turned over and jumped onto the roof.

    No trace follows closely, and the Qingyuan sword shines against the moon.

    The man in black threw a backhand sword, and no trace just met him.

    The two swords intersected and burst out a string of sparks in the night sky.

    Lights were on in the courtyard, and someone shouted, "catch the flower picker!"

    With a sneer, the man in black jumped off the roof and landed on the open long street.

    Traceless caught up with him again. He stabbed it with a sword, forcing traceless out of the sword to block it. While he took advantage of the lightning and flint, he flew on the opposite roof and flew away like a bird.

    Traceless was about to get up and go after him. Many people in the long street swarmed around him with hoes, shoulder poles and scale hooks.

    "Don''t let the flower picker run away! Catch him! "

    There was a mess in traceless''s heart. He looked up at the direction of the man in black and said in amazement: "the flower picker has run away!"

    Many people in the city have known traceless. In the light of the fire, when they see traceless, they look messy and stunned.

    "Yes, that''s him!"

    In the crowd, a girl with panic and tears on her face whispered.

    Although the voice was light, everyone could hear it clearly. All the people slowly gathered around.

    No trace to go, these people naturally can''t stop.

    But if he leaves like this, he will be the identity of the flower picker.

    When he was very embarrassed and neither did he go nor did he go, suddenly a voice full of resentment came: "it''s really this boy!"

    I saw yueliu mountain coming with a purple gold knife, followed by several Zhuang Ding.

    Traceless slowly put the long sword into its sheath and looked at yueliu mountain calmly.

    He didn''t want to resist. He knew that if he resisted, he couldn''t wash it even if he jumped into Dongting Lake.

    Yueliushan looked at Wuji coldly and put the purple gold knife on his neck.

    People are unwilling to believe that this young man who saves people in danger and defends against injustice is actually a flower picker who destroys flowers.

    But now the evidence is conclusive, even if you don''t believe it, it''s in vain.

    Yueliu mountain escorted Wuji to the south gate.

    He will personally kill the murderer who destroyed her innocence and took her life in front of his daughter''s spirit, so as to comfort her spirit in heaven.

    The people in the city lamented. Yesterday they were heroes and great Xia respected by everyone. Today they have become flower pickers despised and hated by everyone.

    Fortunately, the girl saved her innocence and her life.

    The crowd watched yueliu mountain leave with no trace, and slowly dispersed in a sigh of shaking their heads.

    In one corner of the city wall, a dark figure with a long sword on his back looked at Wuji being taken away by yueliu mountain, revealing a cold smile.

    Out of the south gate, you can see Cuiliu villa, which is located by the lake and brightly lit.

    Suddenly, a figure flashed out from under a willow tree beside the road and stood in front of the pedestrian.

    Without trace, I saw that this man was a strange old man who was fishing by the lake but never found anything.

    At this time, his trousers were pulled high, the fishing rod was carried on his shoulder, and he looked at seamless with a smile.

    "I''ll say that the flower picker is your boy. How about being caught by others now?"

    Traceless almost spit blood. He stared at the old man who was more annoying than gongsunqi with bright eyes.

    Several Zhuang Ding in the back shouted, "go away!" Then he raised his knife and rushed to the old man.

    The old man chuckled and the fishing rod suddenly popped out of his hand.

    Several residual shadows appeared on the fishing rod and pointed to the Zhuang Ding.

    "Clang" several times, the steel knife in his hand fell to the ground, and the four Zhuang Ding stood motionless on the spot. It turned out that at this moment, these Zhuang Ding were hit by his fishing rod and couldn''t move.

    "Yanbo catches the old man in three poles. I Cuiliu villa has always been with you. What do you mean?"

    Yue Liushan looked at the old man and said in a deep voice.

    No trace heard "Yu San Gan" and chuckled.

    He thought of the scene that he got nothing in three strokes and plopped into the water.

    "This little monkey is not the flower picker you want to catch. You caught the wrong person."

    Yu SangAn said calmly.

    "No mistake! He was caught on the spot by the people in the city. Moreover, the girl who nearly suffered testified in person. How could he be wrong? "

    "The little monkey looks at the pretty girl. He wants him to pick flowers. Tut tut......"

    Yu SangAn shook his head as he spoke.

    Traceless doesn''t explain. He really doesn''t understand and can''t explain.

    "Yue caught it himself. How could he be wrong? Don''t be partial to him. I will take revenge on him for my tragically dead daughter! "

    How can Yue Liushan believe Yu SangAn''s words?

    Yu SangAn said with a smile, "I know you won''t believe it, but I know that the flower picker is not him, but someone else. So... "

    So as soon as the two words came out, the fishing rod in his hand suddenly stabbed him.

    The fishing rod is a bamboo rod, a very thin bamboo rod.

    The bamboo rod, which looks very thin and will break when touched, hit the purple gold blade with a "Ding" sound.

    Yue Liushan felt the shock of the tiger''s mouth holding the knife. The golden knife deviated outward. No trace had flashed aside and looked at him calmly.

    "Yu SangAn, don''t rely on the old to sell the old! I am not afraid of you! "

    Yu SangAn said with a smile, "if he is really the flower picker you said, I will not save him!"

    Yue Liushan still had an angry face, looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "even if he wasn''t, he killed a guard Zhuang Ding in our villa and even hurt several of my disciples. I can''t spare him!"

    Yu SangAn said, "even if you can''t spare him, are you confident that you can win him now? Even if I don''t do it, you may not be able to take him down. "

    Yue Liushan hates to see no trace. He has seen his swordsmanship. If he really wants to do it, he can win, but if he wants to win him easily, I''m afraid he can''t.

    "Villa leader Yue, don''t worry. I will catch the real murderer and wash away my injustice!"

    No trace blinked a pair of big eyes and said decisively.

    His mood is complicated now. Although Miss Yue was not hurt by herself, it is a pity that such a soft and weak girl died like this.

    Moreover, this crime is still on his head. If he doesn''t find out the real murderer, even if he really jumps into Dongting Lake, he can''t wash it away.

    "Why should I trust you¡°

    Although Yue Liushan knows that Yu SangAn is here today, he can''t take away the boy in front of him anyway.

    But his only daughter was brutally killed. Now, the biggest suspect who killed his daughter is in front of him. How can he let it go easily?

    As soon as he put the purple gold knife in his hand, his voice was slightly sad: "the frown has gone. What fun is it for me to live alone! Today, even if I fight my life, I will avenge myself for frown¡°

    After saying that, the golden knife "shouted" and cut to no trace.

    Dodge without trace. He knew the mood of Yue Liushan at this time. When anyone who lost his daughter saw the murderer of his daughter, the kind of sadness and hatred were the same.

    So he didn''t intend to fight back, although the girl wasn''t killed by himself.

    He suddenly remembered his parents and smiled bitterly. Isn''t it equally sad that you don''t even know who your parents are?

    In the hands of three rods, the fishing rod stretched out, and a thin bamboo rod even held the gold knife with the potential of thunder.

    "Today, anyone who stands in my way, I have to kill myself. This boy, revenge for Xiao''er¡°

    Yueliu mountain looked like crazy and waved a knife to chop it.

    But several knives in a row were held by Yu''s fishing rod.

    He suddenly withdrew his knife and stood up. First, he looked at the three poles angrily, and his eyes looked sad.

    "Frown, my father is incompetent and can''t protect you. Now, I can''t take revenge for you!"

    As he spoke, "Cang Lang" gave a sound, and the gold knife in his hand fell to the ground. He knelt down slowly and cried.

    No trace was stunned. Yueliu mountain is a powerful figure in Yueyang. Who would believe that he would cry so bitterly?

    "If you believe me, I promise he can catch the real murderer and give it to you for revenge!"

    Yu SangAn said, with a rare look of solemnity.

    Yueliu mountain slowly raised his head and looked at Yu SangAn. Looking at Yu SangAn, a Yanbo fisherman with the name of wind and dust Xiayin, he stood up slowly.

    He knows that Yu SangAn looks like a game dust. In fact, in those years, he was as famous as Lotte and Jianghu people.

    So he nodded gently without talking, and slowly picked up the gold knife on the ground.

    With a light wave of the fishing rod, Yu untied the sealed acupoints of the four Zhuang Ding.

    Yueliu mountain looked traceless for a long time, hugged Yu SangAn and led four Zhuang Ding back to Cuiliu villa.

    Suddenly, traceless looked at Yu SangAn and smiled brightly.

    This smile stunned Yu SangAn.

    "Can you still laugh? If it weren''t for me, you would be a dead monkey! "

    Traceless "ha ha" smiled, walked to him indifferently and turned around him.

    "Yu SangAn? Ha ha, the real person is just like his name! Like an old monkey¡°

    Yu SangAn was so angry that his beard turned up. Although he called Yu SangAn, he was most afraid to hear others call him Yu SangAn. Besides, the traceless tone is clearly teasing?

    Traceless went to the willow tree and brought a little donkey. Two people and one donkey slowly walked to the lake.

    The moonlight covered the lake, and the wind shattered the silver of the lake.

    Sitting under the weeping willow, they looked at the hazy boat in the night, and suddenly remembered the piano sound in the boat and the yellow woman playing the piano.

    Yu SangAn suddenly said with a smile, "little monkey, can you fish¡°

    No trace shook his head blankly. For a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, like the night star in the sky.

 Chapter 21

    Yue Liushan returned to the villa and stood in front of the mourning hall for a long time, looking dejected.

    He looked as if he were a teenager and decadent.

    Looking back on his life, in order to make money, he used all kinds of means. Finally, he had the scale of Cuiliu mountain villa, and yueliu mountain became a person who called the wind and rain in Yueyang.

    He was obsessed with property all his life. It can be said that he loved money as much as his life. But he loved his wife very much. Unfortunately, the beauty died early, leaving a weak and sick daughter who died ten years ago.

    His daughter is his only and greatest sustenance and concern in addition to his property.

    Now, when his only daughter was killed, he suddenly felt that he had lost everything, not only his daughter, but also his greedy life.

    "If I can get you back, I will not hesitate even if I lose all my money and take my life! Now, what''s the use of me guarding the golden mountain and silver sea when you leave dad? What''s the use¡°

    Under the cold moonlight and the jumping candlelight, two lines of hot tears flowed quietly.

    In the distance, the night birds moaned, adding to the desolation.

    Looking at traceless listless hanging his head and looking at the ground, he seems to be in a daze.

    Yu SangAn saw him so silent for the first time, and he was so lost in thought for the first time.

    "Little monkey, why are you depressed?"

    "You promised that I could catch the thief, but the thief appeared and disappeared. Moreover, he was broken by me tonight. I''m afraid he won''t come out again. How can I catch him?"

    "The little monkey is not only a thin monkey, but also a stupid monkey." Yu SangAn laughed.

    No trace was stunned, staring at a pair of shining and clear eyes and looking at the third pole.

    He saw Yu SangAn''s casual smile and cunning smile.

    "If you were the flower picker, what should you do now?"

    No trace looked at him for a moment and suddenly smiled.

    He stood up slowly and stretched himself beautifully.

    "I''ll go to Cuiliu villa to see if the flower picker has really been killed by yueliu mountain¡°

    "That boy''s lightness skill is good. Your sword can beat him, but you can''t catch up with him, hehe¡°

    The sound of "hey hey" made traceless heart hair.

    He looked at Yu SangAn, who could not touch the bottom, and said with a smile, "with you, he can''t run¡°

    With that, he quietly went to Cuiliu villa. I came to Cuiliu villa, but I saw willows in the shade.

    He stood still in the shadow of a weeping willow and stared at the courtyard wall of Cuiliu villa.

    In the shadow not far away, a dark figure carrying a long sword did not move.

    He had found no trace, so he didn''t move.

    "Yue Liushan clearly has caught him and taken him back to the villa. Why is he still here? Did you let him run away? "

    The shadow thought.

    He used to be proud of his easy planting traceless, but now he is surprised to see traceless here.

    It''s impossible to run. If you run, why come back?

    "He is already the flower picker accused by thousands of people. If he comes back, won''t he fall into the net?"

    The shadow is suspicious in his heart. He can''t understand why traceless is here.

    He stood motionless for a long time and suddenly smiled at the hiding place of the shadow.

    The shadow could not see his smile naturally. They were several feet apart, and there was no trace under the shadow of the willow tree.

    Suddenly, a call from the three poles came from the quiet night sky.

    "Catch the flower picker!"

    The shadow was surprised, "Shua" pulled out the long sword and rushed in the opposite direction without trace.

    Without trace, he also pulled out the Qingyuan sword and ran to the shadow like an ape.

    As soon as the shadow got up and ran out, he suddenly found that Yu SangAn blocked the way and hurriedly turned back. However, he saw that Qingyuan sword lacked cold light and stabbed like lightning in the moonlight!

    He swung away the Qingyuan sword with a sword and shot in the direction of no one.

    As soon as Yu San''s fishing rod was raised, the shadow "ouch", his nose had been hooked by the fishing hook and pulled off a piece of meat, which was very painful.

    He was forced to retreat, and a sword without trace came from one side. He didn''t have time to think carefully and flew up the courtyard wall.

    Yue Liushan, standing still in front of the mourning hall, was surprised by a cry outside and a painful cry from the shadow. He was going to investigate, but he saw the shadow suddenly on the courtyard wall.

    The shadow is thin and weak with a long sword. Isn''t it the flower picker he caught earlier? Who is it?

    He was in a state of regret when he suddenly saw that the flower picker rescued by Yu SangAn came to the door again. At that moment, he gave a loud drink and took a slap.

    The dark shadow got on the courtyard wall and had not yet stood firm. Traceless had already flown to keep up with him. A sword like a rainbow stabbed him in the back.

    He was waiting for Huijian to block it. He didn''t want Yue Liushan to attack with the potential of thunder.

    In panic, he jumped down from the courtyard wall, avoided the palm and sword, and fell in the courtyard of Cuiliu villa.

    Traceless stood on the wall with a sword, looked at the dark shadow falling into the courtyard and said, "villa leader Yue, I brought it to you!"

    Yue Liushan was stunned. He looked at the traceless man standing at the top of the wall and the man in black close to the courtyard wall.

    Yu SangAn jumped over the courtyard wall and fell into the courtyard.

    "Villa leader Yue, aren''t you bent on catching the flower picker and avenging your daughter? Now he brought it to the door himself. Why? Don''t want to catch it again? "

    Standing at the three pole station, he just cut off the way of the man in black.

    Now, the man in black has been surrounded by the three of them. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth.

    The man in black looked at Yu SangAn and yueliu mountain and knew that he had little chance to escape from them.

    He looked up at the traceless standing at the top of the wall, and secretly decided that if he wanted to escape, he could only gamble from him!

    With this in mind, he flew up and attacked with a sword without trace.

    Once the traceless wrist turned, Qingyuan sword drew a half arc, swung away the sword attacked by the man in black, castrated and stabbed out.

    On the sword technique, the traceless donkey training sword technique is the first-class sword technique in the world. Moreover, his wrist is flexible and different from ordinary people. When he uses his sword technique, he has unpredictable ability.

    During this time, I fought with people many times and gradually realized the subtlety of swordsmanship.

    Seventeen phrases also made him ponder all day, corresponding to seventeen moves of swordsmanship, and gradually understood the profound meaning.

    This sword, like flowing clouds and flowing water, is wielded naturally.

    The man in black groaned, was stabbed through his left shoulder by a sword, fell down the courtyard wall and dropped something from him.

    Yue Liushan stepped forward and pointed to several acupoints, which made him unable to move.

    He bent over and picked up the object that had fallen from the man in black. When he looked at the moonlight, he saw that it was a fish shaped ornament carved from two finger size jade.

    His eyes showed an incredible look and looked at the man in black on the ground.

    Although the man in black is as thin as traceless, he is a little tall. Depending on his age, he is over thirty. With a face and pointed cheeks, he really looks like an ape in the mountains.

    The nose had been torn off by the three pole hook, and half of his face was red with blood. It looked ferocious under the moonlight.

    Qingyuan sword backhanded into the scabbard, jumped down the courtyard wall without trace and came to yueliu mountain.

    Yueliu mountain dragged the man in black to the mourning hall and asked him to kneel down.

    At this time, Zuo Buwei, the three Jiaos of the Yangtze River and Taoists were awakened and came one after another.

    I was surprised to see no trace standing in the yard.

    The Three Jiao of the Yangtze River was even more angry, but he was stunned to see the man in black kneeling in front of the mourning hall.

    "Say, who are you? Why did you hurt my daughter¡°

    Although the man in black was caught, he looked arrogant. He smiled at his speech.

    "If Lao Tzu doesn''t change his name, he won''t change his surname. Yu Lang Jun is in the middle of the flower¡°

    "You are the jade master who picks flowers¡°

    Yueliu mountain was surprised, and his eyes burst with cold light, looking at the middle reaches of the flowers.

    "It''s a pity that Miss Yue was so weak that she died in spring. It''s a pity! If not, I''d like to¡°

    People in black know that it''s a death around today. Before they die, they still want to be quick.

    "Shut up¡°

    Yueliu mountain burst into a drink and took out a slap.

    Holding the fish shaped ornament, he slowly reached out to the man in black and asked in a deep voice, "the flower picking thieves who travel alone in the Jianghu never take people''s innocence, not their lives! Moreover, he is a loner and has no school. What''s the matter with your Jade Fish Pendant¡°

    The man in black "bah" highlighted a mouthful of blood foam and looked proudly at yueliu mountain.

    The pupils of yueliu mountain narrowed slowly, and a chilling light came out of their eyes.

    "It seems that you won''t tell the truth if you don''t give you a taste of the pain!"

    As he spoke, he grabbed his left hand, slowly raised it, slowly fell, and fell on the shoulder blade of the man in black.

    Yu SangAn''s eyes showed an imperceptible light and looked at the hand holding the man in black.

    "Broken tendons and wrong bones!"

    He whispered to himself.

    The pain from the shoulder blades of the man in black made his eyes puff out and red like blood.

    His face gradually turned white, and a wisp of blood slowly gushed out of his mouth. His expression was even more ferocious in the flickering candlelight.

    But he always clenched his teeth and said nothing.

    "Good backbone!"

    Yue Liushan said coldly.

    His hands were linked like electricity, "click", and the other shoulder blade had been crushed.

    The man in black finally couldn''t help screaming.

    "I... I said... I..."

    Yueliu mountain slowly loosened his hands. The man in black took a quick breath and said, "this jade fish pendant is... Yes..."

    Suddenly a cold star came from his temple.

    The man in black snorted, stared round and fell to the ground slowly.

    In the candlelight, a blood bead oozed from his temple, which was very strange.

    Yu SangAn suddenly pulled himself up and jumped onto the wall. He saw a dark shadow galloping away. It was too late to catch up.

    Yu SangAn stood on the wall of the courtyard and looked at the figure who had fled far away.

 Chapter 22

    Yueliu mountain saw three poles jump down the courtyard wall and asked, "did you see who did it?"

    Yu SangAn was stunned. This was the first time Yue Liushan called him an elder.

    He shook his head slowly and said, "the man''s lightness skill is very high and his body method is very fast. I didn''t see it clearly."

    Yueliu mountain was stunned, and so was traceless.

    With Yu SangAn''s skill, even the other party didn''t see it clearly.

    Yueliu mountain looked at the dead man in black.

    "Is he in the middle of the flower?"

    "Of course not! Didn''t you say that the middle reaches of flowers only destroy people''s innocence and don''t harm people''s lives? This is his rule, which is known all over the world! "

    Yu SangAn said slowly.

    "Yes, how can you join the Yangtze River gang in the middle reaches of yulangjun flower!"

    Yueliushan suddenly looked at the Jade Fish Pendant in his hand and said thoughtfully.

    Yu SangAn said, "villa leader Yue, the real murderer has been killed. I''ll leave now!"

    After that, he left.

    "Please wait a moment, sir! Master and... "

    Yue Liushan was stunned because he didn''t know Wuji''s name.

    Traceless smiled, "my name is traceless."

    Yue Liushan nodded and continued: "senior and traceless young Xia, I am very grateful to Yue for catching the murderer who killed my daughter!"

    With a wave of his hand, Yue Zhizhong took out several silver tickets from his arms and handed them to Yue Liushan.

    "Here are some silver coins. Although they are insignificant, they can also show Yue''s gratitude. I hope you can accept them, senior and traceless young Xia!"

    Yu SangAn "ha ha" smiled and said proudly, "yueliu mountain, when the world is like you, do you love this yellow and white thing?"

    After that, they waved and shouted without trace, and they left.

    Yue Liushan grabbed a few silver tickets and looked at the free and easy two people, old and young, in a daze for a while.

    Is there really a fool in the world who doesn''t love gold and silver?

    But he knew that neither of them was a fool.

    He withdrew his surprised eyes and gradually regained his sharpness.

    He looked at the corpse on the ground, took the torch from a Zhuang Ding and looked down at his temple.

    Temple, a little blood bead, has not dried up, but the blood bead is black.

    He secretly used his internal power, stretched out his two middle fingers and slowly pressed them on both sides of the blood bead. For a moment, a dark thin needle slowly emerged from his fingers.

    When he saw the needle, he knew that it contained highly toxic. Even if it was not shot into a fatal hole, it could kill people in an instant.

    He wrapped the fine needle in a cloth, slowly pulled it out, looked at the fire and meditated for a long time.

    The next day, Miss Yue had a funeral.

    On both sides of the streets in Yueyang City, people stood to see off Miss Yue, who was kind-hearted but ended up in a tragic end.

    Rumors about the flower pickers have been widely spread among the people.

    Cuiliu villa is neither bossy nor overbearing this time.

    If there are people blocking the way, Jing waits for the people to leave in fear before moving on.

    Several Zhuang Ding of Cuiliu villa clarified along the street that the person who killed Miss Yue was not traceless, but someone else. The murderer has been killed with the help of traceless.

    The news soon swept the whole city of Yueyang.

    Miss Yue was buried in the west of the city, and many people sent her off all the way.

    When we arrived at the cemetery, the sky was gloomy. In this hot summer, there was a drizzle. It seems to shed sad tears for the kind-hearted woman with unfortunate fate.

    After the burial, the people dispersed. In front of the new grave, only yueliu mountain and Da Guan''s family were left.

    Yue Liushan was holding the Jade Fish Pendant in his hand. His eyes were not only sad, but also profound.

    "Changjiang Gang, Ge Changjiang, Yue hasn''t treated you badly. Why do you treat me like this? Why?"

    Yue Liushan muttered to himself, and his voice gradually increased. When he got "why do you treat me like this", he almost tried his best to shout out.

    Originally drizzling rain, suddenly a thunder tore out a pale black sky.

    Yue Zhizhong whispered on one side, "villa leader, go back!"

    Yueliu mountain slowly clutched the Jade Fish Pendant in the palm of his hand, looked up at the gray sky, suddenly looked up and roared.

    The roar was like the roar of a beast, accompanied by another thunder, which rang through the sky.

    The drizzle turned into a torrential rain, which seemed to pour down from the sky.

    In the Dongting Lake, the boat in the star picking building still stops in place, allowing the rainstorm to pour.

    Leng Caixing stood in the pavilion on the top floor of the painted boat, staring at the misty lake.

    Suddenly, a clipper rowed across the lake in the rain and quickly approached the boat.

    On the express, there stood an old man in a dark gray coarse cloth coat, about 50 years old. He was dressed in coir raincoat and wrapped around his waist with a shiny black whip.

    This man is the iron backed dragon Ge Changjiang, the leader of the Yangtze River Gang across the Yangtze River.

    When the clipper came to the side of the boat, he pulled himself up and came to the boat like a bird.

    He hurried to the pavilion and stood in awe. Hugged his fist and said respectfully, "cold landlord, long time no see!"

    Leng Jiexing still looked at the distance, as if he didn''t know someone was coming.

    "Guild leader Ge, it''s really hard to see you!"

    He said slowly.

    "Leng landlord joked! GE learned that the landlord came to Dongting and hurried back from Taihu Lake. Before returning to Junshan headquarters, he directly came to visit the landlord! "

    At this point, Leng picked the star with a light "Oh" sound and turned slowly.

    "Guild leader Ge, please come in and have a chat!"

    Then he made a gesture of invitation.

    Ge Changjiang took off his coir raincoat, a man came forward to take it, got off the pavilion with Leng Jiexing and came to the painted boat cabin.

    Inside the cabin, the fragrance of tea overflowed, and a young woman in gorgeous clothes and skirts was scooping water to cook tea.

    A few simple mahogany embroidered piers were placed beside the table.

    Leng Caixing sat down slowly and said, "sect leader Ge, please sit down! This is Junshan tea newly picked this year. Please try it and see if it is the same as the tea cooked by the guild leader? "

    Ge Changjiang "ha ha" smiled and said, "Ge is a rough man. Drinking tea has always been full in a big bowl. Today, you might as well accompany the landlord to taste tea in a small cup!"

    Then he sat opposite Leng Jiexing.

    The woman who cooked tea scooped out hot tea, poured two cups and handed them respectively.

    Ge Changjiang looked at the slightly cyan tea in the cup. He intuitively felt the fragrance. When he sipped it gently, a fragrance flowed down his throat and into his heart and spleen.

    "Sure enough, it''s very different from drinking tea in a big bowl! It seems that I used to drink cattle, but I was just accumulating natural things! "

    He put down his tea cup and felt that his lips and teeth were fragrant and wonderful.

    Leng Jiexing still had no expression and drank slowly.

    "Sect leader Ge, you came here in the rain, but what''s important?"

    He slowly put down his tea cup and said.

    "Ge came to visit the landlord. There is one thing he wants to verify with the landlord."

    "Oh? Why bother the guild leader to come in person? "

    "Recently, it is rumored that the blood Linglong remnant picture flows to Yueyang. Has the landlord heard of it?"

    Leng Jiexing nodded gently.

    The "blood exquisite remnant painting" is divided into four parts, which was drawn by immortal Ziyun, a medicine refining master of the previous dynasty. Once this picture is shown, the world is in chaos. Many Jianghu experts and Wulin sects want to take it as their own. In the process of competition, he was divided into four parts and wandered in the Jianghu without trace. Now, there are rumors of the remnant figure, but it''s just rumors! "

    Ge Changjiang was thoughtful. He held the tea cup in his hand for a long time and looked at the rainstorm outside the window of the boat.

    "So the news is true!"

    "This, Leng Mou can''t prove it."

    "Ge got a rumor that there was a remnant picture in yueliu mountain of Cuiliu mountain villa!"

    Leng zhaixing''s eyes flashed and looked at GE Changjiang.

    "Villa leader Yue? He wants to be indifferent to the Jianghu and only wants to make money. How can he have a broken picture? "

    "Since yueliu mountain is greedy for property, not to mention the most precious blood in the world?"

    Leng Jiexing nodded slowly.

    "Guild leader Ge is right!"

    "Cold landlord, is it because you are not moved by the news of your blood Linglong?"

    "The treasure of the world, how can you not be moved? But villa leader Yue is my close friend. Why can''t I turn against him for a broken picture? "

    Leng Caixing said calmly.

    "Leng landlord Gao Yi, Ge admires! Ge is a layman, not like the landlord! The landlord and yueliushan are close friends, and Ge also regards the landlord as close friends. Ge wants to know, if I have a conflict with yueliu mountain, how will the landlord choose? "

    Ge Changjiang turned the teacup in his hand, looked at Leng Jiexing and said.

    Leng Jiexing slowly stood up and came to the window.

    "It''s raining hard!"

    Ge Changjiang was stunned and looked out the window at the misty rain. He didn''t know what it meant to pick the stars.

    "Don''t you two have always been allies of interests? Yes? Ge gang leader is ready to attack Cuiliu villa? "

    Ge Changjiang snorted coldly. His tone seemed to have a trace of hatred and said, "alliance? Ge is wholeheartedly allied with his interests, but what about his yueliu mountain? "

    Leng tiaoxing turned slowly, looked at GE Changjiang who seemed a little angry and asked, "what''s the matter with Villa leader Yue? It''s worth fighting with guild leader Ge just because of the remnant picture? "

    "Yueliu mountain has humiliated me many times. A few days ago, I personally came to propose marriage and wanted to marry him. Instead of agreeing, he humiliated me in every way and made me lose face in the Yangtze River! "

    Ge Changjiang became more and more angry, and the tea cup in his hand trembled slightly.

    "It''s really the fault of villa leader Yue! But now, Miss Yue has died, and the leader of Ge Gang should be able to put it down! "

    "Put it down? Can I have someone ride around my neck and talk coldly? "

    "What''s the gang leader going to do?"

    "There will be a war between the Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa sooner or later. I hope the landlord can stand by and not help each other!"

    Leng Caixing''s eyes flashed a strange look that was not easy to detect. He sat down slowly and didn''t make a sound for a long time.

    For a long time, Ge Changjiang seemed to make a decision and got up and said, "as long as the landlord can promise, the Changjiang gang will be rewarded!"

    Leng Jiexing said, "if leader Ge talks like this, he will see the outside world! It''s just that you two are my friends. It seems inappropriate for me to stand idly by. How about you break up again when I leave Yueyang? "

    Ge Changjiang hugged his fist and said, "cold landlord, it''s hard to catch up with a word! The reward will be delivered later! Ge thanked the landlord Leng and left first! "

    Then he strode out of the cabin, took the coir raincoat, put it on, jumped on the express ship waiting on the lake and left in the rain.

    It seems to rain more quickly. Leng Caixing stood at the bow of the ship and was washed by the rainstorm.

    He looked coldly at the departing clipper, showing a smile, a cold and strange smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 23

    The next day, after the rain, it was fine. The lake is blue and clear.

    Traceless rode a little donkey and slowly came to the lake.

    There was a wind, a breeze with a trace of water vapor, blowing the traceless sunny smiling face.

    The sun is high in the sky, and the sun is shining in the traceless heart.

    Because he has just washed away his injustice, he has a bright smile and a bright mood.

    The boat in the lake is already anchoring and seems ready to set sail.

    Traceless is very curious. Leng Jiexing is called the landlord, but it''s obviously just a ship. How can it be called Jiexing building?

    Judging from his lightness skill and the attitude of Cuiliu villa towards him, he should have a good background.

    "That''s Jiangnan star picking building. The landlord is Leng star picking, nicknamed Qiqiao star picking hand. Not only is his lightness skill powerful, but his kung fu is not weak. "

    "Disaster Star building? This name is also excellent, which is better than my donkey training sword¡°

    Traceless laughed.

    "He can pick up the stars in the sky, not what you said... No, what did you just say your swordsmanship is called?"

    Traceless eyes flashed and said, "training donkey sword!"

    Yu SangAn looked back at Wuji in amazement: "donkey training sword? What''s your name? "

    Traceless shook his head: "if you let me name it, how can I call it such an ugly name."

    "If Luotai and know that later generations call his sword technique" donkey training sword technique ", they will not die of anger No... he was dead. "

    Yu SangAn muttered to himself.

    No trace looked at the three poles and asked¡° Who are Lotte and¡°

    Yu SangAn shook his head and said, "you monkey cub, you have to call Luo Tai and your grandmaster. You call him by his name?"

    No trace stunned.

    "Master? Is he older than the old monkey¡°

    Yu SangAn was so angry that his beard turned up and his face trembled.

    "I''m not an old monkey¡°

    Traceless smiled, "of course you''re not an old monkey. The old monkey is in Yaoxian valley¡°

    Yu SangAn stared.

    "Fat Fang has become a monkey? Still old monkey¡°

    Traceless shook his head and said, "it''s not him, he won''t be thin. The old monkey''s name is Gong sunqi¡°

    Yu SangAn was stunned again.

    "Gong sunqi? Who is he? "

    "He is an old monkey. Gongsun Qi, leader of the green bamboo sect. "

    "Green bamboo Gang? Why haven''t I heard of this gang in the Jianghu? The sect leader has never heard of it. It''s strange. How could he chase... Oh, training donkey sword? "

    Traceless fool. He always thought that old monkey should be a famous figure in Wulin. As a result, it seems that he knows everything. Yu SangAn doesn''t know anyone!

    Yu SangAn stared at the lake and suddenly lifted the fishing rod.

    As a result, there was still nothing to catch.

    Traceless flashed a pair of big eyes and said with a smile: "your fishing Kung Fu is not good, but your fishing Kung Fu is superb¡°

    When you twitch at the corner of the mouth of the three poles, you have to beat to no trace when you return.

    Traceless jumped back a few steps and laughed.

    At this time, the boat moved slowly.

    No trace looked from a distance. On the pavilion, there stood a woman in apricot yellow dress. It seemed that she was also looking forward to this side.

    "Little monkey, can you water?"

    Yu SangAn suddenly asked.

    No trace was stunned. He grew up in the valley when he was young. How could he water?

    Before he could answer, Yu SangAn flashed his body, tightened his arm, and then flew out like a cloud, "plop" into the lake.

    He was surprised and said, "old man, why are you so stingy? Even joking... Gollum... Gollum... Kidding... "

    This burst of shouting, even drank a few mouthfuls of lake water.

    Yu SangAn, holding a fishing rod, looked at him with his hips on his hips and laughed.

    The more traceless he struggled, the more he sank. He was afraid and wanted to ask for help, but he couldn''t open his mouth at all.

    The good thing is that three rods handed the fishing rod. He grabbed it, turned his eyes white and coughed.

    Finally, he climbed to the shore, pushed again on the third pole and fell into the water again.

    "Hold your breath, relax your hands and feet, and paddle gently."

    Vaguely, I heard the sound of Yu SangAn.

    He acted according to his words. Sure enough, he no longer sank blindly and couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart.

    At this time, in Cuiliu villa, yueliu mountain sat on the golden nanmu chair in the hall with a gloomy face.

    He always held the Jade Fish Pendant in his hand.

    The hall was empty except for him, and even the servants who usually served around were driven out by him.

    In addition to gloom, there was hatred, remorse and sadness on his face.

    "What''s the use of Cuiliu villa? What''s the use of this golden mountain and silver sea? If I can get you back, I will give up all my wealth, even if it is for me to exchange my life! "

    With a long sigh, his eyes seemed empty, staring at the door and muttering to himself.

    Suddenly, he shouted, "come!"

    Yue Zhizhong, who had been waiting outside the door, quickly stepped in and saluted, "villa leader, what''s the matter?"

    "Go and call the three Jiaos of the Yangtze River, Mr. Zuo and the Taoist priest. I have something to discuss with them."

    Yue Zhizhong promised and walked away quickly.

    For a moment, the three Jiaos of the Yangtze River and others came one after another.

    Yue Liushan glanced at the five people again and again and said in a deep voice, "I''ve always been good to the Changjiang Gang, especially Ge Changjiang! Now, he even connives at his men to kill my daughter for his own personal resentment. How can this hatred be tolerated and eliminated! "

    The Taoist looked surprised and asked, "is it really the Changjiang Gang?"

    Yueliu mountain slowly spread out his palm and showed the Jade Fish Pendant to everyone.

    "The evidence is conclusive! This is a keepsake of the Changjiang sect. Only the leader and sub hall leader in the headquarters are qualified to wear this Jade Fish Pendant! The murderer was captured and killed people secretly. If Ge Changjiang hadn''t ordered him, why should he? "

    Yue Liushan spoke slowly with a slightly angry tone.

    Zhou Jiang said, "what the villa leader said is very true! If it wasn''t for the Changjiang Gang, why kill people and kill people! "

    "Villa leader, please tell me! The Changjiang Gang deceives people too much. We will follow the villa leader and seek justice for the eldest lady. "

    The Taoist priest was also filled with righteous indignation and made an impassioned speech.

    The light of the cold tunnel flashed in Yue Liushan''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "I, Yue Liushan, thank you for your support! But Yue never did anything for nothing. As long as you can help me level the headquarters of the Changjiang gang and take ge Changjiang, the property of Cuiliu villa will be yours. "

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.

    The property of Cuiliu villa is second to none in Yueyang City.

    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food! Besides, these five people are fugitives in the Jianghu. They gather in Cuiliu villa for wealth.

    Therefore, these five people are all excited. They want to go to the Changjiang Gang headquarters and catch Ge Changjiang right away.

    Three days later, the weather was fine.

    The air is full of dry heat and boredom.

    Traceless can swim in the water. In his opinion, swimming is not difficult.

    At this time, Yu SangAn sat by the lake and stared at the lake.

    Traceless sat lazily in the shade of the willow tree, sleepy like his little donkey.

    The boat had left for several days, and the lake was silent.

    Because the weather is too hot and dry, fishermen will also choose to go fishing in the lake at night and in the morning.

    From time to time, waterfowl skimmed over the lake, waiting for the opportunity to catch fish floating on the water.

    Far away, a huge building ship is breaking through the water.

    This building ship is not inferior to the painted boat in the star picking building, but it is not so exquisite.

    On a flagpole two feet high at the bow of the ship, there was a red brocade FLAG embroidered with a five clawed golden dragon dancing in the wind.

    The faint sound of drums and bugles came from the building ship. Although it was far away, it was still frightening.

    Yu SangAn seemed to be awakened by the sound of the drum and looked up.

    "Changjiang Gang?"

    He murmured, with a flash in his eyes.

    "The Changjiang Gang is so pompous that GE Changjiang came in person?"

    No trace spits out the wicker in his mouth and looks at the building ship breaking the waves.

    He didn''t know what Changjiang gang was or who Ge Changjiang was, but he remembered the jade fish pendant that fell from the flower picker when he caught the flower picker that night.

    Because that night, Yue Liushan clearly suspected that the man in black was from the Changjiang gang.

    He looked at the approaching building ship and the increasingly clear golden dragon flag, and a trace of uneasiness flashed in his heart.

    When the building ship landed, several boards were put on the ship to the shore. I saw that the old man in his fifties a year took the lead in getting off the building ship and coming to the shore. Behind him, dozens of people followed, all armed with weapons.

    After they got off the boat, they went to Cuiliu villa without stopping.

    "What? Are you worried about yueliu mountain? "

    The lazy sound of three poles floated in my ears.

    Originally listless traceless, suddenly his spirit perked up.

    In Cuiliu villa, yueliu mountain sat in the hall, staring at the Jade Fish Pendant in his hand and never spoke. Beside his chair lay the big purple gold ring knife.

    Dozens of Zhuang dingqi stood in the courtyard, silent.

    The three Jiaos, Taoists and Zuo Buwei of the Yangtze River sit on both sides.

    Suddenly, a Zhuang Ding came quickly to report.

    "Report to the villa leader, more than 60 people of the Changjiang gang are on their way to Cuiliu villa. The sect leader Ge Changjiang is also here."

    Yue Liushan''s face is twisted, and there is a trace of sadness in addition to resentment and murderous spirit in his eyes!

    He stood up slowly, took the purple gold knife, gritted his teeth and said:

    "The Changjiang Gang, Ge Changjiang, our yueliu mountain and you are at odds¡°

    Then he strode out of the hall and looked coldly at the gate of the villa.

    A moment later, there was a burst of "ha ha" laughter outside the door, and the party suddenly poured into Cuiliu villa.

    The leader is in his early fifties with dark skin, a pair of eagle eyes and a hooked nose. He was dressed in a coarse cloth coat with a black whip wrapped around his waist.

    This is Ge Changjiang, the leader of the Changjiang gang.

    Behind him were two very strange looking people.

    One of them holds a meteor hammer and the other holds a water spike.

    The man holding the meteor hammer was about twenty-five or six, bare chest and breast, with a cluster of black hair on his chest, broom eyebrows, lion nose, a wide mouth, and meat pox on his face. He looked like a ferocious spirit and was very penetrating.

    Another person is even more strange, with a protruding face, like the face of a fish, red hair and a huge silver ring in his left ear.

    The eyes are divided into two sides, the nose is pointed, the mouth is also pointed, and the face is white. It''s just funny. He is in his early twenties and is staring at yueliu mountain with his fish bubble eyes.

    After that, there were more than a dozen men dressed in coarse cloth, each with weapons in his hands.

    "Villa leader Yue, I heard that ling''ai was killed recently. Ge should have come to mourn in person, but Ge came back from Taihu Lake and knew that ling''ai had been buried. Will villa leader Yue not blame Ge for this¡°

    Ge Changjiang''s tone was very calm and seemed to be saying a very ordinary thing.

    Yue Liushan stared at GE Changjiang and his anger was obvious.

    Without saying a word, he threw out the Jade Fish Pendant in his hand.

 Chapter 24

    Ge Changjiang reached out and took it. He spread it in the palm of his hand and looked suspicious on his face.

    "What does that mean?"

    Yue Liushan''s backhand finger had just been removed, and the mourning hall with Yue''s mourning position was still placed. He said in a deep voice, "don''t you know?"

    Ge Changjiang looked up and said, "I deeply regret that I have made love suffer! But what does this have to do with our Changjiang Gang? "

    Yue Liushan snorted angrily and said, "the Jade Fish Pendant is a keepsake of your Changjiang Gang, and it must be a keepsake for people with a certain identity in the Changjiang Gang! Is that right? "

    "That''s right."

    "The murderer who killed my daughter was ambushed a few days ago. Unfortunately, this thing fell out of him!"

    Ge Changjiang looked at the Jade Fish Pendant in his hand and said slowly, "so you believe that the murderer is my Changjiang Gang? Even at the instigation of Ge Changjiang? "

    Yueliushan looked at GE Changjiang coldly, snorted coldly, and didn''t answer.

    "Joke, lingai was killed. The murderer has been ambushed and killed, but you find such a thing and want to plant our Changjiang Gang?"

    Ge Changjiang threw the Jade Fish Pendant back and said proudly.

    "Did sect leader Ge come to our Cuiliu villa the night the murderer was killed?"

    Yue Liushan took the Jade Fish Pendant and asked slowly.

    Ge Changjiang was stunned and looked at yueliu mountain.

    "What does villa leader Yue mean?"

    "The murderer was not killed by Yue, but assassinated! Is it because leader Ge doesn''t know? "

    As he spoke, he took the fine needle wrapped in white cloth from Yue Zhizhong''s hand and held it in front of his eyes.

    Ge Changjiang snorted and said, "villa leader Yue, although Ge is not a man of chivalry and justice, he has always been aboveboard. When did you hear that I ge used concealed weapons?"

    "Know people, know faces, but don''t know hearts! You are so vindictive because I refuse you to propose marriage for your son! He said he was open and aboveboard. Do you have such an open and aboveboard way in this world¡°

    Yue Liushan seemed a little indignant and his tone was heavy.

    "Hahaha..."

    Ge Changjiang looked up and laughed and said, "it''s ridiculous! I''m really unhappy that you refuse to marry me! But that''s between you and me! You and I have been wandering the Jianghu for many years. Don''t you know why disaster is worse than family? What''s more, my niece is gentle and kind. How can I harm her? "

    "Well said! If you know that frown is gentle and kind, how can you let him marry your silly son who doesn''t even know his parents? "

    Ge Changjiang was furious at the speech and shouted, "yueliu mountain! Don''t hurt others! "

    Yue Liushan smiled coldly, looked at GE Changjiang and shook his head slowly.

    "What? Angry? I don''t understand. You''re obviously ashamed of yueliu mountain. I haven''t gone to the Yangtze River to help you settle accounts. You''re good. You''ve come to me with such a momentum! "

    Ge Changjiang snorted angrily and said, "OK! Now that you and I have torn my face, I won''t talk nonsense. I ask you, is the blood exquisite remnant in your hand? "

    A faint light flashed in yueliu mountain''s eyes and looked at GE Changjiang.

    "Joke! Even if I have what you said, why should I tell you? "

    "Hum! Have you forgotten the alliance between Cuiliu villa and Changjiang Gang? There are two points of wealth. This is what villa leader Yue said himself! "

    "Covenant? Do you still deserve to mention the covenant? "

    Ge Changjiang flashed a cold light in his eyes and said coldly, "so, you really have the remnant picture in your hand?"

    Yue Liushan said angrily, "if you want to add a crime, why not? Yuemou knows that you have been plotting against our Cuiliu villa for a long time. If you want money, yuemou will give it to you, but why do you want to hurt my daughter? Why? "

    Speaking of the back, he almost shouted with all his strength. Its appearance is terrible.

    The purple gold knife in his hand suddenly lifted and pointed to ge Changjiang, with anger and hatred in his eyes.

    At this time, traceless Yu SangAn has quietly come to Cuiliu villa, dived on a dense willow tree and quietly observed the courtyard.

    Ge Changjiang slowly untied the dark soft whip around his waist and said, "Ge hasn''t learned the purple gold sword of villa leader Yue for many years. Today is just right. You can ask for advice!"

    In the courtyard, all Zhuang Ding raised their steel knives.

    Two strange looking people behind Ge Changjiang took a few steps. The man who made the meteor hammer said proudly: "he Lao helped take the initiative, so let''s Taihu Shuangsha to experience the villa leader''s moves!"

    After saying that, with his left hand raised, the meteor hammer ran to the front door of yueliu mountain with the sound of the wind.

    The fish faced man didn''t say a word, turned his right hand, spun the water spurs in his hand, and stabbed them to the lower abdomen of yueliu mountain.

    These two people are known as the double evils of Taihu Lake. The one who makes the meteor hammer is called the meteor soul chasing evil Hongguo, and the fish face is called the wave killing evil white shark.

    The two are well-known in Taihu Lake. But their martial arts are really strong and cruel, so few people dare to provoke in Taihu Lake.

    However, these two people have been wandering Taihu Lake. They have never had a door or school, but now Ge Changjiang has been accepted into the Changjiang gang.

    Although yueliu mountain rarely leaves Yueyang, it has long heard of the twin evils of Taihu Lake.

    Then he didn''t dare to be careless. The purple gold knife waved away with a loud noise of "Dang", swinging the meteor hammer away, and the gold knife sank to block the water spurs.

    The martial arts of Taihu Shuangsha are really powerful. They have a long and a short, a far and a near, and cooperate tacitly.

    After a series of moves, yueliu mountain has stepped back two steps, which seems to be a little out of support.

    "Villa leader Yue, why are you so stubborn? Cuiliu mountain villa is not what it used to be. Several experts who thought they were very powerful were injured by an unknown young man. Does the villa leader think they can still block our Changjiang Gang?

    Ge Changjiang''s face showed satisfaction.

    Yueliu mountain snorted coldly, and the golden knife flew in his hand. "Jingle" came from time to time.

    Suddenly, the golden knife of yueliu mountain conjured a knife shadow. It cut at the flying meteor hammer. At the same time, it grabbed with its left hand like lightning on the shoulder of white shark.

    The white shark is attacking with a stab. Unexpectedly, yueliu mountain will use one move and two moves. It''s too late to dodge.

    "Stabbing" sound, left shoulder pain, even clothes and skin were torn off by yueliu mountain. At the same time, "Dang" sound, the meteor hammer was knocked off by the purple gold knife.

    Yueliu mountain bullied him and went up to the station. He jumped and threw a missile on his left leg.

    When the Hongguo meteor hammer attacks, it can''t turn around for a moment. This is also the disadvantage of the long weapon. He had to hold his hands to block the flying foot.

    But the strength of this foot was extraordinary, and he was blocked in a hurry. His huge body was kicked back by this foot and staggered a few steps before he barely stood firm.

    Yueliu mountain succeeded in one move, and the golden knife attacked the white shark with a frightening scream.

    White shark''s Fenshui Thorn takes a flexible and changeable way, and hard touch is the most taboo.

    But when the golden knife attacked, he couldn''t dodge for a moment, so he had to wave Fenshui stab to meet him.

    With a "Ding" sound, he was shocked by the tiger''s mouth, and the water spike flew out of his hand and landed on the ground.

    When he recovered, the golden knife had pointed to less than an inch in front of his eyes, and he even felt the chilly air from the golden knife.

    Yueliu mountain looked at GE Changjiang coldly and said in a deep voice, "guild leader Ge, with the clown you found, you also want to destroy my Cuiliu villa?"

    Ge Changjiang snorted coldly and his face was gloomy.

    He didn''t expect that the gold Sabre of yueliu mountain was so powerful and the eagle claw skill was quite popular.

    He said coldly, "villa leader Yue, don''t be complacent too early!"

    After that, slowly release the waist whip... Soul whip. At the same time, he shouted, "give it to me!"

    The soft whip in his hand flew like a spirit snake and wrapped around the purple gold Sabre of yueliu mountain.

    Dozens of people behind him showed their weapons and rushed to Zhuang Ding and his disciples who were still watching the battle in Cuiliu villa.

    Brother Zuo Buwei and brother Zhou, the Taoist didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. After a few days of cultivation, he was almost better.

    Zuo Bu pulled out his long sword and said in a cold voice, "villa leader Yue treats us like brothers. Today someone beat Cuiliu villa. Can we let them go wild here?"

    When talking, the sword was like the wind. The two Changjiang sect disciples who rushed in front screamed and fell to the ground.

    The Zhou brothers also raised their swords to welcome them, and Zhuang Ding joined the battle group. For a moment, the swords were staggered and shouted again and again.

    But yueliu mountain saw the soft whip flying like a snake, turned sideways and let it pass. With a pull of the purple gold knife, he lifted the soft whip away and bullied him up at the same time. The single knife was like electricity and cut it into Ge Changjiang''s throat.

    Ge Changjiang was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Yue Zhizhong''s body method was so fast.

    He shook his wrist and the whip swayed like a scorpion''s tail. He turned back and stabbed Yue Zhizhong''s back.

    At the same time, the body tilted slightly and avoided the throat knife.

    Yue Zhizhong took back the knife and turned sideways. The back of the knife met the soft whip.

    The soft whip hit the back of the knife, "Ding", Yue Liushan exhaled and grabbed it with his left hand.

    At this time, the scuffle in the field has been inextricable, screaming and bloody.

    Although the disciples of the Changjiang sect are powerful, Zuo Buwei and others have excellent martial arts, especially Zuo Buwei. His sword technique is fierce and murderous. Every sword, one person will fall.

    Taihu Shuangsha also re entered the crowd of Cuiliu villa. Meteor hammer and water stab everywhere, screaming repeatedly.

    Yue Zhizhong, the chief steward of Cuiliu mountain villa, who has been watching the war, suddenly picked up a long sword from the ground and attacked Hong Guo.

    Hong Guo didn''t think about it. Yue Zhizhong, who had been standing still, was good at swordsmanship and had to turn back to fight.

    After a few moves, he was frightened. Because Yue Zhizhong''s sword technique is really good. His moves are calm and strict. He is obviously a sword expert.

    He squinted and saw that the disciples of the Changjiang Gang fell down one after another, and white shark had been injured and blood stained half of his clothes. If he fought again, he was afraid that he would be cut to death by random knives.

    Ge Changjiang''s fight with yueliu mountain is hard to tell for a moment, but as long as Cuiliu villa comes alone and helps, Ge Changjiang will surely lose!

    He made two false attacks, dodged back, approached the white shark and whispered, "let''s go!"

    The two people were connected and flew up at the same time to escape outside the hospital.

    A Zhuang Ding went to catch up, was hit in the chest by a meteor hammer, and fell to the ground and died.

    There are fewer and fewer people standing in the courtyard. As soon as the Taihu Shuangsha leave, the Changjiang Gang is gone!

    Ge Changjiang didn''t expect that yueliu mountain would be well treated on weekdays. He almost didn''t fight with others. His kung fu became more and more powerful.

    After more than ten moves, the gold saber of yueliu mountain became more and more fierce, and the soul whip couldn''t be used more and more.

    When the last disciple of the Changjiang Gang fell, Yue Zhizhong, Zuo Buwei and others surrounded Ge Changjiang in the middle.

    The cold light suddenly appeared in yueliu mountain''s eyes. The golden knife was like the wind. It was as fast as a knife. I wanted to attack Ge Changjiang!

    "Ge Changjiang! You deceived me too much! Today, you and I will end it! "

    In the sound of words, a knife hit the head.

 Chapter 25

    Yu SangAn, who had been hiding on the drooping willow tree, saw the Yangtze River Gang coming fiercely, but he was so defeated.

    There were corpses everywhere in the hospital.

    Now, yueliu mountain is as powerful as a rainbow, and Ge Changjiang is gone.

    If Ge Changjiang doesn''t stop, there will be only one end... He will die under the purple gold knife of yueliu mountain.

    "Little monkey, it''s your turn. If you don''t do it again, Ge Changjiang will fart!"

    Without trace, he was stunned. He didn''t understand why Yu SangAn had to save Ge Changjiang himself.

    He stared at Yu SangAn with big black and white eyes.

    "If you don''t go again, Ge Changjiang will really fart!"

    Yu SangAn said softly. When talking, he suddenly pushed behind the traceless back.

    There was a soft force behind the traceless feeling, which made him fly out involuntarily.

    "Zheng" sound, others in the air, Qing Yuan sword scabbard, issued a clear dragon chant.

    Ge Changjiang retreated again and again. His chest had been cut by a gold knife. Fortunately, the wound was not deep. Although the blood burst, it was no big problem.

    Ge Changjiang is obviously at a disadvantage, but he is still brave. His eyes were round and he fought hard. The soft whip in his hand rushed left and right, bringing bursts of wind.

    Seeing the purple gold knife coming, he burst into a drink, forcibly withdrew the whip and wrapped it around the waist of yueliu mountain.

    But this sabre, with a powerful force of thunder, can''t be avoided.

    When everyone thought Ge Changjiang would be killed by this knife, suddenly a man flew out of the willow several feet away.

    The Qingyuan sword is like a flood of water. Although it is in the scorching sun, it still has a slight chill.

    With a "Ding", the swords intersected.

    Traceless is already standing between them. Qingyuan sword holds the purple gold sword.

    Without trace, I just felt a shock in the tiger''s mouth and a tingle in the palm of my hand.

    In his heart, he said, "villa leader Yue is so strong!"

    Ge Changjiang narrowly escaped death and quietly stepped back. He was stunned when he saw that he was a thin boy he didn''t know.

    "Traceless? Why are you doing this? "

    Yueliu mountain slowly took down the golden sabre, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.

    Traceless suddenly grinned. Because he didn''t know why.

    Everyone in Cuiliu villa knew Wuji, so they stood frozen on the spot. No one dared to act rashly without yueliu mountain speaking.

    Traceless smiled awkwardly and looked at Yu SangAn''s hiding place intentionally or unintentionally.

    At this time, yueliu mountain had noticed that there was another person in the tree and said in a deep voice, "since you''re here, why hide?"

    With a light laugh, Yu SangAn flew out carrying the fishing rod and landed beside Wuji.

    "Villa leader Yue, sect leader Ge, you fought in a muddle and killed so many people in vain. Don''t you realize that there''s something strange?"

    When Yu SangAn spoke, he was always careless. Although he was talking about a very serious thing, he was still so light.

    Yueliu mountain snorted coldly and looked coldly at Yu SangAn.

    "Joke! The murderers were all captured by predecessors and traceless. The situation that night was clear and the evidence was conclusive. Why is it strange? "

    Although Yue Liushan''s tone was calm, there was a murderous spirit.

    "Villa leader Yue, if you were asked to assassinate the murderer with a fine needle outside the courtyard wall that night, how sure are you?"

    Yue Liushan was stunned and looked up at the courtyard wall.

    From the courtyard wall to the vestibule, it must be at least twelve feet. Not to mention a fine needle, it is a flying knife. It is impossible to hit the temple so far.

    He looked at Yu SangAn and shook his head slowly.

    "How does villa leader Yue compare Ge Changjiang''s internal power with yours?"

    A flicker of hesitation flashed in Yue Liushan''s eyes and silently looked at GE Changjiang.

    Unexpectedly, Ge Changjiang snorted coldly and looked at him proudly.

    "Then it''s not difficult if you want to do it with your three pole ability!"

    Yue Liushan''s golden knife had been put down, and it was slowly lifted again.

    Yu SangAn and traceless looked at yueliu mountain in amazement.

    Yu SangAn''s beard tilted and trembled slightly. It was obvious that he was angry in his heart.

    "What does villa leader Yue mean?"

    Yu SangAn''s tone is no longer casual, but a little heavy.

    "With great rewards, there must be brave men! He can send someone to our Cuiliu villa to secretly harm my daughter. Can''t he bribe experts to assassinate me? According to Yue, I''m afraid you were bought off by GE Changjiang for your three pole and no trace? I did a play a few days ago, but I came to play again today to win my trust, and then took me yueliushan by surprise? "

    Yu SangAn was so angry that he turned several times and stretched out his hand to yueliu mountain several times, but he didn''t know how to argue.

    Traceless is even more inexplicable. Is it wrong to save people?

    "Villa leader Yue, I''m open and aboveboard with my predecessors. How can you talk nonsense and buckle your hat?"

    Yue Liushan looked at traceless''s clear and bright eyes. He really believed it, but his hatred and anger towards Ge Changjiang could not be eliminated.

    "Whoever wants to stop our yueliu mountain is the enemy of our Cuiliu villa! Today, I will kill Ge Changjiang, a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. I hate my daughter! "

    No trace looked at yueliu mountain gnashing his teeth, like crazy, and looked at Yu SangAn.

    Ge Changjiang said proudly, "yueliu mountain, although I was defeated by you today, I am not afraid of death! Just put your horse here! "

    Yu SangAn suddenly pulled traceless back a few steps, and whispered in his ear, "save Ge Changjiang first!"

    Although Wuji didn''t fully understand Yu SangAn''s idea, he knew that the cunning old man had his own reason.

    Yue Liushan pointed to the golden knife and said coldly, "Ge Changjiang, die!"

    He was about to rush with a knife.

    "Villa leader Yue and sect leader Ge, what are you doing?"

    Suddenly, a voice came.

    Yue Liushan stopped his golden knife and looked at the door in amazement.

    Leng Jiexing came slowly, followed by a man in royal clothes behind him.

    Ge Changjiang was surprised when he saw Leng picking the star.

    "You two were close friends and almost became in laws. If Miss Yue hadn''t been murdered, they should have had a drink and talked about marriage together at this time? Why is there such a big fight? "

    Leng Caixing said slowly. The royal guards behind him followed.

    Hearing this, Yue Liushan''s face was even deeper and ugly.

    He could not help but snort coldly, with a look of resentment in his eyes, and swept to ge Changjiang.

    Although the only thing he wants to do now is to rush up and cut Ge Changjiang under his own purple gold knife, he knows clearly in his heart that there is cold picking stars, and he can''t be impulsive at this time.

    What''s more, standing on one side are three poles, traceless.

    When he heard of "children''s in laws", he was even more angry.

    "Guild leader Ge, why are you so excited to come to Cuiliu villa?"

    Ge Changjiang, no matter how reckless, knows that he can''t talk at this time.

    He looked at Yu SangAn, traceless, and gave a cold hum.

    The best way to prevent yourself from saying the wrong thing is not to speak.

    "Mr. Leng, Ge Changjiang is narrow-minded. He first ordered others to murder my daughter and then killed her for my refusal to marry! Now it''s time to mobilize the public. Come to our Cuiliu villa and want to kill! Fortunately, Cuiliu villa is not a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it if he wants to¡°

    Ge Changjiang glared at each other and almost blurted out the matter of the remnant picture several times.

    Leng zhaixing slowly turned to look at GE Changjiang and said, "sect leader Ge, is this really the case?"

    Ge Changjiang twitched on his face for a long time before he choked out two words: "fart!"

    Leng Jiexing was still calm and said slowly, "I don''t think the Lord of Ge Gang should be so!"

    "Cold landlord, don''t be partial to him! This man is insidious and vicious. He has long plotted against our Cuiliu villa! Now the truth is revealed. There needs to be an end between me and him! "

    Yue Liushan was still indignant.

    "Villa leader Yue, can you take a break from Dao Ge and think about it in the long run in the face of Leng?"

    Yue Liushan thought to himself, "at this time, cold stars are picking up, and Yu SangAn doesn''t know his enemies and friends. If you really do it, you may not be able to kill Ge Changjiang. It''s better to sell face to Leng Jiexing, so as not to force him and Ge Changjiang to deal with me. "

    With this in mind, he angrily put away the purple gold knife.

    "Since landlord Leng came in person, how can Yue completely ignore it? Yue, according to the landlord, will release this horse surnamed Ge today. But this matter is not over today. One day, there will be a complete liquidation! "

    "Ge is waiting for advice at any time!"

    Ge Changjiang is still proud. His eyes were full of doubt and anger. He looked at Leng Jiexing and said with a virtual hug: "thank you, landlord Leng, for coming to help in time. Ge is very grateful! I must give you a big gift in the future. I''ll come to the door and thank you in person! "

    Then he turned and strode away without looking back.

    In his heart, he always doubted the emergence of cold picking stars.

    But if he didn''t show up today, I''m afraid I would really die in Cuiliu villa.

    In Cuiliu villa, yueliu mountain is still angry.

    Leng Jiexing looked at GE Changjiang''s leaving back with deep eyes.

 Chapter 26

    Dongting Lake is still calm, with blue sky, clear water and little sails.

    A fight took place in Cuiliu villa. It seems that even a small splash was not aroused in the vast Dongting Lake.

    Ge Changjiang was angry. When he left, he was still so proud.

    But in his heart, only he can feel the slight depression, loss and indignation.

    Yueliu mountain is at most a squire in Yueyang City, a particularly rich squire.

    The Yangtze River Gang is a big gang with thousands of people and controls the whole Yangtze River.

    He is Ge Changjiang, and he is a powerful figure in the Yangtze River.

    But this is the Changjiang gang. It happened that they lost to Cuiliu villa.

    Even the leader of his sect, if he had not been saved, would have died in Cuiliu villa.

    Moreover, what he couldn''t understand in his heart was that Leng Jiexing clearly promised him to leave Yueyang and collected his property, but why did he suddenly come back.

    And the thief thin boy, who is he? Why did he save himself?

    All this made him wonder.

    Ge Changjiang stood on the shore of Junshan island and looked at the sails on the lake.

    One foot behind him stood a disciple of the Changjiang sect dressed in royal clothes.

    Ge Changjiang''s eyes seemed to burst out fire, anger.

    "Elder Chen, immediately send a letter to the nine sub halls and quickly recall the main and deputy hall leaders of each sub hall! I want Yue Liushan to know that offending our Changjiang gang and Ge Changjiang will pay a price! "

    The man behind him is Chen Yu, one of the two elders of the Changjiang gang.

    "Guild leader, it''s just a Cuiliu villa. Do you need our Changjiang Gang to move?"

    Chen Yu stood in awe and spoke cautiously.

    Ge Changjiang suddenly turned around and burst into his eyes.

    "How can we give up today''s humiliation! If we can''t defeat Cuiliu villa in one fell swoop, how can we save the face of Changjiang Gang! "

    "Yes, sect leader, my subordinates immediately sent a message to recall the principal and deputy hall leaders and elder Xu. Choose a day to fight to the death with Cuiliu villa! "

    Ge Changjiang snorted coldly and said proudly, "fight to the death? He is also worthy of yueliu mountain! I want to make Cuiliu villa disappear from Yueyang forever after World War I! "

    As soon as he said this, Ge Changjiang''s face returned to the color of arrogance, a color of arrogance.

    At this time, Cuiliu villa was in chaos.

    Nearly a hundred bodies were left in this war, and they were left in Cuiliu villa.

    Yueliu mountain stood on the purple gold sword and looked at Leng picking the stars, Yu SangAn and leaving without trace without saying a word.

    Although he won the war, his heart was still full of anger.

    Ge Changjiang! Let you get away with it today. One day, I will let you die under my purple gold knife!

    His eyes were filled with anger, hatred and a trace of sadness.

    The only daughter is gone. The only thing I can and must do in yueliu mountain''s life is to cut Ge Changjiang under the purple gold knife and die for you!

    He watched the only dozen Zhuang Ding carry the bodies one by one into the carriage, and he thought of Leng Jiexing again.

    Cold picking stars! Don''t think I''m afraid of you! If you don''t know Yu SangAn''s intention, you can''t keep Ge Changjiang!

    At this time, Leng Jiexing has quietly returned to the boat.

    "Qin Ji, I''m in a good mood today. I want to hear you play the piano. Can you play a song for me?"

    A girl in apricot yellow dress gently saluted.

    "As long as she doesn''t dislike the sound of the Qin, the Qin Ji will make a fool of herself."

    Several ladies in colorful clothes orderly moved to the piano rack, Yao Zheng, incense burner and futon, and burned the top-grade aloes in the incense burner.

    Qin Ji sat down slowly, Ten Jade fingers gently pressed on the piano surface and gently dialed it.

    A wisp of piano sound should be pointed out and echoed on Dongting Lake.

    Immediately following, the ten fingers jump, the piano sound is Ding Dong, and the song "falling geese in the flat sand" is melodious and jumps between the fingers.

    Leng Caixing stood beside the guardrail of the pavilion and looked into the distance. The direction he saw was the direction of Cuiliu villa.

    Put one hand on the guardrail and tap gently with the sound of the piano.

    A man in royal clothes stood respectfully on one side. He was surprised. Because he hasn''t seen cold picking stars for a long time. He is as happy as today.

    Although, on his face, he is still as calm as a dry well without waves, and his eyes still reveal an elusive depth.

    A wisp of setting sun was spread on the water, and a dry heat was faintly reflected in the air.

    Jiang nanchun has returned to normal.

    When traceless and Yu SangAn appeared in Jiangnan Spring, Xiao lifeI ran out in general.

    Shopkeeper Li also welcomed him out.

    "Little orange, go and burn ten kilograms of sorghum and give it to Uncle donkey!"

    Maybe it''s a professional habit. I''m used to calling uncle. It''s easy to slip out of the "donkey uncle".

    No trace was stunned until a shop man took the reins of the little donkey from him.

    He stared with clear and bright eyes at shopkeeper Li, who was dazed by his words, and grinned.

    Xiaoli took his traceless hand and looked at him without blinking.

    "Brother, where have you been? Why don''t you come back and see Xiaoli? "

    Xiaoli is not Xiaoli a few days ago. Her hair is no longer so withered and yellow, and her face is no longer so bloodless.

    Her innocent smile was just as charming and moving.

    Yu SangAn smiled maliciously behind him, and the thief smiled.

    Two jars of Dongting spring were put on the table, and several plates of hot dishes came up. Yu SangAn twitched his nose hard.

    Xiaoli stared curiously at SangAn. She thought of her grandfather who had just died.

    "Grandpa, is your nose uncomfortable?"

    Traceless smiled and the sun was shining.

    In the three pole the first mock exam, a stretch of a nose, said: "just a little bit, now is fine."

    Diners have come to the restaurant one after another. When we see the little donkey drinking at the door, we know that the thief thin boy is in the restaurant.

    The legend about the boy has long been known all over the city.

    Everyone knows that there is a donkey who can drink in Yueyang, a thief as thin as a monkey.

    The young man saved people by flying horse, punished the evil in the restaurant, eliminated the evil at the gate of the city, and caught the flower picker in Cuiliu villa.

    This is a legendary teenager.

    But it happened that such a chivalrous young man was almost misunderstood as a flower picker.

    Think about it, the story is more legendary.

    Without this young man, Jiang nanchun would no longer be Jiang nanchun.

    Therefore, shopkeeper Li ordered the back kitchen that the best cook cook the best dishes and serve the best Dongting spring.

    The two jars of Dongting spring were drunk by the two thieves, old and young, as thin as monkeys.

    Shopkeeper Li filled the traceless wine gourd with Dongting spring.

    Traceless smiles even more brightly with three points of wine.

    Traceless led the energetic little donkey, stared at Yu SangAn sitting on it with big eyes.

    At this time, the lights are on.

    They left the city and walked to the lake.

    Yu SangAn lives in a hut by the lake. Traceless also lives in the hut with him these days.

    Yu SangAn is a good wine, but he doesn''t drink much.

    When half a jar of wine went down, he could not speak clearly and was dizzy.

    Traceless has been thinking about why Yu SangAn should save Ge Changjiang himself today.

    Isn''t Ge Changjiang the murderer behind the murder of Miss Yue?

    He doesn''t understand three poles, nor does he understand the Jianghu.

    Because Ge Changjiang obviously did harm to others first, why did he find Cuiliu villa?

    He wants to know. The reason he wants to know is not because he is young and curious.

    But because of the weak Miss Yue who only saw one side.

    Yu SangAn sat on the donkey with his head down, snoring loudly.

    Without trace, he was stunned and thought it wouldn''t fall down.

    When he got to the hut, Yu SangAn still held the wine jar.

    "Hey, old man, old man..."

    No trace helped him lie down, but he couldn''t take the wine jar in his hand.

    He even reached out to remove his traceless hand.

    Traceless helplessly sat beside him and watched him tap his mouth in his sleep.

    "You... You little monkey... How... So stingy... So stingy..."

    Yu SangAn blurted out a sentence, which startled traceless, who was meditating on one side.

    "How did I pull it?"

    He stared at Yu SangAn, who started snoring again, and wanted to kick him.

    "You don''t pull... You don''t pull, then why... Why... The donkey drinks more... Than me?"

    Traceless amazement. You old man, are you competing with the donkey?

    "Do you really sleep or pretend to sleep?"

    He pushed Yu San.

    "Old man, I ask you, why do you want me to save Ge Changjiang today? You said something strange. What''s strange? "

    Yu SangAn turned around and made a few clicks. He snored like thunder again.

    Traceless got up, looked at Yu SangAn lying on the haystack and kicked falsely.

    "Yueliu mountain... Yueliu mountain... Ge Changjiang... They..."

    "What happened to them?"

    "What''s the matter?..."

    "I ask you, what happened to them?"

    Yu SangAn suddenly sat up.

    "What happened to them?"

    This sentence is very clear and unambiguous.

    No trace was stunned again and stared at the three poles.

    "Are you really drunk... Or fake drunk?"

 Chapter 27

    Yu SangAn stared, looked at traceless, and suddenly smiled softly.

    There is a feeling of being fooled immediately.

    However, after laughing, Yu sank down slowly and snored like thunder immediately.

    "Don''t pretend, old man. Get up and talk about what''s going on today?"

    "Ge Changjiang... Changjiang gang... Changjiang gang..."

    Yu SangAn said a few words vaguely, and there was only snoring.

    Traceless fool. He didn''t know whether the old man was really drunk or pretended to be drunk.

    He walked out of the hut slowly and looked at the Dongting Lake under the moonlight. His eyes were shining like night stars.

    He was thinking about the intermittent, drunken dreams of Yu SangAn.

    "Ge Changjiang... Changjiang Gang?"

    Why did he want me to save Ge Changjiang? Now he repeatedly mentioned Ge Changjiang in his drunken dream. Is there anything unknown about GE Changjiang and the Changjiang Gang?

    He walked slowly along the lake in the moonlight.

    In his heart, he was more and more surprised at his words and actions.

    He thought of the man in black who was assassinated by flying needle. According to Yu SangAn, it is impossible for ordinary experts to do it.

    Ge Changjiang obviously can''t! Is it true that, as Yue Liushan said, the Changjiang gang has invited peerless experts?

    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.

    He thought of Miss Yue, who died after seeing one side. Such a kind and weak woman was so poisoned.

    He decided to go to Junshan to find out.

    Junshan and Yueyang Tower face each other from a distance. It is composed of 72 peaks. It is known as the blessed land in the world.

    Now Junshan is entrenched by the Changjiang gang and set as the headquarters of the Changjiang gang.

    At this time, the Changjiang Gang headquarters was silent.

    Three feet high on the flagpole, the Golden Dragon flag fluttered.

    With the help of fishermen, traceless quietly dived into Junshan, climbed and jumped among the trees and bamboo forests like an ape in the mountain, and soon came to a pine tree on the side of the main rudder.

    There was a dead silence around. Only a few Changjiang sect disciples on night patrol were walking occasionally.

    Changjiang Gang is the largest gang in Yueyang. Who dares to set foot on this land easily on weekdays?

    Traceless looked at a row of courtyards behind the flagpole and quietly jumped onto the roof.

    Since he was a child, he played with apes in Yaoxian valley. His body method has long been as flexible and light as apes.

    He slipped into the middle of the row of courtyards and wandered between the houses like a ghost.

    If the Changjiang Gang really invites experts, they will certainly be regarded as guests and will not live with the gang.

    Traceless and bright as the eyes of the stars, they rotate smartly and carefully check one by one.

    However, I made a big turn and got nothing.

    He quietly came to a separate attic. In front of the attic stood two Changjiang sect disciples.

    His eyes lit up and he crept in from behind.

    In the attic, the lights flickered.

    Traceless flew into the attic and came to the window silently.

    Nowadays, the weather is muggy and the windows are open.

    He looked and saw two people standing in the room. One of them was Ge Changjiang.

    The other was about forty years old and quite white. Dressed in royal clothes, he stood a foot across the Yangtze River.

    Wuji was surprised and said, "Ge Changjiang really invited an expert!"

    As soon as I finished reading, I only heard the royal coat man respectfully say, "report to the sect leader, all the flying pigeon missionaries in the hall have been sent out this afternoon!"

    Ge Changjiang waved his hand gently. The man bowed and promised, and stepped back.

    Wuji was stunned and thought, "this subordinate is more like the leader than the leader..."

    Ge Changjiang stood there silent for a long time, slowly came to the window and looked at the moonlight outside the window.

    "Yueliu mountain, you deceive people too much! Unexpectedly, he wants to frame up our Changjiang Gang, focusing on anti Hakka! How could you be proud if the leaders of our sub halls didn''t come! "

    Although he was whispering to himself, he was clearly gnashing his teeth.

    Traceless was very nervous. They looked at each other through the window. If Ge Changjiang found his whereabouts, it would be difficult for him to escape at the headquarters of the Changjiang gang.

    Fortunately, Ge Changjiang said that and suddenly covered his chest.

    Under the moonlight, blood seeped faintly.

    Ge Changjiang frowned, turned slowly and sat down in front of the bed.

    Traceless held her breath and jumped down the attic.

    He climbed and jumped like an ape and quickly fled to the lake.

    Suddenly, a voice came.

    "Boy, how dare you break into our Changjiang gang at night!"

    Without a trace, I was surprised. Looking under the moonlight, I saw a man standing a few feet away.

    He didn''t stop. He jumped up the branch, climbed and swung with one hand, and then flew to another tree.

    The man flew after him, but his body method was fast.

    The traceless body is like an ape, and the body method is even faster. The two men chased in the woods. Although the man chased with all his strength, there was always a difference of about two feet.

    Soon, they got to the lake and jumped into the water without trace.

    The man chased the lake and saw no trace jump into the lake. He looked at the lake. However, although there was moonlight, he couldn''t see the lake clearly.

    He stood for a long time before he turned back and left.

    Traceless jumped into the lake, held his breath and quietly swam to the anchorage of the fishing boat.

    Back in the hut, Yu SangAn still held the wine jar tightly and snored like thunder.

    Traceless sat down, stared at a pair of big eyes and looked at the stars in the sky.

    "There are no experts in the Changjiang gang. Is it true that the old man is talking drunk?"

    He looked at the sleeping Yu SangAn and suddenly felt that the old man was too unfathomable.

    Cuiliu villa is also a sleepless night.

    In a scuffle during the day, although Cuiliu villa won a complete victory, Zhuang Ding of Cuiliu villa was also killed and injured more than half.

    Yue Liushan sat in the vestibular hall with purple gold knives in his hands. In his eyes, in addition to a little sadness, he was full of anger!

    His eyes were even bloodshot.

    Yue Zhizhong stood in the hall, silent.

    For a long time, yueliu mountain said in a deep voice: "pass my order. From tomorrow, all Biluo villa disciples will be recalled and all shops will be closed! Ge Changjiang bullied me too much. Our Cuiliu villa and the Changjiang gang are at odds! "

    Yue Zhizhong replied, "yes, but villa leader, how are you going to deal with the Changjiang Gang?"

    Yue Liushan smiled sadly and said, "frown is dead. What''s the use of this money? What''s the use of Cuiliu villa! As long as we can bring down the Yangtze River Gang, yueliu mountain will do whatever it takes, regardless of the consequences! "

    He stood up slowly with a murderous look in his eyes.

    "From tomorrow on, the disciples of Cuiliu mountain villa will declare war with the Changjiang Gang! As long as it is the industry of the Changjiang Gang, it will be uprooted! As long as I can completely make the Changjiang Gang disappear, I will spend all my money. Even if I catch up with my old life, I will never frown! "

    "Yes, villa leader, it''s important to send someone to convey the villa leader''s order! From tomorrow on, all the Changjiang Gang industries in Yueyang City will be uprooted! "

    Yue Zhizhong replied respectfully and retired on his own.

    Yueliu mountain stood up slowly and said to himself, "Changjiang Gang, Ge Changjiang, you deceived me too much! I treat you as a friend and have been patient with you for many years. Now, we should end it! "

    With that, the purple gold knife in his hand suddenly split out and made a disturbing sound of breaking the wind.

    The next day, Yueyang City was in chaos.

    First of all, the four banks, two gambling houses, nine grain stores and two fish markets under the name of Cuiliu villa are closed.

    Then the salt shops, oil and vinegar shops and cloth shops of the Changjiang gang were looted.

    The whole Yueyang was in chaos immediately.

    People have been asking about this. Some people have guessed that Cuiliu villa has turned against the Changjiang Gang!

    This is definitely not a trivial matter in the boundary of Yueyang, but a major event enough to turn Yueyang upside down!

    As a result, the lives of the people in the city fell into chaos.

    When the news reached the headquarters of the Changjiang Gang, Ge Changjiang was furious.

    He stood under the flagpole with a gloomy face and kept pacing back and forth.

    The leader disciple fought with Cuiliu mountain villa the day before yesterday and lost half. Now all the disciples gather under the flagpole.

    The man in royal clothes looked at GE Changjiang walking around and stopped talking several times.

    "Yueliu mountain! how absurd! This Yin move! Really deceived me. There is no one in the Changjiang Gang! "

    Ge Changjiang became more and more angry and angry.

    "Guild leader, it is clear that Cuiliu villa is desperate to destroy the foundation of our Changjiang gang. But I''m afraid all the sub halls will arrive in three days. It''s better to think about it in the long run. "

    The royal guards are one of the two elders of the Changjiang sect. Their name is Chen Yu.

    This man looks white and calm.

    Now Cuiliu villa wantonly destroys the foundation of the Changjiang gang in Yueyang, but he himself closed early. Even if the Changjiang Gang wants revenge, it can''t start.

    Ge Changjiang''s face was gloomy and suddenly stopped.

    "In the long run? no Immediately recall all disciples in Yueyang territory and nearby. He yueliushan wants to pull out our Changjiang gang. Can I ge Changjiang not accompany him? "

    The man in royal guards answered respectfully. Although in his heart, he did not agree with rashness, Ge Changjiang was angry now. Even if I persuade myself, I can''t persuade myself.

    Ge Changjiang looked at Chen Yu leaving with a murderous look in his eyes.

    "Yueliu mountain, in Yueyang City, if there is Cuiliu villa, there will be no Changjiang gang. If there is Changjiang Gang, there will be no Cuiliu villa! We''ll see! "

    At this time, the sky was gloomy. The sun was high, but suddenly it became cloudy and faint. There was a low thunder.

    Leng Caixing stood on the pavilion, looked at the dark clouds rolling in the sky from a distance, and slowly stretched out a hand.

    A man in royal clothes came quietly behind him and stood in awe.

    "How?"

    Leng Jiexing asked calmly without looking back.

    "Sure enough, as the landlord expected, Cuiliu villa has turned Yueyang City upside down. The Changjiang Gang urgently summoned disciples and was ready to fight to the death with Cuiliu villa at any time."

    The man in royal clothes answered respectfully. In his tone, he was not only respectful, but also respectful.

    "You see, this day was just fine, which changed. I''m afraid we''ll have to have another heavy rain. "

    The man in royal clothes seemed stunned. He didn''t understand why Leng Jiexing suddenly brought the weather up.

    "If it doesn''t rain, the water won''t be muddy and the fish won''t be easy to touch."

    Leng tiaoxing''s tone was still calm. It seemed that he was explaining a simple thing to the royal guards.

 Chapter 28

    "Did you go to the Yangtze River last night?"

    Yu SangAn asked, looking aside as if he were lost in thought.

    Traceless is staring at the dark clouds floating in the sky in a daze. He has been thinking whether the man in black went to the Yangtze River gang and killed his mouth.

    Last night, I visited the Changjiang gang and found nothing. Although I was finally discovered, the man''s martial arts were obviously not very good. Because he didn''t catch up with himself.

    But it was this failure that happened to show that the Changjiang gang had no so-called invited experts.

    Traceless heart more and more admire this seemingly cynical Yu SangAn.

    Although what he said last night may be a dream.

    But if it wasn''t the Changjiang Gang, who would it be?

    The man in black clearly has the keepsake of the Changjiang sect... Jade Fish Pendant.

    No trace heard Yu SangAn''s words and nodded slowly.

    "Nothing, right?"

    Yu SangAn asked again. When he asked, he smiled a little treacherously.

    Traceless suddenly felt a chill on his back.

    This old man is the real old fox.

    He looked at the painted boat parked in the lake, and watched the dark clouds gradually approach with the faint and lengthy thunder.

    Today, there is no sound of piano from the painted boat.

    "Cold pick star and you fight, who is powerful?"

    Traceless suddenly felt curious.

    The star picking building suddenly came to Yueyang and stayed for half a month. I left, but I came back soon.

    Moreover, the lightness skill of the landlord Leng Caixing is really shocking.

    A person with such lightness skill must have quite high internal power cultivation.

    He didn''t understand why Leng Jiexing stayed here, and he stayed in the water and never landed.

    "Leng Jiexing seldom fights with people, but it is said in the Jianghu that his lightness skill is at its peak, and Qiqiao Jiexing is also superb."

    The bright light in traceless eyes flickered and said with a smile, "I''m asking you, can you beat him?"

    Yu SangAn disdained and said, "although he is powerful, it is impossible to win me."

    Traceless immediately became interested. He looked at Yu SangAn carefully and kept laughing.

    This time, it was Yu SangAn''s turn to get angry.

    Dark clouds gathered and thunder was faint, but the rain didn''t fall.

    The air was so dull that even my breathing was depressed.

    Traceless stood up slowly, with an indescribable look in his eyes, quietly looking at the boat in the star picking building.

    Yu SangAn still got nothing. He had to pull Wuji to drink Dongting spring.

    "Little monkey, Dongting spring is really good, but you are too unkind!"

    Traceless fool, I''ll buy you food and drink. Am I unkind?

    "You drink when you drink. Why did you bring back shopkeeper Li''s wine jar?"

    Without a trace, he stumbled and almost fell down.

    Now, in his heart, he deeply realized what is unkind.

    When they arrived at Jiang nanchun, they heard a thunderbolt and the rain poured down.

    Shopkeeper Li shook his head again and again.

    "Hey, Yueyang City is chaotic enough. Even God comes with it!"

    Half a jar of wine went down and fell asleep again on the third pole. Still holding a wine jar in his hand.

    Traceless looked at the rain outside and the darkness in the distance. He asked shopkeeper Li to place Yu SangAn properly and quietly left Jiang nanchun alone.

    On the painted boat in the wind and rain, Leng Jiexing stood alone on the pavilion, quietly looking at the misty lake.

    Suddenly, a man in royal clothes quietly came outside the pavilion.

    Outside the pavilion, the rain poured on the body, but the people in royal clothes stood in awe and did not move.

    "It''s raining well. I''m bored. If you are willing to work harder, you must be able to catch a net of good fish! "

    Leng Jiexing''s words are always calm as water and slow.

    He reached out to catch the raindrop and bent his fingers out.

    That drop of rain, like a stray arrow, painted a trace and disappeared in the dark night.

    "Yueyang City is still busy?"

    "Lively, very lively. Not only is it lively, the two families have called their own men to prepare to sing a big play in Yueyang. "

    The royal guards answered respectfully.

    "Big play? Yes, it''s time to sing a big play. I''ve been in Yueyang for so long just to wait for this big play! "

    Suddenly, Leng zhaixing''s left hand flexed his fingers and a little cold star flew away like electricity. That is a very thin steel needle.

    There was a faint shadow in the night.

    The royal guards immediately shouted, "who is it?"

    The body is like lightning and pours at the place where the cold star picking flying needle shoots.

    "Don''t chase him, he''s gone!"

    Leng Jiexing shouted to the royal guards, and a strange cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "Landlord, this..."

    The royal guards didn''t understand. It was clear that the dark shadow had overheard their conversation just now. If you didn''t kill them, wouldn''t the matter be exposed?

    "Do you know who is the most famous in Yueyang City now?"

    Royal guards don''t understand.

    I have to ask, of course, yueliu mountain and Ge Changjiang.

    "It''s a teenager. A thief as thin as a monkey is called a traceless teenager."

    The royal guards were stunned. He has also heard of the boy. In the past ten days, Yueyang City is indeed full of his legends.

    But why did Leng Jiexing suddenly ask this boy?

    Leng Tiao Xing turned slowly and looked at the man in royal clothes.

    Seeing the strange and chilling light in Leng tiaoxing''s eyes, the man in royal clothes suddenly understood.

    "Was that the boy just now?..."

    Leng Jiexing didn''t answer, nod or shake his head. Slowly turned around again.

    "My subordinates will catch up and kill him!"

    Leng Jiexing said, "kill him? Why do it yourself? "

    The royal guards should have gone to find the eavesdropper. When they heard Leng tiaoxing''s words, they turned and stood in silence.

    "If the Changjiang Gang knew that the boy was from Cuiliu villa, what would happen?"

    A surprised look suddenly flashed in the eyes of the royal guards. Without saying a word, he turned and left.

    The shadow just now is indeed traceless.

    He sneaked into the painting boat. Unexpectedly, he was found by Leng Jiexing as soon as he heard a few words between Leng Jiexing and the man in royal clothes.

    A flick of Leng Jiexing''s fingers is a thin steel needle.

    Fortunately, he has been vigilant against cold picking stars and dodged in time.

    When the steel needle flew, it only heard a slight sound and shot into the wooden pole beside it.

    Without hesitation, he jumped into the lake and swam to the lake.

    At this time, the rain is more urgent.

    He went back to the hut and watched the rain pouring outside.

    "This cold star picking has good hearing. It''s so rainstorm. It''s far away from me. He can even be found by him!"

    He recalled the conversation between Leng Jiexing and the people in royal clothes.

    Yueyang is going to sing a big play. What big play? Does it mean Cuiliu villa and Changjiang Gang?

    He recalled the finger that Leng picked up the star and felt a burst of hair in his heart.

    If he didn''t hide fast, he would have become a dead soul under the needle.

    It seems that the killing of Miss Yue in Cuiliu villa was mostly done by picking the star building, and then planted it to the Changjiang Gang, causing a conflagration between the two families.

    But what is his purpose?

    Yueyang has been turned upside down, and Cuiliu villa and Changjiang Gang have become enemies. But what benefits does Leng Jiexing get?

    All this, traceless, can''t understand for a moment.

    All he knew was that it was a conspiracy, a conspiracy planned by the star picking building.

    He thought of Yu SangAn. If there was that old fox, he would know the answer.

    It rained all night. In the morning, it was as clean as a wash.

    The air is fresh and cool without the previous boredom.

    Traceless rode a little donkey to Jiang nanchun.

    He has many questions in his mind and must ask Yu SangAn.

    Only the crafty Yu SangAn could solve the question in his heart.

    However, when he arrived at Jiang nanchun, he knew that Yu SangAn had long disappeared.

    He thought to himself, "we must stop this conspiracy anyway. Although we don''t know what the purpose of picking the star building is, we can''t let Cuiliu villa and the Changjiang Gang lose both sides!"

    He rode his donkey across the long street to the south gate.

    He wants to go to Cuiliu villa to find yueliu mountain and remind him to beware of the star picking building.

    In the vestibular Hall of Cuiliu villa, yueliu mountain sits on the main seat of the main hall.

    Guan Jiayue''s weight stood on one side with his hands down, and with his head down, sat a man in royal clothes.

    "Brother Qi, you said the boy was from the Changjiang gang. What''s the evidence?"

    Yue Liushan looked at the man in royal clothes and asked. The boy in his mouth is traceless.

    Si Tiao, a man in royal clothes, took a sip of tea slowly and said slowly, "where does the young man come from? Does the villa leader know?"

    Yue Liushan shook his head slowly. He really doesn''t know where traceless comes from.

    "A few days ago, Ge Changjiang brought people to trouble the villa leader. After defeat, the villa leader could have cut Ge Changjiang to make love and hate, but the young man suddenly appeared to save him?"

    Yueliu mountain''s eyes suddenly flashed a pure light, a murderous and disturbing pure light.

    "But Leng landlord also appeared in Cuiliu villa and spoke to save him!"

    "Our landlord doesn''t want to see that the Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa are incompatible. Moreover, at that time, villa leader Yue must know that the young man and Yanbo fisherman were present. Even if the landlord doesn''t come, are you confident that you can kill Ge Changjiang?"

    The royal guards always speak slowly.

    He is Leng Jiexing''s confidant, Qi Deng, who is known as the thunder runner.

    Yueliu mountain stood up slowly and said calmly, "thank you for reminding brother Qi. Yuemou is very grateful!"

    Qi Deng also stood up slowly, hugged and said, "villa leader Yue is polite. You and our landlord are close friends. Naturally, the landlord doesn''t want villa leader Yue to suffer a dark loss."

    Yue Liushan regained calm in his eyes, looked at Qi Deng and nodded slowly.

    "So, Qi said goodbye! Take care, villa leader Yue! "

    Qi Deng was always calm, modest and polite. After that, he strode away.

    As soon as he came out of the gate of Cuiliu villa, he saw that traceless came leisurely on the thief''s thin donkey.

    Ziden glanced at him and hurried away.

    No trace looked at qiden''s back and thought.

 Chapter 29

    Zhuang Ding saw Wu trace standing at the door and hurried in to report. For a moment, Yue Zhi took a big step.

    He stood at the door, looking at him from a distance, without saying a word, with cold eyes.

    "Wuji has something to do. Would it be convenient to see villa leader Yue?" Seamless salute.

    Yue Zhizhong looked at Wu trace, and his eyes gradually showed a trace of anger.

    "How dare you come to my Cuiliu villa!"

    After saying that, he took a single knife from a Zhuang Ding with his backhand and strode towards traceless.

    Traceless was stunned at first, but he saw a single knife coming with the wind and dodged.

    "Why?"

    Asked traceless. He didn''t want to do it, so he didn''t draw his sword, but dodged with his dexterous body method.

    Yue Zhizhong stabbed three times in a row and didn''t hurt a trace. When his anger surged up, someone shouted, "big housekeeper, the villa leader let the young man in."

    Although Yue Zhizhong didn''t want to stop at this point, since Yue Liushan sent a message to see no trace, he had to withdraw his knife and quietly move aside.

    Traceless came to the vestibular hall and saw Yue Liushan sitting upright with a solemn look.

    I''ve seen traceless salute. Yue Liushan glanced at him coldly and said slowly:

    "Come on, what are you doing in Cuiliu villa?"

    Yue Liushan''s tone was plain, and his words were very unwelcome to traceless.

    Traceless didn''t care, but said calmly:

    "Villa leader Yue, Cuiliu mountain villa is in tit for tat with the Changjiang gang. Now it''s even more difficult for fire and water. Each has a lot of damage. I wonder if villa leader Yue ever suspected that someone provoked it?"

    Yueliu mountain said coldly, "provocation? Who provoked? Our Cuiliu villa is at odds with the Changjiang gang. Why bother? "

    "Villa leader Yue, as far as traceless knows, Ge Changjiang, the leader of Changjiang Gang, and villa leader Yue were close friends. They have long reached an alliance. Now, because someone designed it, you turned against each other. Hasn''t villa leader Yue ever suspected it? "

    "Hum! Ge Changjiang, what is he! A Yangtze River water thief, with hundreds of people in his hand, ran rampant through Yueyang. If Yue hadn''t been for the foundation of Cuiliu villa, he would have broken with him! Now, he even instigates others to murder my daughter and calls on me. How can I allow him in yueliu mountain! "

    Yue Liushan said angrily, with anger in his eyes.

    Wuji didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Yue Liushan suddenly said coldly, "I think you''re a lobbyist sent by GE Changjiang! Go back and tell Ge Changjiang that if he is afraid, he will come to die in person. I promise to take only his life and not touch the Changjiang Gang! "

    Traceless amazement. He kindly came to remind, but he was mistaken for lobbying.

    He had planned what to say when he came, but he was speechless by Yue Liushan''s words.

    "Since he dares to do shameless things, don''t be afraid of today''s retribution!"

    No trace looked at his eyes full of hatred. He knew that yueliu mountain had been completely filled with hatred.

    "Villa leader Yue, believe it or not, it''s definitely not the Changjiang gang who killed people with flying needles."

    Without trace, he got up, hugged his fist and left.

    Yue Zhizhong asked someone to send traceless out of the villa. He looked at the angry yueliu mountain and said slowly, "villa leader, I''m afraid traceless''s words are not groundless!"

    Yueliu mountain slowly calmed down and looked at yuezhizhong.

    "Oh, why do you think so?"

    "Zhizhong believes that Cuiliu villa and the Changjiang Gang have been living in peace. Although there have been occasional disputes in the past 20 years, they can be easily solved every time. They have never seen each other like this! This time, although the villa leader refused to marry Ge Changjiang, he thought that guild leader Ge was not such a narrow-minded person. How could he murder Miss Ge? "

    Yue Liushan''s eyes are complex, both sad and confused.

    He was silent for a long time. He looked at the ray of sunshine outside the hall and secretly recalled what Wuji had just said.

    "Provocation, who is he talking about? Who dares to provoke the Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa in Yueyang? "

    His pupils narrowed slowly and his eyes became sharper and sharper.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and the cold light in his eyes was full.

    A man loomed in his heart.

    Traceless walked out of Cuiliu villa and looked listless.

    The original sunny smile disappeared, but the big eyes were still shining.

    He let the little donkey walk slowly and didn''t feel that he came to the lake.

    From a distance, he looked at the painted boat of tiaoxing building moored on the lake and thought of the words Leng tiaoxing said to the people in royal clothes at night, as well as the fine needle shot by Leng tiaoxing''s bending finger.

    "Little monkey, what''s the matter today? Listless? "

    He was meditating when he heard the sound of three poles.

    No trace followed the sound and saw that SangAn was coming with a fishing rod and looked at him from a distance.

    He rode slowly over on a donkey and looked at Yu SangAn without blinking.

    "Old fox!"

    Suddenly, he grinned like all the unhappiness in his heart. With this smile, it disappeared.

    Yu SangAn was stunned by his smile and turned to the abandoned wharf.

    "Did you go to the star building?"

    Yu SangAn asked as he walked, but he didn''t look back.

    No trace, no surprise. If the old fox doesn''t know, it''s a surprise.

    "Fortunately, it rained heavily yesterday. Otherwise, the fish suffocated."

    Yu SangAn slowly lowered the hook and said to himself.

    Traceless felt that he had something to say, but he didn''t understand what he meant.

    "The fish will come out to breathe before suffocating."

    Yu SangAn said again.

    No trace looked at Yu SangAn''s thin back and his small, white haired head. I really wanted to pry it open to see what was in it.

    In the headquarters of the Changjiang Gang, Ge Changjiang also wants to pry off a person''s head... The head of yueliu mountain.

    Overnight, all the basic businesses of the Changjiang gang in Yueyang were uprooted, leaving only the empty shell of Junshan headquarters.

    The hall leader of the nearby sub hall has rushed here, and the elder Xu Huai has rushed back to the headquarters overnight.

    Ge Changjiang stands proudly in the gathering hall.

    In the hall, there are two elders and ten main and deputy hall leaders in the left and right rows.

    Qi Deng stood opposite Ge Changjiang River, respectfully.

    Ge Changjiang has both pride and suspicion in his eyes. He looked at ziden for a long time.

    "Sect leader Ge, what Cuiliu villa is trying to do is not just the life of sect leader Ge alone. Yue Liushan is a wily man who has operated for many years in order to annex the Changjiang gang. Now, it''s time for him to close the net. "

    "Take in the net? Did he think I was the fish and shrimp in the Dongting Lake? "

    "Don''t you know what yueliu mountain has done these days?"

    Ge Changjiang looked at Qi Deng coldly and proudly and said, "but what does it have to do with the young man who is from yueliu mountain?"

    "Naturally. The young man and Yanbo fisherman did save you that day, but did the guild leader think that yueliu mountain didn''t really want to kill you at that time. So the boy just cooperated with him in acting. "

    When ziden said these words, although he also felt far fetched, he still spoke calmly.

    Ge Changjiang felt that his remarks were too far fetched no matter how reckless he was.

    At this time, Chen Yu got up and said, "report to the sect leader, what brother Qi said is not completely unreasonable!"

    Ge Changjiang looked at Chen Yu with doubts in his eyes.

    "The night before yesterday, someone sneaked into our Changjiang gang and was found by his subordinates. When they pursued him, they found that his body method was as fast as an ape in the mountain. His subordinates chased him to the lake and he dived away. But my subordinates are sure that they are right. The man who broke into the main rudder is the boy called traceless. "

    Ge Changjiang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his murderous spirit loomed in his eyes.

    "Joke! A young man broke into the headquarters of our Changjiang gang and came and went freely! You elder Chen can''t even catch up with a teenager. Isn''t that a big joke? "

    Chen Yu bowed and said, "my subordinates are incompetent. I saw him alone and was careless, so I let him run away!"

    Ge Changjiang looked at Qi Deng again and his face twitched.

    "What a mountain! I underestimated you! I have such a big appetite that I want to swallow my Changjiang Gang! "

    Qi Deng saluted: "since yueliu mountain has such a plot, guild leader Ge should be careful! Qi shouldn''t stay long, so I''ll leave now! "

    Ge Changjiang said, "thank you, brother Qi, for coming to tell me in person. Ge will send it not far away!"

    Chen Yu personally sent Qi Deng off the island, while GE Changjiang was even more angry.

    "Elder Xu, take someone to catch the boy. I''d like to see what he can do. He can help the headquarters in my Yangtze River!"

    Xu Huai got up and promised, so he got up and left the Juyi hall.

    "Yueliu mountain, three days later, I will fight to the death with you!"

    Ge Changjiang shook his arms and shouted, and the voice echoed in the hall for a long time.

    After three rods of three rods, he still got nothing. He jumped into the water, caught two fish, laughed and let go.

    Traceless looked at his crazy behavior repeated every day and was used to it.

    "You are so brave that you dare to break through the Changjiang gang and go to the star building again. Thank God you''re still alive. "

    Yu SangAn looked at traceless and smiled.

    Just no trace felt that his smile had some bad intentions.

    Staring at the game dust in front of him, he said madly, "if I hadn''t been big, my small life wouldn''t have been 16 years ago."

    Yu SangAn was stunned and looked at traceless''s clear and bright eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t know why traceless said that.

    Traceless suddenly grinned and said, "so I won''t die so easily."

    Before the voice fell, a slightly sarcastic voice came: "really?"

    No trace followed the sound and saw a middle-aged man in blue thick clothes looking at himself. Behind him, there were still three strong men with knives.

    Traceless immediately recognized that this was a member of the Changjiang gang.

    Yu SangAn also looked slowly and said quietly, "Xu Changlao of the Changjiang Gang is also here? Little monkey, your trouble is coming. "

    Then, as if afraid of splashing his blood, he jumped a few steps and looked at him from a distance.

    No trace almost scolded. The old fox.

 Chapter 30

    Traceless looked at Xu Huai and several Changjiang sect disciples and smiled softly.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    Xu Huai looked at the thin young man. He didn''t understand why he could still laugh and smile brightly.

    Xu Huai used a soft sword. His martial arts are famous in the Changjiang gang and even Yueyang.

    He slowly pulled out the soft sword wrapped around his waist and shook his wrist. The soft sword made a "crash" sound, which was straight by him.

    Yu SangAn went under the willow tree, sat down slowly, squinted and prepared to watch the excitement.

    Traceless backhand pulls out the Qingyuan sword behind and points it forward slowly.

    Qingyuan sword emits a cold light in the sun.

    Xu Huai looked at the sword in his traceless hand and said, "good sword!"

    Wuji knows that the elder of the Changjiang Gang must have good martial arts.

    Suddenly, Xu Huai burst out, his wrist trembled, and the soft sword was like a spirit snake, with a frightening sound, when his chest stabbed to no trace.

    With a slight turn of Qingyuan sword in Wuji''s hand, he took away the stabbing sword.

    Unexpectedly, when the soft sword touched Qingyuan sword, it immediately wrapped around the sword body like a soft whip, and the sword edge pierced his wrist.

    Without a trace, he was shocked, withdrew his sword, retreated, and swept out with a sword at the same time.

    Xu Huai was also stunned by the traceless reaction.

    But immediately he rubbed his body again. The soft sword trembled and made a lot of sword shadows. He continued to attack without trace.

    Traceless is the first time I met an expert who makes soft sword. I don''t know how to crack its flexibility for a moment.

    After several swords, he retreated several steps.

    Fortunately, he has Qingyuan sword and donkey training sword.

    After a few moves, he gradually mastered the basic changes of soft sword.

    His eyes twinkled, and the Qingyuan sword in his hand stabbed out quickly. As soon as the soft sword touched, he immediately turned his wrist and pushed the soft sword away. The Qingyuan sword changed stabbing to cutting and rowed to Xu Huai''s arm.

    Xu Huai was surprised and quickly took back his sword. At the same time, he avoided the traceless sword on one side of his body.

    In his heart, he was surprised at the change of the young man''s sword technique.

    A long sword, in his hand, was as flexible as it was in his hand.

    Xu Huai didn''t pay attention to the thin young man. With his soft sword, he will easily defeat him.

    I don''t want the boy to look weak. The law of sword is extremely clever.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Huai secretly transported his internal power and urged the soft sword again and again.

    The soft sword became more and more fierce. It took a trace of sword Qi and attacked without trace.

    No trace immediately felt a sharp increase in pressure.

    Sitting under the willow tree, Yu SangAn kept watching quietly. At this time, a light suddenly flashed in his eyes.

    Although the traceless sword technique is powerful, its internal power is not very good.

    Yu SangAn has seen that the traceless donkey training sword requires deep internal power to show its power.

    Xu Huai is one of the best experts in the Changjiang gang and one of the few experts in Yueyang.

    After more than a dozen moves, although the traceless sword technique is fierce and changeable, Xu Huai has put away his contempt and made every effort to deal with it.

    Yu SangAn stood up slowly and stretched himself beautifully.

    Xu Huai''s soft sword is fast and slow, soft and hard, unpredictable.

    There are sweat traces on the untrimmed forehead, which is slightly unbranched.

    Xu Huai said coldly, "boy, give up your sword!"

    Without trace, without saying a word, the long sword was still gentle and smooth, and swung the soft sword stabbed at the right shoulder.

    "Tangtang Changjiang sect elder, has he been reduced to bullying a teenager?"

    Yu SangAn suddenly said slowly. The fishing rod swung in his hand.

    At the same time, Xu Huai felt that a soft force came from the sword body, which made the sword in his hand unable to move.

    When they looked, they saw that the fishing rod was just set on the sword of two swords.

    A thin bamboo pole even holds two sharp swords.

    "Elder Yu, the young man broke into our Changjiang gang at night with an evil intention. The guild leader asked me to take him back to the helm. Why did you protect him?"

    Xu Huai knows the old man who catches the smoke and waves of the game dust.

    However, this was the first time he saw his hand, and he held his soft sword.

    "There''s no way. I drank the little monkey''s Dongting spring. If I don''t stop you, he''ll have to say I''m ungrateful."

    The bamboo pole in Yu SangAn''s hand suddenly shook and "Ding Ding" twice. Xu Huai only felt that a strong internal force came from the sword body, and the soft sword almost got rid of it.

    He drew back his sword in horror.

    He knew that if he shot at three poles, he would not win no trace anyway.

    Moreover, in Yueyang, I''m afraid no one wants to provoke the Yanbo fisherman.

    Even Ge Changjiang, the leader of Changjiang Gang, doesn''t want to.

    Xu Huai took a look at Yu SangAn, slowly stepped back and tied the soft sword into his waist.

    "Since elder Yu interceded for him, how can you not give face! But if this boy dares to break into our Changjiang Gang again in the future, he will never forgive me! "

    Yu SangAn slowly retracted the fishing rod and smiled.

    Xu Huai took those Changjiang sect disciples and left unhappily.

    The traceless Qingyuan sword slowly entered the scabbard and looked at Yu SangAn.

    He suddenly grinned heartlessly, as if the fight had nothing to do with himself.

    "Go, old monkey, I''ll invite you to drink Dongting spring!"

    As soon as Yu SangAn''s eyes lit up, he felt his mouth and gently licked his lips.

    Traceless is a "ha ha" laugh.

    In Yueyang City, all industries of Changjiang gang were uprooted by Cuiliu villa.

    At this time, yueliu mountain stood in the courtyard, standing on the ground with a purple gold knife in his hand, and his right hand gently pressed on the handle of the knife.

    Yue Zhizhong, Zuo Buwei, Sanjiao of the Yangtze River, Taoists and others stood behind him. In front of him were Cuiliu villa disciples recalled from all semicolons. There were 100 people.

    Yueliu mountain''s eyes were deep, and he scanned the Cuiliu villa disciples standing in front of him again and again.

    "You guys, the Changjiang Gang deceives people too much. They always want to annex our Cuiliu villa and dominate Yueyang! Because I refused to marry, I killed my daughter. Who can bear it? "

    "Break into the Changjiang gang and catch Ge Changjiang alive! Avenge the eldest lady! "

    The crowd raised their arms and shouted in a neat voice, as if they had been strictly trained.

    There was a trace of sadness in yueliu mountain''s eyes. After a moment of silence, yueliu mountain said in a deep voice: "I have been operating in Yueyang for so many years, and I do have some family property. But now that my only daughter is killed, what''s the use of this industry? If you can follow me to the headquarters of the Changjiang gang and destroy Ge Changjiang and all the family properties of Cuiliu villa, it will be yours! "

    As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar in the crowd.

    "Whoever takes over Cuiliu villa and kills a disciple of the Changjiang gang will be rewarded with 100 liang of silver."

    Yue Liushan added.

    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under heavy rewards. All the disciples were very excited when they heard Yue Liushan''s words.

    Zuo Buwei, Taoist priest and Changjiang Sanjiao, who were behind him, were even more brilliant in their eyes. They wanted to cut Ge Changjiang into their own hands immediately.

    Under the leadership of yueliu mountain, Cuiliu mountain villa walked towards the lake.

    At this time, the Changjiang gang was also very lively.

    On the square in front of the headquarters gathering hall, nearly 200 disciples stood together.

    Ge Changjiang''s face was furious and his eyes were fierce.

    "That''s unreasonable! Ge Changjiang hasn''t found yueliushan yet, but he called yueliushan first! Well, I''ll fight with him today! "

    Chen Yu said, "guild leader, there are four hall leaders still on the way. They didn''t arrive."

    "Wait, Yue Liushan is ready to call. Even if he wants to wait, he won''t let him! What''s more, I have more than 200 people from the Changjiang Gang, and I''m afraid of him, No. 100 people from Cuiliu villa? Isn''t it a joke if rumors go out? "

    Ge Changjiang waved his big hand, took the Changjiang sect disciples, poured out, and boarded the boat to Cuiliu villa.

    On the Dongting Lake, the boat in the zhaixing building is always as calm as before.

    Leng Caixing stood on the pavilion and watched a huge building ship coming quickly.

    On the bow flagpole, the Golden Dragon flag is very eye-catching.

    Faintly, the sound of drums and bugles from the building ship was not very clear, but it was still frightening.

    Leng Jiexing looked at each other with a calm face.

    Qi Deng stood not far behind him and said slowly, "landlord, the wind is blowing."

    Leng Caixing still didn''t move. Si Tiao said slowly: "it''s windy. If it''s windy, you can''t ignite. Otherwise, the fire will burn more and more."

    "Don''t you want to see a big fire?"

    Leng Caixing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if the wind is strong, the fire will not burn."

    "Is the landlord worried that the fire can''t be controlled?"

    Leng Jiexing nodded for the first time.

    "I wish Ge Changjiang could be afraid of death."

    Ziden was stunned.

    He didn''t understand the meaning of Leng Jiexing. But he knew and believed that Leng Jiexing''s words were the truth, and he would never make mistakes or doubt.

    Beside the lake bank, under the willow tree, traceless, lazily leaning against the trunk, drowsy.

    Yu SangAn stood quietly and watched the building ships of the Yangtze River Gang sail to the shore from a distance.

    His eyes twinkled with an elusive look, and his eyes slowly moved to the boat in the star picking building.

    He saw Leng Tiao Xing standing on the pavilion.

    "Little monkey, there''s fun to see!"

    Traceless said lazily, "no, it''s the Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa fighting again. Let them fight!"

    Yu SangAn was stunned and then said with a smile, "Why are you so stingy? If others misunderstand you as a spy, you are a spy? "

    Traceless suddenly opened a pair of bright big eyes and jumped up.

    "You are the spy! A crafty spy! "

 Chapter 31

    Yueliu mountain led more than 100 people of Cuiliu villa to the lake, where a building ship of Cuiliu villa had long been parked.

    As soon as I got to the lake, I heard the faint sound of drums.

    Yueliu mountain followed the sound and saw that the building ships of the Changjiang gang were coming to the shore.

    The Golden Dragon flag of the Changjiang gang was fluttering, and Ge Changjiang stood proudly in the bow.

    He also saw the influx of Cuiliu villa disciples and yueliu mountain.

    Yueliu mountain raised his purple gold knife to stop the crowd and said, "good luck! Now that we''re here, we''ll end it by the lake! "

    Each disciple of Cuiliu mountain villa holds a steel knife, which emits a dazzling cold light under the sun.

    At this time, it is afternoon.

    The air suddenly looked bored again.

    The building ships of the Changjiang Gang gradually approached the shore, and the sound of drums and bugles became clearer and clearer.

    Yueliushan coldly looked at GE Changjiang standing at the bow of the ship and gave a cold hum.

    "Ge Changjiang is so grand!"

    As soon as the ship landed, the drum stopped.

    By the lake, weeping willows cling to each other. The disciples of Cuiliu mountain villa stare at the disciples of the Changjiang gang who jumped from the boat. They see that the number of each other is nearly twice that of their own side. It''s tempting to beat a drum in their heart.

    Looking at yueliu mountain, he stood in front with a purple gold knife and said nothing.

    Ge Changjiang quickly walked to yueliu mountain and stood a foot in front of it. He looked at yueliu mountain with a proud face and said in a deep voice: "yueliu mountain! How can you be so mean? Even uproot all the industries of the Changjiang gang in Yueyang? "

    "Mean? Are you still qualified to call me mean? That''s ridiculous! "

    Yueliushan looked at GE Changjiang coldly.

    "Yue Liushan, what good will it do you? The Changjiang Gang certainly lost a lot, but what about Cuiliu villa? "

    "Benefits? What benefits do I need? Without frowns, even if I can get the world''s wealth, what''s the use? "

    Yue Liushan waved his purple gold knife and pointed to ge Changjiang.

    Zhou Jiang suddenly yelled: "listen, Changjiang Gang disciples, your head is worth one hundred liang of silver. Your grandfather of the Zhou family is coming to collect the silver!"

    With a wave of the saw tooth knife in his hand, Zhou Hai and Zhou Hu shouted, and the three rushed into the Changjiang gang at the same time.

    Ge Changjiang took off his soft whip at his waist and raised his hand to attack yueliu mountain.

    "Listen, Changjiang Gang disciples, kill one person in Cuiliu villa and reward 100 liang of silver!"

    For a moment, disciples from both sides swarmed up.

    Zuo Buwei rushed to Tingjian and was blocked by Chen Yu.

    Taoist priest and Xu Huai caught each other and fought.

    A scuffle broke out on the Bank of Dongting Lake. For a moment, only shouts and screams were heard.

    Yu SangAn pulled traceless invisible on a willow and watched the scuffle of hundreds of people.

    "Little monkey, which side will prevail?"

    Traceless stared at a pair of shining eyes and stared at the hundreds of people fighting by the lake.

    Although the Changjiang gang has a large number of people, and several hall leaders with good martial arts have come this time, it seems that they have the upper hand.

    Although the number of people in Cuiliu villa is nearly half less, it is obvious that there are many experts.

    Moreover, the martial arts of Zuo Buwei, Yue Zhizhong, Taoists and the three Jiaos of the Yangtze River are not weak.

    After half an hour, nearly half of the disciples of the Changjiang sect have been killed and injured, while less than 20 disciples of Cuiliu villa have been killed and injured.

    Traceless smiled and said, "the Changjiang Gang is indeed a mob!"

    Yu SangAn said, "yueliu mountain has been operating Yueyang for decades and is ready to turn against the Changjiang gang at any time! But Ge Changjiang has always been arrogant and arrogant. He always thinks that Yueyang is his world. He can play yueliu mountain with applause. Today''s World War I, the Changjiang gang will completely decline and may even withdraw from Yueyang. "

    This is on the boat of the three pole star picking building. Leng star picking has been watching from a distance without saying a word.

    Qi Deng finally couldn''t help asking, "landlord, if you fight again, Ge Changjiang will die under the purple gold knife!"

    Leng Jiexing shook his head slowly.

    Qi Deng seemed stunned. He couldn''t understand what Leng Jiexing thought.

    "Did the landlord see Ge Changjiang killed by yueliu mountain?"

    "Ge Changjiang can''t die, nor can he die."

    Leng Caixing said slowly, in a calm tone.

    "The landlord is ready to do it?"

    Leng picked the star and said, "no, someone will do it."

    Qi Deng was even more stunned, but he didn''t dare to ask more.

    "Because he doesn''t want Yueyang to lose his balance."

    After thinking about his words for a long time, Qi Deng said softly, "Yu San Gan?"

    Leng chuixing smiled softly, smiling naturally and proudly.

    This is clearly the pride that everything in the world is under my control.

    Today, only Chen Yu, Xu Huai and a sub hall leader of the Changjiang gang are still standing.

    There are less than 50 other disciples left.

    Their bodies are also scarred.

    The eyes of yueliu mountain burst with cold light, and the purple gold knife was as tight as a knife.

    Ge Changjiang is gritting his teeth. His heart was angry and depressed.

    Today''s defeat, the Changjiang gang will completely lose Yueyang. Besides, it''s hard to say whether their lives can be saved.

    He is not afraid of death, but he is unwilling to die like this. And died in the hands of yueliu mountain.

    What if you don''t want to?

    Chen Yu, Xu Huai and the Changjiang sect disciples gradually retreated to the lake under the pressure of Zuo Buwei, Yue Zhizhong and others.

    Suddenly, a figure flew out, jumped several times, and came to Chen Yu and Xu Huai. He stabbed him to the left with a sword.

    Originally, Chen Yu and Xu Huai''s martial arts were not weak. However, Yue Zhizhong''s sword technique is also very powerful. Coupled with the siege of Zuo Buwei, Zhou brothers, Taoists and dozens of Cuiliu villa disciples, he has been injured in many places.

    Chen Yu and Xu Huai were delighted when they saw someone helping them suddenly. When they looked at it, they were stunned to see that it was the skinny boy like a monkey.

    Yue''s seeing again was a sudden appearance of traceless, and was also stunned. But then rage.

    "You are really a member of the Changjiang Gang!"

    The sword will attack without trace.

    Zuo was surprised when he saw a sword attack without trace.

    He had been defeated by the traceless sword. When he saw that it was the Qingyuan sword, he was even more surprised.

    Fortunately, Yue Zhizhong attacked traceless with a sword in time, forcing traceless to return to the sword to parry.

    With a long sword in traceless''s hand, he took Yue Zhi''s attack away and stabbed a backhand sword on the wrist of a disciple of Cuiliu mountain villa who attacked behind him. The man felt pain, lost his single knife and jumped back several steps.

    Yue Zhizhong was annoyed at Wuji and repeatedly helped the Changjiang gang. He burst into a drink and chased Wuji with a sword.

    In Cuiliu villa, apart from the purple gold Sabre of yueliu mountain, the sword technique of yuezhizhong is powerful.

    Now Yue Zhizhong chased away without trace. The pressure of Chen Yu and Xu Huai immediately decreased and made every effort to launch a counterattack. In an instant, several disciples of Cuiliu villa were injured.

    Yue Zhizhong was extremely annoyed and tried to catch up.

    However, the traceless body method is as fast as an ape. It runs around as fast as a thief.

    At this time, Yu SangAn also jumped down from the willow tree and floated down not far from yueliu mountain and Ge Changjiang River.

    Yueliu mountain had the upper hand, but he couldn''t kill Ge Changjiang with the purple gold knife.

    At this time, Yu SangAn suddenly appeared and stood there. Both of them were in a daze.

    But Yue Liushan immediately guessed that he was stirring up the game again and said angrily, "elder Yu, I didn''t offend you. Do you want to save the old man again?"

    Yu SangAn said with a smile, "you two fight hard here, but it''s cheaper for others!"

    "How can ge Changjiang let my daughter go? It doesn''t matter who takes advantage! "

    Yueliu mountain angrily said. When he spoke, the purple gold knife in his hand was still as fast as a knife.

    Yu SangAn shook his head and said, "when was Yueyang so chaotic? When your two families fight so hard, the people suffer too. They can''t even rent a boat to fish out of the lake. "

    At this time, Wuji ran right in front of them, and Qingyuan waved his sword with a "Ding" sound and swung the purple gold knife away for a few minutes, which just solved the danger of Ge Changjiang.

    "Guild leader Ge, villa leader Yue, there are many misunderstandings between you. Why don''t you calm down first? When things are clear, it''s not too late to fight for life and death if it''s really what you think. "

    Without trace, he dodged a sword chased by Yue Zhizhong and ran away like an ape.

    Ge Changjiang knew that if he didn''t come out and stir up the game today, he would probably die under the purple gold knife of yueliu mountain.

    "Guild leader, keep the green mountains here. I''m not afraid of no firewood! Let''s retreat today and settle again the next day! "

    Chen Yu also shouted loudly.

    Ge Changjiang hurriedly swept around and saw that there were fewer and fewer Changjiang Gang disciples fighting in Vietnam. The lake was already a river of blood, and even the lake water beside the lake bank was dyed red.

    He made an effort to attack a whip, flashed back, and shouted, "Changjiang sect disciples return to the ship quickly!"

    At this time, the surviving disciples of the Changjiang gang had no fighting spirit for a long time. As soon as they heard the order of the guild leader to retreat, they ran to the building ship anchored on the shore.

    The disciples of Cuiliu mountain villa followed closely, and several people fell to the ground.

    Yueliu mountain was so angry that he wanted to split his eyes. He went after him with a purple gold knife.

    Yu SangAn raised his right hand and waved the fishing rod in his hand, just blocking yueliu mountain.

    Yue Liushan wields a purple gold knife and cuts at the fishing rod. He does not fight with the three rods, but retracts the rod.

    However, due to this delay, Ge Changjiang has knocked over several Cuiliu villa disciples and flew onto the building ship.

 Chapter 32

    Yueliushan took his knife and ran frantically to the building ship of the Yangtze River gang. At this time, the building ship had slowly left the shore and headed for the middle of the lake.

    Yueliu mountain chased the shore and saw the building ship go away. First he was angry, and then his eyes showed a sad color.

    He suddenly turned around and pointed the purple gold knife at the three poles.

    "Yu SangAn, Yue respects you as an elder of Wulin. Give way everywhere! But you are embarrassed with me again and again. Yue wants to know why you are doing this? Or did Ge Changjiang give you any benefits and let you work for him? "

    The voice of yueliu mountain was bleak and gnashing his teeth.

    Yu SangAn looked at Wuji, who was still being chased by Yue Zhizhong, and said slowly, "villa leader Yue, it''s my old man who wants to disturb your game. It''s really villa leader Yue''s fan."

    "Those in the game? Joke, Ge Changjiang has repeatedly offended our Cuiliu villa, but you have saved him again and again. Now you want to excuse him for being a fan of the situation. You underestimate my yueliu mountain! "

    How can Yue Liushan believe Yu SangAn''s words?

    At this time, no trace came, and Yue Zhizhong still pursued him with a sword.

    Traceless turned back and stabbed it with a sword to hold the sword attacked by Yue Zhi.

    "One day, villa leader Yue will understand the old man''s words!"

    After that, he stabbed the fishing rod out of his hand, took away Yue Zhizhong''s long sword, stretched out his hand and pulled it without trace, flew away for nearly five feet, put his feet on the willow branch, and then flew away for a few feet.

    Such several ups and downs have disappeared in the willow forest.

    Yueliu mountain looked at the lake with hatred and saw that the building ships of the Yangtze River gang had sailed to the middle of the lake.

    Yueliu mountain raised his knife and roared through the sky.

    On the painted boat of the star picking building, cold star picking was in a very good mood.

    Qi Deng admired the landlord even more.

    He seemed to see the grand layout of cold picking stars, but he felt like the moon in the water and flowers in the fog.

    Leng Jiexing called Qin Ji and ordered her to play a song.

    In the melodious and graceful piano sound, Leng zhaixing''s left hand beats the beat with the rhythm on the table and slowly tastes hot tea.

    "How was the play?"

    In the sound of the piano, Leng Jiexing asked slowly.

    "Wonderful, really wonderful! The landlord''s clever plan is exactly the same. "

    Ziden spoke respectfully. His heart really admired him.

    "Wait, there''s more to come!"

    Leng Caixing took a sip of tea and looked up at the direction of Yueyang Tower.

    After a fight, the lake is as calm as before.

    All the bodies were transported to the mass grave by Cuiliu villa and buried in one pit.

    Ge Changjiang looked at the distance and couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    Today, it can be said that almost all the elites of the Changjiang Gang sent out, but unexpectedly, they lost to Cuiliu villa.

    Not only failed, but also failed miserably.

    If yu SangAn and traceless had not saved each other again, the Changjiang gang would have hated Dongting Lake today.

    He always wondered why Yu SangAn and traceless saved him twice in a row.

    Why did he rush into the Yangtze River to help the headquarters at night the other day?

    How did the boy get together with the Yanbo fisherman Yu SangAn as soon as he came to Yueyang?

    If the Yanbo fisherman and the young man Wuji are with Cuiliu villa, the Changjiang gang will be in danger!

    He always thought that Yue Liushan was a mercenary businessman. Although the purple gold Dao was very hot, he hardly saw him use it.

    In these two battles, he clearly felt that yueliu mountain was not only hidden, but also premeditated. Besides those disciples, there are many experts in Cuiliu villa.

    It is clear that Cuiliu villa has long been ready to tear face with our Changjiang gang.

    Fortunately, I always thought I could control everything in Yueyang.

    Ge Changjiang looked at the boundless Dongting Lake and the gradually clear Junshan. He thought of Leng Jiexing again.

    This is also a person that people can''t figure out.

    Although he seldom comes to Yueyang, every time he comes, he will go to the Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa.

    Therefore, he is friends with Ge Changjiang and Yue Liushan.

    For the disputes between the two families, he has always opened one eye and closed the other.

    He usually doesn''t stay long in Yueyang. But this time, I stayed for half a month.

    And, after promising him to leave, he came back.

    At that time, he spent a lot of money to let him leave.

    But he suddenly came back, and he came back so timely that he saved his life.

    After returning to the helm, he was still thinking about these problems.

    "Yueliu mountain! You are so insidious. No wonder you dare to challenge the Changjiang Gang! One day, I will let you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy! "

    Ge Changjiang''s eyes showed a terrible murderous spirit.

    At night, the sky is dotted with stars, and the Dongting Lake is as calm as ever.

    In the painted boat of zhaixing building, Leng zhaixing leisurely sat in a chair and slowly tasted tea.

    Qi Deng stood aside in awe.

    "Come on, sit down and taste the new tea in Dongting with me."

    Leng Caixing said blandly.

    Ziden had a feeling of flattery and an incredible accident.

    Leng tiaoxing will never allow anyone in the tiaoxing building to sit with him, except Qin Ji.

    But he knew better that Leng Jiexing''s words never said twice. Another gentle word came out of his mouth, which was an order.

    Qiden sat down slowly, and the maid beside him scooped up a cup of hot tea.

    Qi Deng put it under his nose and smelled it for a moment before slowly taking a sip.

    "How?"

    Qiden put down the white jade teacup and said, "good tea."

    "It''s really good tea. It''s not only good tea, but also the water in Dongting and the skill of making tea are also very good. So the tea tastes sweet and sweet. "

    Leng Jiexing''s words are always so calm that he can''t tell whether he really likes it, really praises it or really hates it.

    Sometimes, qiden even felt that listening to Leng Jiexing was a kind of enjoyment.

    "Today''s play is good, but it won''t be over. You said, "what will they do next?"

    Qi Deng thought for a moment and said slowly, "in the view of his subordinates, yueliu mountain will never give up. He will reorganize his troops and fight Ge Changjiang."

    Leng chuixing slowly turned the teacup in his hand and said, "although yueliu mountain has repeatedly gained the upper hand, he can''t do it for a while if he wants to uproot the Changjiang gang. Ge Changjiang... Um... Ge Changjiang... "

    "Is the landlord worried about GE Changjiang''s defeat to yueliu mountain?"

    Leng Caixing said calmly, "Ge Changjiang is too conceited. Failure will happen sooner or later. But I''m out of sight! Yueliu mountain is so hidden. "

    He finished this sentence and drank the cup of tea.

    "If I guess correctly, Ge Changjiang should come!"

    Although Qi Deng felt puzzled, he knew that Leng Jiexing would come since he said Ge Changjiang would come.

    Sure enough, in the night, a fast ship quietly approached the boat and Ge Changjiang jumped up.

    Although he was defeated twice, the arrogance on Ge Changjiang''s face was still obvious.

    Qi Deng quietly stood behind Leng Jiexing again.

    After drinking three cups of tea, Ge Changjiang looked at Leng Jiexing and sat down slowly.

    "Gang leader Ge, what can I do for you, Leng Mou?"

    Leng Caixing asked calmly.

    "Cold landlord, if my Changjiang Gang is driven out of Yueyang by yueliu mountain, it may not be good for the landlord?"

    "Lord Ge, what are you talking about? Yueliu mountain is my friend. You and I didn''t know each other until today, did you? "

    Leng Jiexing drank a sip of tea slowly and said calmly.

    "Besides, I have received a great gift from sect leader Ge. How can I be ungrateful?"

    Ge Changjiang said, "OK! I''m very happy that Leng landlord can say so! Now, in the boundary of Yueyang, yueliu mountain and I have become irreconcilable! I don''t think the cold landlord will stand idly by! "

    Leng picked the star and said, "Yueyang is the world of your two families. Leng is just a bystander. It''s just that Leng doesn''t want to see you compete so much that you lose both sides! "

    Ge Changjiang thought a little and said, "cold landlord, GE has an unkind request. I don''t know if the landlord can agree?"

    "Oh, sect leader Ge, what can I do for you? Tell me? "

    Ge Changjiang was reckless, but he was not stupid. When he heard Leng Jiexing''s words, he scolded in his heart: "old fox!"

    But he knows that Leng Jiexing generally won''t easily promise anything. It''s almost impossible for him to make a statement without distinguishing the pros and cons.

    But now if you want to bring down yueliu mountain, you can only take cold pick stars.

    "Landlord, yueliu mountain deceives people too much, killing and killing hundreds of our Changjiang Gang disciples. If we don''t let him repay yueliu mountain, how can our Changjiang Gang gain a foothold in Yueyang?"

    When GE Changjiang said these words, in addition to indignation, he still had some pride.

    "Oh, gang leader Ge, how do you want to revenge yueliu mountain?"

    Leng Jiexing''s tone is still so plain.

    "Leng landlord, if Leng landlord helps, I think if you want to destroy Cuiliu villa, you will point to it!"

    Ge Changjiang finally said the purpose of his trip.

    He didn''t like to beat around the Bush, but every time he talked to Leng Jiexing, he became extra cautious.

    Because, no matter what, in Leng Jiexing''s eyes and mouth, it is so light.

    "Sect leader Ge, that''s not true! Don''t say that you and I are both friends. Even if not, I''m not suitable to intervene in your Yueyang affairs, right? "

    Ge Changjiang stood up slowly and said in a deep voice, "so, cold landlord still has to stand idly by?"

    "Please forgive me! Leng really doesn''t want to get involved in the dispute between Cuiliu villa and Changjiang gang. "

    Ge Changjiang''s face twitched and looked angry.

    "Gang leader Ge wants to say that I''m cold for someone to go back on his word and break his promise?"

    Leng Jiexing is still so calm. He guessed that GE Changjiang was angry because he received a lot of money from GE Changjiang last time, promised to leave Yueyang and then returned.

    "No! Since the cold landlord wants to stand by, how can ge insist? I''m leaving now! "

    After that, Ge Changjiang turned and left.

    "In fact, this matter does not necessarily need to be cold!"

    Behind him came the voice of Leng Jiexing, which was neither urgent nor slow, neither light nor loud.

    Ge Changjiang suddenly stopped, turned back and looked at Leng Jiexing with doubts.

 Chapter 33

    "Leng heard that two experts came to Yueyang yesterday. Didn''t Ge Gang master know?"

    Cold picking stars is still a slow reason.

    Ge Changjiang shook his head blankly. He didn''t hear about it and didn''t understand why Leng Jiexing asked.

    But he knew that Leng Jiexing certainly didn''t say it casually.

    "Cold landlord, what do you mean by that?"

    "Gang leader Ge, Leng naturally doesn''t want you to lose the Changjiang Gang!"

    Ge Changjiang''s eyes flashed a strange brilliance. He understood the meaning of cold picking stars.

    "Mr. Leng, who are the two experts you mentioned? Do you know Ge? "

    "Mobei double bears, sect leader Ge should have heard of it?"

    Ge Changjiang was surprised.

    "Mobei double bears! Why did they come to Yueyang? "

    "How did you get here? I don''t know if it''s cold. Leader Ge, do you know the Mobei double bears? "

    Ge Changjiang nodded.

    "Ge just heard that the two are twin brothers. They not only have the same appearance, high martial arts, but also cruel means."

    "But they still have a habit. The sect leader doesn''t know?"

    "What habits?"

    "Greedy for money! As long as they have money, no matter what their brothers are asked to do, they will do their best! "

    Leng Caixing''s words are still so slow and careless.

    Ge Changjiang fully understood what he meant. He didn''t ask again, and there was no need to ask again.

    And even if he asked again, he couldn''t ask anything.

    He knows this very well. He will say what should be said and what should not be said. He can absolutely keep his mouth shut.

    So he hugged his fist at a distance, turned back and left.

    Qi Deng watched Ge Changjiang jump off the boat with a blank face.

    Leng Caixing''s eyes showed a deep and unpredictable look again, as well as a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    He saw the daze on Zidon''s face.

    "Do you have anything in mind to say?"

    Qiden nodded. He really wanted to say something. If he didn''t say it, he would be suffocated.

    "If you have anything to say, just say it."

    Leng picked up the cup and drank it slowly.

    "Landlord, my subordinates are worried..."

    "I know. You''re worried that Cuiliu villa will be in danger from now on, aren''t you?"

    Ziden nodded slowly. He knows what he thinks. Leng Jiexing must know that everything is under his control.

    But if you don''t ask clearly, you really feel uneasy.

    At ordinary times, he doesn''t dare to ask Leng Jiexing. Let alone ask such a big thing, even a small thing, he has to be careful.

    But today, Leng Jiexing is obviously in a good mood. It can be said that he is in such a good mood for the first time in half a month.

    "Yes, if Mobei double bears were to help the Changjiang Gang, Cuiliu villa would..."

    Leng Jiexing nodded slowly. He really knew what his loyal man was worried about.

    "I know it''s dangerous. Yueliu mountain may not be able to resist it, but I have to let yueliu mountain fall down before he can ask me! He is not ge Changjiang. If he doesn''t hurt him, he won''t bow his head easily! "

    Leng Caixing flashed a light in his eyes and looked out into the night sky.

    "Mobei double bears have excellent martial arts, but it''s not so easy for them to destroy Cuiliu villa in one fell swoop! What''s more, there are those two people in Yueyang City. "

    As he spoke, he slowly stood up and walked to the pavilion on the top floor.

    The sky is dotted with stars and the bright moon is bright.

    The wind on the lake, gentle as a lover''s hand, brushed on the body and penetrated into the heart and spleen.

    Qiden slowly followed and stood aside.

    "Yueyang is really beautiful, and Dongting Lake is also beautiful, but I want more than that! The golden mountain and the silver sea will eventually become dirt. Only one person''s name can be passed on for thousands of years! "

    Qi Deng didn''t understand. Although he didn''t love money, he didn''t want to be famous all over the world, let alone pass it on forever.

    What''s more, he knows he can''t do it, because qiden is not a cold star.

    "Is it true that the rumor of the remnant picture is true? Really... "

    Leng Jiexing gently raised his hand and stopped his words.

    Ziden knew he had made a mistake. This is not what he should know, let alone what he should ask.

    "My subordinates, damn it!"

    Leng Jiexing said calmly, "go down, it''s very late."

    Qi dengru gained great fame and quietly stepped down.

    Leng Caixing looked at the Yueyang Tower in the night and the lake bank in the night, and slowly spit out three words: "yueliu mountain!"

    He seemed to see that a good play arranged by himself had reached the best time, and soon it was coming to an end.

    It was not the actor who performed hard on the stage, but his arrangement... Cold stars.

    In the hut, Yu SangAn held a jar of Dongting spring tightly. On a broken, old and small wooden table with half a leg broken, there was a plate of dried beef and a plate of peanuts.

    Yu SangAn''s eyes are blurred, but he still holds the wine jar.

    Traceless quietly looked at the old man who specially "pit" himself.

    Today, I fought for him in a muddle headed way. Finally, I had to buy him wine.

    He stared at the old man with shining eyes.

    He didn''t know if he was drunk.

    Because every time he drinks, he gets drunk, and he''s as drunk as a dead man.

    But every time he talks in his sleep, he is more innocent than a person who is not drunk.

    What does it mean to be a fan? What on earth is the old man worried about? "

    "Two fools, let people play when monkeys don''t know..."

    Yu SangAn suddenly stared, pointed to traceless and said, not vague at all.

    Traceless fool, the old man, began to shout again.

    Of course he knows that the two fools in the mouth of the third pole refer to Yue Liushan and Ge Changjiang.

    Is this what he calls a fan of the situation?

    Yu SangAn stared at Wuji and suddenly grinned.

    "You are also a monkey..." for a moment, he muttered softly: "it''s time for them to come out..."

    Although the sound is light, it is very clear. Who are they?

    With that, he looked up and fell down, still holding the empty wine jar in his hand. In an instant, snoring came.

    Traceless picked up the wine jar, Gulu gulped a few mouthfuls, then satisfied with a wipe of his mouth and gave a comfortable sigh.

    He felt that Yueyang was becoming more and more interesting. The old man is becoming more and more interesting.

    Yue Liushan and Ge Changjiang seem to have been fooled by applause, while the whole Yueyang and Yu SangAn seem to know clearly that no one and nothing can escape his eyes.

    Sometimes he really doesn''t understand why this crazy old man is so nosy. It doesn''t matter. Why do he have to pull him every time.

    And I, every time, willingly cooperate with him without resistance. And I seem to enjoy it.

    His eyes twinkled, looked into the depths of the night sky and smiled calmly.

    For the three poles, for GE Changjiang, yueliu mountain, for Leng Jiexing, and for yourself. An indifferent smile.

    He knew that he had gradually fallen in love with the Jianghu.

    Ge Changjiang returned to Junshan headquarters, immediately summoned Chen Yu and Xu Huai and ordered the headquarters of Changjiang gang and nearby disciples to immediately find Mobei double bears in Yueyang City.

    Everything went well. Before dawn, Mobei Shuangxiong was awakened by Xu Huai in a small inn.

    Xu Huai respectfully invited Mobei double bears back to Junshan. When Changjiang Gang disciples saw Mobei double bears, they were all shocked.

    When he came to the gate of the headquarters gathering hall, Ge Changjiang had been waiting at the door for a long time.

    Seeing Mobei double bears, I was also surprised.

    Although he had heard of it, he couldn''t help being surprised when he really saw it.

    A disciple nearby couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "here are two bears!"

    Although the voice is light, the Mobei double bears have different hearing than ordinary people, and they can hear every word.

    They only heard a roar and rushed back.

    The disciple''s smile was still on his face, so one person pulled him over and the other slapped him on the chest.

    Then I heard several clear sounds of bone cracking and "tearing".

    The disciple flew a foot away and hit the weapon rack, but his arm was still in the hands of Mobei Shuangxiong.

    Not to mention Xu Huai, Ge Changjiang was stunned and burst into a cold sweat!

    Xu Huai was stunned and his face changed slightly.

    Ge Changjiang immediately raised his hand to stop it.

    Then he clapped his hands and said, "good Kung Fu, you two! Good power! "

    Xu Huai was angry, but he didn''t dare to attack easily.

    All the other disciples of the Changjiang sect were shocked on the spot and were too stunned to speak.

    When the four entered the righteousness gathering hall, a disciple of the Changjiang Gang immediately offered hot tea.

    This time, the two disciples did not dare to say a word. They bowed their heads and didn''t even dare to look more.

    "When the two brothers came to the boundary of Yueyang, I didn''t know they would hear Ge Changjiang! Or let Ge make a little of his friendship as a host? "

    Ge Changjiang put down his pride for the first time. He had only heard that Mobei double bears were born with divine power before. Today he can see the real God.

    He saw their moves. Although he was a little angry, he was more surprised.

    With them, why are you afraid of yueliu mountain?

 Chapter 34

    Dongting Lake is still calm.

    In Cuiliu villa, yueliu mountain is sitting on a chair and obviously has become much thinner.

    The hatred and sadness in my eyes are more and more profound and thick.

    He hated Ge Changjiang, as well as SangAn and the boy named traceless.

    If it weren''t for Yu SangAn and traceless, Ge Changjiang would have been the soul of the purple gold sword.

    While he was meditating alone, Yue Zhizhi stepped in and bowed solemnly: "villa leader, the Changjiang Gang is coming again! Moreover, according to our tip, they invited two experts this time! "

    Yueliushan had closed his eyes slightly and suddenly opened them.

    "Master? In addition to Yu SangAn and Leng Jiexing, where else is Yueyang an expert? "

    Yue Zhizhong shook his head slowly: "no, it''s Mobei double bears."

    Yueliu mountain suddenly stood up and murmured, "Mobei double bears!"

    Obviously, he also heard of the brothers.

    For the first time there was a look of horror in his eyes.

    "Mobei double bears have been active in the western regions. How did they come to Yueyang?"

    "This subordinate doesn''t know. Maybe Ge Changjiang sent someone to invite him. He arrived today."

    Yue Zhizhong didn''t look panic at all, because he believed that there was nothing Yue Liushan couldn''t control.

    "Good, you ge Changjiang! In order to deal with yueliu mountain, I went all the way to the western regions and invited these two monsters! "

    He is not afraid of death. He can''t die like this because he hasn''t avenged his daughter yet.

    But yueliu mountain can''t retreat without fighting!

    By the Yueyang lake, there are green willows. Now, it''s just after noon, when it''s very hot and dry.

    The air is still and suffocating.

    The Changjiang Gang once again poured out, and Cuiliu villa also took the challenge.

    Under the emerald willow, the two armies face each other, ready to fight to the death at any time.

    The disciples of Cuiliu villa saw the two monsters who were not human but like bears. They were not only curious, but also afraid.

    Life vision, there must be power!

    Ge Changjiang is confident and proud this time.

    Without too much nonsense, they looked at each other for a moment and waved coldly.

    This is not allowed by fire and water. No matter how much you say, it is also a word "kill".

    Two people must fall down, and this dispute is the end.

    The disciples of Cuiliu mountain villa have been fighting successfully and their morale is high. When yueliu mountain raised his hand and didn''t put it down, he roared and rushed away like flying.

    Mobei double bears look up and roar, like a bear angry, shaking the earth and mountains, frightening people.

    Both disciples were surprised.

    In the roar, they strode out, and the Changjiang sect disciples made way one after another.

    Several disciples of Cuiliu mountain villa bear the brunt. They cut off the steel knife. They grabbed it with one hand. The steel knife was either curled or broken, and then photographed it with the other hand.

    The moves are simple without any skills.

    But this simple move can''t be cracked at all.

    The two men were wearing elbow length steel gloves. The steel sleeves were exquisitely made, and the ten fingers and wrists were flexible.

    When the steel knife is cut, in addition to the sound of gold and iron, it is the sound of curling and breaking of the steel knife.

    Then, they clapped their hands and people flew in the air, and they had vomited blood and died.

    This time, the momentum is appalling.

    Many people showed fear in their eyes, stopped and retreated slowly.

    Even the disciples of the Changjiang sect were frightened and sweating in the hot day.

    Mobei double bears roared loudly and strode forward. Each step seemed to shake the earth and mountains.

    Zuo Buwei, Taoists and others saw that they had amazing brutality, but their body method was clumsy, and their fear gradually disappeared.

    They both shouted at the same time, waved their long swords and Buddha dust and rushed at the two bears in Mobei.

    They all have the same idea in their hearts. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be invulnerable!

    Mobei double bears roared almost as they drank.

    But the two people jumped at the Taoist priest at the same time, one reached out and grabbed it, and the other clapped it with one palm.

    Zuo Buwei went empty with a sword, but he changed very quickly. He immediately turned sideways and stabbed with a sword.

    The Taoist priest was miserable.

    One on one, maybe you can fight one, two on one, and try your best to deal with him.

    The idea of escape had just come out, and his left hand had been caught. Then he was pulled forward with a strong force, followed by a slap on his chest. As soon as his hand was loose, he flew out like a cloud and fog. The man was in the air and spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    If the left is not a sword, he will stab a man. The man releases his right hand and raises his backhand.

    With the sound of "Zheng", the hand shook violently, and the long sword flew away like lightning. With the sound of "Duo", it was nailed to a willow tree and went deep into the hilt of the sword.

    Zuo was not frightened. He immediately bounced back and finally escaped a disaster.

    The Taoist fell to the ground and did not move. It was obvious that he had died.

    The eyes of yueliu mountain shot two cold lights. The technique of Mobei double bears is really cruel and domineering.

    These two people seem clumsy, but in terms of cooperation, they are seamless! Moreover, they seem not afraid of swords at all.

    Yue Liushan clearly knows that it would be unwise to fight with the Changjiang Gang today.

    Although he is eager for revenge, he is not an ignorant man.

    Yue Zhizhong pulled out his long sword and blocked yueliu mountain.

    "Villa leader, you go first and leave the green mountains. You will always have a chance to avenge the young lady!"

    Ge Changjiang was very proud in his eyes and stared at yueliu mountain.

    "Yueliu mountain, you don''t have such good luck every time! Today, look who will save you! "

    He didn''t know, neither did yueliu mountain. Yu SangAn and traceless were watching the battle on the willow trees more than ten feet away. Only this time, Yu SangAn didn''t mean to call traceless.

    Yueliu mountain snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "Ge Changjiang, do you think you''ve found a monster with two people but no one and no bear, and I''m afraid of you?"

    Ge Changjiang looked up and laughed wildly. He took off the soft whip around his waist and waved his hand. When the whip hit in the air, it made a crisp sound, deafening.

    Changjiang sect disciples immediately rushed up, and Chen Yu and Xu Huai also flew up.

    Mobei double bears roared and rushed out.

    Yue Zhizhong drank coldly: "protect the villa leader!"

    Zuo Buwei picked up a long sword lost by the disciples of Cuiliu villa from the ground, bypassed Mobei Shuangxiong and greeted Chen Yu.

    The three brothers of Zhou were afraid. Seeing this, they also waved their knives around Mobei Shuangxiong and jumped at the disciples of the Changjiang gang.

    For a moment, they screamed repeatedly. Mobei double bears were like entering a deserted land, catching and patting a corpse.

    The Zhou brothers also like tigers into sheep, almost knife to see blood.

    Zuo Buwei encountered a hard stubble, which was difficult to distinguish for a moment.

    When Yue Zhizhong saw Ge Changjiang coming, he waved his long sword and greeted him.

    Ge Changjiang waved his soft whip like a wandering snake around Yue Zhizhong''s neck.

    Yue Zhizhong''s sword technique is not weak. He waved his sword to pick away the whip and bullied him.

    Ge Changjiang rubbed his body and whipped his backhand.

    They fought with swords and whips.

    Most of the disciples of Cuiliu villa have been killed by Mobei double bears. Those who did not die were also heartbroken and completely lost their fighting spirit.

    Fortunately, Mobei double bears don''t care about them. As long as they don''t take the initiative to get in the way, they won''t be watched by them.

    Mobei double bears are staring at yueliu mountain, which is their real goal.

    Only by killing him can they get the rich reward.

    Yueliu mountain felt a murderous spirit of taking people and was forced to come.

    The traceless on the willow tree was also very nervous. He knew that Yu SangAn could never watch yueliu mountain be shot to death by those two monsters.

    He nervously and unconsciously touched the Qingyuan sword behind him, but as soon as he touched the handle, he was gently patted by Yu SangAn.

    "Don''t worry..."

    He was surprised and surprised. What happened to the old man today? Does it matter whether yueliu mountain is dead or alive?

    However, at this moment, Mobei double bears had roared and rushed to yueliu mountain.

    The purple and gold sabres in yueliu mountain''s hand are split in a series, creating an infinite shadow.

    But Mobei double bears, no matter how exquisite your Sabre technique is, there is only one simple move to deal with. One personality block, stretch out his hand to pull people, and one person makes every effort to clap a palm.

    Yueliu mountain is not a Taoist, let alone those Zhuang Ding.

    After a few moves, yueliushan just stepped back ten steps and was not slapped by one hand.

    Ge Changjiang gradually bypasses Yue Zhizhong and approaches yueliu mountain.

    After all, although Yue Zhi''s epee technique is exquisite, he still can''t get the upper hand against Ge Changjiang.

    After more than a dozen moves, Ge Changjiang couldn''t help him for a moment, but he saw that Mobei double bears were approaching yueliu mountain, so he wanted to win yueliu mountain at one fell swoop.

    Because he didn''t want Yue Liushan to die.

    In his mouth, there is what he wants. If he dies like this, all his efforts will be meaningless.

    Yue Zhizhong naturally knows that GE Changjiang''s goal is not himself, but yueliu mountain.

    So he tried his best to stop it, hoping that yueliu mountain could escape from Shengtian.

    But yueliu mountain and Mobei double bears fight together, and there seems to be no sense of escape.

    Suddenly, Ge Changjiang''s soft whip rolled and attacked the back of yueliu mountain.

    Yue Zhizhong exhaled and opened his voice. A sword stabbed Ge Changjiang''s left rib like an electric sword.

    Yueliu mountain tried his best to deal with Mobei double bears. It was very difficult. If he was careless, he would follow the path of Taoists.

    At this time, Ge Changjiang''s whip came. How could he be distracted?

    Yue Zhi''s heavy stab sword suddenly retracted and rushed at Mobei double bears regardless of everything.

    Mobei double bears roared repeatedly. When they saw Yue Zhizhong coming, they turned around almost at the same time and grabbed Yue Zhizhong.

    One man greeted the long sword with both hands, "jingle", the long sword was twisted and broken, and the other slapped it.

    Yue Zhi was shocked. Unexpectedly, the two men were so fierce and violent.

    But for a moment, he had been heavily photographed.

    Although he was lucky to protect his body in time, he still clearly heard the sound of his broken ribs. " Deng Deng stepped back seven steps and shook a few times before he barely stood still and opened his mouth and spewed a blood arrow.

    Mobei double bears were led away by Yue Zhizhong, and the pressure on yueliu mountain decreased. He dodged a whip and was waiting to fight back. Unexpectedly, Yue Zhizhong had been killed by Mobei double bears!

    He exclaimed, "it''s very important!"

    "Villa leader... Go... Go..."

    Yue Zhizhong spits out these words hard, falls down and dies!

    Yueliu mountain was about to crack. Knowing that the situation was gone, he shouted, "withdraw!"

    Zuo Buwei and other people and the remaining dozen Ding of Cuiliu villa heard the speech and retreated one after another. Yueliu mountain is like an arrow flying backward.

 Chapter 35

    Looking at yueliu mountain, Zuo Buwei, Sanjiao of the Yangtze River and others evacuated rapidly, but several disciples of Cuiliu mountain villa who ran slowly were caught up by Mobei double bears. Naturally, they could not escape death.

    Yue Liushan tried his best to escape, and Ge Changjiang took people to chase him.

    Mobei double bears have amazing magical power, and their lightness skills are so weak that they are soon left behind by GE Changjiang and others, and only run a few feet in front of the gang.

    No trace was stunned. He never thought that yueliu mountain would run.

    He looked strangely at Yu SangAn, who suddenly smiled at himself.

    This smile, very strange, let traceless heart hair, almost jumped down.

    "Will you lead the two bears away later?"

    Traceless almost didn''t sit down. He stared at a pair of big eyes, stretched out his right hand, clapped his left hand forward, and then stuck out his tongue and stared.

    "Are you afraid of becoming a dead monkey?"

    Yu SangAn smiled "hey hey".

    No trace nodded again and again. Let me touch the mildew of those two bears. Isn''t that death.

    "You just go, you can''t die. But you can''t let anyone see it. "

    Yu SangAn ignored him and continued to whisper.

    No trace nodded blankly. If you say you can''t die, you can''t die?

    "I know you want me to die quietly."

    Yu SangAn said with a smile, "you run faster than a monkey. Can those two bears catch up with you¡°

    Without trace, he was stunned and then said, "there are so many people around them. How can they not be seen by anyone?"

    "Wait a minute, there will be no one around them!"

    Traceless was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.

    But he knows that this fishing seems to be a fool. Yu SangAn is not stupid in calculating people.

    They slipped down the tree and followed.

    Yueliu mountain naturally ran away desperately. The two bears were so vicious that if they didn''t run, yueliu mountain would never have a chance to avenge his daughter.

    Several disciples of Cuiliu villa have run separately. Fortunately, Ge Changjiang doesn''t care about them. He doesn''t chase them and lets them run.

    Yueliu mountain didn''t run back to Cuiliu villa, but ran up the mountain.

    The people of the Changjiang gang are still powerful in the water. When they enter the mountain, they will be greatly reduced. After catching up for more than ten miles, all but two Dharma protectors and one hall leader could barely keep up, the others had long disappeared.

    It''s a pity that yueliu mountain doesn''t dare to turn back. He always thinks that Mobei double bears are still chasing. Otherwise, if he turns back, he may not lose.

    Traceless and Yu SangAn followed at a distance. When they saw Mobei double bears, they suddenly sat on the ground and didn''t move.

    It turned out that the two people were most afraid of chasing people like this. Ordinary people, as long as they roared, would be scared to death and forget to run away. Then they would be caught and patted by them and end their lives, almost without losing their hands.

    But today is different. If you run away, you run up the mountain as much as possible. This will kill the two brothers.

    After running for a while, he stared and stopped running.

    The disciples of Changjiang sect dare not not chase after them. If they don''t go back, how can they make a job.

    Traceless stared again. He looked at Yu SangAn with a smile.

    The old fox, is there anything he can''t calculate in the world?

    He pulled out his sword with his back hand, stood up slowly and strode towards Mobei double bears.

    He just walked out a few steps and shouted, "Hey, those two bears, do you want to eat corn cobs?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a sound behind him.

    He turned back quickly and almost vomited blood.

    Yu San ran away quickly with his fishing rod on his back.

    Mobei double bears, like two angry bears, got up and ran after them.

    At first glance, he was as thin as a monkey and was stunned.

    "Hey, little monkey, are you calling your grandpa bear?"

    Then they "laughed" as if they saw the most ridiculous person in the world.

    The traceless Qingyuan sword was in his hand, pointing obliquely at the Mobei double bears, and suddenly grinned.

    Mobei double bears were frightened by his smile and suddenly stopped, puzzled looking at traceless.

    "I want to eat... Bear paws. Do you want to sell them?"

    There were little stars in his traceless eyes, and the corners of his mouth seemed to flow out of saliva.

    Mobei double bears are not smart, but they are not stupid after all. Hearing the roar, the earth shook and then frantically jumped at Wuji.

    Traceless felt a burst of hair in his heart. If he caught up, bear''s paw could only ask the king of hell for it!

    He scolded the old fox in his heart, turned back and ran away.

    "Little monkey, don''t run!"

    Mobei double bears roared and fell to the ground with all their limbs. Like a bear, they ran at least twice as fast as before.

    Traceless and thin, the ability to escape was trained by those little monkeys in Yaoxian valley. Originally, I was very confident. Although I couldn''t eat the paws of Mobei double bears, I wouldn''t be killed by the paws.

    But now they suddenly ran after him on all fours, which really startled him.

    Fortunately, the mountains and rocks on the road are abrupt, and there are occasional trees such as pine trees. In addition, he is almost like an ape. Mobei double bears are always about two feet away from him.

    Traceless ran and shouted: "old fox, old drunkard, if you don''t come out again, I curse you that you can''t catch a fish!"

    Think wrong, Yu SangAn has never caught it.

    Then he shouted, "old madman, old fox, you want to die!"

    This cry turned off the real Qi and naturally slowed down. When I looked sideways, I saw that the Mobei double bears were less than a foot away from me, and I was scared "Mom¡° With a sound, he rushed to a tree by the road.

    Mobei double bears roared and caught up madly.

    No trace dare not speak again and run blindly.

    But the two bears didn''t necessarily run fast at first. This time, they were like crazy. They not only pursued each other, but also chased each other faster and faster.

    Traceless gradually felt the wind behind him.

    Suddenly, Mobei double bears suddenly jumped up, and they grabbed traceless legs respectively.

    As long as you are caught by one person, traceless is destined to be a dead monkey.

    Suddenly, a fishing rod waved in the air.

    "Ding Ding" twice, Mobei double bears suddenly stopped.

    Traceless was still in shock. When I looked back, I was happy.

    Mobei double bears stared and raised their hands. Under their hands, a fishing rod was horizontal.

    Yu SangAn turned his back to them and stabbed the fishing rod with his backhand to stop Mobei double bears.

    At this time, the eyes of Mobei double bears are rolling, all trying to see Yu SangAn with only his back.

    It looked like a little monkey who had just stolen a corn cob and was caught. It was not a big bear.

    With a smug grin, he slowly sheathed the long sword and sat down on the ground.

    He was tired from this run just now.

    "En... En Gong?"

    Mobei double bears, look at me, I look at you, and say at the same time.

    Traceless fool.

    "Eunuch? what do you mean? Is this crazy old man the benefactor of these two bears? "

    He looked at Yu SangAn and Mobei double bears, and suddenly shouted, "old fox, you deliberately play with me? You knew them so well that I was almost beaten to death by bear paws! "

    Yu SangAn smiled and turned slowly.

    Mobei double bears were so frightened that they stepped back two steps. Their four hands were still held high. They didn''t know to put them down.

    The three fishing rods stretched out and swung, pulled them on their arms, and the two people put down their hands.

    "Eunuch!"

    With a "plop", they knelt down at the same time and jumped up immediately.

    He looked at Yu SangAn''s smile. How did he feel that he smiled so cheap.

    "Get up! Why don''t you stay in Mobei and come to Yueyang so far? "

    Yu San Gan put away his smile and asked.

    "This..."

    They looked at each other face to face again. They didn''t know whether to say it or not.

    "In fact, if you don''t tell me, I also know that someone has spent a lot of money to pick you up long ago. It''s only today that they let you out to complete the pursuit of yueliu mountain, right?"

    Yu SangAn said calmly.

    Mobei double bears stared and nodded.

    "This man is cold picking stars, isn''t he?"

    This time, one nodded and the other shook his head.

    Then they just stare at me and I stare at you.

    "How can you cheat Eun Kung?"

    Nod that humanity.

    "We can''t reveal the secret of Leng Jiexing if we receive the money from Leng Jiexing. This is the rule!"

    "Why not? He didn''t tell us that eunuch was in Yueyang."

    "Yes... Yes... It''s his first bad rule..."

    "Hey... Don''t argue! I know! "

    Yu SangAn stopped them, and then suddenly smiled mysteriously: "want to eat big fish and meat, want to drink Dongting spring?"

    Mobei double bears were stunned. Before they reacted, traceless suddenly grinned and said, "I want to eat and drink!"

    Mobei double bears looked at Wuji and asked in unison, "who is he?"

    "I''m the brother of the old fox!"

    Traceless knew that as soon as Yu SangAn opened his mouth, there must be no good words, so he said it first.

    The old man is unkind, but he can''t always be a fool.

    "No, how could eunuch''s brother be a little monkey?"

    Without a trace, he stumbled and almost fell.

    Yu SangAn laughed and said, "he didn''t lie to you!"

    Mobei double bears immediately froze and looked very embarrassed.

    "That... That little monkey brother of the eunuch, I''m sorry. Just now we chased you... Wanted to shoot you... You... You won''t blame it?"

    No trace was stunned. They didn''t say that they had forgotten this stubble.

    He grinned, shook his head and said, "no, didn''t he catch up? Just don''t shoot dead! "

    Mobei double bears immediately relieved and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Let''s find a place to sleep first. In the evening, I''ll take you to eat big fish and meat and drink Dongting spring!"

    When talking, Yu San Gan still doesn''t forget to tap his mouth.

    "Old fox, did you know that brother Xiong was in Yueyang long ago, so you didn''t take the fight between Cuiliu villa and Changjiang Gang seriously, so you were waiting for this moment?"

    Traceless stared at Mobei double bears and Yu SangAn and asked.

    Yu SangAn didn''t answer, but just smiled. Just this kind of smile, traceless always wants to go up and kick him hard.

    Traceless slowly approached Mobei double bears. When they saw traceless coming, they slowed down in fear.

    Traceless chuckled, "you two are so powerful. Why are you afraid of the old fox?"

    Mobei double bears shook their heads again and again. One of them stared and said, "he''s not an old fox, he''s a eunuch!"

    "Yes, he is a benefactor. If he hadn''t helped us, we would have been given by the cold-blooded thirteen eagles of the flying eagle gate when we were in Mobei..."

    Then he made a posture of strangling his neck and sticking out his tongue.

    No trace stare, there are people in the world they are afraid of?

    On the boat, Leng picked the stars and looked at the Cuiliu villa deep on the shore, calm and at ease.

    "Landlord, aren''t you afraid that Mobei double bears will shoot yueliu mountain to death?"

    Ziden asked cautiously. Only when he judged that Leng Jiexing was in a very good mood would he ask.

    Yue Liushan shook his head gently: "no, Yue Liushan won''t die so easily! However, I''m afraid yueliushan will have no strength to fight back in this battle! "

    "The landlord plans strategies. Everything is under the control of the landlord. My subordinates admire it!"

    Leng Qiaoxin didn''t show half complacency or half happiness. He was still as calm as water.

    "Wait, it''s time for GE Changjiang to return."

    He said this carelessly, returned to the pavilion and went back to the cabin to have a rest.

    From a distance, he said, "don''t bother me if yueliu mountain hasn''t come to me!"

    Qi Deng walked slowly to the place where Leng Jiexing had just stood. Like him, he gently held the wooden fence with both hands, with deep eyes and looked at the shore.

    It''s just that he didn''t say a word. Because he knew that he was Qi Deng, not Leng Jiexing.

 Chapter 36

    When Qi Deng watched Ge Changjiang return to the building ship anchored on the shore with more than 20 people dejected, he admired Leng Jiexing beyond description.

    But he was surprised to find that Mobei double bears didn''t follow!

    He immediately thought that he should report it to Leng Jiexing. However, he thought, "what if the landlord had already arranged it? He just said, "unless yueliu mountain comes, I can''t disturb him. I''d better not find it uncomfortable!"

    The more you think, the more reasonable it is.

    Who is the landlord? I''ve never seen him miscalculate for so many years. Not to mention the situation in Yueyang this time, the landlord obviously had no choice in all steps after precise planning.

    What''s more, Mobei double bear is the most critical chess piece in the situation of Yueyang!

    Qi Deng began to admire himself. He felt that he also had some style of the landlord.

    It seems that if you get along with smart people for a long time, you can become smart yourself.

    He watched the building ship of the Changjiang Gang slowly leave the shore and sail towards Junshan.

    At this time, what he should pay attention to is the arrival of yueliu mountain. He firmly believed that yueliu mountain would also come.

    The sun set in the west, and there seemed to be a trace of wind in the air. Although it was not very cool, it didn''t start to be so muggy.

    It was not until half an hour after Ge Changjiang returned and left, that Yue Liushan came out of his hiding place carefully.

    Standing on the top of the mountain, he looked at the direction of Dongting Lake nearly 30 miles away with deep eyes.

    Ge Changjiang invited Mobei double bears!

    In this way, Cuiliu villa can no longer compete with the Changjiang Gang! Moreover, today''s war has damaged two generals, Yue Zhizhong and Taoist.

    Especially Yue Zhizhong, which he has always regarded as a brother.

    He felt pain in his heart, not for today''s failure, but for Yue Zhizhong''s death! For her daughter''s hatred!

    He thought of Leng Tiao Xing for the first time and asked Leng Tiao Xing to do it!

    Because he clearly knows that Leng Jiexing is an insatiable person. As long as he gives up his capital, he will definitely do it.

    As long as Leng Jiexing intervenes, what can the Yangtze River Gang do even if they invite Mobei double bears?

    "Go back to Cuiliu villa first and arrange the brothers who have fled back! Make a decision when I come back! "

    Beside him, there are three brothers of Zhou, Zuo Buwei.

    The four promised and rushed back to Cuiliu villa completely dejected for the first time.

    Yueliu mountain took a long sigh of relief and walked slowly down the mountain to the lake.

    Qi Deng saw the decadent figure of yueliu mountain under the sunset, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.

    He didn''t wait for Yue Liushan to speak, so he ordered people to put down the express ship and go to meet him in person.

    He didn''t even ask Yue Liushan half a word, but asked him to wait in the pavilion. He went to invite Leng Jiexing.

    Yue Liushan was neither surprised nor surprised. On the contrary, he thought that Leng Jiexing had a good control and didn''t need to bother to let his men do things.

    Leng Jiexing came slowly. He asked from a distance, "villa leader Yue, it''s rare for villa leader Yue to come to my Jiexing building!"

    The words are polite and the tone is plain.

    Yue Liushan hugged his fist and said quietly, "the landlord is joking! Does Yue want to come to the star picking building? If Yue really has something to ask for, how dare he disturb the landlord''s cleanliness! "

    "Villa leader Yue, you are blaming me for picking stars!"

    Leng Caixing slowly walked up to the pavilion and said slowly. The tone was flat and I couldn''t hear any unhappiness.

    Yueliu mountain said, "yuemou dare not!"

    "Villa leader Yue, since you have come to my star picking building, please go down and have a cup of tea. How about talking slowly?"

    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful!"

    Leng zhaixing turned first, saw Qi Deng coming, and waved his hand gently.

    Ziden stopped naturally, not surprised at all, and not angry at all.

    Leng tiaoxing sat down slowly and stretched out his hand and said, "villa leader Yue, please!"

    At the same time, he signaled the two maidens in the cabin to leave and scoop water to make tea himself.

    Yue Liushan also sat down and watched Leng pick stars slowly wash cups, scoop water and pour tea.

    "Come on, what''s the matter with Villa leader Yue that he needs me to cool someone?"

    The tone is also slow and light.

    Yue Liushan thought a little and said, "the landlord must have known the dispute between Cuiliu villa and Changjiang Gang?"

    "Lord Yue and Lord Ge Gang have always been good friends. They have governed Yueyang separately for more than 20 years and have been cooperating happily. But this time, I don''t know why, I tore my face so much and put it together several times? It''s a pity that the beloved daughter of Yue villa leader was also involved in this dispute, so she died and died! "

    Leng Caixing said slowly.

    "It turns out that the cold landlord has always been aware of this, but I don''t know whether the cold landlord wants to continue to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, or whether he wants the dispute to end as soon as possible?"

    "Leng is an old friend of sect leader Ge and villa leader Yue. He has known each other for a long time. How can he hope to see you fight so hard and lose both? Leng had the intention of mediation for a long time. However, Leng was afraid of small talk and didn''t know where to start, so he has delayed so far. Now that villa leader Yue came to the door, he listened to what villa leader Yue said and saw what the villa leader meant? "

    "Ge Changjiang hurt my daughter and repeatedly attacked Cuiliu villa with sinister intentions! Can the landlord allow such a wicked man? "

    Leng Caixing nodded slowly and suddenly sighed.

    "It''s a pity that my niece Xian was hurt at such a young age. It''s really sad!"

    Yue Liushan''s face twitched and his eyes showed sadness and hatred.

    "Yue came here this time to ask the landlord to help! Take ge Changjiang in one fell swoop! As long as the landlord is willing to help, and on the day of success, the Yangtze River gang will be disintegrated, Yue will give Cuiliu mountain villa to each other. Since then, Yueyang is the world of the star building. How about? "

    Leng Jiexing was not surprised and surprised at all. Instead, he poured the tea and drank it slowly. He looked very happy.

    "Villa leader Yue is so generous! I really look down on someone! Normally, villa leader Yue shouldn''t ask me for help. Can''t villa leader Yue even deal with the Changjiang Gang? "

    "Just the Changjiang Gang, I really don''t pay attention to yueliu mountain! However, Ge Changjiang had a premeditation. I don''t know where to find Mobei double bears. Yue lost a big loss! It''s really hateful that even the weight of the mountain under our door and the Taoists lost their hands! Looking at Yueyang, the only person who can fight against it is the landlord! "

    Leng Jiexing''s face showed a trace of surprise for the first time.

    "Mobei double bears! These two people are really powerful! "

    After a little pause, he said: "however, villa leader Yue, since you have made a bold statement to give it to Yueyang, you must also know what kind of person I Leng is. Just Yueyang, Leng really doesn''t care. Leng knows that villa leader Yue has better chips. Don''t you want to take revenge for your daughter? "

    Yue Liushan took a gentle pull from the corner of his mouth and pondered for a long time before he said categorically, "can you believe all the rumors in the market? Yue Yijie, what''s the use of that thing? If so, but with the landlord''s word, we will send each other generously and have nothing to say¡°

    "Well, since the villa leader still doesn''t believe Leng, he''d better ask for advice! Leng can''t help! "

    Leng Jiexing did not show any unhappiness, but was still as calm as water.

    Yue Liushan suddenly stood up, pondered a little, hugged his fist and said, "so, Yue is leaving!"

    Then he turned and strode away.

    Leng Caixing looked at the figure of yueliu mountain leaving, the cold light flashed in his eyes, and his face was slightly disappointed.

    Yueliu mountain returned to Cuiliu villa with a heavy heart. It was the end of Xu and the beginning of Hai.

    Along the way, he repeatedly recalled Leng Jiexing''s words, and his doubts were reborn.

    Leng Jiexing came to Yueyang for such a long time. Obviously, his purpose is not for Cuiliu villa, let alone the Changjiang Gang, but the secret in yueliu mountain''s heart.

    Several times, he almost blurted out his daughter''s hatred, but he finally held back.

    Because this secret is very important, even if you can''t keep it, you can''t easily fall into the hands of others. What''s more, it''s an insatiable cold star picking!

    He remembered Yu SangAn''s words.

    "Don''t villa leader Yue think there''s something strange?"

    It seems that the only people who really understand in Yueyang City are the usual game dust and the seemingly crazy smoke fisherman!

    "The villa leader is back!"

    Suddenly, a surprise call came. Yue Liushan looked up blankly and saw more than a dozen people standing at the gate of the villa. The Zhou brothers stood in front of him to wait and greet him.

    After a long sigh, he walked with his head held high, carrying a purple gold knife.

    "Report to the villa leader, there are four guests in the villa. When they come, they will need big fish and meat, and Dongting spring tube is enough. Seeing that the villa leader has not returned for a long time, Mr. Zuo has decided without authorization and is giving a banquet! "

    A Zhuang Ding reported.

    "What do you mean to make decisions without authorization? Our brothers are in charge together! "

    Zhou Jiang quickly put in a sentence.

    Yue Liushan suddenly looked up at his speech with a smile and said, "good! do well! The sky is endless, I''m yueliu mountain, Ge Changjiang, cold picking stars, you wait! "

    After that, he left a group of inexplicable Changjiang sect disciples and strode into the villa.

    In the hall, Yu SangAn, traceless and Mobei double bears are eating happily, and several jars of Dongting spring are already empty. Zuo Buwei kept pouring wine for them, and the kitchen was in full swing, cooking meat and steaming fish.

    Yueliu mountain strode in and suddenly froze at the sight of Mobei double bears.

    This greatly surprised him. The purple gold knife on his shoulder involuntarily put it down and put it in his hand.

    "Villa leader Yue, the old man came uninvited and brought a group of people to eat and drink here. Will villa leader Yue not be angry?"

    Yu SangAn is rare to have no drunkenness and clear speech.

    Yue Liushan moved his eyes from Mobei double bears to Yu SangAn and nodded in amazement.

    Upon hearing the speech, Mobei double bears each grabbed a chicken leg, looked up at yueliu mountain, bit the chicken leg in their mouth and smiled foolishly.

    This smile, actually appears warm and intoxicating, such as making people drink a jar of good Dongting spring.

 Chapter 37

    One of the bears said, "don''t worry. If eunuch said he couldn''t shoot you, we won''t shoot you. Only drink and eat meat. "

    Another bear said, "yes, I didn''t meet Grandpa. Leng Caixing said to shoot whoever he shot. Now when I see Grandpa, we''ll shoot whoever he said to shoot."

    Yue Liushan was even more stunned.

    "Eunuch? Yu SangAn? "

    The two bears point to the three poles at the same time and nod at the same time.

    Yue Liushan put down his purple gold knife and calmed down.

    "Good! Master Yu, Mobei double bears, traceless young Xia, today, enough wine and meat! "

    Then he sat down and shouted, "come on, just come up!"

    Traceless smiled and said, "don''t villa leader Yue want to know why we''re here?"

    Yueliu mountain said, "no matter why, Cuiliu villa is here. If you want it, just take it! As long as you can help me kill Ge Changjiang and avenge my daughter, even the head on the head of yueliu mountain will be handed off! "

    Traceless almost choked on a mouthful of wine and stared in amazement.

    "No, just now two brother bears said that you can shoot whoever Leng Caixing asked you to shoot. I heard right?"

    Yue Liushan suddenly remembered the words of Shuangxiong.

    Mobei double bears nodded and nodded without trace. Only Yu SangAn was desperately pouring wine.

    "Didn''t Ge Changjiang find you?"

    The two bears shook their heads with chicken legs in their mouth and couldn''t speak.

    Yueliu mountain felt cold and seemed to understand the truth of the matter. But he still couldn''t believe that he and Ge Changjiang, the two heroes of Yueyang, were played by an outsider! If this is true, isn''t it a big joke?

    "Leng Caixing had already found Mobei double bears. Previously, Mobei double bears had been hiding in Caixing building. It was not until these two days that Leng Caixing let them out. He said Ge Changjiang would find them to shoot a person. If he fainted, he would reward 10000 silver, if he died, he would reward 1000 silver. This person is villa leader Yue, you! "

    Traceless, slowly. The two bears nodded. Yue Liushan was shocked.

    "The murderer who killed your daughter was not sent by GE Changjiang. The murderer is Leng Jiexing! His pinprick is really powerful. I once sneaked into the star picking building and was found by him. I was almost hurt by his flying needle. The reason why Ge Changjiang dealt with you was that he was provoked by him and killed Miss Yue. First, he planted it on me and diverted his attention. Then it was designed to let people in black come to the villa and deliberately expose them. They just wanted to leave the keepsake of the Changjiang gang and retreated. He didn''t want the elder to interfere in this matter. He had no choice but to kill people! When villa leader Yue saw the keepsake, the spearhead naturally pointed at the Changjiang gang. In fact, all these things were planned and promoted by Leng Caixing. I think villa leader Yue must know what their purpose is now! "

    Traceless talks with ease and makes it clear. This is also the result of the invisible influence of three poles in Yueyang these days. He gradually grew from an ignorant teenager to a thoughtful person, and gradually calculated according to what he saw.

    "It''s a pity that GE Changjiang''s power can''t compete with Cuiliu villa. I''m afraid his purpose is to make villa leader Yue obey! So he sent Mobei double bears, which is his last trump card! Unfortunately, he can''t count thousands of calculations, but he can''t count how. Elder Yu once had great kindness to Mobei double bears! Moreover, although the two brothers are also greedy for money, they pay more attention to friendship! Seeing his former benefactor, he did not hesitate to put aside his interests and was willing to obey his command. This is also the only failure of Leng Jiexing. "

    Yue Liushan''s head gradually became clear that although his heart had been filled with hatred for his daughter''s death, he did not lose his mind! So he can judge whether the traceless words are true and logical.

    Combined with Leng Jiexing''s performance today, he clearly knows that this is the truth!

    "Now that the matter is over, what''s the significance of Cuiliu villa fighting with the Changjiang Gang?"

    Yu SangAn suddenly said slowly. When he spoke, he burped with wine, very loud.

    Yueliushan''s eyes were gradually clear, without sadness and hatred, and gradually restored his previous calm and composure.

    "I want to go to the Changjiang Gang all night. Ge Changjiang must know this! Without the cooperation of our two families, the Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa will completely disappear from Yueyang! "

    He said in a deep voice. Then he looked up and drank a bowl of wine.

    "Good! Villa leader Yue, if you can trust me without trace, I will accompany villa leader Yue to Junshan with two brothers Xiong! "

    Yue Liushan got up and hugged traceless and said, "traceless young Xia, Yue misunderstood you and said evil words to you many times, but you not only don''t hate, but also repay good for bad! Think about what Yue did yesterday and look at what you did today, young Xia. Yue is not only filled with emotion, but also ashamed! If it weren''t for you, young Xia, it would be ridiculous for Yue to fight with the Changjiang gang for no reason! Young Xia, you are so broad-minded. Although you are young, how many people in the world can match? When this matter is over, Yue should kill himself to thank the people of Yueyang and the evil deeds committed in the past! "

    "Why is villa leader Yue so! After we settle the dispute, villa leader Yue will be kind to the people of Yueyang, that is! "

    Traceless eyes twinkle and the meaning is sincere.

    "Good! Yueyang is here, Shaoxia. Yueyang is very lucky, yueliu mountain is very lucky, and the Changjiang Gang is very lucky! If there is a young Xia in the Jianghu, the Jianghu is very lucky, and the Wulin is very lucky! "

    Yue Liushan said that he was moved. When he finished, he gave a long sigh, but this sigh was a comfortable sigh.

    At night, a small boat carrying yueliu mountain, traceless and Mobei double bears quietly came to Junshan.

    Instead of sneaking in, they marched along the road. Changjiang sect disciples wanted to stop but didn''t dare. They followed them all the way.

    Ge Changjiang was surprised to hear the report.

    He immediately summoned everyone in the gang to the martial arts arena and waited.

    When he saw Mobei double bears, he was deeply surprised.

    "Sect leader Ge, do you want us to stand outside and talk to you? This shouldn''t be the hospitality of your Changjiang Gang? "

    Yue Liushan said calmly.

    Ge Changjiang found that he was empty handed and did not bring a purple gold knife.

    Ge Changjiang gently waved his hand, and all the Changjiang Gang disciples stepped back and took back their weapons.

    "Four, please!"

    Several people stepped into the gathering hall and sat down.

    Ge Changjiang kept looking at Mobei double bears and asked, "Lord Yue, what''s going on?"

    Yueliu mountain said, "sect leader Ge, you and I are not fools, are we?"

    Ge Changjiang proudly said, "that''s nature!"

    "But some people treat us as fools! And it''s not light! "

    Ge Changjiang was stunned. He didn''t believe that someone dared to play Ge Changjiang and Yue Liushan as fools in Yueyang.

    "You''d better let traceless young Xia say it. Yue is filled with emotion when he thinks about it!"

    Ge Changjiang turned his head and looked at Xiang Wuji. His eyes were full of wonder.

    "Sect leader Ge and villa leader Yue, the reason why Yueyang is not peaceful today is that someone is behind the scenes! From the death of Miss Yue to the appearance of Mobei double bears yesterday, didn''t leader Ge Gang find anything wrong? Why does Cuiliu villa always point the spearhead at the Changjiang Gang? Why does leader Ge have to go to Cuiliu villa several times? "

    The doubts in Ge Changjiang''s eyes gradually disappeared, and the cold light suddenly appeared.

    "Why did Mobei double bears suddenly appear in Yueyang? And so readily promised to help you? "

    Ge Changjiang, no matter how stupid he is, also understands the meaning of traceless words.

    "Cold picking stars!"

    He suddenly stood up and suddenly said, "but what is he doing?"

    Traceless, a pair of dark shining eyes showed a trace of mystery, grinned and showed two rows of white teeth.

    "Excuse me, sect leader Ge, what are you trying to do when you go to Cuiliu villa again and again?"

    Ge Changjiang was stunned, then waved his hand and asked all the Changjiang sect disciples in the hall to quit.

    "So, villa leader Yue really has what Leng Jiexing wants?"

    Ge Changjiang said in a deep voice.

    Yue Liushan shook his head slowly and said, "sect leader Ge, every man is innocent and deserves his sin. This... Sect leader Ge doesn''t understand, does he? Yue is greedy for money, but he cherishes his life! Yue wants wind and rain in Yueyang. How could I be stupid enough to provoke that hot potato? What''s more, even if I want to offend, I''m afraid it won''t be my yueliu mountain. Leader Ge, do you think too much of my Yue, or do you think too little of Wulin in the world? "

    These words are quite reasonable. Ge Changjiang was convinced. But greed is people''s fundamental inertia. How can you give up before the last minute?

    "If, as leader Ge thought, I have what Leng tiaoxing wants, why should he design so as to hurt my daughter to annoy me? As long as both sides release information and provoke a little, we will fight to the death? "

    Ge Changjiang still hesitated and asked, "so all this is just groundless?"

    "Of course! Leng Jiexing is just suspicious, not confirmed! But he is a man you know, greedy and resourceful! As long as there is any news, whether true or false, he will try his best to find out by any means. "

    Ge Changjiang sat down slowly, his eyes turned deep and looked traceless.

    "Both of you are important figures in Yueyang, but now Leng Caixing is playing around. Several battles have greatly hurt our vitality. At this time, if you have straw, I''m afraid you''ll bear ten thousand pounds! If you want to restore Yueyang''s former environment, the Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa should work together to deal with the star picking building! Only by driving the star picking building out of Yueyang, Yueyang will still be two! "

    No trace said slowly.

    "United? Young Xia, are you kidding! Do you want me to join the Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa? "

    "Guild leader Ge, do you think Cuiliu villa has lost its vitality and can no longer fight, right?"

    His traceless eyes glittered and stared at GE Changjiang.

    "Isn''t it? There are less than 20 people in Cuiliu villa who can fight now? "

    Ge Changjiang regained his former arrogance.

    "How many members of the Changjiang sect can fight, sect leader Ge? How many people can fight villa leader Yue? How many people can fight Mobei double bears? "

    No trace or talk.

    The singer''s eyes looked surprised again.

    "Mobei double bears¡°

    Mobei double bears said at the same time, "yes, let''s listen to the little monkey now!"

    When speaking, point to no trace at the same time.

    "So, young Xia, are you willing to help villa leader Yue?

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "I''ve been wronged several times in Yueyang. How can I leave Yueyang if I don''t get the truth out of traceless''s hand and finish it completely!"

    Ge Changjiang stared at Wu trace and said nothing for a long time.

 Chapter 38

    For a long time, Ge Changjiang said, "well, although I''m not a good man and woman, I''m not a fool to be played by others! Since he wants to turn Yueyang upside down, I''ll play with him! I promise to fight together, but what terms can you offer, villa leader Yue? "

    Yue Liushan stood up slowly and said calmly, "as long as sect leader Ge can fight with me, regardless of success or failure, Yueyang will only be Ge, not Yue from now on!"

    "Good! Villa leader Yue is indeed forthright! Ge must devote all his strength to a war! "

    Ge Changjiang was surprised, but he quickly agreed.

    Yueliu mountain said, "a gentleman''s word!"

    "A whip of a fast horse!"

    "OK, tomorrow evening, at Xu Shi, I will be waiting for leader Ge at Cuiliu villa on time!"

    Yueliu mountain hugged his fist and left without trace and Mobei double bears.

    Deep in the lake, on a small boat, a man stood like a ghost, staring at yueliu mountain and his party leaving Junshan from a distance.

    Then he turned around and headed for the boat.

    In the painted boat, Leng picked the star and stood with his hands on his back, looking at the night sky.

    "Report to the landlord, as the landlord expected, yueliu mountain went to the Changjiang gang."

    Cold light flashed in Leng Tiao Xing''s eyes, bringing a trace of murderous spirit.

    "Tell me to go down. Except for leaving two female guards to protect miss Qinji, I''ll prepare to fight Ge Changjiang and Yue Liushan tomorrow!"

    Leng Caixing said in a deep voice. Although his tone was dignified, it seemed to imply helplessness.

    "Landlord, the two join hands, and Mobei double bear backwater. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight this war."

    Qi Deng stood in awe, bowed his head and said respectfully.

    "Hard to fight? Cuilou villa and the Changjiang Gang have already done the same thing. What can I do for them? Even though the Mobei double bears are powerful, can I be a loser in the star picking building? "

    Leng Caixing said proudly.

    "Well, the landlord said war. My subordinates naturally try their best to fight! Just as the landlord said, "at the end of a powerful crossbow, what are you afraid of?"

    Ziden promised and bowed down.

    Leng zhaixing took back his eyes, put his hands on the railing and looked at the night in the distance.

    "Yueliu mountain, Ge Changjiang, tomorrow, you and I are divided! I''ve been planning strategies for such a long time. I will never allow such a failure! Never! "

    Although he murmured to himself in a low voice, he spoke firmly.

    The night is deep, and the Dongting looks calm, but in fact, the storm is surging. A shocking war is about to begin.

    This war will decide who will eventually fall into Yueyang''s hands!

    The next day, the sun was still so hot, time was like air, and it seemed to have solidified after being baked by the hot sun.

    Finally, when the sun set, the air was still very hot.

    Ge Changjiang led Changjiang Gang disciples to Cuiliu villa.

    Cuiliu villa held a big banquet, which was very lively.

    But Yu SangAn and Mobei Shuangxiong disappeared.

    Ge Changjiang and Yue Liushan asked about traceless. Traceless just grinned.

    "Elder Yu must have made other arrangements. We don''t have to ask too much! Now, Cuiliu villa and the Changjiang Gang have joined forces. I''m afraid he won''t succeed in picking stars! "

    Yueliu mountain, yueliu mountain and Ge Changjiang both fought against Leng Jiexing. As soon as they made a move, they did their best. They just wanted to chop Leng Jiexing under the purple gold knife and wrap it in the soul whip as soon as possible.

    But Leng Jiexing''s martial arts are really as powerful as the legend.

    Although he met the enemy empty handed, his body method was elegant, ghostly and unpredictable. A pair of hands is more changeable, when palm, when fist, when grasping, when finger, all kinds of changes.

    This is the Qiqiao star picker who is famous all over the world.

    There were fierce battles on the boat. The disciples of Cuiliu mountain villa were almost dead and injured, and there were few disciples of the Changjiang gang.

    The disciples of the star tower are more brave than ever! Even Chen Yu and Zuo Buwei can''t easily win if they want to fight one against two.

    Under the fierce battle, less than 20 disciples were killed and injured.

    "Just because you want to fight with me, you dare to get on the boat! That''s good. I won''t have to go to you! "

    When he spoke, Leng zhaixing''s arms were still as fast as lightning. The purple gold knife and soft whip always made him twist flowers, and he couldn''t get close at all.

    Suddenly, Leng picked the star with a sneer!

    He passed between GE Changjiang and yueliu mountain like a ghost, and suddenly made a sound of "KaKa" knuckle twisting. His arms grew half a foot magically, and his incredible backhand clapped back.

    Yue Liushan and Ge Changjiang were slapped one after another. There was a huge earthquake behind them. They staggered forward and snatched a few steps. Before they could turn around, the cold star picker turned back in the air with his hands, "bang bang" and hit them on the chest.

    They only felt that their internal organs seemed to have moved. At the same time, they flew up and fell more than a foot away. At the same time, they opened their mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. They couldn''t move any more!

    Leng Caixing sneered again and walked slowly towards them. Every step seemed to step on the hearts of the two people.

    Both of them were seriously injured and had no strength to fight back.

    "With you two, you still want to find me cold luck? That''s ridiculous! "

    "Leng Jiexing, I just want to know one thing, my daughter, whether you sent someone to harm it!"

    Yue Liushan endured the sharp pain in his body and asked with his teeth clenched.

    Leng Caixing smiled proudly and said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you that I arranged all the contradictions and conflicts between you! Including your daughter, of course! "

    "But how could the killer have the keepsake of the Changjiang Gang?"

    "Then you have to ask sect leader Ge! I wonder if sect leader GE has checked the keepsake of each sub hall leader? For example, "Tai Lake sub hall?"

    Ge Changjiang stretched out his hand and said, "you... You..." he was so angry that he burst out with blood and fainted.

    Yue Liushan said sadly, "cold landlord, good plan and good means! Yuemou admires! "

    Then he vomited a mouthful of blood and glared at Leng Jiexing.

    Leng Jiexing sneered: "you can''t die!"

    Say it and bully yourself.

    At this time, traceless finally got rid of Qi Deng''s yardstick, and Chen Yu took over and fought with him.

    The traceless Qingyuan sword shook and stabbed Leng Jiexing in the air.

    Leng Jiexing snorted angrily, bent his fingers in his right hand, and a steel needle was fired at the traceless face door.

 Chapter 39

    Seeing no trace, he would be shot by a steel needle. With a "Ding" sound, a little spark flashed, and the steel needle had been blown away.

    "Cold picking stars! A good Yueyang makes you turn the world upside down. Do you still want to be fierce? "

    But it was the sound of three poles. The steel needle was blown away by his fishing hook just now.

    Leng Jiexing saw this and knew that he was definitely not the old man''s opponent. Regardless of no trace, he flew to yueliu mountain!

    How can he succeed without trace? He flashed and jumped on the sword. Qingyuan sword took a wisp of cold light and stabbed him in the back.

    Leng tiaoxing wanted to catch yueliu mountain and dive away together. He didn''t want his traceless body method to be so fast, so he had to dodge the long sword.

    He glanced in a hurry and saw that Mobei double bears had also been on the boat. The two brothers roared like two runaway bears. With each roar, almost one person was photographed flying.

    This picture is too bloody. The disciples of the star picking building who had the upper hand were shocked by this roar. They saw their companions flying one after another. Once they were caught, none of them were spared!

    Yu SangAn was entangled by more than a dozen disciples of the star picking building. Although he was excellent in martial arts, he was not a killer. He just turned people over and couldn''t get away for a moment.

    The traceless sword jumped at Leng Tiao Xing and saw Qingyuan sword shining in the light. It quickly made a lot of sword shadows like lightning and continued to attack Leng Tiao Xing.

    Wuji knew that he was facing a top expert this time and didn''t dare to be careless.

    Leng Jiexing didn''t look at this skinny boy like a monkey at all. It can be seen that he opened his Qingyuan sword and burst his eyes!

    This is obviously a very clever sword technique all the way!

    Moreover, the boy''s flexible wrist is different from ordinary people. The long sword can often stab from an incredible direction, which makes people defenseless.

    But Leng Jiexing is such a character. After a few moves, he can see that traceless internal power is not so good that he can''t completely control this sword technique. Otherwise, it''s not easy to win him easily.

    Leng Jiexing suddenly sneered, rubbed his arm, and went straight into the heavy shadow of the sword!

    With the sound of "Zheng", there was a sharp shock from the Qingyuan sword, and the shadow of the sword gathered away!

    Leng Caixing bullied him and patted him with his left hand.

    Originally this palm, no trace has been avoided, but it was shot empty!

    It turned out that Wuji fought with Leng Jiexing and tried his best to stimulate the internal power of Dantian. Unexpectedly, it affected the chronic disease. Dantian had a cramp. He had fallen on his back without waiting for Leng Jiexing to take a palm.

    Although Leng Jiexing was surprised, he was cautious. He hesitated for fear of cheating without trace!

    At this moment, Yu SangAn has found the situation here!

    He thought that Wuji had been poisoned by Leng Jiexing and tried his best to urge the fishing rod in his hand to sweep out!

    With a sharp wind, the fishing rod swept several disciples of the star picking building who were still struggling to the ground. At the same time, his feet flew to the cold star picking building who was waiting to wave his palm and pat the traceless star.

    Leng Jiexing originally wanted to finish with a palm without trace. Suddenly he felt a strong wind coming on his side. He quickly turned back and waved to meet him.

    As soon as his arm hurts, he has been pulled up by the fishing rod. At the same time, Yu SangAn has bullied his body. The five fingers of his left hand catch it, just like catching fish by the lake, and buckle it to his right shoulder.

    This change is really faster than lightning!

    Leng Jiexing knows that Yu SangAn is a hermit expert as famous as Luotai and. There are few people in the Wulin who can compete with him.

    And no trace fell to the ground, his whole body was sweating like water, and his face became more and more pale, as if he was in great pain.

    Yueliu mountain, not far away, stared at Wuji and climbed towards Wuji slowly.

    Because he clearly saw that Leng Jiexing didn''t hit him, but he fell down by himself, and he was in great pain.

    Yue Liushan''s skirt was stained with blood. He was badly hurt. If Leng Caixing didn''t want to know the information of the remnant picture from his mouth and kept it a little when he shot, he would have died!

    "Shaoxia... Shaoxia..."

    Yueliu mountain finally approached traceless and shouted in a low voice.

    Traceless endured the pain of cold poison invading the body and turned back in amazement.

    Seeing that his clothes were full of blood, although his eyes were indifferent, he still stared at himself, his lips were working, as if he had something to say.

    He clenched his teeth and climbed to yueliu mountain. They finally hugged each other and sat together.

    Feeling the painful trembling from traceless body, Yue Liushan asked in a laborious whisper, "young Xia... What''s the matter with you?"

    "I''ve had this chronic disease since I was a child. It often happens..."

    Traceless speech is also very difficult. The sharp pain in his body has been constant. He has been cold all over, but his whole body is sweating like rain.

    "Why? Why... No... No treatment... "

    "Even the... Skillful... Skillful old man tied his hands... Helpless and said... Without that... It can only poison... Kill... More than a dozen big buffalo... Insects..."

    "Bugs What... What bug? "

    "Xuelinglong... It''s xuelinglong''s talent..."

    Yue Liushan seemed stunned and suddenly said with a bitter smile: "I... Wanted to... Wanted to completely rot this thing in... In my stomach! But... I didn''t expect, young Xia... Young Xia... It''s good... It''s providence... Providence... "

    Traceless was also stunned: "God''s will What Providence?

    "Young Xia, come here!"

    The sound of yueliu mountain is very slight. Coupled with the scuffle on the boat, the double bears roar. If they don''t get close, they can''t hear clearly.

    Traceless approached, only heard a very weak voice from yueliu mountain: "bloody and exquisite remnant picture... Remnant picture... In Guiyang... Guiyang dragon... Dragon..." gradually disappeared. Suddenly, there was a strange noise in the throat, suddenly raised his chest and head, his eyes bulging, blood gushing from the corners of his mouth, he couldn''t say a word, so he died!

    It turned out that when Leng Caixing saw that Wuji was leaning against yueliu mountain, he knew that yueliu mountain had last words to explain. Maybe it was the information about the remnant map.

    He himself has been unable to get this information, but how can he see it and be listened to without trace?

    Immediately buckle a steel needle, bend your fingers and pop up! He wanted to shoot without trace, but Yu SangAn suddenly found his action and picked it in time!

    Leng Jiexing was forced to rush by his pole and lost his accuracy, but he just shot into yueliu mountain''s right chest. Yueliu mountain was forced to hold a breath and was shot into his body by this steel needle and killed immediately!

    Yu SangAn burst into a drink, the fishing rod swung left and right, "pa pa" twice, pumping between Leng Caixing''s back and chest and abdomen. Leng Caixing opened his mouth and spit out a blood arrow, which was obviously badly hurt.

    He jumped up without hesitation and jumped off the boat. There was a "plop". Leng Tiao Xing had disappeared into the night.

    Qi Deng''s eyes flashed an imperceptible light, quietly left his sight from traceless body, and said in his heart: "Guiyang..."

    Seeing that Leng Jiexing had been injured and escaped, he had no fighting spirit. He wanted to escape, but Chen Yu slapped him on the back, flew out of the boat and fell into the lake.

    Seeing that the situation was gone, the disciples of the star picking building dived one after another. Two of them who ran slower were directly photographed by the double bears and flew into the lake to feed the fish.

    Dozens of corpses were left in zhaixing building. Leng zhaixing escaped with several disciples. Qi Deng''s life and death are unknown.

    In Cuiliu villa, only Zhou Jiang survived and Zhou Hai and Zhou Hu died. The left is not seriously injured, but there is no fear of life.

    Xu Huai of the Changjiang sect died in the war, Chen Yu was slightly injured, and all other disciples died in the war.

    Chen Yu looked at the fallen Ge Changjiang and screamed, "guild leader!" Walk quickly and pick up Ge Changjiang.

    For a long time, Ge Changjiang woke up slowly. There was a sound in his throat and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood.

    His face was like gold paper, his eyes were loose and his Qi was like a hairspring.

    He looked at Chen Yu and said with difficulty, "Changjiang... Changjiang gang... Then... Then... I''ll give it to you... You..."

    Just after a word, his eyes bulged and closed slowly. A long fuzzy sigh came from his throat, and he died.

    When they checked the boat, they accidentally found a young woman in apricot yellow dress in the boat.

    The woman is eighteen years old, in her prime of life, with affectionate eyebrows and eyes, a Yao nose, cherry lips, a goose egg face, soft and silky hair, which is very beautiful and moving.

    However, looking at the corners of her eyes, there seemed to be sadness. Although she saw the corpses of the ship, she was not half afraid, but looked around.

    For a moment, suddenly tears quietly.

    Sobbed a few times and gently opened cherry lips: "isn''t he dead?"

    After that, he took out a white silk handkerchief from his sleeve and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.

    Without trace, I accidentally saw a very luxurious knife stabbed on the white silk handkerchief, which was familiar.

    Everyone was stunned and said in his heart, "this woman is so young and beautiful. Is it because she is sad to pick the stars?"

    At this time, Yu SangAn had gone to check the traceless injury. When he saw that Mobei double bears were staring at the woman in yellow, he wanted to go up and quickly shouted, "Mobei double bears, come here!"

    Mobei double bears are not bloodthirsty, but once they identify the target, they will not die. At first sight, the first reaction was that the girl was really beautiful, but on second thought, she also picked the star building and had to be shot to death.

    If yu SangAn hadn''t found them ready to move in time and patted a soft and weak little girl with his brother''s skill, who could stop them except Yu SangAn?

    Yu SangAn secretly transported his true Qi, gently pressed the traceless Lingtai point, and a soft internal force slowly injected into the traceless body along the governor''s pulse. For a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were filled with amazement!

    Because he suddenly found that the traceless Ren Du two veins were actually connected, and the real Qi was injected and circulated directly in the body.

    Traceless only felt the warmth in his body, the cold gradually disappeared, the pain gradually disappeared, and his eyes gradually appeared clear and bright.

    Yu SangAn slowly retracted his palm, got up and came to the woman in yellow.

    "Who are you, girl? What does it have to do with the cold star picking? "

    "The little girl Qin Ji is a wandering person in the Jianghu. She was redeemed by the cold landlord because she saw the small and medium-sized women''s piano skills. She has followed since!"

    Qin Ji saluted slowly, her voice was soft, but she also stopped crying.

    "The girl is sad for cold picking the star?"

    Qin Ji gently shook her head and said, "if she doesn''t know her kindness, the cold landlord redeemed me out of the red chamber. Although Qin Ji has fallen into the dust, she would rather die than sell herself! Leng landlord has been strong for many times. Qin Ji fought with death before she could keep her innocence. Now Leng''s life and death are unknown. Qin Ji is grateful for the landlord''s help, so she shed tears and let the elders laugh! "

    In front of the third pole, the little woman was awed!

 Chapter 40

    The night of Dongting Lake was silent again with the end of the war.

    Together, they carried Ge Changjiang, Yue Liushan''s bodies and the almost collapsed traceless body to the lake bank.

    When the third pole finally left, the backhand raised the fishing pole, and a lantern fell on the ship''s armor. For a moment, the fire started.

    He looked at the flames and the corpses of the ship with a complicated look in his eyes.

    Suddenly, he turned back, jumped off the boat and floated to the shore.

    The painted boat in the star picking building burned for nearly an hour before it gradually went out. The remnant boat sank to the bottom of the lake, as if it had never parked here at all.

    The bodies of Ge Changjiang and yueliu mountain were transported back to Cuiliu villa.

    Early the next morning, there was a lot of noise in Yueyang City. Everyone ran around and told each other about the lake fire last night.

    When they learned that there was a big war on the boat last night, which was enough to shake the whole Yueyang, everyone felt incredible!

    Besides, Ge Changjiang, the leader of Changjiang Gang, and Yue Liushan, the villa leader of Cuiliu mountain villa, died at the same time!

    In Yueyang, this is a big event of the sky falling!

    However, some people have seen with their own eyes that the white clouds in Cuiliu villa are flying and the sound of sadness and music. As expected, another funeral has been held.

    Many people in the city gathered at the gate soon. They don''t know whether they are curious, happy or sorry and sad.

    The disciples of the Changjiang sect came back one after another. Cuiliu mountain villa has existed in name only, leaving Zuo Buwei and Zhou Jiang in charge.

    When the news was confirmed, Yueyang City was like a hurricane!

    The gentry and rich families in the city came one after another to attend the funeral of the two powerful heroes in Yueyang.

    Seven days later, a grand funeral and burial ceremony was held, and the whole Yueyang long street was quiet.

    All the vendors consciously didn''t set up their stalls, the shops on both sides stopped shouting, and the whole long street was splashed with clean water.

    With the attention of the whole people in Yueyang, the coffins of the two heroes who have dominated Yueyang for more than 20 years slowly passed through.

    Yu SangAn watched the funeral procession slowly out of the west gate and gradually away, surrounded by the crowd.

    He looked sideways at the traceless holding the little donkey, and saw that although his eyes were clear and bright, there seemed to be a trace of concern.

    "Little monkey, what are you thinking?"

    Traceless woke up from reverie, slowly took back his eyes and grinned.

    "Dongting spring in Jiangnan Spring."

    Yu SangAn seems quite surprised. The little monkey wants Dongting spring at this time?

    Before he spoke, Mobei double bears, who had been standing behind him in silence, nodded almost at the same time and said, "we also want Dongting spring!"

    Yu SangAn was silly, but he unconsciously stretched out his tongue, licked on his dry lips, and smashed his mouth.

    At this time, with a thunderbolt, the sky suddenly rose and became dark.

    The four had just arrived in Jiangnan Spring when the rainstorm poured down.

    Is this God''s tears for yueliu mountain and Ge Changjiang, or for the people of Yueyang who don''t know what will happen tomorrow?

    When I saw Xiaoli bouncing out, I felt much better immediately.

    But Xiaoli saw Mobei double bears and screamed.

    "Don''t be afraid, they are not bears, they are people, and they are good people!"

    Traceless smiled.

    Xiaoli hides timidly beside Wuji. Mobei double bears suddenly grinned, which was very frightening.

    The wine and dishes were ready soon. After a few bowls of wine, Yu SangAn asked, "little monkey, what do you think Cuiliu villa and Changjiang Gang should do?"

    Traceless said, "well, I''m afraid your old fox has already thought about it?"

    Unexpectedly, Yu SangAn shook his head immediately.

    Traceless fool: "are you really going to let me deal with it?"

    Yu SangAn smiled and said, "can''t you?"

    Traceless eyes once again sent out a shining, clear light and grinned.

    "I can handle it, but you have to promise me two things!"

    Yu SangAn almost spewed out a mouthful of wine.

    He stared at Wuyou. Even if he was really an old fox, he couldn''t guess what Wuji was thinking.

    "Why don''t you... Tell me first?"

    No trace smiled, shook his head and said nothing.

    Yu SangAn''s smile froze. The little monkey began to become fine?

    "OK, I promise you. What conditions do you say?"

    Traceless smile is still so heartless, but it is creepy in SangAn''s eyes.

    He suddenly felt cheated!

    "First, you have to leave Mobei double bears in Yueyang, which is arranged by me!"

    Yu SangAn was stunned and immediately turned to Mobei double bears who were gnawing pig hoofs.

    I saw four slightly brown eyes of Mobei double bears turning one after another, and suddenly said in unison, "do you care about Dongting spring?"

    Traceless "ha ha" laughed and Yu SangAn was stunned.

    "Second, you should teach Xiaoli Kung Fu. It''s better to accept disciples!"

    Yu SangAn''s beard was warped, and his heart was obviously agitated.

    He is free and loose. If you want him to take an apprentice, you don''t want his old life?

    One side of Xiaoli looked timidly at Yu SangAn, and her eyes were full of expectation.

    Yu SangAn finally gave a "Hi" and nodded slowly.

    Without waiting for no trace, he immediately said, "now you should say, what do you want to do?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "you''re not a monkey. What''s your hurry?"

    Yu SangAn dumb mouth.

    "In fact, it''s not difficult. The Changjiang Gang suffered heavy losses this time. The elites went away, not to mention Cuiliu villa. It exists in name only! In the past, the two factions in Yueyang had checks and balances with each other, and the people were still able to make a living. Now such a piece of fat is suddenly put out, which will certainly cause unrest in Yueyang! "

    Yu SangAn nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with Wuji''s words.

    "So I think if we want Yueyang to be peaceful from now on, we can only integrate Cuiliu villa and Changjiang Gang, establish a new sect, formulate new rules and re-establish Yueyang order!"

    Yu SangAn was very interested and said, "integrate the Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa into one sect? Who will manage it? "

    With a smile without trace, Yu SangAn felt a burst of hair in his heart. What''s the little monkey''s idea?

    Traceless slowly looked at Xiaoli aside and said, "Xiaoli!"

    This was no less than another thunderbolt. Even Mobei double bears who were drinking were shocked.

    Yu SangAn almost couldn''t close his mouth and looked at traceless with amazement.

    "Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa were integrated to establish Yueyang gate. Xiaoli was the first leader. Old fox, you must teach her martial arts well. Otherwise, how can she restrain Yueyang as a little girl? Mobei double bear, left and right of Yueyang gate to protect the law and protect Xiaoli''s safety. "

    Without trace, it seems that we have a plan in mind for a long time.

    Yu SangAn did not react yet. The two bear brothers immediately hugged each other and cheered!

    "Chen Yu, as the waterway manager, takes over all the surface affairs of the Changjiang gang. Shopkeeper Li, as the chief manager, assists Xiaoli in managing Yueyang gate. Others, arranged by Xiaoli, perform their respective duties and restore Yueyang order as soon as possible! "

    No trace finished slowly, and Yu SangAn secretly admired it in his heart.

    This little monkey has such a mind! I really underestimated him before.

    "Xiaoli, I want to make it clear to you that when you take over Yueyang gate, you must abolish all kinds of unreasonable rules, return the people to freedom, do not exploit innocent people and collect protection fees. We can''t allow our disciples to bully the people. Can we do it? "

    Traceless gently said to Xiaoli around him.

    Xiaoli nodded first, then shook his head suddenly.

    "Can''t you do it?" asked Wuji in amazement

    Xiaoli nodded with a deeper timidity in her eyes. She whispered, "I... I can''t be the door owner!"

    Traceless smiled softly, reached out and stroked her head and said, "don''t worry, there are Mobei double bears and old foxes... No, with your master old foxes, you can do it, and you can do it very well!"

    For a long time, Xiaoli suddenly had tears in her eyes. She raised her eyes and looked at no trace.

    "Brother Wuji, are you leaving Yueyang?"

    Traceless blinked his eyes, nodded slowly and said, "Xiaoli, I have to go! I still have very important things to do, but don''t worry. When I finish what I should do, I will come back to see you, the leader of Yueyang sect. "

    Xiaoli seems a little frightened, and tears flow down quietly.

    The next day, in Cuiliu villa, shopkeeper Yu SangAn, Wuji, Mobei Shuangxiong, Xiaoli and shopkeeper Li summoned all the disciples of Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa, and invited all the dignified squires and rich families in Yueyang City.

    Traceless announced on the spot that the Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa were integrated into Yueyang gate, and Xiao left as the leader. Mobei Shuangxiong is the left and right Dharma protector, shopkeeper Li is the chief manager, and Chen Yu is the waterway manager.

    As soon as the announcement was made, there was an uproar. Even the people who heard the news were in an uproar.

    It''s not surprising to integrate the Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa and set up Yueyang gate.

    It''s strange to let a 13-year-old girl who doesn''t know any martial arts as the leader.

    But it was strange. When everyone saw the Mobei double bears standing beside Xiaoli, they trembled in their hearts. No one dared to say half a word more.

    When Xiaoli''s clear voice announced that all the original rules against the people would be abolished, that the protection fee would be abolished, that it would not be allowed to bully the market maliciously, or that it would not be allowed to seize fishermen''s ships and harvested fish and shrimp maliciously, there was a burst of joy.

    All the people raised their arms and shouted: "Yueyang gate! Yueyang gate! Yueyang gate! "

    The sound is like thunder, shaking the whole Yueyang!

    In the crowd, a girl in apricot yellow dress stood still for a long time, and finally quietly turned and left alone.

 Chapter 41

    Although it is late summer and early autumn, the sun is still so hot during the day.

    Traceless slouched on the slouched little donkey, drooping his head and drowsy.

    A withered yellow leaf fell quietly and danced in the air like a butterfly.

    After leaving Yueyang without trace, he went all the way south. He remembered the last words of yueliu mountain... Guiyang dragon

    Guiyang is easy to go, but what does dragon mean? A dragon? Isn''t that looking for a needle in a haystack?

    This trip seems to have a purpose, but it is aimless.

    Along the way, instead of looking for the blood Linglong that could save his life, he seemed to be traveling.

    He suddenly opened his eyes when the leaves of Zhiqiu fell in front of him and gently crossed his pale, thin and angular face like a knife.

    "Uh uh"

    The little donkey also seemed to be hit by leaves and suddenly stopped.

    Once the traceless eyes are opened, they are clear and bright.

    "Up! I planted this mountain and I... Opened this tree! If you want to live forever... Stay and sell road wealth! "

    I saw a young man with a blue cloth towel wrapped around his head, a blue jacket, trousers as big as a lantern, a pair of knot straw sandals on his feet, and a pair of shiny black feet staring at a pair of eyes that didn''t seem to wake up but desperately opened.

    He was as thin as a bamboo pole, holding a mountain chopping knife with a weight of more than 20 kilograms. He said a few words and grabbed a strand of messy hair on his head. It seemed that he was trying to think about how to say that word.

    The boy was as thin as traceless, but he was nearly a head higher than traceless. He stood there like a bamboo pole with its branches and leaves removed.

    Gritting his teeth and holding the mountain knife, he sweated heavily on his face and shook his body from side to side, as if he would fall down at any time.

    Behind him stood four young men in short coats and carrying a single knife. They were all less than 20. One was smaller. It looked like 15.

    Traceless Ben was sleepy on the donkey''s back. At this time, he suddenly came to spirit.

    "Are you tired?"

    He looked at the boy holding the knife and suddenly grinned. The sun was shining.

    "Tired, tired to death!"

    The boy seemed relieved. He hit the ground with a "bang" of his mountain knife. He still bent down slightly and breathed heavily.

    Suddenly, he found something wrong and raised his knife to stand as straight as a bamboo pole.

    "I''m a robber! Take out the valuable things and don''t kill you! "

    Traceless "ha ha" smiled, raised his hands slowly and said, "do you see anything valuable on me? If you say meat, you and I are almost the same. If you say bone, how many more will you have? Otherwise, you can smash some? "

    The young man was stunned and finally realized that he was too hard to hold the knife, so he carried the mountain chopping knife on his shoulder and turned around the little donkey with shaky steps.

    "That''s it..."

    Then he pointed to the little donkey and said.

    He stared at the young man and the little donkey.

    "Why? The seventh master of Tang has a crush on you, a broken donkey. Take him back to kill him and boil bone soup. Don''t you want to? "

    The boy seemed to find the feeling of being a mountain king. He wiped his nose with his left hand and was very proud.

    "Tang Qi? Where''s your brother? "

    Traceless slowly climbed down the donkey''s back and said with a smile.

    Tang Qiyi was stunned and looked back at the four teenagers standing far away. He was stunned for a while.

    Then he shook his head and said, "I didn''t come, but I can clean up without him!"

    Now it''s the turn of traceless fool. It''s really jealous.

    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to pick up the reins on traceless''s hand. Traceless handed it over honestly, as if he was reluctant to give it up and patted the little donkey''s neck.

    His eyes suddenly smiled a little confused and evil.

    Tang Qi took the reins and was very proud. This boy, you''re lucky to meet my Tang seventh master. As long as you''re a little broken donkey, you don''t want your life!

    The little donkey didn''t resist. He limped around with Tang Qi and walked forward.

    The four youths immediately came up and said as they walked, "boss, it''s powerful! The boss takes the hand and comes to the donkey! "

    Four people gathered around the little donkey and praised again and again.

    "Unfortunately, I''m a little thinner and have no meat! Monkey three, you go to the town and sell some jars of wine. We''ll kill it tonight and drink! "

    Tang Qi was proud and looked like a mountain king.

    Before the four were happy to understand, the little donkey suddenly showed two rows of snow-white donkey teeth, "Er, er, er," and shouted.

    The people were stunned. The little donkey suddenly turned around and made a loud noise, "poof", releasing a super long donkey fart.

    Tang Qizheng was about to turn around. He felt as if he had been hit by a giant hammer on his ass. he couldn''t help flying in the clouds and flying a foot away. He fell firmly and gnawed at the mud.

    The four teenagers had already covered their noses and jumped away, stunned one by one.

    When he saw Tang Qi kicked away by the little donkey, he hurried to help their mountain king.

    "Ouch! Ouch! This little broken donkey! Dare to kick you, uncle Tang Qi! Ouch!... "

    He staggered to his feet among the four people. He didn''t know where to throw his mountain knife. He put one hand on a teenager''s shoulder and the other on his ass.

    The little donkey seemed very proud, shook his head and tail, and showed his teeth at them.

    Without trace, he stood with his hands crossed and looked at Tang Qi with a smile on his face.

    Tang Qi''s face had been rubbed and bleeding, and his nose was bleeding. His appearance was very miserable.

    "You can''t even beat my donkey. Do you want to rob?"

    Traceless smiled, smiling pure and innocent, heartless and heartless.

    It seems that I was not robbed by them just now, but begged them to rob, but was kicked by my little donkey.

    "Chop him!"

    Tang Qi highlighted a mouthful of blood foam and gnashed his teeth.

    The four looked at the proud donkey, and one said timidly, "brother, this donkey... This donkey... Knows Kung Fu, but it''s hard to chop!"

    The other three echoed.

    "Useless things, who told you to chop donkeys and people!"

    Four people, look at me, I look at you, but no one dares to go.

    "My donkey has a bad habit of kicking three people at a time, otherwise it won''t be fun. You''ll come over two and let him kick his ass?"

    Traceless said carelessly. While talking, a pair of shining eyes swept around the people.

    At the same time, the four turned their hands back to cover their buttocks. Tang Qi lost his support, screamed and fell to the sky. His just kicked buttocks were right on a stone, howled like a pig, and jumped up suddenly.

    "Boss, let''s go back first and keep the green mountains. We''re not afraid of no firewood! Let''s find a chance to deal with him later! "

    The 15-year-old boy fought with his teeth, but it was him who clearly said a complete sentence.

    Tang Qi''s buttocks hurt as if they were going to crack. Knowing that he couldn''t get well today, he turned around angrily, looked at no trace, gritted his teeth and said, "boy, what''s your name? Dare you tell Tang Qiye? "

    Without trace, he smiled and walked slowly towards the little donkey, who suddenly raised his head and shouted.

    Tang Qi was surprised. He couldn''t wait to hear traceless say his name. He held a man in one hand and ran back to the mountain lamely. Behind him came a small but very clear voice: "my name is traceless!"

    Looking at the five people leaving in confusion, he patted the little donkey without trace and said, "I said, man, can you lower your feet gently next time?"

    The donkey bared its teeth and shook its head.

    Without trace, I looked around carefully and saw that there were dense woods around, and the road under my feet was obviously not an official road, but a mountain path.

    He let the donkey walk by himself, and people and donkeys fainted. Unconsciously, he took a wrong road, left the right way and entered the mountain forest.

    Look up, it''s past noon, the stomach is empty, and the wine in the gourd is already empty.

    He rode on his donkey and turned back down the mountain. Fortunately, there was a small wine shop built on a straw shed by the road at the foot of the mountain.

    There was no one in the wine shop. A man in a gray coat of 40 was lying on the table and sleeping.

    Traceless came to the hut and awakened the man.

    The man opened his bleary eyes, looked at no trace, stared for a long time, and then asked, "Sir, do you want to drink?"

    Seeing traceless nodding, his eyes showed brilliance when he was neutral, and his sleep swept away.

    "Give it a few kilograms first."

    Traceless pointed to the drooping donkey standing outside the hut.

    The man was stunned and shook his head.

    "I have no forage here."

    "It''s not forage, it''s wine."

    The man looked at the traceless clear and bright eyes, and at the languid donkey as thin as a monkey outside, his eyes widened.

    Traceless wants a jar of wine, a plate of beef jerky and a plate of peanuts.

    The man opened the wine jar without trace, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.

    Seeing traceless raise the wine jar and drink it on his back, the smile on his mouth became more and more insidious.

    Wine is not a good wine, dry and hot throat. But for those who haven''t drunk for a few days, it''s a very sweet wine.

    The man watched him finish a jar of wine and didn''t fall down as he thought. Instead, he drank more and more and couldn''t help staring again.

    He was very nervous and watched seamless finish drinking, and packed a plate of beef jerky.

    Finally, his face trembled, his eyes showed a fierce light, quietly took out an ox ear sharp knife from his arms and stabbed him from behind.

    Although Wuji drank a jar of wine, his ears and eyes were as smart as before. Traceless suddenly turned back and knocked on the man''s wrist.

    The man''s wrist hurt and his knife fell to the ground. His eyes showed fear.

    "Why?" Traceless eyes were clear, without a trace of anger.

    The man''s eyes suddenly darkened, "Hi" sighed.

    It turned out that the man was a villager of Hehua town nearby. Because of the drought in Hehua Town, there was no grain harvest and no inheritance of oil and rice at home, he thought of opening a black shop here and plotting the money of passers-by.

    There wasn''t any powerful poison in his wine, just some ordinary perspiration.

    But where did he know that traceless was injured by cold poison when he was young, and then he soaked in potions in Yaoxian Valley for more than ten years and drank soup medicine for more than ten years. He himself is a "poison man". How can ordinary poison hurt him?

    Traceless silently took out a ingot of silver from his arms, put it on the table and said, "don''t hurt people anymore. Keep it for a serious life!"

    The man cried bitterly and vowed never to do this harmful activity again. He cleaned up the wine shop immediately and wanted to go back to lotus town.

    A man and a donkey, full of wine, immediately full of energy.

    He asked the way south to Guiyang. One man and one donkey left slowly in the man''s surprised eyes.

    Not far ahead is lotus town, a beautiful and rich town.

 Chapter 42

    The road is a main road, but there are few pedestrians on the main road.

    Occasionally, people passing by are like little donkeys without drinking, traceless and listless.

    Even, some despair and fear.

    They didn''t even look at the thief on a thief''s donkey. He was thin and traceless, so they left silently.

    There are also a few people in groups, occasionally say a few words, and then shake their heads and sigh.

    The crops along the road, like burned by fire, are scorched yellow.

    The earth seems to be smoking. A stream winds without sparkling water. There are many boulders in the stream.

    Nearby people with wooden barrels are looking for the only water left in the dry stream.

    The scorching sun scorched the land mercilessly.

    Looking at a lotus pond with withered leaves and flowers nearby, I can clearly see the cracked pond and smell the pungent smell of soil.

    Traceless doesn''t understand why. He hasn''t seen such a natural disaster.

    The setting sun sank in the west, and there was a trace of cool in the air.

    Lotus town is still out of reach.

    A faint yellow moon leaped into the sky without a trace of clouds, overlooking the land coldly.

    Unknown insects sing wildly, and occasionally homing night birds flap their wings.

    A man and a donkey walked slowly. Traceless has been used to sleeping in the open air. When he is sleepy, he can sleep anywhere.

    Besides, today''s luck is especially good.

    Because there is a temple in front of me, an abandoned temple.

    This temple doesn''t know which immortal it is for. Depending on the situation, it''s not very popular. It''s been neglected for a long time, let alone incense sacrifice. It''s broken.

    Traceless nature will not dislike such a place.

    He led the little donkey into the broken temple. The dim moonlight poured into the broken window full of cobwebs. On the ground, there was still a pile of ashes that had been extinguished for some time.

    The offering table had long been swept away, and even the censer had long disappeared.

    Traceless jumped onto the table, took down the gourd, took a few mouthfuls, took out a few pieces of beef jerky from a blue cloth bag and chewed it slowly.

    Guiyang dragon? Where is guiyanglong? Maybe someone?

    This is what he thinks most these days.

    What''s the meaning of the blood exquisite remnant picture? Isn''t xuelinglong a poisonous insect? Why is there a picture?

    He couldn''t understand these, but looking for the remnant map in this way was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    People cherish their lives, and so does traceless nature.

    Therefore, when he heard the news of xuelinglong, he had to prove the truth anyway.

    Looking at the moonlight outside the window, I suddenly think of another person.

    A gentle, kind, beautiful person who loves to cry... Bright moon.

    He didn''t want to scratch his heart and lungs, nor did he want to be miserable, but he was so light.

    Occasionally, I will smile for the bright moon.

    In his bursts of wishful thinking, the night grew deeper and deeper.

    In the cold moonlight, everything was silent, and even the sound of insects had stopped.

    Traceless was sleepy and gradually closed his surprisingly large, clear and shining eyes.

    Occasionally, the faint "coo" sound of night birds came, but one person and one donkey in the temple had fainted to sleep.

    Suddenly, several figures outside the temple flickered under the moonlight.

    Several figures quietly approached the broken temple. One of them was as tall and thin as a bamboo pole. Looking at his body shape, he was Tang Qi.

    He was dressed in a snow-white cloth, his hair was scattered, his face was painted with various colors, his eyes were black, and he had a red cloth strip in his mouth. He had to show his teeth every step.

    When they got to the door, several heads gathered together, muttered for a while, and then dispersed again.

    Four people raised their white banners and made a sound of "purring". They formed a group, raised their white banners and shuttled outside the temple.

    Tang Qize stood outside the temple, as if waiting for something.

    Traceless sleepy, vaguely heard a cool strange sound, and opened his eyes blankly.

    In the hazy, I saw the little donkey opening his eyes and ears, listening carefully.

    He was stunned at first, and then came the sound of "sobbing" in his ear.

    He followed the sound and looked out of the window. He saw a white figure floating by. It seemed that he had no feet and was floating in the moonlight.

    He had never seen a ghost, and naturally he didn''t know what a ghost looked like, but when he saw the vague white shadow floating around, his first thought was "ghost?"

    He didn''t know whether there were ghosts in the world. When he was in Yaoxian Valley, he often made up some ghost stories to scare Mingyue. Mingyue often lost her beauty and drilled into his arms. At that time, he thought ghosts were very interesting.

    But today, it seems that I have gone to hell. Although it is different from what I think, it seems to be more frightening than what I said.

    And not one, but several.

    He was surprised and soon calmed down. He quietly got off the offering table and gently pulled out the Qingyuan sword with his backhand.

    Tang Qi, who has been standing at the door with a cloth strip in his mouth, still grinned with pain on his ass. however, in order to retaliate for the humiliation of today''s donkey leg, he tried to scare the boy traceless, who is thinner than himself and a head shorter, so he endured the pain and waited for traceless to be frightened out.

    He couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the scene that traceless was frightened out, saw his appearance and was stunned again! Straight laugh ass pain.

    Sure enough, the temple door opened slowly, and then the traceless head shook at the door.

    Tang Qi was secretly happy. He quickly stretched his hands straight and jumped around the door. There was a sound of "sobbing" and vague words¡° This is my place. You occupy my place. Where am I going... "Wait.

    In fact, what did he say in the end? Even he and his wife couldn''t figure it out. The kitchen god and kitchen mother talked nonsense.

    Squinting, I saw that the temple door was slowly opened, and the four people danced more happily, and the sound of "sobbing" became more and more low.

    But no trace came out for a long time. All five people were sweating and dry mouth.

    Traceless jumped onto the offering table again, opened the gourd and drank a few mouthfuls.

    His eyes are as bright as stars. Just now he took a look at the door and recognized Tang Qi.

    If you love jumping, then you can continue jumping. I don''t care about you.

    Just so noisy, sleepy.

    His eyes were rolling, and the donkey was still clutching his ears and listening carefully to the sound outside the temple.

    Traceless suddenly grinned, and the two rows of big white teeth were still snow-white in the dark.

    He quietly untied the reins of the little donkey and patted it on the neck.

    The donkey''s nose stretched back and forth and walked slowly towards the temple gate.

    Tang Qi is wondering why he doesn''t come out without trace. Is he scared silly?

    Just waiting to stretch out his head to see, he suddenly heard a voice. He was surprised. He hurried back to his neck and waited for no trace.

    Sure enough, a vague shadow appeared at the door. However, when he saw clearly that it was not a person, but the donkey, he gave a "knock" in his heart.

    When the donkey got to the door, he looked up and "Er, er, er, ah" sounded.

    This is a quiet night, or in a broken temple in the wilderness. This cry, earth shaking!

    Three of the four people immediately fell down in fear, and the other turned his back and threw away the banner and shouted, "Mom!" He didn''t look back. He didn''t even want his own king. He ran away.

    With this donkey roar, Tang Qi was scared out of his shell and left his body!

    Where can I care? I''m here to scare no trace? His hands involuntarily cover his ass, turn around and limp, and the lame will run.

    Traceless went out of the temple with a sword. Looking at Tang Qi who was flustered and wanted to escape under the moonlight, "ha ha" laughed.

    Tang Qi suddenly recovered. I came to scare him. How can I be scared away by him?

    But I was really worried about the little donkey. I looked back from a distance, looked at no trace and said, "you have occupied my place, you are dead..."

    Still trying to imitate the gloomy and terrible voice.

    "Brother Tang Qi, if you want to avenge that foot and don''t call your jealous eight brothers, how can you do it?"

    Traceless tone ridiculed, looking at Tang Qi who was standing there, smiling slightly.

    Tang Qi was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that he was so carefully disguised that he recognized it at a glance.

    The other three people have got up and came to Tang Qi trembling.

    At this time, the little donkey suddenly called again.

    Tang Qi''s buttocks tightened. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. He turned around and ran away.

    Unexpectedly, he wore a cloth flag and dragged it to the ground. When he turned and ran, two people just stepped on the cloth flag. He screamed like a cut-off bamboo pole and fell to the ground.

    The three hurriedly picked him up, and the four left in confusion under the moonlight.

    Behind him came a traceless voice: "brother Tang Qi, go slowly. Let''s have a good drink another day!"

    This shout made Tang Qi even more creepy.

 Chapter 43

    Lotus town is the only way to go south to Guiyang.

    This is the throat of Guiyang. Since ancient times, many tourists and merchants have shuttled back and forth in this small town, making the town lively and prosperous.

    Traceless led the little donkey to this small town famous for its beauty and wealth.

    It is a small town, which is several times larger than an ordinary small town.

    A long street is paved with bluestones. There are many shops on both sides of the long street, with a wide range of goods.

    Strangely enough, there was no one above the street, not even a pedestrian.

    The donkey''s hooves beat on the bluestone street, making a crisp "Da Da" sound, echoing in the long street.

    The shopkeepers and clerks in the shop sat at the door bored, listless and drowsy like little donkeys who didn''t drink.

    Occasionally someone looked up at him, but his eyes were empty, as if he didn''t see anything at all.

    Traceless heart strange. When he was in Yueyang, he often wandered around the long street, but he had never seen such a strange phenomenon as lotus town.

    At this time, there was a sudden sound of drum music, silk and bamboo behind him, accompanied by a sound: "the old fairy is coming, come out quickly to meet the old fairy!"

    Then someone shouted and scolded: "you boy, don''t get out of the way. You dare to block the way of the old fairy. Be careful that you don''t die!"

    Looking back without trace, he saw that at least a thousand people came slowly behind him, surrounded by a luxurious and rich free chair carried by 16 people.

    On the chair, an old Taoist with white hair and beard, dressed in apricot yellow Taoist robe, about 60 years old, holding the Taoist crown high, holding the snow-white Buddha dust in his forehand, holding the orchid finger in his left hand, and his eyes slightly closed. From a distance, it also looks like a fairy spirit and extraordinary bearing.

    In front, eight big drums were carried by eight people. Eight drumsticks with thick arms rose and fell vigorously in the hands of four strong men. Two trombones with a length of one foot, one in front and one in the back.

    After the carefree chair, the sound of silk and bamboo, more than 20 women in colorful clothes danced.

    No trace was stunned and thought, "this is the immortal on the road. How can it be laid like this?"

    While thinking, a man shouted, "you boy, don''t you get out of the way? Do you want to make the old immortal angry and punish you¡°

    Without a trace, he got off the donkey and walked aside.

    The shopkeepers and clerks who had been listless woke up one after another like a dream, and all looked energetic.

    The roadside knelt down in unison, raised their hands and kowtowed one by one: "the old fairy, the old fairy has come to life! Lotus town is saved! "

    Thousands of people poured out of the quiet long street and knelt down all the way.

    I saw flowers paving the road, cheering, and slowly surrounded the old Taoist to the central square of Hehua town.

    Curious, traceless stopped a young man and asked, "brother, what does the old Taoist do? Such a big show? "

    The young man looked at him with disgust and said, "that''s an old immortal. Can an old Taoist call it casually? If you talk nonsense and annoy the old immortal, you will have sores all over your body and die! "

    He cursed him for no reason. He was cold and got goose bumps.

    He took the little donkey and followed the vast team to the square.

    The square in Hehua town is indeed very open, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.

    But at this time, the square was crowded with people, and the dark area crowded the big square.

    In the middle of the square, an altar three feet high stands tall. At this time, the old Taoist has been supported by two girls in colorful clothes, slowly stepped onto the altar and sat on the top.

    The people on the earth knelt down and raised their hands to worship.

    The drum music stopped, the silk and bamboo stopped, and everyone in the square shouted "old immortal¡° There was no other sound.

    At this time, the scorching sun, the originally boring air, because so many people gathered at once, was even more annoying and hot.

    Someone saw traceless standing next to the little donkey and whispered, "why don''t you kneel down and worship the old fairy? If you annoy the old fairy and implicate lotus town, you will be a sinner for thousands of years!"

    Although traceless was unwilling, he saw that the people in lotus town were so strange. It seemed that without the old Taoist, lotus town would be in great trouble. Then he had to kneel down slowly, and his heart was secretly wondering what was going on.

    Finally, the old Taoist gently raised the Buddhist dust, and all the people were silent immediately.

    Someone shouted, "quiet, the old fairy is going to speak!"

    The Taoist priest slowly opened his eyes, just like an immortal overlooking all living beings. He glanced at the people who were kneeling all over the ground, and slowly said, "I just went to heaven and asked the immortals on all roads. Finally, I know why lotus town is dry and has no harvest for years!"

    An old man in brocade Washington respectfully said, "please show me the old fairy. Why does lotus town annoy heaven and bring down such punishment! As long as we can pray for God''s grace, rain and save the people of Hehua Town, I will calm down and fully cooperate with the old immortals without ambiguity! "

    The old Taoist said, "did lotus town offer sacrifices to the river god?"

    The old man said, "lotus town has good weather every year. It has never encountered such a drought, so I didn''t expect to sacrifice the river god!"

    "Ignorance! The river god visited your lotus town every year, but your lotus town ignored the river god at all. Finally, he annoyed the old man, so he reported to Tianting and cut off the rain in your lotus town as a warning! But you are ignorant and still don''t know to sacrifice. The river god is angry and the lotus town is in great danger! "

    The old Taoist''s words are slow and have their own dignity.

    The old man was frightened and said, "what should I do?"

    When all the people heard of the imminent disaster, they were also in a panic and commotion.

    "I prayed to the immortal again and again. The immortal allowed me to meet him at Chenshi tomorrow! It''s too big. I''m not sure I can convince Shangxian. I can only wait until I see Shangxian tomorrow, ask about Shangxian''s wishes and make plans! "

    The Taoist''s words were so clear that everyone could hear them clearly.

    The old man said, "thank you, old fairy! Please rest with the old fairy tonight. Everything in lotus town depends on the old fairy! "

    The old Taoist said, "if you want to see the immortal, I can''t go empty handed. You should prepare some gifts and send them to the lotus Taoist temple before Chenshi. I''ll take them to the immortal tomorrow. Maybe the immortal can open up!"

    The old man bowed and said, "this is nature. The gift has already been prepared. Later, someone will send it to the old fairy!"

    "Ignorance! Not to me, but to Shangxian! "

    "Yes, the little old man is unscrupulous. Please don''t blame the old fairy!"

    The old man was frightened and hurried to say.

    Two women in colorful clothes went up to the altar and helped the old Taoist down. Suddenly, the drum music and the sound of silk and bamboo resumed the scene when they first came.

    People kowtow and worship one after another, and the mountain shouted, "send the old immortal!"

    When the old Taoist and his party left, the square was still crowded and talked.

    Traceless finally heard a general idea. It must be that this lotus town encountered a rare drought, resulting in no harvest. The people were terrified and thought they had offended the gods, so they invited the old Taoist priest to cast a spell.

    It''s ridiculous to think about it without trace. If there are immortals in the world, they will sympathize with the world. How could such a drought fall innocently and sink the people into water and fire?

    But the world is so stupid that when people are afraid, they are unable to return to heaven, so they place their hope on the ethereal gods. It is sad and pitiful to think about it.

    Traceless leads the donkey to the largest restaurant in the town... Lotus Restaurant.

    On weekdays, the restaurant is full of guests and bustling. But today, the restaurant was empty. When the waiter saw no trace coming in, he took a lazy look. For a moment, someone came to pick up the little donkey.

    Traceless came to a table by the window and sat down and ordered a jar of wine and two small dishes. And the astonished man beat ten kilograms of sorghum to the little donkey, and drank slowly alone, thinking about what the old Taoist said just now.

    I was curious and wanted to get to the bottom of the matter.

    Traceless decides to live in the lotus town and see how the old Taoist gets the rain and saves the lotus town from water and fire.

    That night, he stayed at Yunlai Inn in the town.

    Lying in bed, I just felt that the room was muggy and couldn''t sleep, so I quietly left the Inn and flew to the roof, thinking that the roof was still a little cool.

    Suddenly, I saw several figures sneaking up on the empty long street.

    As soon as he saw it, he almost laughed. Isn''t this the five members of Tang Qi''s party?

    I can''t imagine that this guy''s soul will not disappear. He can follow wherever he goes.

    He quietly came to the roof not far from Tang Qi to see what he was doing.

    Under the moonlight, Tang Qi was wearing an apricot yellow Taoist robe, holding a Buddhist dust that he didn''t know where to get from, looking around the long street, as if looking for a goal.

    Several people muttered in the street for a moment, then turned and walked towards an alley.

 Chapter 44

    Several people walked along the alley and stopped at the door of a seemingly rich family. They muttered for a long time. One person went up and knocked on the door.

    For a moment, the light in the room lit up, and a middle-aged man like a housekeeper slowly came out, yawning as he walked.

    "Who? Come and clap the door so late! "

    Then he opened the door and saw five people standing at the door. One of them was a Taoist and couldn''t help but stay.

    But Tang Qi''s Taoist robe was too short, revealing a long leg, and his straw sandals were at a glance.

    Tang Qi gave a single palm and said nothing.

    A young man behind him said, "this is Tang Qi, a disciple of the old immortal, who came to resolve the grievance of the benefactor who once annoyed the immortal at the order of the old immortal! I wonder if it''s convenient? "

    As soon as the man heard that he was a disciple of the old immortal, he immediately nodded and hurried to get out of the door.

    "It turned out that the little fairy came to my humble house and ignored it. Please come in quickly."

    Tang Qicai gently checked his head and slowly followed in with a proud look.

    A moment later, the owner of the family also heard the news, came to the hall and ordered people to serve good tea.

    Traceless quietly came to the hospital and listened.

    "I don''t know why the little fairy came to visit late at night?"

    The host''s surname is Chen and his name is Liang. He is slightly fat and elegant. It can be seen that the family is really prosperous.

    "Cough!" Tang Qi coughed a few times and deliberately prolonged his voice and said, "benefactor, have you ever done anything to deceive the immortal in recent years?"

    Chen Liang trembled and hurriedly said, "little fairy, little old man has always followed the rules and worshipped the Buddha. How dare he deceive the immortal?"

    "Worship Buddha?"

    Tang Qi suddenly screamed and scared Chen Liang almost to jump.

    Chen Liang looked at Tang Qiyi''s nondescript Taoist robe and suddenly understood.

    "From tomorrow on, the little old man will worship master Sanqing!"

    When talking, quietly wipe away the sweat from the temples.

    "The old immortal pinched his fingers and knew that your family was in danger. The old immortal is compassionate. He specially ordered his disciples to help the almsgiver. I just came to disturb you late at night! "

    Tang Qi spoke slowly and carefully. He chewed words more neatly than he did during robbery.

    "Little old man, thank the old fairy, and thank the little fairy for taking pains. I don''t know what I should do to turn bad into good and avoid a disaster?"

    Tang Qi deliberately pondered for a moment before saying, "the old immortal said that if you want to resolve it, you need him to ask the immortal for instructions. You have to prepare a gift for the immortal. Almsgiver, if you are sincere, prepare a gift and let me bring it back. Let the old immortal use his boundless magic power. He will certainly help you turn bad luck into good luck! "

    "Good! OK! Then bother the little fairy, bother the old fairy! I''ll prepare a gift right away and ask the little fairy to bring it back! "

    Chen Liang agreed without hesitation. After that, he immediately asked the housekeeper to prepare.

    Tang Qi''s face unconsciously showed a smile, a proud smile.

    Soon, the housekeeper took out a burden. It looked heavy. I was afraid there were many yellow and white things in it.

    Tang Qi had a light in his eyes, and so did the four teenagers.

    But Tang Qi soon calmed down and quietly retracted his hand.

    Proudly said, "since benefactor is so sincere, the old immortal will help you."

    Then he turned and left. A boy behind him took the package and followed closely.

    No trace heard it outside the door and was stunned!

    Is there such a fool in the world? In a few words, you were cheated of so much property?

    But he finally knew how foolish and ignorant a person would be when he lost his trust in his heart.

    The five people walked slowly out of the alley, immediately hugged each other and cheered. They couldn''t wait to open the package. They looked at a package full of gold and silver, and their eyes glittered.

    No trace looked at it from a distance and smiled in his heart. Tang Qi has some skills.

    The next morning, on the Bank of Baishui River, looking at the dry riverbed, the people of Hehua town were worried.

    Dozens of men and girls separated the people far away. The old Taoist sat on the altar built on the river bank and chanted words.

    A moment later, the old Taoist priest was as motionless as his soul.

    All the people knelt down and were devout.

    About half an hour later, the old Taoist suddenly woke up with a gust of wind and shouted in his mouth. The people couldn''t hear what he shouted.

    The people worshipped one after another and saw the old Taoist slowly get off the altar with a solemn face.

    Several well-dressed old men hurried to meet them. These people are dignified figures in lotus town.

    "Old immortal, how can you see the immortal?"

    An old man asked cautiously.

    The old Taoist looked serious, nodded slowly, but said nothing.

    "What does Shangxian say? What can we do to make Shangxian happy? "

    The old Taoist shook his head gently and stopped talking.

    "What''s the difficulty of the old fairy? Just say it. For the sake of lotus town, we will go all out to meet the immortal! "

    The old man said cautiously.

    "Lotus town has never offered sacrifices in recent years, and the river god is angry. The punishment was lowered this time. I wanted to ignore the lotus town and let the lotus town live and die! Fortunately, I went in time, and the immortal has not left yet! But the anger of the immortal cannot be dissolved by a few words! "

    The old Taoist finally said something slowly.

    "Old fairy, what should we do?"

    "Bathe and burn incense every day and sacrifice three animals. Within seven days, you must sacrifice a pair of boys and girls. Maybe the immortal can stop the anger of the thunder and return the good weather in lotus town."

    The old Taoist gently twisted his left hand and said something in his mouth. For a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "at noon today, three animals sacrifice!"

    After that, in the sound of drum music, silk and bamboo, surrounded by people, they will leave slowly.

    Suddenly, a light smile came, although the drum music and the sound of silk and bamboo were still clear.

    Everyone was stunned and looked at the sound. At the same time, the drum music and the sound of silk and bamboo stopped.

    I saw a thief sitting on a huge stone not far away. He was as thin as a monkey and looked at the old Taoist with his eyes as bright as the night star.

    This man is naturally traceless.

    The old Taoist looked solemnly at the innocent, smiling and speechless traceless, and whispered, "boundless Heavenly Master!"

    "Dare you ask me, did you just go to heaven or to the earth? Which gods have you seen? Have you brought back the immortal''s will? "

    Traceless said carelessly. The people were in an uproar and looked at the bold young man one after another.

    The old Taoist still looked solemn and dignified.

    He gently raised the Buddha dust in his hand and said slowly, "is it what ordinary people like you can inquire about?"

    Traceless stood up slowly, stretched his waist and said, "if you are really an old fairy, you can cast a spell to rain. Why do you have to jump up and down to make people panic?"

    "Bold!"

    "Where''s the wild boy? He''s talking nonsense here!"

    The people were frightened and scolded one after another.

    The old Taoist repeatedly read: "supreme old gentleman, boundless Heavenly Master..." and so on. No one can hear it clearly anyway.

    But he looked solemn, and the people knelt down one after another. The mountain shouted, "stop your anger, stop your anger!"

    The old Taoist who kept his eyes slightly closed suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him without trace.

    "Well, where did you come from! It''s a disaster in lotus town! The immortal was angry just now. I don''t know why! It is you who have repeatedly offended the immortal and provoked the immortal to anger! "

    This sentence is meaningless to the flat ground. A thunder suddenly exploded in the crowd.

    The people looked at Xiang Wuji one after another. Sure enough, they felt that he was the culprit of the reincarnation of demons and came to disturb lotus town.

    Traceless wanted to say that the old Taoist was clearly a liar, but at this time, the crowd was angry. Who would listen to his explanation? Seeing that the people all glared at each other, they drank and scolded one after another. No matter what they caught, they threw it to no trace.

    Without trace, he sighed helplessly, suddenly jumped up like an ape, jumped over the heads of the crowd, and fled in confusion.

    The old Taoist looked at his leaving figure and said loudly, "demon, you see, he can fly! If you don''t drive him out of lotus town, lotus town will never be peaceful! "

    When did the people see the lightness skill as high as traceless?

    I really thought I was trembling when I saw the demons, and I was even more in awe of the old Taoist priest.

    When Wuji left, the people were still terrified and talked about it one after another.

    In the sound of drum music and silk and bamboo, the crowd surrounded the "old fairy" and left slowly.

    At this time, a Taoist boy on the side of the waiter did not squint and whispered, "master, I think this boy will come back. Master, be careful that this boy will be a hindrance!"

    The old Taoist sits in a carefree chair, with a solemn appearance, slightly closed eyes and holding Buddha dust in his hand. He looks like a fairy.

    He listened to what the disciples nearby said and was not moved at all. It seemed that he didn''t hear it.

    "As a teacher, I have my own way to deal with him."

    A few words gently seemed not to come from his mouth, but mistily passed into the disciple''s ear.

    The news of sacrificing a pair of boys and girls spread like wildfire and soon spread all over lotus town.

    And in lotus town, a thief as thin as a monkey''s demon soon became a household name.

    That night, traceless could no longer live in the town. He found an abandoned thatched house in the suburbs and lived there.

    Xu Shi, traceless quietly sneaked into lotus town. Sure enough, Tang Qi and his party quietly appeared on the long street of lotus town.

    Several people still dressed up like that, or muttering in the street like that, looking around.

    No trace looked at it from a distance and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 45

    Tang Qi is still lame. It seems that he was kicked by a donkey that day.

    He secretly followed them to a separate courtyard outside the town.

    This family is even richer, with a triple courtyard and an empty courtyard.

    Several people murmured at the door and came forward to pat the door.

    Although it was late at night, the courtyard was brightly lit.

    Traceless flew onto the roof and quietly looked at the courtyard.

    Tang Qi was respectfully admitted to the hospital. In the hall, good tea has already been served.

    "Today, the old fairy asked the immortal. If we want good weather in lotus town, we have to sacrifice a pair of boys and girls. The old fairy pinched her finger and calculated. There happened to be an eight year old boy in the donor''s house? "

    Tang Qi is still pretending to have unlimited powers.

    This sentence directly scared the head of the household to sit on the ground.

    His face was as gray as death and he said repeatedly, "that''s not good. I have a son when I''m old. I''m a single seedling, if... If..."

    "Does benefactor want to annoy the immortal and make lotus town doomed?"

    Tang Qi threatened again.

    "Little fairy, you can''t do that! I beg the little fairy to help me beg the old fairy. As long as I can let the dog go, I promise everything the old fairy wants, I promise! "

    The head of the household was covered in chaff and kowtowed to Tang Qi, pleading and crying.

    Soon, the movement in the hall startled the family members in the backyard. It must be the hostess of the head of household. She hurried to come. Hearing the reason, she didn''t fall down and fainted.

    For a moment, Tang Qicai sighed and said helplessly, "well, it''s really not easy for me, benefactor. I''ll go back and ask the old immortal for you to let him go and see if it''s OK to change another one. Just... Just... "

    As soon as the head of household heard this, he immediately felt hope, immediately got up and said again and again: "the little old man knows. I''ll prepare a generous gift immediately and ask the little fairy to bring it back to the old fairy!"

    After that, he stumbled to the backyard to search for gold, silver and jewelry.

    This time, Tang Qi returned with a full load, even richer than the last time.

    Instead of going back to town, the five went to the suburbs.

    Looking at the huge package and thinking that it was full of gold, silver and jewelry, Tang Qi kept laughing and couldn''t close his mouth.

    I didn''t want to be happy and sad. I stepped into the air and screamed. I fell into a dried up lotus pond like a bamboo pole. "Ouch" climbed up in a hurry for a long time.

    "Brother Tang Qi is a good means!"

    Suddenly, a voice came. Although it was very light, it sounded as deafening as thunder in Tang Qi''s ears.

    He looked nervously at the sound and saw a figure in the moonlight not far in front of him.

    "No trace?"

    He was surprised and involuntarily covered his ass. Take a closer look, I don''t see the little donkey, and I''m very determined.

    He straightened up and said with a slight air: "I''m the disciple of the old immortal now. If you dare to let your little donkey kick me, I''ll make you ashes with one finger!"

    Traceless eyes shining, grinning, looking at the magnificent Tang Qi in front of him.

    "Old fairy? ha-ha! Then you are the little fairy? "

    "Yes, I am a little fairy!"

    Tang Qi answered without hesitation, as if he were really a little fairy.

    "Aren''t you the mountain king who robbed the road? Yes? The immortal also receives the mountain king''s? "

    Tang Qi was stunned and then said, "he used to be the king of the mountain. Now he has been enlightened by the old immortal and put down the butcher''s knife!"

    Traceless "ha ha" laughed, laughing straight cramped.

    Tang Qi stepped back quietly in fear. He looked at the traceless smile, and was afraid.

    "Old fairy, little fairy? You''re not stupid! The people are stupid, but you, the king of the mountain, take the opportunity to get rich. "

    Traceless walked slowly towards Tang Qi.

    Tang Qi looked at Wuji with vigilance and said, "you... What do you want to do?"

    Traceless suddenly smiled softly, a little evil.

    "You want to share the stolen goods?"

    Traceless was made to "ha ha" by him and said, "you''re not a little fairy. Do you want to save the people from water and fire? Yes? Now admit it''s dirty silver? "

    Tang Qi looked at the package held by the waiter and was stunned.

    Fortunately, traceless didn''t seem to care about the burden on their hands, and didn''t even look at it.

    Tang Qi''s eyes dripped and turned, slowly approached several of his buddies and whispered, "run."

    When the four heard the speech, they ran away without hesitation. Tang Qi hurried to catch up.

    The five fled in confusion under the moonlight, looking at them with traceless akimbo and shining eyes.

    In the traceless heart, Tang Qi became more and more interested in this seemingly cunning and greedy Tang Qi.

    First, the fake Mountain King robbed the road. If he failed to rob the road, he pretended to be a ghost and came to threaten him.

    After self defeating, I thought I wouldn''t meet him again. Unexpectedly, he took advantage of the fear of the people in Hehua town to come to the door and cheat, and he succeeded again and again.

    Now he doesn''t wonder why Tang Qi did this, but what he wanted so much gold and silver to do?

    For the people of Hetang Town, the old Taoist was playing tricks by taking advantage of the people''s ignorance and fear of gods, while Tang Qi was taking the opportunity to extort money and make a fortune.

    Traceless looked at the direction they fled in a hurry, smiled gently and quietly followed.

    Tang Qi and his party were hiding and wandering like ghosts in the wild suburbs. They never thought that Wuji would follow.

    After walking for a while, the five were very proud of the property they had already got.

    "Brother, there are more today than yesterday!"

    The young man carrying the burden had bright eyes and was very happy.

    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid I can''t make a fortune with big brother?"

    Another teenager put in a sentence in time. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi patted him on the back of his head.

    "Get rich, get rich. You know how to get rich all day! You follow me to eat and drink spicy food. You''re almost eating into a pig''s brain! "

    The man had a pain in the back of his head and dared not make any more noise.

    "You guys, you''ve been with big brother for so long. Don''t you know big brother? Is brother greedy? Of course not¡°

    The 15-year-old boy said solemnly.

    Traceless followed from a distance. In the quiet night, I heard it clearly, but I was confused.

    Isn''t Tang Qi greedy for money? Then why is he extorting so much money everywhere?

    Watching them sneak into a broken temple, traceless suddenly remembered the situation of Tang Qi pretending to be a ghost and almost smiled.

    "Elder brother, you said that we pretended to be the disciples of the old immortal and cheated so many people. If the old immortal knew, would he blame us?"

    Five people sat on the ground in the broken temple, and one of them asked with concern.

    "Old fairy? Shit old fairy! It''s a smelly old man, an old liar! He cheated all the people of Hetang Town. I cheated only a few of them. If you want to convict him, you have to convict him first! "

    Tang Qi disdained, perhaps in his heart, he regarded the "old immortal" in the eyes of the people as a mercenary liar like himself.

    No trace is even more surprised and curious. Tang Qi, it seems not easy.

    Traceless jumped onto the roof. He wanted to find out what Tang Qi wanted to do.

    Early the next morning, Tang Qi and others swaggered into lotus town. When they saw what they could eat, they bought several large bags. One person resisted one bag and left lotus town.

    Traceless followed him from a distance and saw that he no longer walked through the streets, but went to those remote places.

    Soon, you can see a small village, which is dilapidated, dilapidated and devastated.

    On the avenue at the entrance of the village, several black and thin children as thin as monkeys were playing.

    Tang Qi''s five people were carrying cloth bags. A teenager shouted from a distance: "little rabbits, your brother Tang Qi is back!"

    The children ran frantically, and a child shouted, "Tang Qi is coming, Tang Qi is coming!"

    He was very happy.

    Looking at it from a distance, Wuji thought, "it seems that Tang Qi belongs to this village. He didn''t forget his roots and cheated money. He knows to buy some food and come back to visit the villagers in his village."

    Soon, he found that it was not the same thing at all.

    All the men, women and children in the village heard the news and surrounded Tang Qi and others warmly.

    An old man trembled and covered Tang Qi''s hand, with tears in his eyes.

    "Son, it''s not easy for you to earn some money. You''ve helped us. You''ll marry a daughter-in-law in the future. What can you marry?"

    Tang Qi spared his head and said with a smile, "Sir, Tang Qi has been wandering since he was a child. If everyone hadn''t fed me one mouthful at a time, how could I still be Tang Qi? Now Tang Qi has grown up. If he doesn''t want to repay, isn''t it better for pigs and dogs? Don''t worry, sir. These things are absolutely clean! Those big families exploit the villagers on weekdays. I Tang Qi just go to their house and take out a little. "

    Then he said, "monkey three, each family will share some silver. Don''t hide!"

    The four teenagers quickly picked up their money bags and distributed broken silver door to door. The people in the village were grateful and all took Tang Qi home for dinner.

    No trace sat on the roof and felt blocked in his heart. He thought, "Tang Qi still attaches great importance to friendship, but he was kicked by my donkey for no reason."

    Tang Qi and his party did not eat in the village anyway. They immediately rushed to the next village. Several villages wandered around. The five people had nothing in their hands.

    At sunset, the five people dragged their tired bodies to lotus town again.

    There is a famous street in Hehua Town, which is full of vagrants.

    These vagrants usually depend on begging for a living and occasionally steal and rob. It is the most polluted place in Hehua town and the place where people are most reluctant to go.

    But Tang Qi just plunged into it.

    When Tang Qi took out the last ingot of silver from his arms, dozens of homeless children immediately roared and cheered.

    Without trace, I suddenly felt some moisture in my eyes.

 Chapter 46

    Quiet night, moonlight like practice.

    The old Taoist and his party lived in the lotus Taoist temple in Hehua town.

    Traceless had already felt the place clearly. He took advantage of the night and quietly dived to the Taoist temple.

    In the Sanqing Hall of the Taoist temple, the old Taoist sat still, his eyes closed slightly, and his mouth was full of words.

    Behind him, there are three masters, Shangqing, Yuqing and Taiqing.

    All the distinguished family representatives of Hehua town stood in two rows respectfully and listened to the Scriptures spitting out by the old Taoist priest.

    In the whole hall, except for the vague "murmur" of the old Taoist, the dropping of the needle can be heard.

    For a long time, the old Taoist slowly opened his eyes.

    "Old fairy!"

    The squires saluted respectfully.

    "The immortal has something to say. He remembers the piety of the people in Hetang Town and is willing to resolve this crisis, but he needs to sacrifice three animals within three days. And sacrifice a couple of boys and girls to calm the anger of the immortal! It began to rain. I''ve sent someone to make a list of what the sacrifice needs. Benefactors are all famous families in lotus town. For the sake of peace in lotus town, I think benefactors will go all out. At noon on the third day, sacrifice to the river god. You can''t neglect it! "¡°

    The old Taoist''s words are slow and reasonable. It seems that he is issuing an immortal decree. He looks solemn and dignified.

    All the squires promised respectfully and took the list handed by a Taoist boy.

    "The immortal will also ask for property? It''s strange! "

    Suddenly, a clear voice came from outside the hall, followed closely, and traceless quietly entered the Sanqing hall.

    The crowd turned back in amazement.

    The Taoist boy beside the old Taoist changed his face and shouted, "demon, how dare you break into my Taoist temple?"

    Looking at Wuji, who was leaning against the door of the main hall, all the squires shouted one after another: "demon, don''t you think the lotus town is not enough?"

    "The old Taoist priest is obviously playing tricks and swindling you out of money. Are you willing to be fooled?"

    Traceless said calmly.

    "Nonsense! In front of the old immortal, you have been presumptuous again and again. What is your heart? Do you really come to harm the demons of lotus town? "

    One squire angrily pointed to no trace, and the others quickly knelt down and kowtowed to the old Taoist.

    "Old fairy, calm down! Don''t be angry, old immortal!... "

    The old Taoist Huoran opened his eyes, stood up slowly, looked at traceless, and said, "boundless Heavenly Master! You are a bold evil spirit. I won''t care about you if you make a few rude remarks. However, lotus town will offer sacrifices on a large scale these days. How can you do it here? If you are wise and interesting, leave quickly, so that you will not go to the immortal to commit a crime and harm lotus town! "

    With a few words, several squires immediately glared at each other, looked at no trace, and waved and scolded again and again.

    If I hadn''t seen him carrying a long sword, I was afraid I would have to push and shove.

    No matter how hard it is to see these people, they can''t believe what they say. There are shining lights in their eyes and they want to make fun of them, but they know that now their minds have been hoodwinked by the old Taoist. No matter how much they say, they are also against their ears.

    So he sighed in his heart and turned back and left.

    When they saw him leave, they finally gave a sigh of relief and comforted the old Taoist not to be angry.

    That night, Tang Qi and others successfully cheated a family. When they were happy, they suddenly saw no trace again.

    Traceless pushed open the door of the broken temple and smiled at the stunned Tang Qi and others.

    "You... You... Why do you keep following... What do we do?"

    Tang Qi was very angry when he saw the innocent smile.

    However, the door was blocked by no trace, and there was no way to run.

    "Don''t be nervous, brother Tang Qi. I''m not here to share the stolen goods."

    Without trace, he walked into the broken temple as he said.

    Tang Qi''s heart was straight and sudden, and he looked at Wu trace nervously.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "I know you don''t really want to rob the road, nor do you really want to cheat, nor do you want to be greedy for money. I used to have misunderstandings about brother Tang Qi. I''m really sorry. "

    Traceless language is sincere, and Tang Qi still plays drums in his heart.

    "What do you know?"

    Traceless suddenly grinned and said, "I know everything I should know."

    Tang Qi stared and said, "what are you doing with us?"

    Traceless said, "don''t you really want to help the people of lotus town? Don''t you want to help them? How much relief can you get by doing this? Besides, there are so many vagrants. Can you take care of them? "

    Tang Qi looked dejected when he heard the speech.

    "I can''t do anything. I was kicked by your donkey when I robbed the road for the first time. You always found out when I cheated some money. What do you do?"

    "In fact, I also want to help the people of Hehua town. Unfortunately, I am a person with weak power and light words. Even if I have a thousand mouths, I can''t let the people of Hehua town believe me."

    When Tang Qi heard the speech, he suddenly "ha ha" said with a smile: I remember, you are a demon! People in lotus town still want to drive you away. Who will believe you¡°

    Traceless saw him smile proudly and said with a light smile, "aren''t you afraid of me?"

    Tang Qi disdained and said, "the old Taoist is full of nonsense. It''s OK to bluff the people in Hehua town. I, Tang Qi, am so easy to bluff? Isn''t it ridiculous that he himself is a liar and says you are a demon! "

    Traceless thumbs up, looks at Tang Qi with clear and bright eyes, and says, "yes, Tang Qi, there is still a sober in lotus town!"

    The other four teenagers hurriedly said, "we don''t believe it, we only believe brother Tang Qi!"

    Traceless laughed and said mysteriously, "I have a funny thing. Do you want to play?"

    "Play?"

    Five people are stupid. At this time, he said to play.

    Traceless nodded slowly and asked, "the old Taoist is a liar, isn''t he?"

    The five nodded.

    "And you hate such a liar, don''t you?"

    Tang Qi nodded and the four shook their heads.

    Tang Qi stared at the four of them, and his eyes were full of questioning. The four people were surprised and nodded quickly.

    "Is it fun if we expose the old liar and let the people of Hehua town no longer be cheated?"

    Tang Qi took a disdainful look and said, "I don''t want to go into the muddy water!"

    Traceless mute, dare to tell you for a long time?

    But if he wants to force Tang Qi, he also knows that Tang Qi will not agree to cooperate.

    The preparations for sacrifice in Hehua town were carried out in an orderly manner, and many items were transported to the Taoist temple.

    It''s just that the boy and girl have become a problem. Whose child is not heart meat?

    All the squires in Hehua town gathered together and discussed urgently. Finally, they decided to cheat two children in the street. If they couldn''t cheat, they would catch them.

    The squires took more than a dozen strong men to look for them in the street. All the children in the street looked timidly at those who would never come here on weekdays, and their eyes were full of doubt and panic.

    Tang Qizheng sat lazily in the long street, chatting and playing with several children.

    "Great benevolent people are merciful and want to choose two children here to raise them. From then on, they don''t need to wander here and can''t even eat!"

    A man opened his duck''s high voice and wailed, which attracted all the vagrants to see.

    Street children wander all year round and live a hungry life. Once they have it, it is difficult to resist.

    Many children''s eyes shine rarely. They are staring to see who has such good luck and is favored by the good people.

    In the future, they can also wear bright clothes and eat hot noodles, steamed bread and even meat they dream of.

    Tang Qi stood up slowly and hid all the children behind him with the teenagers.

    He knew that this was not a kind-hearted man, but to find two ghosts to sacrifice the river god for the dead.

    A tramp''s life is worthless, but it''s also life. In Tang Qi''s eyes, they are even more valuable than these well-dressed so-called good people.

    This street is also inhabited by poor people. They are used to the chaos of the street and the appearance of tramps who are discriminated against or even despised by others.

    In the eyes of the wandering children, they eagerly hope that the good people can see themselves, but Tang Qi doesn''t let them. Tang Qi protects them behind him like the same old hen.

    He nervously looked at the dozen strong men and beat drums in his heart.

    "Tang Qi? Do you want to be the enemy of the whole lotus town? Let Hehua town fall into a hopeless situation? "

    A squire said, looking at the children behind Tang Qi.

    Tang Qi looked at them coldly and suddenly said, "your family also has children. Why don''t you let your children sacrifice?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the people were in an uproar.

    In this lotus town, there are few people who dare to talk to these distinguished, rich and powerful squires like this.

    But Tang Qi was fearless. He just felt a little scared that he could not protect these "brothers and sisters".

    "How dare you talk to me like that! Tang Qi, we let you on weekdays, but we are not afraid of you! Today''s matter is very important. Do you think you can stop it? "

    "With me Tang Qi, none of you can take them!"

    Tang Qi is resolute. He will never compromise on this matter.

    "It''s up to you."

    More than a dozen strong men flocked to catch the children behind Tang Qi.

    Tang Qi and the four teenagers tried hard to stop, but how could their thin bodies resist these powerful men like wolves?

    The four teenagers were soon beaten black and blue and bleeding.

    Tang Qi was also knocked down repeatedly. In a cry, two children under the age of eight were grabbed by two strong Eagles carrying chickens.

    Tang Qi''s eyes seemed to be bleeding. If he had a knife in his hand at this time, he would recklessly rush up and stab those ferocious strong men.

    The vagrants on the whole street cried, and Tang Qi also cried, frantically chasing after the strong men.

    Tang Qi is really anxious this time. He is crazy.

 Chapter 47

    Tang Qi stood on the long street, looking at the "brother and sister" who was still in shock, and felt a burst of colic in his heart.

    He gnashed his teeth, looked at the direction of the strong men leaving, and thought again and again: "I want to save them! We can''t let them get lost in the river. "

    He had an obsession in his heart. He couldn''t let them take his brother and sister, absolutely not.

    He picked up a rotten stick from the ground and rushed frantically to the strong man who was gradually away.

    He roared, and although he was lame, he soon caught up with him.

    He raised his stick and jerked it at a strong man.

    "Let them go, you let them go..."

    The strong man turned angrily and put his hand around Tang Qi''s neck.

    The strong man''s green veins protruded from his hands, which almost suffocated Tang Qi.

    "Don''t you want to live?"

    Tang Qi struggled desperately. His legs kicked the strong man again and again, but they were lighter and lighter each time.

    He was unable to breathe, his eyes bulging and his face turned pig liver.

    The strong man disdained to leave him. Tang Qi fell to the ground, his hands stuck in his throat and coughed violently.

    Looking at the strong man who turned away with disdain on his face, Tang Qi suddenly burst into a drink, exhausted his last strength, stood up and staggered towards the strong man.

    The strong man had lost his patience and turned back to punch.

    The thick fist at the mouth of the bowl hit Tang Qi heavily on his head. Tang Qi turned around in place like a top, and blood flowed from his mouth and nose. There was a "cluck" sound in his throat. Finally, he was black, his legs softened, fell to the ground and fainted.

    When Tang Qiyou woke up, he immediately turned his head as if it were going to crack and looked around.

    In his heart, he still took a chance to see his brothers and sisters standing in front of him.

    But he knew clearly in his heart that it was impossible.

    "Brother, what should I do?"

    Monkey three is also six gods, anxiously asked.

    In their eyes, Tang Qi is a big brother and an omnipotent big brother.

    But now, the big brother himself is not in control.

    In Tang Qi''s heart, what he thought again and again was to save them. He must save them.

    But how? In this lotus town, who cares about the lives of a few vagrants? Even his life?

    Looking at lotus town, there is no one to rely on.

    Tang Qi sat on the ground dejectedly, grabbed his messy hair with both hands, and buried his head deeply.

    The teenagers also sat down one after another.

    "Brother, what should I do? We can''t let them just take our brothers and sisters. "

    Asked a teenager.

    Tang Qi nodded and looked up with deep eyes.

    He suddenly remembered a man. This person may not be able to help him, but now, there is no other way. He can only go to hospital in an emergency.

    This man is traceless, the thief thin boy like himself, the boy called evil in lotus town.

    He knew clearly that it was a fool''s dream to save people with them. Besides, he didn''t even know where people were locked up now.

    He cursed again and again in the bottom of his heart, and at the same time, he was thinking of countermeasures quickly.

    No trace was in the broken temple, and his eyes were shining.

    In a few words, I not only didn''t awaken the people''s consciousness, but made myself a monster and the target of public criticism in lotus town!

    Damn old Taoist, old liar!

    Fortunately, there is Tang Qi! Without Tang Qi, I would be doomed to be a demon.

    Thinking of Tang Qi, he wanted to laugh.

    However, he saw Tang Qi, who was dejected or angry and hurt all over, suddenly appeared in front of him, with no trace of amazement.

    "They caught my brothers and sisters to sacrifice to the river god!"

    When Tang Qi said this, a trace of anger, despair and sadness flashed in his eyes.

    Traceless was also surprised. It was a complete surprise.

    He didn''t expect this to happen.

    He subconsciously reached out and touched the handle of the sword, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "Do you know where they are?"

    The cold light flashed in the traceless eyes.

    Tang Qi shook his head sadly.

    "Even if you know, you can''t save it. They must have sent a lot of people to guard it." Monkey three said.

    He looked at Tang Qi with a depressed look. His eyes were clear and bright again. In his heart, he had made a decision.

    "Don''t worry, brother Tang Qi. I''ll try to save your brothers and sisters! Go and find out where your brothers and sisters are, and we''ll try to get them out. "

    Tang Qi looked at Xiang traceless. He suddenly felt that the boy in front of him was a little thinner than himself, which made him incomparably believe.

    Now traceless is his life-saving straw.

    He even wanted to kneel down and kowtow to the boy who was half a head shorter than himself.

    Tang Qi led the four teenagers into lotus town. He gathered all the vagrants.

    They split up and inquired about where the two children were being held.

    In the evening, Tang Qi and others finally heard that the two children were locked up in the back hall of the lotus Taoist temple.

    Traceless looked at Tang Qi, who was sweating and anxious, and said, "we''ll save them tonight!"

    Tang Qi nodded.

    He looked at the long sword behind traceless and prayed in his heart that he could succeed in one fell swoop at night.

    At dusk, carrying a long sword without trace, he quietly went to the lotus Taoist temple with Tang Qi and monkey.

    The traceless heart was clear. He knew that the whole lotus town had been shrouded in fear.

    The only sustenance and hope of all the people is the "old fairy" who lives in the lotus Taoist temple.

    Tang Qi was very anxious. He was really worried about his two brothers and sisters.

    The lotus Taoist temple is quiet and strange in the night. There is a dead silence in the Taoist temple.

    Traceless and Tang Qi quietly came to the back hall of the Taoist temple. Looking at the fuzzy temple under the cold night, traceless whispered, "are your brothers and sisters locked here?"

    Tang Qi nodded and turned in.

    Traceless and the teenagers hurried to keep up. Just after landing, they suddenly shouted: "where did the thief dare to break into the lotus Taoist temple at night?"

    Immediately after, the lights were bright and hundreds of people rushed out.

    "Well, these little thieves want to steal sacrificial offerings. Damn it!"

    In the light of the fire, Wuji, Tang Qi and others were surrounded in the middle, looking at them one by one with indignation.

    In the hands of these people, they all hold hoes, shoulder poles, scale hooks, and even sickles.

    Traceless immediately thought of the night when he was regarded as a flower picker in Yueyang.

    "Let my brothers and sisters go. They are still young and can''t... can''t..."

    Tang Qi saw that he had clearly fallen into a trap. It was impossible to rob people by force.

    But he grieved his brothers and sisters and begged.

    "Tang Qi, lotus town has never mistreated you or your brothers and sisters! Lotus town is now in this disaster. You don''t want to share your worries for lotus town. Instead, you collude with outsiders to destroy it. What''s your heart? "

    A squire like man said solemnly.

    Traceless looked around and saw a strange light in the eyes of the old Taoist. He took a look at traceless and left quietly.

    Traceless''s hand, which had touched the hilt of the sword, was quietly put down. Although his eyes were clear, what could he do when he looked at these angry people?

    The ignorance of the people depends on the three foot green peak in my hand, but I can''t sweep away the ignorance in their hearts.

    The traceless eyes went down sadly, looked at the people with shoulder poles and hoes in their hands, gently pulled up Tang Qi, who was still choking and pleading, and said, "let''s go!"

    Tang Qi looked up dejectedly and looked at the people around them again and again. In his eyes, there was a terrible resentment.

    Traceless fled with Tang Qi in confusion amid the cries of the people.

    They came to the little broken temple again. Tang Qi didn''t say a word and stared at the gate of the temple in a daze.

    He can understand why traceless just withdrew.

    People are ignorant. How can violence be controlled by violence?

    Moreover, he didn''t know whether the traceless boy had the ability to control violence with violence.

    He was lost in thought. It''s impossible for him to give up like this.

    Traceless looked at Tang Qi with a solemn expression. It was the first time he saw Tang Qi''s expression.

    It seemed that the sky had fallen, but he had to hold on to his height.

    He suddenly felt a little sympathy for Tang Qi, who looked at him and cheated him.

    He knew that Tang Qi must be trying to find a way to save his brothers and sisters. He couldn''t stop there.

    Monkey three and others also looked at their big brother. They also saw their big brother''s expression for the first time.

    The night is like water and the moon is like practice.

    The night in the wilderness is very quiet, and there seems to be a trace of cool in the air.

    Tang Qi''s eyes did not blink. He stared at the moonlight outside the door. His hands crossed, released and crossed again and again.

    Suddenly, a strange look flashed in Tang Qi''s eyes. At the same time, he also stood up slowly.

    "At noon the day after tomorrow, it will be a sacrifice to the river god."

    Tang Qi said slowly. His voice was surprisingly calm.

 Chapter 48

    Tang Qi decided to take risks.

    When he said his plan, he was stunned.

    Although this is not a perfect plan, it is now imminent and can''t think of a better way.

    If you want to save people, you have to expose the old Taoist''s scam. Tang Qi knows it.

    But now the people of Hehua town have been blinded and traceless. They went to expose it twice. Not only did no one believe it, but they were recognized as demons by the people.

    So when Tang Qi said that he wanted to expose the true face of the old Taoist priest, he felt that Tang Qi was talking nonsense.

    Who can believe the lotus town now, even if Tang Qi tries to justify it?

    Tang Qi regained his calm without any excitement.

    This is his last blow. Whether he can save his brothers and sisters is in one fell swoop.

    He asked traceless, "will you help me?"

    Traceless looked at Tang Qi and suddenly smiled softly.

    He knew that since Tang Qi asked so, he had thought of a solution.

    "If I let you catch someone, can you catch it?"

    Tang Qi had never seen traceless martial arts, and he had no idea.

    Can the thin boy catch people?

    Traceless nodded. He thought Tang Qi wanted to catch the old Taoist.

    "Tomorrow night, you go to catch the mayor and take him to the lotus Taoist temple to hide. I''ll let the mayor see a play, a good play!"

    Tang Qi''s tone was firm.

    No trace is stunned. Catch the mayor? Isn''t lotus town chaotic enough?

    But he saw Tang Qi''s firm eyes and nodded involuntarily.

    The next morning, Tang Qi and the four teenagers left the broken temple and disappeared.

    The people of Hehua town gathered by the Baishui River to sacrifice three animals.

    In the lotus Taoist temple, Tang Qi and others quietly sneaked in.

    In the Sanqing hall, Tang Qidong touched the West and looked around. He tossed until the evening. The old Taoist priest finished his sacrifice and returned to the Taoist temple.

    Night soon fell.

    Traceless sneaked into the mayor''s house. When the mayor saw the cold Qingyuan sword, he almost collapsed to the ground.

    "What do you want?"

    Smile without trace and slowly put the long sword into the scabbard.

    "Don''t be afraid, I just want to invite the mayor to see a play, a good play!"

    The mayor''s back was sweating.

    "Going to the theatre?"

    Of course he didn''t believe that the young man who broke into his private house at night kidnapped him just to invite him to a play.

    Traceless nodded and said, "don''t be afraid. The play is wonderful!"

    The mayor wanted to call someone, but he didn''t dare. He knows that there are many outlaws in the Jianghu, those who kill without blinking an eye.

    What''s more, sitting in front of him was the evil spirit said by the old fairy.

    He would rather the boy try to make money. Even if he spent all his money, he was not willing to go to the theatre.

    But it''s obviously not up to him now.

    When Wuji "charged" the mayor to the lotus Taoist temple, the mayor was even more suspicious.

    "Don''t make a noise. If you make a noise, the mayor of lotus town should change."

    When Wuji said this, the clouds were light and the wind was light.

    But the mayor''s hair stood on end. He even felt the coolness on his neck.

    Under the moonlight, Hehua town finally lost the noise of the day and became quiet.

    The old Taoist priest was tired after tossing and turning all day.

    He sat upright in the Sanqing hall, chanting words in his mouth.

    Suddenly, a deep "sobbing" sound came from outside the hall. The voice is vague and indistinct.

    On the window, there seemed to be a white shadow flashing, floating, only a flash, and then disappeared.

    A waiting Taoist boy was surprised and stared out of the window.

    The moonlight outside the window is quiet.

    The old Taoist stood still and still talked.

    The path boy looked for a long time and found nothing. He was about to turn back. Suddenly, there was a "bang" sound outside the hall door and a red light flashed.

    Immediately after, two vague shadows drifted in and out of a piece of smoke, accompanied by a frightening "whine".

    "There''s a ghost! master worker! A ghost! "

    The path boy was surprised and even a little panicked.

    The old Taoist still stood firm and did not even open his eyes.

    "What are you flustered about? There are no ghosts in this Taoist temple!"

    The old Taoist said calmly.

    The little Taoist pointed to the door of the shop and his tone was a little stammering.

    "But... But..." but he was surprised to find that there was nothing outside except the moonlight and the shadow of trees swaying under the moonlight.

    He was terrified and wanted to look, but he was still terrified.

    Hidden in the dark without trace secretly want to laugh.

    Although he knew that Tang Qi would play some tricks, today, it was obviously carefully prepared.

    The old mayor was also stunned. He clearly saw three monkeys jumping back and forth outside and setting off fireworks. It was clear that he was playing tricks.

    This is where the old immortal lives. You''re playing tricks here. Isn''t that uncomfortable?

    However, the mayor was surprised by the panic of the trail boy.

    Aren''t they old immortals and little immortals? Are they still afraid of demons and ghosts?

    The monkey and others continued to hop outside. The Taoist boy was covered with chaff, and the old Taoist stood still.

    Finally, the old Taoist got up slowly and came to the gate of the hall, but he didn''t see anything.

    "Who is playing tricks here? Get out of this seat¡°

    The old Taoist finally couldn''t help drinking.

    "You are an old Taoist. You deceive the immortals and take the opportunity to collect money. Do you know your sin?"

    Suddenly, a solemn voice came from the Sanqing hall. The voice is gentle and dignified.

    The old Taoist first said "Luo Dong" in his heart, but soon calmed down.

    He looked suspiciously at the statue of Sanqing, and Ji saluted: "how dare I deceive the immortal? In order to resolve the danger in Hehua Town, the disciple was terrified and conscientious. Tomorrow I will sacrifice to the immortal. Please come to lotus town and have a good weather! "

    "Nonsense! In the name of sacrifice, you amassed windfall wealth and deceived the people! Are you not afraid of the wrath of the immortals and bring down your sins? "

    The voice was always so majestic that it came from the statue of Sanqing.

    The old Taoist stared at the statue of Sanqing and suddenly said, "where are the gods and ghosts in the world? Who are you? You came to my lotus Taoist temple to play tricks?"

    As soon as this remark came out, it was obvious that the mayor was shocked.

    "Well, how dare you disrespect the gods and say that I play tricks. I can''t spare you!"

    The Tang Qi behind the statue was still solemn.

    "Nonsense! Where the gods come from! Get out of here! "

    As soon as the voice fell, Qingyuan sword lacked a trace of cold. It had been quietly put on the old Taoist''s neck in the exclamation of the little Taoist boy.

    "Brother Tang Qi, come out! The play is almost done! "

    After the statue, Tang Qi slowly drilled out, and his injury was still painful, grinning.

    When the old Taoist saw the mayor with a smile and a stunned face, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, but he soon calmed down.

    "Benefactor, what does that mean?"

    He looked at the mayor and was still calm.

    The mayor looked at the old Taoist and twitched at the corners of his mouth. After a long time, he said "Hi".

    "Tomorrow is the day of sacrifice, which is related to whether lotus town can get the forgiveness of the immortal and rain! Almsgiver, are you not afraid to offend the immortal? "

    "Shangxian!" Tang Qi turned around the Taoist priest and said, "since he is an immortal, we should protect the people! How can you sin because you have not sacrificed a boy or girl? It''s clear that you''re bewitching people and causing panic in lotus town, and you take the opportunity to make a fortune! If you really have that ability, how can you be caught by us ordinary people? "

    The old Taoist said, "everything will come out after the sacrifice tomorrow! You will pay for your ignorance and ignorance today! "

    Tang Qi disdained and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Where are my brothers and sisters locked up by you?"

    The Taoist priest was already scared out of his wits. At this time, he said, "those two little benefactors are not locked up in the Taoist temple."

    Tang Qi was stunned.

    As for the sacrifice, he didn''t think about whether lotus town could receive rain. All he wanted was to save his brothers and sisters.

    So he played such a play. Aren''t you an old fairy? I''ll pretend to be a ghost and ask the mayor to witness the true face of the so-called old fairy.

    Only by exposing their faces, the old mayor will naturally help him get his brothers and sisters back.

    But he did not expect that the two children were not locked up in the Taoist temple.

    Looking at Tang Qi with a decadent look, he said without trace: "brother Tang Qi, it''s all right. We will naturally see your brothers and sisters tomorrow. Are you afraid we can''t save your brothers and sisters with this old Taoist in our hands?"

    The traceless smile was clear and innocent, and the old Taoist was creepy.

    Tang Qi nodded. He knew that it was not far from dawn now. There was an old Taoist in his hand. No one presided over the sacrifice. His brothers and sisters were safe.

    After all this trouble, everyone was very tired.

 Chapter 49

    It was nearly noon, and the white water river was already crowded.

    Today is a big day to sacrifice the river god and the most sacred day in lotus town.

    The boy and girl had changed into fresh clothes and were taken to the altar.

    They looked curiously at the dark people around them. They were not afraid, only novel.

    The people knelt together, and the squires led more than a dozen strong men to put the three animals on the altar.

    Banners are flying and drum music is loud.

    People are waiting for their old gods to offer sacrifices and pray for good weather for them.

    All the people are praying piously, hoping to move the immortal, the river god and rain.

    It was nearly noon, and he had not seen the honor guard of the "old fairy" around him. People guessed that the old fairy would not delay?

    When everyone was in panic, making random guesses and talking, there was a commotion in the crowd.

    I saw the old mayor, Tang Qi and the traceless who was regarded as a demon were "holding" the old immortal slowly.

    The old immortal was still so immortal and walked steadily, although the long sword added the neck.

    The people are tongue tied!

    The old immortal was "escorted" into the sacrificial scene!

    But when we saw the old fairy''s calm and indifferent expression, we thought that the old fairy was still an old fairy.

    However, the trace of panic in the eyes of the trail boy beside him clearly told everyone that the old fairy was in trouble.

    In fact, we all know that the old fairy was in trouble and was put on his shoulder with a sword. Isn''t that trouble?

    Moreover, this man is still an evil spirit in the mouth of the old gods and in the eyes of the people?

    "Let go of the old fairy!"

    "Demon, do you want to offend the immortal?"

    "If you don''t let go of the old fairy, be careful that the old fairy will make you ashes!"

    The crowd was angry. If the old mayor hadn''t stood with traceless, I don''t know how many stones and eggs had been hit.

    The old Taoist priest was finally escorted to the altar. Tang Qi saw two "brothers and sisters" controlled by four strong men and almost rushed up.

    The old mayor raised his hand and looked solemn.

    It was also the first time that everyone saw the old mayor''s face so solemn.

    "People, lotus town has been suffering from severe drought year after year! This year, there is no harvest! Lotus town, which used to be beautiful and rich, is now a place where people can''t make a living and complain! In order to bring down the rain and return to the good weather in Hehua Town, we all have the money and make great efforts together. We invited the ''old fairy'' to settle in the lotus Taoist temple, which has been abandoned for many years, and spend a lot of money to reshape the golden body, so as to get rid of the drought and return the prosperity of Hehua town in the coming year! "

    The old mayor''s words made everyone silent, and all the squires looked at them.

    "But everyone spends a lot. The old fairy invited back is a liar!"

    As soon as words come out, there is no meaning in the flat ground, thunder, and a commotion in the crowd.

    Everyone looked at each other with suspicion and fear in their eyes.

    "Old mayor, you can''t talk nonsense. If you annoy the immortal, lotus town will be doomed!"

    The squire spoke in fear.

    "I''m not talking nonsense! If it weren''t for Tang Qi and this traceless young Xia, I would be in the dark! "

    "The young man doesn''t know where he came from. How can the old mayor believe him?"

    The old mayor pressed his hands and said, "yes, at first, I really don''t believe this boy or Tang Qi! But just last night, the ''old fairy'' made me have to believe what they said! "

    The crowd was in an uproar again, and one asked, "what''s the matter with the old fairy?"

    "He said to himself last night, where are the gods in the world! Excuse me, he is an old fairy, but he doesn''t believe that there are gods in the world! Isn''t it a big joke? "

    The old mayor talked freely.

    Everyone looked at the old Taoist with an incredible look in their eyes.

    "Don''t listen to their nonsense! They offended the gods and forcibly kidnapped this seat in order to destroy this sacrifice! The old mayor was blinded by this evil spirit and didn''t distinguish right from wrong. I don''t care about it! But now, noon is approaching. If you don''t sacrifice in time, lotus town will be really over! "

    Although the Taoist priest has a long sword, he still looks awe inspiring and fearless for the people all over the world.

    Everyone looked at the old Taoist who was forced by the long sword and felt that his words were quite reasonable.

    It was clear that the young man with the sword kidnapped the old fairy with the sword and wanted to force the old fairy to obey.

    "Let him go!"

    "Let go of the old fairy!"

    There was a commotion among the unknown people and they shouted one after another.

    The old mayor''s words are certainly authoritative, but now the old Taoist is really held by a traceless sword.

    How could the people believe that the old Taoist is a liar because of the words of the mayor?

    If he is a liar, who will preside over the overall situation of sacrifice, and who can ask for good weather in lotus town?

    So there was a commotion, shouting to let go of the old Taoist voice one after another.

    A trace of pride flashed in the old Taoist''s eyes. But he soon regained his solemnity, and his mouth was still full of words.

    Traceless, Tang Qi and the old mayor were mute at the same time. They did not expect that the people would be so blinded.

    "Take down the demons, sacrifice to the river god and pray for the river god''s forgiveness!"

    I don''t know who shouted and the crowd responded.

    Someone got up and forced near the altar.

    "He is not a demon, he is a good man!"

    Suddenly, a voice exploded in the shouts of the people.

    Everyone stopped shouting and looked at the sound.

    No trace also followed the sound and saw a man striding in the crowd.

    Wuji saw the man and smiled softly.

    This is the man who opened a black shop. He was exposed by himself and gave a ingot of silver as a gift.

    Behind him was a group of people from the outskirts of Hehua Town, including 300 people.

    The crowd was stunned. Of course everyone knew the man. He was a resident of lotus town.

    "Good man? How could he be a good man? "

    "If he is a good man, why should he threaten the old fairy?"

    Everyone was suspicious.

    The man came to traceless, turned around, shook his arms and said in a high voice, "young Xia, you are a good man and my benefactor! A few days ago, my family had no plan for oil and rice, so I moved my mind and opened a black shop on the roadside to plot property! But at the beginning, he was seen through by the benefactor! Eunuch not only didn''t blame me, but gave me silver to make a decent living! How can a person who can help those who are right and wrong be a demon? "

    The crowd was in an uproar again and looked at Xiang Wuji one after another.

    At this time, Wuji has slowly retracted the long sword.

    He knew that the old Taoist couldn''t give in because he was added by the long sword, but would make the final sophistry.

    And even though he didn''t want to hear his sophistry, he couldn''t kill him in front of all the people.

    At this time, the old Taoist suddenly opened his eyes and said loudly, "forgive me, the immortal. It''s not because the disciples are not pious. It''s really because of demons. The disciples have no choice!"

    The words of the old Taoist startled the people to kneel down one after another.

    The pure light in traceless eyes flashed. Suddenly, he smiled softly.

    "Well, aren''t you an old fairy? Can''t you see the immortal? In order to have a good weather in lotus town, please ask the old fairy to go there in person and make it clear with the immortal and ask for rain for lotus town. How about it? "

    Hearing the words without trace, everyone was stunned.

    "Yes, you are an old fairy. The old fairy has great powers. Surely you can see the immortal in person! For the sake of lotus town, I have worked hard for the old immortal! "

    Tang Qi also twinkled in his eyes. He soon understood the meaning of traceless.

    Don''t you want to play tricks? Well, I''ll give you a chance to be an immortal!

    When the old Taoist saw the smile in Tang Qi''s eyes, he immediately felt creepy!

    "Let''s invite the old immortal to ascend the altar to cast magic, go to see the river god in person, and pray for peace in lotus town!"

    Traceless sound track.

    The people kowtow one after another. Of course, they believe that it is a matter of little effort for the old fairy to see the river god.

    There was a flash of panic in the Taoist''s eyes. If these foolish people really believe that they are old gods, they should be thrown into the river to feed Wang ba.

    He didn''t expect things to reverse so quickly.

    Tang Qi and others have looked at the old Taoist one after another. It seems that they will throw the old Taoist into the river and send him to see the river god at any time.

    The old Taoist felt his back cold. He worked hard for so long, but he didn''t want to sacrifice himself.

    In a panic, he ran away and said, "if you are disrespectful to the immortal, there will be retribution!"

    When all the people saw that he was in panic and wanted to take the road and run away, they were stunned.

    Traceless and others did not stop him. Looking at him in the consternation of the people, he wanted to escape, "ha ha" laughed.

    The old mayor shook his head and sighed for the sake of lotus town and these blinded people.

    "The old fairy is gone. What about the sacrifice?"

    A squire was still concerned about the sacrifice and came to ask the old mayor.

    The old mayor shook his head and said, "the old Taoist is clearly a liar. What is the saying of offering sacrifices to the river god and praying to the immortal is simply a mystery! In this way, what is the difference between offering sacrifices and not offering sacrifices? "

    When they saw the "old fairy" in their mind running away, some people were frightened, and others gradually woke up and understood.

    "If he is really an old fairy, how can he run?"

    "How could the old fairy be afraid to see the river god?"

    Amid the discussion of the crowd, someone stopped the old Taoist and caught him.

    The angry people threw their "old immortal" into the Baishui River and asked him to see the river god in person.

    The sacrifice to the river god in Hehua town ended in a farce. This is what the people of Hehua town didn''t expect.

    Tang Qi finally rescued his brothers and sisters, and the property gathered by the people in the lotus Taoist temple for sacrifice was also found.

    A few days later, lotus town was still lotus town, and the weather was still so muggy.

    Tang Qi and others walked the street without anyone noticing.

    Although they drove away the old liar, the drought in Hehua town remained the same.

    No trace sat in the restaurant, looking at the clouds gradually gathering in the sky and meditating.

    "You said you were going to Guiyang?"

    Tang Qi looked traceless and his eyes were full of longing.

    Traceless nodded gently and drank a bowl of wine slowly.

    Tang Qi also drank a bowl. He also liked wine, especially today.

    "I also want to go. I heard that it is a man''s paradise!"

    Tang Qi''s eyes twinkled and looked traceless.

    No trace stunned.

    "Can you let your sister go?"

    "The old mayor has decided to build an orphanage in the town. All orphans will live there. I think they will live well in the future if they have me Tang Qi."

    Tang Qi suddenly smiled and was very happy. This is the happiest smile Tang Qi has ever seen.

    When Tang Qi hugged and cried bitterly with monkey three and the orphans in the street, he felt the moisture in the corners of his eyes.

    "Don''t worry, I will come back to see you. Lotus town is no longer the former lotus town. I believe you will live much better than before."

    Tang Qi left tears in his eyes, both reluctant and happy.

    On the day when Wuji and Tang Qi left Hehua Town, dark clouds covered and lightning thundered.

 Chapter 50

    At this time, the sun is like blood. It is spread on the surface of the Chongling River, and the river water is dyed.

    Seeing the unity of water and sky, waterfowl flying, fishing boats singing in the evening, Chung Ling River is peaceful.

    Speaking of Guiyang, people think of Zhao Zilong''s allusion to Taking Guiyang.

    Sherendu is the Tongjin wharf of all dynasties. It is a busy market of "chasing children every day and singing songs every night".

    It is also one of the largest waterway terminals in Guiyang.

    On weekdays, merchants gather here, people come and go, bustling and lively.

    This is also the site of the first knife in Guiyang and Liu Yidao in the Guiyang fast knife gate.

    By the Chung Ling River, by the Sheren ferry.

    A well-dressed teenager is looking up at each other. The young man was also handsome, but his face was more greasy and greasy. There is a palm sized jade pendant hanging from the waist, which is particularly eye-catching.

    Behind him, followed by five young men of his age in short coats, were also looking around.

    The boy shook the paper fan in his hand from time to time and looked at the returning merchants without blinking.

    This young man is Liu Shouyang, the only son of Liu Yidao, the leader of Guiyang fast knife sect.

    On the Sheren ferry, a woman in a light green dress is looking forward to it.

    The woman can''t see her double ten years. Although she wears simple clothes, she has a graceful figure and white skin. She is somewhat beautiful where she stands.

    "Young master, the woman has been standing there for a long time. She hasn''t moved. She seems to be waiting for someone."

    When Liu Shouyang returned, he knocked a paper fan on the talkative boy.

    "Young master, I''m not blind. I don''t know where she has been standing for a long time?"

    The young man was in pain and didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense.

    "Young master, I can see that I''m waiting for you!"

    Another teenager said.

    Liu Shouyang was very happy. He didn''t knock him, but smiled and said, "Xiao Anzi is still smart. You can see that he is waiting for me!"

    The young man seemed unconvinced and whispered to himself, "why didn''t I see that she was waiting for the young master?"

    Liu Shouyang, who was a little proud, turned around and knocked again.

    "You pig brain, what can you see? If you can see it, you won''t be called tietuo! "

    This time it hit harder and hurt so much that iron Tuo bared his teeth.

    After Liu Shouyang finished playing, he proudly raised his paper fan and said, "go and have a look. Don''t let the beauty wait for a long time!"

    After that, he took the lead in walking to the woman in green.

    The boys hurried to keep up. The young master is like this on weekdays. When he sees a beautiful girl, he has to flirt. If he is right, he will directly "invite" him back to Liu''s house in the west of Guiyang city.

    The woman in green didn''t seem to see anyone approaching at all. She was still staring at the river.

    "Girl, you''re not lonely here alone. Why don''t you let your brother accompany you and invite you to Guiyang building for a few drinks?"

    Liu Shouyang bowed and saluted with sincere words.

    The woman in green seemed a little frightened. She looked at Liu Shouyang nervously and bowed her head.

    Liu Shouyang didn''t feel disobedient at all. He still said humbly and politely, "girl, I''m Liu Shouyang. I want to make friends with the girl. Won''t the girl refuse people thousands of miles away?"

    The woman in green was even more frightened and quietly stepped back. Unexpectedly, there was a river behind her. If she was careless, she would fall into the river.

    Liu Shouyang said, "don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you!"

    "Yes, don''t be afraid. Our young master will cherish the fragrance and jade. If you fall down carelessly, the young master will be distressed! "

    Xiao Anzi often follows the young master out to look for beauty. Naturally, he knows what Liu Shouyang thinks.

    So he added with ease.

    The girl was even more frightened and said, "I don''t know you. Go away!"

    It must be shouting loudly. However, he was afraid and spoke like a mosquito, but several teenagers still heard it clearly.

    Liu Shouyang laughed, "don''t we know each other now? My name is Liu Shouyang. I''m the young master of Guiyang fast knife sect. What''s your name, miss? "

    It seems modest and polite, but in fact it is glib.

    The woman in green must have seen such a situation for the first time. Except for panic, she had no way to deal with it.

    In addition to panic, he looked around and opened his mouth to shout: "Dad..."

    Before the latter words came out, one hand had covered it up, covered the following words, and became a vague voice of "no".

    The hand covering his mouth is iron. He is a little stupid, but not stupid. He also knows what his master is good at.

    But he was knocked on his hand. It was so heavy that his fingerbones were swollen.

    "Let go of your dirty hands. Don''t scare my little beauty!"

    Tietuo grinned in pain again and walked away angrily.

    Looking at the frightened eyes of the woman, Liu Shouyang "laughed".

    He likes to look at such frightened eyes, especially.

    He stretched out his hand to pull the woman''s jade wrist and smiled proudly.

    "Beauty, don''t be afraid. I Liu Shouyang know how to pity and cherish jade. I won''t make you afraid! As long as you follow me for a few drinks, I''ll take you back! "

    He said while staring at the frightened eyes of the woman.

    As soon as the girl stepped back, she stepped empty and planted in the river.

    Liu Shouyang rushed up, grabbed the woman''s soft waist, spun his feet, jumped up several feet with the woman and landed on the bank.

    "Good! OK! Master, good Kung Fu! "

    Several attendants applauded, and Xiao Anzi applauded desperately.

    Liu Shouyang was very proud, but he just wanted to show off a few words, "pa", his face hurt, and a crisp and loud slap in the face almost made him faint.

    Several attendants were also dumbfounded and stared at the beaten Liu Shouyang.

    The woman slapped her, and she was so frightened that she turned pale.

    Liu Shouyang grabbed her hand and put it under his nose. He smelled it deeply and looked very happy.

    "Sweet little hand, young master, I like it! Why don''t you come over there? "

    When talking, lean over the other side of your face.

    The woman was at a loss, but she was still in the arm of the rogue young master. She wanted to struggle and couldn''t move at all.

    "Let go of me... Let go of me..."

    The voice was weak, with tears.

    Looking at Liu Shouyang''s indifferent eyes, several attendants cheered.

    "The young master has a good manner. He doesn''t get angry when he is beaten by a little girl. It seems that the young master really likes this girl! The girl is very lucky. After following my young master, Guiyang can go sideways! "

    It''s still iron Tuo.

    This was the most flattering word he had come up with.

    But he got another fan.

    "You just walk sideways. Have you ever seen a beauty walking sideways?"

    Not surprisingly, he photographed the horse''s leg again.

    When Liu Shouyang forcibly hugged the woman to the carriage parked by the road leading to the wharf, the people who gave up the ferry had been attracted by the movement here, and gradually surrounded more and more.

    The girl screamed, and the people who hurried back and forth looked sideways. It seemed that someone saw young master Liu, shook his head and walked away.

    In this Guiyang City, you can not know Liu Yidao or the governor of Guiyang, but you must know Liu Shouyang. If you are really blind and offend the young master, you will have to lose half your body if you don''t die.

    However, there are still many people who are blind, and many businessmen passing by do not know this domineering young master.

    The scream of the woman in green dissipated as soon as the wind blew on the river, not as rough as the roar of the fishermen on the river.

    But the onlookers were attracted by the weak cry.

    "What are you looking at? It''s boring?"

    Tietuo immediately showed off, and he finally found a better performance opportunity.

    Watching the gathering, more and more people, some are pointing, some are whispering, some are angry, some are helpless, and others are sad.

    What kind of world is this? The way of the wicked?

    People were angry, but no one dared to really persuade them.

    Tietuo was rather complacent, so was Xiao Anzi, and Liu Shouyang.

    "Ouch!"

    When he was proud, Liu Shouyang screamed, stretched out his hand to cover his face, opened his mouth, "bah", highlighted a mouthful of blood and a bloody tooth.

    "Who! He said, "after eating ambition and leopard courage, dare to plot against the young master?"

    Liu Shouyang grinned with pain, but he was still reluctant to let go of the beauty in his arms and shot his eyes in the crowd.

    I saw a man, a boy who was a head taller than himself, but as thin as a bamboo pole with its branches and leaves removed, slowly came out of the crowd.

    "It''s you, uncle Tang Qi!"

    This is Tang Qi, who came to Guiyang with traceless.

    While Wuji was still thinking about where to drink, Tang Qi saw the woman in green caught by Liu Shouyang. I also heard the poor, helpless and sad cry and cry of the woman in green.

    He also followed around and saw Liu Shouyang''s arrogant and proud appearance. He picked up a stone from the ground and threw it out and hit Liu Shouyang in the face.

    He thought of his "brother and sister" in lotus town. A stream of blood rushed into his mind. He didn''t hesitate to hit people with flying stones, and then roared like thunder.

    Liu Shouyang didn''t expect that someone would break ground on his head in Guiyang. When he was stunned, he finally let go of the woman in his arms.

    Then, the evil dogs of the followers generally jumped at Tang Qi. These followers are disciples of the fast knife sect. They have learned Kung Fu for many years. Although they are not Wulin experts, they can fight several of them against ordinary people.

    Besides, how many are playing one now?

    But Tang Qi was not knocked down or even touched. He heard a "Er, er, ah" donkey cry.

    At the same time, there were four sounds of "bang bang", accompanied by a "poop". With the sound of "ouch".

    This series of sounds is not lively.

    Then people saw a very strange scene.

    A thief''s thin donkey stood proudly in the field, close to Tang Qi, his nostrils were open, revealing two rows of snow-white donkey teeth.

    Four of the five attendants had covered their stomachs and lay rolling on the ground, which was very painful. Tietuo stood there, covered in chaff, pale, frightened in his eyes, staring at the little donkey.

    "They were kicked by donkeys?"

    There was an uproar in the crowd!

    Liu Shouyang was also surprised at first. It was strange that the disciples of the fast knife sect were knocked down, but now they were kicked by a donkey!

    How can the young master''s face hang? He strode towards the little donkey.

    Finally, he scolded himself: "whose broken donkey is blind! Who dares to kick me! "

    The donkey seemed timid and wanted to step back. When he saw Liu Shouyang approaching, he suddenly hit a loud nose, looked up for a burst of chirping, suddenly turned around and kicked out two hind legs in a series.

    This is a simple and rough serial leg. No matter how old master Liu is, he should be able to avoid it.

    But he never dreamed that the little donkey would want to kick people, and kick so cleanly and soundly!

    With a scream, Liu Shouyang flew away like a cloud in the stunned eyes of the people.

    Then tietuo screamed, "young master!" Catch up with Liu Shouyang who fell into the river.

    At this time, a boy slowly came out of the crowd, a 16-year-old thief thin boy.

    The boy''s eyes are bright, like the stars in the dark night. He smiles at the corners of his mouth. He smiles pure and innocent, sunny and heartless.

    "This is my donkey, your donkey uncle. Your donkey uncle only kicks bad guys who can''t get into the donkey''s eyes! "

    Everyone saw the long sword behind him, his long hair scattered at random and his harmless smile in his eyes.

    People stared at the boy who dared to break the ground on his head.

    For a long time, a burst of applause broke out. I don''t know whether it''s for the donkey, Tang Qi, or this young man with a long sword on his back.

 Chapter 51

    When Liu Shouyang was in a mess and climbed out of the river with the help of tietuo, he was still dizzy.

    What kind of donkey is this? Dare you kick me, young master Liu?

    When he looked at the sun shining traceless standing next to the little donkey, he immediately looked up again.

    "Who are you?"

    "My name is traceless."

    "Blind your donkey''s eye, young master Liu, how dare you kick?"

    Tietuo held Liu Shouyang, who was still trembling, and shouted at him.

    Liu Shouyang turned and kicked tietuo. His paper fan had already fallen into the river and went with the wave, so he couldn''t knock, so he had to kick.

    "Blind your donkey''s eye. It was kicked by the donkey. Can he kick me? Ouch! Damn donkey "

    This move, chest pain again.

    The two helped each other and walked slowly towards Wuji.

    "Boy, you have seed. You even allow the evil donkey to kick your young master Liu!"

    Liu Shouyang bared his teeth and scolded as he walked.

    The crowd suddenly became silent and began to worry about the two thin teenagers and the thin little donkey.

    Several attendants kicked to the ground by the donkey also stood up slowly, but they were far away from the little donkey. That foot just now made them tremble.

    "Young master, be careful of that donkey!"

    Xiao Anzi came to Liu Shouyang and held the young master who was still grinning.

    "Good boy, do you dare to fight with me? Don''t let your donkey help! "

    Liu Shouyang pointed to no trace and said loudly.

    Tang Qi was stunned. He looked at Xiang Wuji. He didn''t see traceless fighting with others, but vaguely, he thought traceless should be very powerful, at least more powerful than the young master kicked by the donkey.

    Thinking of being kicked by a donkey, he subconsciously pressed his ass and secretly stepped back. Although he knew that the little donkey should never kick him again.

    A donkey is so powerful, not to mention its owner? So Tang Qi decided that traceless must be better than the little donkey.

    Traceless smiled and suddenly asked, "what''s your name?"

    "Don''t you dare to kick a donkey if you don''t even know our young master? The young master of my family is the young leader of the Guiyang fast knife sect. How about regretting releasing your little broken donkey? "

    Tietuo pointed to traceless and said loudly, while his eyes kept glancing at the little donkey.

    No trace nodded, as if suddenly realized.

    "Guiyang fast knife sect, young leader. Are you a knife maker? Where''s your knife? "

    Tietuo was stunned and looked at Liu Shouyang.

    "Yes, young master, where''s your knife?"

    The young master couldn''t help but want to kick again, but his chest still hurt badly, so he gritted his teeth and said, "when did you see the young master? I went out with a knife!"

    Tietuo kept nodding and said, "yes, young master, do you still need to bring a knife in Guiyang? It''s enough to hit you empty handed! "

    Liu Shouyang immediately looked up. He also believed that in Guiyang, he would hit people. No matter who it was, he would obediently stretch his head and let himself hit.

    He shook his arms and held his little Anzi. The iron Tuo shook away and walked slowly to no trace.

    "Well, I''ll fight you empty handed. Whoever loses the fight will get under the donkey''s crotch!"¡°

    Traceless slowly left the little donkey and stood a foot opposite Liu Shouyang.

    "You said you could fight me empty handed, and the little donkey couldn''t help?"

    Liu Shouyang looked at the little donkey with lingering palpitations.

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "nature!"

    "Well, who loses, who drills the donkey''s crotch!"

    Traceless still nodded gently, and suddenly smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth and looking at Liu Shouyang.

    The crowd stepped back one after another. They also wanted to see if the boy who dared to provoke young master Liu could really fight.

    Liu Shouyang gave a big drink and hit him face to face.

    Traceless Kung Fu was learned from the monkey in Yaoxian valley. When he was a child, he often fought with the monkey and was always beaten black and blue by the monkey.

    After playing for more than ten years, he became the monkey king of that mountain.

    In the traceless eyes, young master Liu''s fist, looking at the strong wind, is really not as good as the monkeys in the mountains.

    He worked his internal power in the elixir field, reached out his hand to meet him, blocked Liu Shouyang''s fist, turned sideways and hit his left elbow obliquely into his ribs.

    Although Liu Shouyang is a dandy, after all, he is the son of the master of the fast knife sect. He has studied Kung Fu for more than ten years.

    He saw that the traceless body method, footwork and technique were very fast. When he sank his waist and turned around, he avoided the elbow. At the same time, punch between the chest and abdomen without trace.

    Traceless eyes are shining. Master Liu''s adaptability is not slow.

    The two "crackled" fought a few moves, and no one took advantage.

    Liu Shouyang became complacent. One punch was faster than the other. He wanted to knock it down without trace as soon as possible.

    "Boy, hurry up and drill the donkey''s crotch, so that you won''t be beaten by my young master. You don''t even have the strength to drill the donkey''s crotch!"

    Xiao Anzi waved flags and shouted, and several attendants gradually looked up.

    But less than a word, he heard Liu Shouyang''s "ouch" and "Deng Deng" retreated three steps. Finally, he didn''t stand firm and sat on the ground.

    A "good" burst out of the crowd, followed by applause.

    Tietuo, Xiao Anzi and others looked at Liu Shouyang who fell to the ground and were stunned.

    Just now, the traceless punch hit Liu Shouyang''s chest firmly. That place was just kicked by a donkey, which was already burning in pain.

    Tang Qi bent down and looked at Liu Shouyang''s face, which was a little twisted with pain and cold sweat, and said with a smile, "young master, please?"

    When talking, his left hand pointed back to the little donkey shaking his head and tail.

    Xiao Anzi, tietuo and others hurried up to pull Liu Shouyang up. Looking at the traceless smile, they felt a burst of hair in their hearts.

    "Why don''t we go and leave the green mountains here? I''m not afraid there''s no firewood! This boy, as long as he dares to stay in Guiyang, we will settle accounts with him sooner or later! "

    For the first time, Xiao Anzi said discouraged words.

    "Go, why go? We can''t watch the young master being kicked by a donkey and beaten by a monkey. Let''s go up and beat him!"

    Iron Tuo held his head high and wanted to rush up.

    Liu Shouyang naturally knows how many kilograms his men are. It''s OK to bully the people on weekdays, but he can''t afford to provoke the young man in front of him.

    If it weren''t for his mercy, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to drill through the ass''s crotch.

    Looking at the traceless, clear and innocent eyes, he looked at the little donkey who seemed to be elated, and Tang Qi with a wicked smile. His original white face turned pig liver.

    In people''s surprised eyes, he said a little embarrassed, "we''ll see!".

    There was a burst of laughter in the crowd. Tietuo, Xiao Anzi and others hurried up to pull up Liu Shouyang and squeeze out of the crowd.

    At this time, there were more and more onlookers. Looking at Liu Shouyang who wanted to cheat and escape, many people coaxed him.

    Looking at the onlookers, Liu Shouyang clenched his teeth and said, "get out of the way for me. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way for me!"

    Although he fled in confusion, his momentum was still arrogant.

    Of course, the people do not want to provoke such a demon king. Although they are reluctant, they quietly give way.

    A middle-aged farmer had long been drilled out of the crowd. He held the frightened pale woman in his arms and gently comforted her.

    At this time, seeing Liu Shouyang fleeing, he pulled the woman "plop" to kneel in front of traceless Tang Qi and kowtow again and again.

    "Thank you for your help, young Xia! Our father and daughter will always feel great kindness! "

    The man cried bitterly. He was sad for his daughter, moved by Tang Qi and traceless, and happy for his daughter.

    Traceless hurried forward to help him up and said, "don''t thank me! Young master Liu must be used to it. If you don''t let him suffer, he will continue to harm others. "

    The man said, "you don''t look like locals. You offended young master Liu today. You can''t stay in Guiyang city. If the two eunuchs don''t dislike it, they will go back to their humble house with the peasants. Although their family is poor, they always have to prepare a few cups of thin wine to show their gratitude for their help! "

    Traceless said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s nothing to mention? I have something else to do, so I won''t bother. If I have the chance to see you again in the future, I''ll have a drink and have fun! "

    The man was still hesitating, and the crowd applauded like thunder. Several people hesitated for a moment, but they came slowly.

    "Be careful, young Xia! He is the young master of the fast knife sect. If you offend him, you offend the fast knife sect. If you have nothing to do in Guiyang, leave quickly! "

    "Yes, this young master Liu, with his father Liu''s sword, runs through Guiyang and bullies men and women. We dare to be angry but dare not speak! We ordinary people, who can provoke such a bully? Young Xia, although he taught him a lesson today, it''s very gratifying, but it''s also a fire at the same time! "

    "Liu Yidao is the best protector. What''s more, his son was taught a lesson? Young Xia, listen to me. You''d better hurry! "

    Everyone''s words are to persuade Wuji and Tang Qi to leave quickly.

    In the eyes of the people in Guiyang, the Liu family of the fast knife gate is not provoked by ordinary people. They began to worry about the fate of the two teenagers, even the donkey who could only fight.

    Traceless still smiled brightly and suddenly said, "thank you for your kindness! I do have something important in Guiyang. Don''t worry. No matter how domineering he is, I''m not afraid of him! Now that I''m here and don''t disturb him, it''s not that I have no trace! "

    Say, "ha ha" laugh.

    Tang Qi also smiled. He thought of lotus town and the old Taoist who was thrown into Baishui River.

    In his eyes, there was a sudden admiration for traceless.

    The thin young man is really powerful. It seems that the sword behind him should not be used to frighten people.

    The two men and a donkey walked slowly to the city of Guiyang in the voice of the people''s admonition and the voice of gratitude of the father and daughter of the woman in green.

    Looking at the two people and a donkey leaving slowly, the man burst into tears in his eyes and whispered for a long time: "in this world, there are few people who save people in danger. How many people do not want to return when saving people in danger!"

    Now, all Tang Qi thinks about is wine, good wine. Not only Wuji and Tang Qi, but also the little donkey was thinking about wine.

    I''ve done so proud and show my face today. It''s time to have a few jars of wine.

 Chapter 52

    In the east of Guiyang City, Guiyang building, built near the river, is the largest and most luxurious restaurant in Guiyang city.

    The restaurant is also the most prosperous and lively place in Guiyang city.

    It is also the place where Tang Qi said men''s paradise.

    Adjacent to Guiyang building is Baiying building, which is more famous than Guiyang building.

    Baiying building is the largest, most famous and most beautiful flower building in Guiyang city.

    The most famous is that there was once a flower chief here. Even Jinling red powder was crushed by her.

    This man is Jackie.

    Qin Ji was redeemed from the Baiying building by a mysterious man a year ago. The man was generous. The Baiying building asked for 1000 gold, and the man paid 2000.

    At that time, the red powder of the whole Baiying building was stunned, envious, jealous and blessed? Wait, look, so on.

    Ten mile long street, restaurants, teahouses, Red Mansions, opera courts and inns are everywhere.

    On both sides of the river bank, there are more lights and wine, and many flower boats stop one after another.

    Therefore, in addition to businessmen who think about the money in the rich people''s bags, those who appear in this street are rich people who come to give money to businessmen.

    When Wu Ji and Tang Qi came to Guiyang building and looked at the three-story restaurant, which covers an area of nearly ten mu, carved beams and painted buildings and busy traffic, they were stunned.

    The little donkey took root on all fours, and was unwilling to move half a step when he died.

    Traceless looked at the little donkey helplessly and said softly, "you beast, greedy for wine again!"

    Tang Qi just looked at the restaurant, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily came out of the saliva. Suddenly he heard traceless words and looked back in amazement.

    Without trace, he smiled softly and pointed to the little donkey.

    The restaurant was full of diners, but the waiter ran over.

    "You two, there''s an elegant room upstairs. You two want to eat?"

    Say this, reach out to take the reins in traceless''s hand.

    Tang Qi looked at the donkey and nodded.

    "Give it ten kilograms of sorghum first!"

    In the consternation and messy eyes of the sophomore, they strode upstairs.

    The waiter opened his mouth, looked at the leaving traceless, Tang Qi, and looked at the little donkey. After a long time, he murmured, "are you three masters?"

    Indeed, there are elegant seats on the third floor, and the third floor is obviously more elegant.

    Through the window, you can see the Chung Ling River flowing slowly under the moonlight. On the river, there are red lights. Many red men and green women shuttle on the flower boats.

    Now, it is approaching the Mid Autumn Festival. The night is a little cool.

    A waiter hurried upstairs and asked, "what do you want, sir?"

    No trace has not yet opened his mouth. Suddenly, a heavy voice of "Deng, Deng, Deng" came downstairs. The voice was mellow, like a huge buffalo struggling upstairs.

    The waiter was stunned. Without waiting for no trace, Tang Qi replied and hurried to watch.

    A heavy sound sounded in the Guiyang building, which made the whole huge Guiyang building seem to be shaking, and the cups, bowls and bamboo chopsticks on the table beat with each other.

    Traceless also stood up curiously, and suddenly heard a rough voice downstairs like thunder: "let, let, let!"

    Then a man shouted, "you flower son, what''s the mess?"

    Everyone was curious to squeeze into the stairway to see what happened, but when they saw a big VAT slowly emerging from the stairway, the aroma of wine overflowed in the Guiyang building.

    It turned out that the big jar was full of good wine.

    Then a fat head came out close to the big jar.

    People around the stairway quickly get out of the way. I''m afraid this jar of wine doesn''t weigh hundreds of kilograms.

    Everyone was surprised. Was this man crazy and came to the restaurant carrying a jar of wine.

    With a dull drink and a heavy gasp, a fat man who was very similar to the wine jar slowly appeared in the building.

    "It is said that there are two heroes in the Guiyang building. Since the heroes are here, how can they have no good wine? This is the aged daughter red, which has been kept in Guiyang distillery for many years. I say to borrow flowers to offer Buddha and carry it to get drunk with the hero! "

    The man was carrying a wine jar of hundreds of kilograms. His voice was dull, like thunder, rolling in the restaurant.

    Looking at his figure, he is shorter than traceless, has a head, short stature, and his arms are as thick as ordinary people''s thighs. Standing under the wine jar is like two wine jars stacked together.

    His clothes were full of knots, but he was also very clean, and his hair was fluffy, like a huge withered grass covering his head.

    On his shoulder, there were still seven old cloth bags.

    Broom eyebrow, garlic nose, wide mouth, showing two tiger teeth, a pair of eyes as small as peas, but very flexible.

    He rolled his eyes and glanced at all the shocked and inexplicable people in the restaurant. Suddenly, he came towards traceless and Tang Qi. The waiter standing on the side quickly got out of the way.

    I only heard the fat man who claimed to speak loudly exhale, put down the wine jar slowly from his shoulder and gently fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, no drop of wine was spilled.

    "You two are the heroes I''m looking for! I''ve seen two heroes, Yan Kai, the seven bags disciple of the beggars'' sect and the helmsman of Guiyang Branch! "

    He saluted Tang Qi with fists.

    Without trace smiled and said, "Yan Kai, Yan helmsman, where did you hear that we are heroes? Do you know us? "

    Yan Kai smiled, pointed to traceless and said, "of course I know, your name is traceless!"

    Another pointed to Tang Qi and said, "your name is Tang Qi! That''s right! "

    Suddenly he turned around and asked, "where''s another one?"

    No trace was stunned and asked, "is there another one?"

    Yankai grabbed his hair and said, "Hey, by the way, I just saw it at the door."

    Traceless fool, it turned out that he was talking about a little donkey!

    "But how do you say we are heroes?"

    Tang Qi asked a little inexplicably.

    "The two men and the donkey, who saved the life of a woman who was bullied by Liu Da, and our beggar''s eyes were wide, and immediately spread to my ears."

    Without trace, he turned around Yankai curiously, and suddenly said with a smile: "beggars'' sect? Are all the disciples of the beggars'' sect as fat as you? "

    The people in the building laughed and Tang Qi said, "yes, you look like the son of a rich and noble family. We are like disciples of the beggars'' sect."

    Yan Kai smiled foolishly and said, "I''m born fat. I''m fat when I drink water. I can only blame the water of Chongling river for being too fat!"

    When this remark came out, the whole hall laughed even more.

    Men know what it means that the water of the Chung Ling River is too fat.

    After speaking, he casually went to a table and said, "the two heroes dislike my beggar and don''t want to drink with me?"

    "What did brother Yan say? Brother Yan is so generous and generous. He carries such a large jar of wine. He is deeply grateful. How dare he dislike it?"

    After that, he motioned Tang Qi to sit down and said to the waiter, "pick some authentic Guiyang dishes. Today we''re drunk!"

    The waiter looked at Yankai in amazement, nodded quickly and went down to make arrangements.

    The people in the restaurant also returned to their seats to inquire about sherendu.

    It''s very happy to drink in a big bowl without trace and words.

    When asked about Yan Kai''s birthday, he had been in the beggars'' sect for three years. However, he was a registered disciple of the sect leader Rong Fei when he was young. Seeing that he was fat, his body method was very flexible and he was born with divine power, so he was soon promoted to the youngest seven bags disciple and branch helmsman of the beggars'' sect.

    He seems careless, but he attaches the most importance to friendship. In this area of Guiyang, only he dare to challenge the fast knife door in public.

    Tang Qi was also very happy. He was happy that he met a big brother, so the jar of daughter red was soon drunk by the three of them.

    The three were drinking happily, and there was another riot downstairs.

    At this time, it was late, many diners had left, and the restaurant was empty.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, what are you looking at!"

    Downstairs came a arrogant and domineering voice, followed by the sound of broken cups and bowls, and the sound of tables turning over chairs.

    "Liu Shouyang!?"

    Traceless immediately recognized that it was the sound of iron Tuo. Obviously, it was the man from the fast knife door.

    "Say, where is the thin monkey?"

    Sure enough, Liu Shouyang shouted downstairs.

    "People come and go in the shop every day. I really don''t know who young master Liu is looking for!"

    Then came the helpless cry of the shopkeeper of Osmanthus building.

    "Fart, don''t you know? His broken donkey is at the door. Don''t you know? "

    Liu Shouyang''s "bah" sound, followed by the "pa" sound, must have slapped the shopkeeper in the face.

    The shopkeeper''s voice was crying and said, "you said they were here, on the third floor!"

    A slightly old voice said, "Shouyang, who is so bold to beat you?"

    "Second uncle, you can see that he hit me because he had a sword and I didn''t bring a knife. The most irritating thing is that he ordered his broken donkey to kick us. "

    As soon as this sentence came out, the little donkey at the door called "Er, er, ah" in time. Liu Shouyang, Xiao Anzi and others were shocked. They looked timidly at the little donkey who was drinking happily and was somewhat proud.

    The old voice hummed softly, strode upstairs and said as he walked, "I''d like to see who ate the ambition leopard courage and dared to run to me in Guiyang!"

    While talking, an old man with gray beard and hair appeared at the entrance of the stairs on the third floor and looked proudly at every corner of the third floor.

 Chapter 53

    His kung fu in this sentence came from the first floor to the third floor, which shows that his body method is agile and fast.

    Although the man''s beard and hair were gray, he was hale and hearty, his face was ruddy, his eyes were shining, and he had a sense of dignity.

    However, there was a proud look in his eyes, and his expression was very cold.

    He scanned the building and looked at everyone.

    There were not many diners upstairs. When I saw him coming upstairs, someone recognized that this was Liu Erdao, the brother of Liu Yidao, the leader of Guiyang fast knife sect. In Guiyang, it is called Jindao Liu er.

    In his hand, he held a glittering golden knife. On the back of the knife, the black dragon is entrenched, and the mouth of the Dragon contains a dazzling pearl.

    Not to mention the quality of the knife, just look at the appearance of the knife, it is extremely luxurious.

    Under Liu Erdao''s proud eyes, only a few diners got up and left silently.

    In Guiyang, Liu Er, the golden sabre, is the sign of the fast Sabre sect. The old man never married and devoted himself to studying Sabre skills. It is said that the essence of sabre skills is better than leader Liu Yidao.

    And he regards his only nephew Liu Shouyang as his own. You can scold the fast knife door, the golden knife Liu Er, or the fast knife Liu Yidao, but you can''t touch Liu Shouyang.

    That''s why Liu Shouyang ran rampant throughout Guiyang. No one dared to provoke him.

    But today, someone actually committed the golden sword Liu er''s inverse scale, which not only provoked, but also beat, and almost forced the young master Liu who ran rampant in Guiyang to drill the donkey''s crotch in public.

    When Liu Er learned that, he didn''t ask why, but asked, "who is it? Who is so bold to provoke me, young master Liu of the golden sword sect? "

    In a rage, he took the golden knife and ran directly to the city. Even Liu Shouyang and others almost didn''t catch up.

    On the long street, I remembered that I didn''t know who the man was or where he was.

    His big nephew, who had already emptied his body, caught up with him breathlessly and told him that it was caused by two thieves as thin as a monkey and a thief as thin as a monkey''s little donkey.

    And now they have swaggered into the city of Guiyang. When he was drinking and eating meat upstairs, he strode to the building of Guiyang.

    Liu er''s eyes fell on Wuji, Tang Qi and Yankai. When he saw Yankai, his eyes twinkled, but he immediately recovered his inherent pride.

    "Hey, boy, did you hit young master Liu?"

    He strode over, put his foot on the edge of the wine jar, raised his knife in one hand, pointed to no trace and shouted.

    Traceless heart for a while distressed, looking at the shaking half of the jar of wine and Yankai''s foot on the edge of the jar, his eyes were full of regret.

    Yankai turned his back to the outside. At this time, he slowly turned around and looked at Liu er.

    "Hey, isn''t this Liu er? Come and stand up for your son again? "

    Liu Er shook his beard and said, "fart! Fat man, don''t talk nonsense! "

    "Ha ha, in Guiyang City, who doesn''t know that you are the real father of young master Liu? If not, his father is not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?"

    Yankai stood up slowly and saw the foot stepping on the wine jar, and the broom eyebrow beat again and again.

    "Fat man, the fast knife sect and your beggars'' sect have always been well water and don''t invade the river. I advise you not to mind your own business!"

    Although Liu Er is arrogant, he doesn''t want to provoke the beggars'' sect. It''s not that he is afraid of the beggars'' sect, but that the beggars'' sect has many disciples. Once he gets into trouble, there will be endless trouble.

    Yan Kai said with a smile, "OK, I don''t care, but it''s a pity that my good jar of wine has been ruined by uncle Liu!"

    "Yan Pang, as long as you stand idly by, don''t say one cylinder of wine is ten cylinders. I''ll send someone to your branch tomorrow!"

    "OK, refreshing! Then I''ll wait for the ten bottles of wine from second master Liu tomorrow to reward my poor brothers! "

    Let''s talk. If you really stand aside and are ready to stand by.

    Tang Qi was stunned. The fat man looked at the righteous sky. Why are you so timid? At least he is a seven bag disciple of the beggars'' sect. The helmsman of the Guiyang Branch is also afraid of the fast knife sect?

    Traceless eyes shining, finally removed his eyes from the wine jar, and still couldn''t help licking his lips.

    At this time, Liu Shouyang climbed up with his attendants. When he saw Wu trace and Tang Qi, he pointed to him and said loudly, "that''s right! It''s them, it''s these two thin monkeys! "

    At a glance, he seemed stunned to see the words standing aside.

    Just as Yan Kai looked at him, he glanced at him with a smile.

    "Where''s the wild boy? He dares to break ground on Taisui''s head. Dare to be impatient!"

    When Liu Er saw that he was steady, he immediately pointed to no trace.

    Traceless stood up slowly, looked at the luxurious golden knife pointing to himself, and shook his head again and again.

    "Second uncle, that''s the boy. He ordered the little broken donkey to kick me!"

    Liu Shouyang came to Liu Er, pointed to traceless and shouted.

    Now he has a single knife in his hand and is full of air.

    With the support of your second uncle, boy, you can''t climb out later.

    He thinks so, because he hasn''t seen anyone beat his second uncle.

    "Come out, boy! Since you dare to beat the people of our fast knife sect, we have to have a good competition today to see what you can do and dare to be wild in the boundary of Guiyang! "

    After that, he stabbed the blade toward the traceless without waiting for the traceless sword to be drawn.

    The golden Sabre was in a hurry. It flashed a cold light with a disturbing sound of "sobbing". When it stabbed the chest, it was traceless.

    Traceless eyes were clear. He pulled out the Qingyuan sword with his backhand, and with a dragon chant, he crossed with a heavy cold, "Ding" to pick away the gold knife.

    "Good sword!"

    Yan Kai looked at the Qingyuan sword in his traceless hand. Although it was dumb and matte, there was a chilling light on the sword body.

    Jin Dao Liu er''s eyes also flashed an imperceptible look. He also saw that the sword in his traceless hand was not an ordinary sword.

    Moreover, the young man pulled out his sword quickly and accurately, which showed that he was quite accomplished in fencing.

    The fast knife sect, as its name suggests, is naturally famous for its fast knife.

    Liu Er Leng snorted, the golden knife flashed, and the eight consecutive knives were continuously split.

    No trace turns the long sword in his hand, the sound of "Ding Ding" bursts in a series, and the light and shadow of the sword are twisted together immediately.

    The sword wind is fierce and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.

    This is the first time that traceless exerts the donkey training sword technique.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the Qingyuan sword became faster and more fierce. It was domineering and powerful between opening and closing.

    Most of the sword techniques are light and nimble. The donkey training sword technique is of course light and nimble. It is rare to be fierce and domineering like the sword technique.

    Traceless on a whim, the Qi in the body runs smoothly, and the eyes are more clear and bright. The long sword in your hand is like it was originally in your own hand. It is graceful and comfortable.

    The golden sword Liu Er unconsciously stepped back three steps, and the temples were already sweating.

    He didn''t expect that the young man''s sword skills were so high! This sword technique is not only changeable, fierce and overbearing, but also the young man''s wrist is flexible. It''s only seen in his life. The direction of the long sword is often unimaginable.

    After ten moves, the golden knife in his hand slowed down obviously, and gradually changed from blindly attacking to defending more and attacking less.

    Yankai stared. He secretly marveled at the traceless sword technique. The boy really had a way. No wonder he touched the tiger''s ass when he came to Guiyang.

    The most surprising thing was Tang Qi. It was the first time he saw traceless fighting with a long sword. Although he always thought that the traceless sword technique must be good, now it seems that it''s not bad, but too good!

    Liu Shouyang was still dancing and elated at the beginning.

    With his second uncle, the thin monkey will never die?

    But it didn''t take him long to find something wrong.

    He is not good at his own Kung Fu, but he can see a little from others'' Kung Fu.

    When he secretly said bad things in his heart, the sound of "Ding Ding" burst again. With a dull hum, the golden knife Liu Er stepped back a few steps and just came to Liu Shouyang.

    The golden knife in his hand had fallen with a sound of "seizing" and plunged into the floor.

    The long sword without trace has gently pointed to Liu er''s throat.

    When I look at it again, my eyes are still clear, and my smile is still light.

    Liu er''s face was as gray as death. This was the first time he had suffered such a disastrous defeat in Guiyang, and he was defeated by a young man who didn''t know where he came from. He was defeated cleanly and thoroughly!

    Several brave diners and a waiter had been standing at the entrance of the stairs to watch secretly. Ben had been worried about the skinny boy like a monkey. At this time, he was stunned.

    If you want to cheer, look at Liu Er, but you don''t dare to make a sound, so you have to shout in your heart.

    No one can imagine that Liu Er, the second leader of the grand fast knife gate, who is enough to walk sideways in Guiyang, will also be pointed at his throat with a sword.

    Without trace, he suddenly chuckled, turned his wrist, took back the long sword, "brush" and fell into the scabbard.

    Instead of looking at Liu Er, he looked at the jar of wine and shook his head gently. His eyes were full of regret.

    "Good! Liu recognized the planting! Unexpectedly, such a powerful person came to Guiyang city. I admire it! "

    Liu Er finally calmed down. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Looking at no trace, he said coldly.

    It''s against one''s will to say admiration. It''s true to say resentment.

    Traceless returned to the wine table, picked up the wine bowl, drank it up, raised his eyes to Liu Shouyang, and suddenly grinned.

    Liu Shouyang was surprised. He had been scared to death for a long time. He thought that his second uncle would come out and catch him.

    Unexpectedly, the second uncle did not have the same great power as before, but let the traceless great power. He was even more afraid of the skinny boy in front of him.

    The smile made him tremble and out of his mind.

    He subconsciously stepped back. He didn''t want to be behind the wine jar. He only heard a scream and a "plop". He fell into the wine jar with his head up.

    Yan Kai said loudly: "young master Liu, if you want to drink, you don''t have to be so impatient. Is it because the fast knife door has cut off even young master Liu''s wine and came to harm my huazi''s wine today?"

    Tietuo and others hurriedly pulled Liu Shouyang out of the wine jar and slipped downstairs in great embarrassment.

    Liu Er didn''t say a word, pulled out the golden knife, gave a cold look at traceless, snorted, and returned to leave.

    Yan Kai looked at Wuji, who was always calm and relaxed, and said with a smile: "brother Wuji, good sword technique! I said, "fat man has opened his eyes today!"

    Traceless chuckled and said calmly, "that''s nature. This is the first-class sword in the world... Donkey training sword!"

    Yan Kai and Tang Qi were stunned and trained donkey sword? What''s this name?

    On the Chung Ling River, on the pavilion in a beautiful painting boat, they stood together on the handrail, looked at the red light and green shadow in front of them, and their faces were calm.

    A man in strong clothes came quietly behind him and stood in awe.

    "As expected, the young man has indeed arrived in Guiyang!"

    The man said respectfully that he was actually returning to Qi Deng.

    Qiden didn''t look back or nod, but said calmly, "he''s finally here!"

    "To the deputy commander, do you want to report this to the second childe?"

    "No, everything is under our control. It''s just a small matter. Why bother the second childe!"

    Qiden answered decisively and without hesitation.

    For a moment, qiden said quietly like water: "you continue to stare at them secretly. If there is anything, report to me at the first time!"

    Its tone, expression, and even eyes are very cold.

 Chapter 54

    The next day, the news of two skinny teenagers and a skinny little donkey who could drink and fight quickly spread all over Guiyang city.

    Just because he gave up the ferry, young master Liu flirted with people''s women. He was kicked by a donkey into the Chung Ling River. He was also beaten by a boy named Wuji, who almost got into the ass''s crotch.

    Also because that night, Liu Er, the second leader of the fast knife sect, which was enough to shake the whole Guiyang, was defeated by the sword of the thief as thin as a monkey.

    These two things are actually one thing, that is, when the boy came, he provoked the fast knife door that everyone in Guiyang was afraid of!

    This is a great event in Guiyang.

    But Wuji and Tang Qi didn''t take this matter to heart.

    Tang Qi was most curious about traceless donkey training sword. He always stared at Qingyuan sword behind traceless in a daze.

    It''s traceless. It''s really powerful. If he had used force in lotus town, the old Taoist might not be as good as a radish.

    On both sides of the long street, there are many vendors, all kinds of goods, and the sound of Hawking and yelling comes one after another.

    Guiyang long street is bustling. Pedestrians on the street, such as crucian carp, shuttle back and forth, shoulder to shoulder, in an endless stream.

    Tang Qi looked around. There were many novel things among the vendors, which made him dizzy.

    Suddenly, there was a sound of "jingling" hoops in front, accompanied by a crisp woman''s voice: "let''s! Let go! "

    Without trace, Tang Qi looked curiously and saw that it was a small and exquisite girl, dressed in colorful clothes and skirts, covered with silver jade pendants, with silver beads on her head and two huge Silver Earrings hanging from her ears. The girl in her twenties and eighties, holding two gift boxes in her hands, hurriedly crowded into the crowd and came face to face.

    This woman has a delicate appearance, bright black eyes, beautiful eyebrows, a jade nose and a petite and graceful figure. As soon as she moves around, she can hear her voice from a distance.

    Suddenly, I heard the woman''s "ah ah", followed by a "crash". I saw two gift boxes fall to the ground, with rouge pollen and purse embroidery bags scattered on the ground.

    On the way back and forth, some pedestrians have been kicked out of sight, and some have been trampled beyond recognition.

    The woman in colored clothes panicked first, then hurried, and then clenched her teeth.

    But the vast crowd, who just touched the gift box in her hand, has no way to find it.

    But at this time, Tang Qi stood in front of her.

    The girl was petite. She stood up just under his arm. At this time, she looked up angrily at Tang Qi, who was poked in front of her with a bamboo pole. She hated and said, "you''ve lost your eyes!"

    Tang Qi was stunned, opened "ah", blinked and said, "no, it''s still there!"

    The girl suddenly stepped on Tang Qi''s instep and said angrily, "since it''s still there, why don''t you open your eyes?"

    Tang Qi jumped up in pain. The girl snorted coldly and turned away.

    Tang Qi opened his eyes hard and said in amazement, "I''m wide open!"

    When I turned my head, I couldn''t help but stay in a daze when I saw the innocent smile on one side.

    "What''s the use of being tall? It''s no use. What''s the use of big eyes?... "

    Suddenly remembered that his eyes were really big, blinked and said, "useful."

    Tang Qi was stunned. The girl was inexplicable and traceless?

    He looked up and saw that the girl had disappeared, and a trace of loss suddenly appeared in his heart.

    Two people and a donkey walked slowly up the long street. Gradually, the flow of people was no longer so crowded. The ten mile long street was almost at the end.

    It was nearly noon when I looked around without trace. When I saw a restaurant in front of me, I looked at Tang Qi who was still looking around and said with a smile, "are you greedy for wine?"

    Tang Qi seemed to realize it and nodded again and again.

    At the entrance of a small alley not far away, several small hoodlums with bare breasts blocked a woman. The woman was the girl in colored clothes who stepped on Tang Qi''s feet in the long street.

    The girl''s eyes twinkled and looked at the men around her. Without any timidity, she slowly raised her left leg and sank her arm quietly.

    On her snow-white leather boots, she tied two short knives with exquisite scabbards.

    The handle is exquisite, the blade is slightly curved, and the length is about one foot two.

    When several gangsters saw her bend over, they thought she was afraid, "one of them laughed and said," little beauty, don''t be afraid, my brothers will pity me! "

    However, when the girl bent over, she saw Tang Qi and the little donkey coming from a distance.

    She stood up quietly, her eyes shining, and suddenly showed a smile.

    "Ouch!"

    She gave a sudden cry of surprise and then faltered.

    Tang Qi and Wuji were immediately attracted by the scream and turned to look at it.

    At the entrance of the alley, the girl in colored clothes was blocked by several gangsters with bare breasts and short knives. The girl seemed to be scared and scared.

    Tang Qi flashed a strange look in his eyes, quietly took the reins of the little donkey from traceless hands, and asked, "how can the little donkey call?"

    The first mock exam, with no sign of smile, stretched out his hand on his nose, and said, "no need to make any effort, it has a better eye than the human eye, and it can be divided into good and bad. Besides, it was a girl who was bullied? "

    Tang Qi smiled and was very happy.

    Several men with knives, Tang Qi was still a little afraid, but with a small donkey, he was brave.

    He took the little donkey and walked slowly to the alley with a strange smile on his traceless face.

    Traceless looked at the two machetes tied between the girl''s legs and thought.

    Several gangsters were stunned. They hadn''t started yet. Why did she shout so loudly?

    Seeing that the girl seemed to stare behind her, she turned back curiously.

    Seeing a thin young man walking with a skinny donkey, he couldn''t help laughing.

    Tang Qi beat a drum in his heart, patted the little donkey on the neck and whispered, "little donkey, brother donkey, you can''t be soft in your legs later. Kick them away. I''ll buy you a drink. Good wine!"

    The little donkey''s nose was open and his eyes were wide. Suddenly, two rows of white teeth appeared and stared at the men.

    The girl in colorful clothes smiled more mysteriously. He looked at Tang Qi walking slowly and said in his heart, "I''m embarrassed to ask you to embarrass me in the long street¡°

    But she didn''t think about who embarrassed who. What she wants now is to make this long bamboo pole suffer.

    The girl in colorful clothes seemed to see the Savior and shouted in panic: "brother Zhugan, come and save me..."

    Several gangsters stared at Tang Qi, traceless, with fierce light in their eyes.

    "Brother Zhugan, you''re friendly enough, boy. Do you want a hero to save the United States? Poke the old one long and think the high point can scare people¡°

    A man said as he walked, and suddenly stabbed Tang Qi in the abdomen.

    Tang Qi and Wuji were stunned. What''s the matter? They called their brother?

    Traceless is thinking: "which one is this?"

    The hand that originally quietly extended to the handle of the sword was gently put down. In that case, Tang Qi came out in the limelight.

    Tang Qize''s heart was soft and his blood was boiling in his body. It seemed that he was the big brother who could protect the girl.

    When I was intoxicated and proud, I suddenly found a gangster stabbing me.

    Tang Qida was shocked and hurried back. Suddenly, the little donkey "Er, er, ah" shouted a few times, turned around and kicked in a series.

    Two screams sounded almost at the same time. Like a kicked bag, the two people flew a foot away, "bang" fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day.

    Tang Qi thumbed up and said with a smile, "good job, brother donkey!"

    Then he held his head high and strode towards the three men who were still stunned. He grabbed a short knife from one man and shouted, "come on! Bullying a weak woman is nothing. I have the guts to come to you, uncle Tang Qi! "

    The roar shocked the world and made the men tremble.

    These are just a few gangsters in Guiyang city. It''s OK to bully the weak on weekdays. When they meet someone who is more horizontal than them, they immediately lose momentum.

    The soft is afraid of the hard, the hard is afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal is afraid of the deadly. This is the eternal truth.

    Today''s Tang Qi is both horizontal and deadly.

    Several gangsters looked timidly at Tang Qi and the little donkey behind Tang Qi. A man suddenly shouted, "it''s them! They beat Master Liu! "

    This time, there was no meaning in the thunder on the ground, and the three gangsters ran away. This man can even beat young master Liu. We''re a fart.

    This time, he fled in a panic, even ignoring the two brothers who were kicked by the donkey and still rolling.

    The two had to endure the pain, help each other, and stumble away.

    The girl seemed to be in shock, both surprised and happy, and seemed to forget the danger just now.

    With the jingle of the ring, he quickly came to the little donkey, curiously turned around the little donkey, carefully touched the little donkey''s neck and smiled.

    The little donkey shook his head and tail, revealing two rows of snow-white donkey teeth.

    "This little donkey is so cute!"

    Tang Qi was stunned. Don''t you see me standing here? And said I lost my eyes. I think it''s your own.

    Tang Qi was angry, but he dared not say these words.

    "Get out of the way, long bamboo pole!"

    The girl scolded and reached out to push Tang Qi who stopped the little donkey.

    "Well, I tried my best to save you just now. How did you turn your face and refuse to recognize others?"

    Tang Qi finally couldn''t help asking.

    The girl looked up at him and smiled: "thank you, long bamboo pole!"

    "My name is Tang Qi."

    "Tang Qi? Why not call it vinegar eight? "

    The girl seemed curious.

    Tang Qi was messy. He looked at the traceless man standing not far away with a clear smile, and said with hate: "damn vinegar eight!"

    The girl was stunned. Is it really jealous? It seems that they still have a grudge.

    She turned her head and asked, "your name is vinegar eight?"

    Traceless smiled, "don''t listen to his nonsense. My name is traceless¡°

    "What''s the girl''s name?"

    Tang Qi asked softly and carefully.

    The girl in colorful clothes turned around and pondered for a moment before she said softly with a smile: "my name is... Mu... Mu... Snow."

 Chapter 55

    Tang Qi nodded and muttered to himself, "Mu Xue, Mu Xue..."

    Mu Xue said, without looking back, turned and walked to the alley.

    Tang Qi didn''t see the twinkling eyes in Mu Xue''s eyes. He quickly took the little donkey and said, "where do you live? I''ll take you back."

    Mu Xue turned her head and smiled and strode away.

    Tang Qi was embarrassed to lead the little donkey and was looked at with a thief smile on his face.

    "Come on, the seven heroes of Tang Dynasty. The little girl is powerful. Do you really think she will be afraid of those gangsters?"

    Tang Qi was stunned and asked, "is she very good?"

    "Don''t you see the two machetes on her legs? That''s definitely not for viewing! Long bamboo pole! "

    No trace finished, "ha ha" laughed.

    Tang Qi had to follow Wu trace and walked bitterly to the restaurant.

    Mu Xue walked into the alley and suddenly saw several people standing in front, looking this way.

    One of them is Liu Shouyang.

    Behind him, in addition to several attendants, stood a man in royal clothes, holding a bin iron judge''s pen in his hand. His beard and hair were messy and red.

    "Brother Li, those two thin monkeys are the same. No problem!"

    The man in royal clothes snorted coldly and said, "that man is clearly a straw bag and can''t do any Kung Fu. How could second master Liu be defeated by them? Did second master Liu lose all his martial arts? "

    "No, it''s the one who carries the sword. That''s powerful!"

    At this time, Mu Xue has gradually approached. Liu Shouyang''s eyes have just released a green light, and a different color flashed in the eyes of the man in royal clothes.

    He stared at a very beautiful jade pendant around Mu Xue''s waist, and his face was terrified.

    It was a top-grade lanolin white jade as wide as three fingers and as white as sheep''s milk, with three smoke filled pavilions embossed on it.

    A gold ribbon is hung around her waist. The jade is exquisite. Although Mu Xue is covered with silver and jade ornaments, this jade pendant is still eye-catching.

    Liu Shouyang first looked at Mu Xue, who was beautiful and small. He forgot the purpose of his trip. He had long been obsessed with fantasy.

    "Young master Liu, I have something important to do. I''m afraid I can''t go with you!"

    The man in royal clothes said and threw a fist at Liu Shouyang. Unexpectedly, he turned and wanted to leave.

    Liu Shouyang was stunned. He didn''t react for a long time.

    Liu Shouyang was depressed. What happened these two days? First, he was beaten and kicked by a donkey.

    His second uncle was in his early years and was beaten badly.

    It was not easy to find this huoyun Judge Li Tong, thinking that he could export his evil spirit. He didn''t want to leave on the way for no reason.

    He didn''t know that Li Tong recognized Mu Xue''s jade pendant that showed his identity from a distance, and he was worried for a while.

    This is not a person I can afford to provoke. Just now, I clearly saw her with the thin bamboo pole. It''s not normal to have a good relationship. If I force myself to look for their bad luck and look for her later, I won''t be able to afford to go away.

    In her own capacity, I haven''t seen the aunt in front of me at all, and the jade pendant that marked her identity on her body is just heard.

    Seeing that he was impatient but cautious, he knew that if it was really the aunt, he could not provoke him.

    Mu Xue gradually approached. Liu Shouyang looked at Mu Xue''s charming face and felt confused.

    "Young master Liu, I advise you that you can''t provoke this aunt!"

    Suddenly, the voice of Li Tong came to his ears. He turned his head in amazement and saw that Li Tong had gone and returned.

    Seeing that Li Tong finished this sentence, he didn''t turn back and strode away. Liu Shouyang was stunned. He turned back just for such a sentence?

    Although his color makes him dizzy, his life also matters.

    Besides, young master Liu, who has been rampant for 20 years, has had a bad time these two days. What Li Tong said just now is clearly a very serious warning. If he doesn''t understand it, he is looking for discomfort.

    It turned out that after Li Tong left, he found that Liu Shouyang looked wrong, so he turned back and gave a warning to prevent the young master Liu from making a mistake.

    At this time, Mu Xue had approached and looked at Liu Shouyang with a smile. "Puchi" smiled and said, "you are the young master Liu who was kicked by a donkey?"

    After that, he turned around and left with a faint fragrance in the jingling sound of the ring. Liu Shouyang was left standing there, stunned for a while.

    Traceless and Tang Qi have found a table by the window in the restaurant. This restaurant can''t be compared with Guiyang building, but at this time, it is also a lively exchange of diners.

    Traceless looked at Tang Qi in a trance and said with a smile: "why, brother Tang Qi is still thinking about the Mu Xue girl?"

    Tang Qi gave a rare "Hi" and asked, "do you think she can really beat those gangsters?"

    Seamless grinned, slowly raised the wine bowl and drank it.

    "Brother Tang Qi, no matter she can fight, you are also a hero today. However, if brother Tang Qi falls in love with this girl, he will suffer in the future. "

    "Why?"

    Tang Qi immediately asked. He looked at Wuji and put down his wine bowl gently.

    Without trace, he looked out of the window. At this time, there were few pedestrians in the long street.

    At the end of the long street, a woman dressed in apricot yellow clothes and hats came slowly.

    She was tall and wore a light yellow scarf curtain. The tulle hung down to her neck and covered the whole face.

    Dressed in a long apricot yellow skirt, standing in the street, windless.

    She walked slowly to a drooping willow tree beside the Chung Ling River and stared at the sparkling river. She seemed to have thousands of thoughts in her heart and didn''t move for a long time.

    "Chin Ji?"

    Traceless recognized the woman. Although she was far away, her figure was very clear.

    She is the Qinji who plays the piano on the boat of Yueyang star picking building.

    Tang Qiwen also looked up and saw a beautiful figure of apricot yellow standing alone under the weeping willows by the river. Looking from a distance, it looks like smoke and fog against the yellow and green of emerald willows.

    Green jade hands, gently fold a trace of emerald willows, the shade of willows, and the beauty by the river stops.

    A little wind blew the light silk curtain around the neck, and the stars in the autumn eyes were faint. The thin back is reflected in the sparkling lake, and the thin shoulders no longer seem to support the hesitation in the heart.

    Close your eyes and sigh from your mouth. It''s heavy to pour indelible residual ink on the beauty in front of you.

    Alone, even the most beautiful face is at a loss.

    Unable to forget, no matter how bright the smile is, it is also lost and lonely.

    There was no reason for a sigh in traceless heart, for this Jackie.

    He seemed to hear the faint sigh of her loss from a distance, and he seemed to see the desolation on her face.

    When he was in Yueyang, he often listened to the sound of Qin Ji, but he couldn''t see it. When you see it, it''s time for the star picking building to disappear.

    He felt puzzled with this inner sigh. Was it because of Jackie''s loneliness or her loss and desolation with a bit of pride?

    Because of Li Tong''s sudden departure, Liu Shouyang has completely lost his courage to find traceless and Tang Qi.

    Young master Liu, who is used to being domineering and domineering in Guiyang City, naturally won''t give up, but he also knows that looking for traceless at this time is nothing more than humiliating himself.

    As if he had been kicked by a donkey again, he walked out of the alley slowly and looked around.

    He saw the little donkey drinking at the door of the restaurant, and his heart was "clattering".

    Looking at the restaurant from a distance, I saw no trace sitting in front of the window, gazing at the river.

    He looked curiously in the direction he saw without trace, and suddenly his heart moved.

    What a misty rain picture of Jiangnan beauty, which is so pleasing to the eye.

    "Xiao Anzi, who is that? Why haven''t you seen him before? "

    Liu Shouyang''s words were a little untidy. He asked the paper fan in his hand, pointing to the Qin Ji under the weeping willow by the isolated river.

    Xiao Anzi, tie Tuo and others looked in the direction he pointed out. When they saw the figure of Qin Ji, they also moved in their hearts.

    "Young master, this man is wearing a hat. I''m afraid he has an empty figure, but his appearance is shameful."

    Tietuo said with a little hesitation.

    With a bang, the iron lump was knocked by the paper fan.

    "You pig brain. Does a shady girl have such a beautiful figure!"

    "Go and have a look!"

    Liu Shouyang''s depressed mood was swept away, completely forgot the purpose of this trip, and restored the original nature of young master Liu.

    The six swaggered to the riverside. There were occasional pedestrians on the road and gave way one after another.

    Without realizing it, Qin Ji still stood under the weeping willows and looked at the sparkling river as if she were meditating.

    Traceless saw Liu Shouyang, saw him shaking left and right, and walked proudly to Qin Ji.

    "Young master Liu, where are you going?"

    Liu Shouyang is imagining the peerless face of Qin Ji in his heart. He doesn''t want to hear a very familiar voice.

    He looked up in amazement and saw the smiling eyes of traceless.

    "Get out of the way. I won''t fight with you today. Don''t stand in my way!"

    He was still domineering. Although he was a little timid in his heart, the young master''s figure could not be put down casually.

    "I know what young master Liu is thinking. That''s my friend, young master Liu. If you move her mind, we have to fight again."

    At this time, Tang Qi also came over. The little donkey looked at Liu Shouyang. Suddenly, his nose was Xi Zhang, revealing two rows of snow-white donkey teeth.

    Liu Shouyang almost jumped up, cluttered in his heart, looked at the little donkey and said, "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t have the same experience with you!"

    After saying hello to Xiao Anzi and others, he turned and walked away.

    Traceless Qing smiled and said, "young master Liu, don''t give it away!"

    Tang Qize said, "what a dog!"

    Without a trace, he looked at the place where Qin Ji stopped under the weeping willow. Seeing that Qin Ji was alone, he still stood alone.

    He walked slowly over and asked softly, "but chin Ji girl?"

    Hearing the sound, Qin Ji turned slowly and looked traceless through the veil. Faintly, a different color flashed in her eyes.

    She nodded gently, and saw no trace in her hand, still holding the silk handkerchief embroidered with a luxurious and dazzling knife.

    "Miss Qin Ji is here alone, but in order to find someone?"

    Qin Ji didn''t nod or shake her head, but slowly turned around and looked at the river. Vaguely, she seemed to hear her sigh.

    "Why is there a knife embroidered on your silk? Does the girl also love knives? "

    "This is his knife."

    Finally, Qin Ji faintly highlighted a few words. Although it was just a few words, the words were as heavy as a thousand kilograms, and the sound hit the traceless heart.

    From a distance, a small awning boat came slowly on the river. Qin Ji stepped on the awning boat. The awning boat slowly left the Bank of the river and sailed into the river.

    At the bow of the awning, Qin Ji stood in the wind, floating like a fairy.

 Chapter 56

    Liu Shouyang and others walked away not far away. They were unwilling to look at the weeping willow where Qin Ji stood. When they saw that the beauty had disappeared, they were lost for a while.

    Looking around, I saw the bow of an awning boat on the river. Qin Ji stood in the wind and floated on the water like a fairy.

    His heart was pounding and he said, "Xiao Anzi, tietuo, you keep an eye on me! Now that the beauty has come to Guiyang City, she can''t just lose it! "

    Xiao Anzi said, "don''t worry, she can''t lose it. It''s the young master''s sooner or later!"

    Tietuo also hurriedly said, "yes, we can''t lose it. Even if we lose it, we have to find it back!"

    With a "pa", the iron Tuo was knocked hard again.

    "You pig brain, so you and others will lose it. Where can you find it?"

    Iron Tuo touched the bag on his head. Although he was unconvinced, he dared not say another word in his mouth.

    At sunset, the Chongling river became more and more lively.

    On the flower boat, the red light gradually lights up. In the cool autumn wind, Yingge and Yanyu, silk and bamboo sound.

    The Baiying building is even more lively. There are a lot of traffic at the door. Many rich and noble gentlemen have heard of it.

    Huakui Qinji, once famous for moving Guiyang, has returned.

    A year ago, Qin Ji won the crown of the flower leader. Unfortunately, when many people heard the news, she had been redeemed at a high price by a rich and outstanding person.

    This has left a deep regret in the hearts of many men in Guiyang.

    But now, she suddenly came back, and many people witnessed her return to the Baiying building.

    The news spread all over the streets of Guiyang City in half a day.

    Naturally, it also reached Liu Shouyang''s ears.

    "Young master, ask clearly. The woman we saw by the river at noon today is the Qinji who won the flower Kui a year ago. She''s back!"

    Xiao Anzi returned excitedly, happier than he married his daughter-in-law.

    Liu Shouyang''s eyes lit up, and the figure of the woman in yellow whom he saw by the river at noon immediately appeared.

    "Good! My young master is regretting that he didn''t see the flower leader in those years. Now he has returned by himself. It seems that she is still not willing to give up my young master! Go, accompany me to pick up the beauty! "

    Liu Shouyang pushed the paper fan back into his neck and neck, shook and led five attendants to Baiying building.

    A year ago, when Qin Ji won the first prize, Liu Shouyang just went to his grandfather''s house. When he came back, Qin Ji had been redeemed from the Baiying building.

    He regretted it for a while.

    Now, Jackie is back. How can he wait?

    Upstairs in Guiyang, there are full of diners, and many of them come to see Huakui''s style. They are self styled scholars and CHILDES.

    In front of the Baiying building, carriages and soft sedans have long been parked.

    The procuress stood at the door. Although her face was happy, her heart was secretly complaining.

    The Baiying building has long been overcrowded.

    The procuress made an idea temporarily. Anyone who wants to enter the Baiying building to see the style of Huakui will pay a hundred liang of silver first.

    This also made a few people stop, but stand in front of the door and look up.

    Even the penniless tramp stood among them, hoping to see the beauty.

    In the Baiying building, the sound of silk and bamboo, and the flickering lights, red men and green women shuttle back and forth.

    On the stage in the middle of the hall, there are flowers, curtains and colorful silks, which decorate the whole stage magnificently.

    All the seats in the hall and all the elegant seats upstairs are already full. Each seat needs to pay two hundred liang of silver.

    Many people regretted coming late and didn''t occupy a position, but they also stood in the hall without complaining.

    Among the shadows, I saw a figure shaking in the veil, and everyone was in an uproar. They stared at each other, afraid to miss the wonderful moment.

    However, several girls moved piano racks, embroidered piers and burned incense burners.

    For a moment, behind the veil, a woman dressed in apricot yellow came out and sat in front of the piano stand.

    At first there was a commotion, but they soon calmed down and all stared at the woman behind the veil.

    Hatefully, the gauze curtain is separated, only a hazy shadow, but it is even more tantalizing.

    "Zheng..."

    With a piano sound, the whole Baiying building was silent immediately.

    The piano sound is melodious under the slender jade fingers, accompanied by a woman''s sigh, and a song "Wei Feng" is sung.

    "Zhanbi Qiao, Lvzhu Yiyi. There are bandits and gentlemen. They are like dueling and pondering. It''s a long time ago. If there are bandits and gentlemen, you can''t break up in the end.

    Look at the Qishui River by which the green bamboos grow. There are bandits and gentlemen, whose ears are full of Xiuying and whose lips are like stars. It''s a long time ago. If there are bandits and gentlemen, you can''t break up in the end.

    The green bamboo is like a bamboo sheath. There are bandits and gentlemen, such as gold, such as tin, such as GUI, such as Bi. It''s wide and heavy. He is good at joking, but not abusing. "

    The piano is melodious and the song is gentle. The woman''s voice is mellow, crisp and affectionate. The piano sounds and songs complement each other. She is intoxicated by the people shaking their heads.

    Most of the those who came to red chamber were artful people, and nine times out of the ten did not understand meaning of the song. But there are also some real romantic and handsome scholars. I can hear that this is a song praised by women. It can be seen that the women who play the piano and sing deeply admire and miss the men in the song.

    After the song, the sound lingered around the beam. Everyone was still intoxicated. No one thought of going to open the veil and see the beauty, but was deeply intoxicated with the music and singing.

    At this time, some people who didn''t know what to do shouted: "get out of the way, blind your donkey''s eye, don''t you see young master Liu coming!"

    But there was a commotion at the door. It turned out that the iron Tuo was opening the way in front. Liu Shouyang held his head high and walked in arrogantly.

    Everyone frowned.

    Young master Liu, it''s not easy to come at any time, but he came here to spoil the fun.

    But everyone dared to be angry but not to speak. In this Guiyang, no one is willing to offend the evil boy of the fast knife sect.

    The procuress even smiled and wrinkled his face. He squeezed out a few pieces of fat powder on his face, making his face mottled and uneven.

    "Master Liu, Master Liu, don''t be impatient. Miss Qinji has just come to Baiying building. As long as master Liu is willing, miss Qinji won''t let him down!"

    Liu Shouyang stretched out his hand to pull away the procuress in front of him and said, "what, young master has a heart. When did he lose it? If you want silver, just say, "I, young master Liu, have a lot of broken silver!"

    The procuress smiled and nodded: "yes, young master Liu is a heartless person, but miss Qinji came thousands of miles away. She really doesn''t have the energy to accompany young master Liu today! Moreover, young master Liu must know the rules of miss Qinji. She... She... "

    "Performing but not selling? Shit! I don''t buy her body, I want to buy her heart, I want to marry her! Isn''t it two thousand taels of gold? I''ll send someone to deliver it tomorrow, but today, she has to go back to her bridal chamber with me. "

    Liu Shouyang didn''t care about the procuress at all and strode to the stage.

    "Miss Qin Ji, I''m Liu Shouyang. I''ve admired her for a long time. However, Liu regretted that she disappeared a year ago. Now that you have arrived in Guiyang today, you will follow me back to Liu''s house. What are you doing here in fireworks willow lane? "

    He said these words smoothly. He must have been used to coaxing girls on weekdays.

    "Ah... Yes! Go back with my young master, eat well, drink spicy, and be the young grandma of the Liu family. In the future, this Guiyang city will be the young grandma''s. no one dares to look at you more when she walks sideways! "

    It was tietuo who spoke. He seemed more excited than Liu Shouyang.

    With a slap, he was slapped on the head again.

    "Fuck you! Have you ever seen a beauty walking sideways? Do you want me to marry a crab? "

    The blow was so heavy that the iron lump bared its teeth.

    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.

    Xiao Anzi had already jumped onto the stage and pulled away the veil, which brightened everyone''s eyes.

    When the red light was flickering, I saw a tall woman, gently sweeping the moth eyebrows, gently applying powder and Dai, with her lips slightly open, with a trace of melancholy in her eyes, 3000 green silk hanging over her shoulders and slender fingers like jade, standing there like a lotus in the water and peony in the wind.

    The field was silent again.

    There are many beautiful women in the world, but there is no one like Qin Ji who is elegant, sad, exciting but distressing.

    Liu Shouyang was also stunned. In his heart, he had imagined the beauty of the Huakui thousands of times, but now when he saw it, what he thought in his heart was so vulgar.

    Xiao Anzi was stunned and said, "young master! Little... Lord! This... Is really a natural beauty, really... "

    He changed his usual cleverness and became stammering.

    Tie Tuo said, "darling, if you become a young grandmother, can you get out of bed?"

    Round staring eyes, the corners of the mouth droop imperceptibly.

    After a long silence, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted "OK"!

    Leng Buding was frightened and looked around, but he saw a handsome scholar bleeding from his nostrils and applauding himself. His appearance was very strange.

    Liu Shouyang finally regained his consciousness and said, "it''s a pity that such a beauty has been reduced to the world of mortals! Today, young master Liu will save you from suffering. Go back with me, stars and moon. As long as you can open your mouth, I young master Liu will be able to pick it for you! "

    "Yes, there''s nothing my young master can''t do in Guiyang. If you don''t go back with the young master, we''ll take it back!"

    Tietuo also recovered and said proudly.

    "Pa", he took another hit on his head, quickly jumped away for two steps, looked at the paper fan in Liu Shouyang''s hand with fear in his eyes.

    "You pig brain, what do you mean to take it back? Is your young master like me? Then please go back! "

    Xiao Anzi bowed and said, "please, little grandma!"

    Everyone in the hall looked at the domineering Liu Shouyang and began to whisper.

    Because of Qin Ji''s injustice, Liu Shouyang''s disdain, and because he doesn''t have a father like Liu Shouyang.

    But no one dares to say half a word. We are all smart people. There is no need to offend this overlord for a dusty woman.

    The procuress begged repeatedly and asked Liu Shouyang to raise his hand.

    Although Qin Ji was slightly frightened, she soon recovered her calm.

    There was no fear on her face and no tears in her eyes.

    Since I have fallen into the dust, I will always be swept away by the dust one day.

    There was only a heart wrenching pain in her heart. She quietly looked out the door, as if she saw a young childe dressed in white robes, graceful and rich, hanging a steel knife around her waist, smiling in the corners of her eyes, stretching out strong and powerful arms and embracing herself.

    At this moment, her heart was suddenly very quiet!

 Chapter 57

    In the repeated pleading of the procuress, Qinji was escorted out of the Baiying building by tietuo, Xiao Anzi and others.

    There was a stir in the Baiying building, and the procuress had burst into tears and was kicked to the ground by the iron Tuo.

    More than a dozen thugs who used to deal with the girls in the Baiying building and some guests who made trouble and wanted free food were also afraid at this time.

    It''s not that they are afraid to fight, but that the boss won''t let them fight.

    If you fight and take back miss Qinji, the Baiying building can be closed.

    The boss can only stare and have angina pectoris.

    He doesn''t love Qin Ji. What he loves is that Liu Shouyang robbed the money tree as soon as it came back.

    In the envy, jealousy, resentment, or disdain of the people, in the low voice and dark scolding, or sighing and shaking her head, or sighing sadly, Qinji was sandwiched between xiaoanzi and tietuo and walked out of the Baiying building.

    She came out by herself. She didn''t want anyone to touch her body, even a sleeve.

    Liu Shouyang is very proud. These two days, because she gave up her life to ferry the woman, she has been deflated many times. Today, she can be regarded as catching a real beautiful woman.

    It seems that God is quite fair. If the thin monkey doesn''t intervene, he may still be flirting with the women in the village in the other garden. How can he know that such a beautiful and moving beauty has come to Guiyang city?

    On the long street, people stopped and watched one after another.

    Many people shook their heads and sighed when they marveled at her beauty.

    "Since ancient times, women have had many disasters. If they were not born so beautiful and moving, how could they be entangled with right and wrong? As soon as he entered Liu''s house, he became a bird in a cage and had no more freedom. How long can this young master Liu be fresh, even if he is the first beauty in the world? "

    The world is stupid and does not blame Liu Shouyang for her evil deeds. Instead, it blames Qin Ji for her heartstrings. It is really an unreasonable abnormal psychology.

    But in this hot world, when is it not so? If the weak have sympathy, it is lucky. Although the strong hate, they also envy many.

    When Qin Ji came out of the Baiying building, her heart was clear.

    She lifted her head and looked around.

    The Chung Ling River flows slowly. A few years ago, on the Bank of the Chung Ling River, in the small mountain village where I grew up, I suddenly met that person. That person was like a brand in my heart and could no longer be eliminated.

    She clung to the silk handkerchief with a knife embroidered by herself, and her heart was tender.

    In front of him, he spoke softly, smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked at himself affectionately, and couldn''t disappear for a long time.

    Jackie stopped and looked blankly at the crowd.

    She slowly raised the silk handkerchief embroidering the knife in her hand, looked at the luxurious knife floating slowly on the silk handkerchief, and her thoughts returned to a few years ago.

    It was a bloody dusk, a dusk that changed her life.

    When several men holding steel knives and sharp swords mercilessly stabbed their swords into their parents'' bodies and brought out a stream of bright red and startling blood, she was almost stunned.

    He didn''t understand why these ferocious men were so cruel and could kill their kind parents.

    Even her younger brother, who was less than ten years old, was stabbed with a knife and blood, which shocked her.

    She thought of death. Under the inhuman slaughter of these ferocious men, there were almost no living people in a village.

    All this is to rob the villagers of food and property.

    She even forgot to scream, to run away, and whether she was dreaming or in reality.

    When a big man smiled grimly, jumped on her thin body and tore her clothes, she would rather die immediately.

    But she couldn''t die. She could only listen to the sound of her clothes being torn in fear and despair.

    At that time, she felt that the whole sky was blood, such as blood, dazzling red.

    She clung wildly with her hands, hoping to catch even a straw, but her struggle could only make the man lying on her more excited and crazy.

    Just as her last coat was about to be torn off, she saw a knife.

    A handle is as thin as a cicada''s wing and looks like a transparent knife.

    For the first time, she felt that the knife could be so beautiful! Beautiful!

    She clearly saw that the knife, like the cold autumn wind, inserted into the back heart of the strong man lying on his body without hesitation, and then the body of the strong man with round eyes rolled off his body.

    Blood flows out of a small river, winding and striking.

    A white brocade dress with flowers and birds embroidered with gold silk is gently caged on yourself.

    Several strong men howled and rushed frantically this way.

    They found that their companion was killed by a knife as thin as a cicada''s wing.

    The knife was in a young man''s hand. The young man had short hair and beautiful eyes. On his hands, he was wearing two huge ruby rings.

    The young man''s eyes were bright and suddenly handed her the scabbard in his hand.

    "You take it for me. I''ll let them flow out their blood!"

    When the boy spoke, he gently shook his short hair as if inadvertently, and showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth.

    The knife is like autumn wind!

    Several strong men hardly saw how the knife as thin as a cicada''s wing stabbed into their body, so they saw blood gushing out of their chest!

    This is the blood as red as the setting sun, the blood in your own body!

    Fear appeared in the eyes of the strong men, and one of them spit out three words: "Autumn... Wind... Knife..."

    At that moment, the murderous autumn wind knife, which didn''t make her afraid at all, was deeply printed into her heart.

    Thinking of this, Qin Ji looked blankly at the knife on the silk handkerchief, autumn wind knife.

    "Please, beauty!"

    Iron Tuo has come to the carriage and opened the curtain of the carriage door.

    Liu Shouyang smiled brightly and looked proudly at the crowd. His expression was that he had just defeated all his opponents and held the beauty back.

    In Qin Ji''s left hand, a thin and sharp dagger has been quietly added.

    She was always ready to insert the dagger into her heart or throat. Because Jackie can''t let these secular people regard them as playthings, absolutely not!

    He slowly raised the dagger. Under the light, the dagger flashed a cold light!

    Liu Shouyang, tie Tuo and Xiao Anzi screamed and rushed up one after another. They didn''t want to see Qin Ji die like this.

    Suddenly, a figure flashed through everyone and came to Qin Ji silently.

    Qin Ji felt that her hand was light and the dagger had been taken away.

    Her whole body was gently held, and she saw the bright eyes that haunted her.

    "Silly girl, no one can hurt you with me!"

    She suddenly felt a tranquility in her heart, which had never been before.

    Liu Shouyang exclaimed in amazement, "where did you get something without eyes! Get out of the way! "

    As like as two peas, she saw a knife and a knife that was exactly the same as the handkerchief on her hand.

    Autumn wind knife!

    The knife has been out of its sheath. In the dazzling cold light, the autumn wind knife is still as cold as the autumn wind, as gorgeous as the autumn chrysanthemum under the moon, and swims in front of Liu Shouyang like lightning.

    Then, everyone heard a scream!

    Liu Shouyang, young master Liu of the fast knife sect and the only seedling of the leader Liu Yidao, has covered his crotch with both hands. His face is distorted and his eyes are round. In addition to pain, his eyes are fear.

    We can clearly see that there is blood between his fingers!

    This is a fatal knife! Not directly kill, but take!

    The crowd was appalled. Although this young master Liu was hated by everyone, he was shocked and inexplicable to see such a soul stirring and vicious knife.

    A chill rose involuntarily in everyone''s heart.

    "Those who hurt her, die!"

    When we heard the voice of a man full of confidence and magnetism, we looked at the man who waved a knife.

    It was a young man with bright and clear eyes, beautiful appearance, fair skin and just right figure.

    He was dressed in white brocade, with gold thread on his clothes, flowers and birds lifelike. At the waist, there is a palm sized jade pendant, which is very eye-catching.

    Both hands, each wearing two rings inlaid with a huge ruby, are very eye-catching in the light.

    The blade is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and the scabbard is luxurious and rich. On both sides of the scabbard are inlaid with three dark red agates the size of cat''s eyes.

    Up and down, you can see that this is a dignified and rich childe.

    But this childe, who seems to deserve to be treated with dignity, is as cruel as a butcher.

    People saw him casually toss his short hair, and his eyes were shining like stars.

    "You''ve done enough harm in this life. If you don''t want to touch her, I can let you live a few more days, but now you don''t deserve it!"

    He looked at Liu Shouyang, who was still twisting and rolling on the ground, and the hurried, frightened and inexplicable iron Tuo and Xiao Anzi, slowly walked towards Qin Ji.

    Qin Ji stared at the man who was haunted by her dreams. At the moment, she couldn''t help it anymore, and tears welled up in her eyes.

    This man once let himself miss and care deeply all the time.

    She once thought that maybe she would never see him again in her life.

    At the moment she turned and left that day, he said freely: "I am a Jianghu person. When I travel in the Jianghu, I will see you again if I have the chance. If I have no chance, I will forget the Jianghu!"

    He walked free and easy, and she sent her hard.

    She knew that his heart could not be bound by anyone, at least she couldn''t at that time.

    "What''s your name?"

    "Mo Ge!"

    "My name is Jackie."

    In fact, her name is not Jackie. She just thinks, no matter what my name is, you will remember me.

    At this time, Mo Ge, who worries about himself every day, still appeared in front of him and said, "silly girl, with me, no one can hurt you!"

    At this moment, even if it was a dream, even if the dream woke up, it was still a frightening boundless darkness, and she was satisfied.

 Chapter 58

    All this happened as if at random, and this knife made Liu Shouyang completely a loser.

    He doesn''t know Qiufeng Dao. Tietuo and xiaoanzi don''t know each other, but they know that they can''t provoke this knife.

    The autumn wind blew slightly, and the crowd gradually dispersed in a sigh.

    Many men who came out of the Baiying building felt a chill in their crotch. They didn''t even dare to look at the Jackie.

    If I also touched the woman, at this time, it may be me who fell to the ground and cried bitterly.

    Xiao Anzi and tie Tuo lifted up Liu Shouyang, who was rolling in pain, stuffed him into the carriage and galloped away.

    They should go to the doctor and report to Liu Yidao, the leader of the fast knife sect. This is a big event when the sky has fallen.

    Mo Ge gently lives Qin Ji, and the knife has been sheathed.

    He saw the silk handkerchief on Qin Ji''s hand, took it gently and spread it in the wind.

    When he saw the knife on the silk handkerchief, his heart suddenly hurt and went straight to his heart.

    Qin Ji turned her head to Mo Ge and tears flashed in her eyes.

    "You... Come..."

    "Well, I''m coming!"

    Mo GE''s arm tightened slightly and stopped Qin Ji.

    "Will you leave this time?"

    Mo Ge suddenly smiled, gently shook his hair and slowly spit out two words: "no!"

    When chingidon felt that it was the rising sun and a hundred flowers were in full bloom.

    "Good knife technique!"

    Suddenly, a familiar voice came.

    Mo Ge looked up, and then he saw a slightly pale but sunny face with bright eyes like night stars, traceless face.

    Beside him, there was a frightened Tang Qi standing like a bamboo pole.

    "Traceless brother!"

    Mo Ge was surprised and happy. He didn''t expect to see traceless here.

    "Ha ha, didn''t I bother you?"¡°

    Traceless was also pleasantly surprised. He and Tang Qi were drinking in Guiyang upstairs. Suddenly, they saw a sea of people in front of the Baiying building.

    He listened to people talking loudly and said with high eyebrows that the flower leader in the Baiying building had returned.

    Traceless is not interested in these, and Tang Qi looks around from time to time.

    When he saw Liu Shouyang and others arrogantly entering the Baiying building and escorting a woman to show up, he whispered, "traceless brother, that man seems to be your friend!"

    No trace was stunned. In Guiyang, he was not a friend, and he was from Baiying building.

    There are more than one enemy.

    He looked sideways and saw Jackie.

    He and Tang Qi were about to go downstairs when they suddenly saw a man standing in the crowd and looking at Liu Shouyang coldly.

    Mo Ge.

    He suddenly smiled and drank a bowl of wine.

    "Wait, there''s a good play!"

    He thought of the silk handkerchief on Qin Ji''s hand, the silk handkerchief embroidered with a knife.

    At this time, he remembered that the knife looked familiar because it was mo GE''s knife, autumn wind knife.

    Tang Qize was stunned. What a good play? What good play?

    He thought that traceless would go on regardless of everything and beat Liu Shouyang again regardless of East and West and North and south.

    But unexpectedly, he sat down quietly without trace and calmly looked at everything downstairs.

    Then he saw a good play.

    A good play that made his back cool and his crotch cool.

    And no trace still smiles brightly and heartlessly.

    "Do you... Know that man?"

    Tang Qi is a little nervous. A traceless friend, is he so cruel?

    Traceless nodded and said softly, "let''s go and find him to drink!"

    Mo Ge gently loosened the chin Ji and smiled. "Ha ha". When he saw Tang Qi, he looked up and down several times.

    "My name is Tang Qi, traceless brother!"

    "Mo Ge is also a traceless brother!"

    He turned back and gently took Jackie''s hand and said, "this is my friend, Jackie."

    Traceless smile, smile clear and innocent.

    "We know each other."

    Mo Ge was stunned to see Qin Ji nodding gently.

    "Let''s go to Guiyang building and talk while drinking."

    No trace said.

    The four came to the elegant seat on the third floor and asked for several jars of Guiyang Fen Wine to drink.

    "It''s been several months since I left shaping. I''m really glad I don''t want to meet here today. Today, we have to enjoy ourselves, but we can''t be like last time... "

    Mo Ge was stunned when he said this.

    Traceless said, "brother Mo Ge, what''s the matter?"

    "No, why are you in Guiyang?"

    Mo Ge put down his wine bowl and asked.

    Without a trace, he asked, "in brother moge''s opinion, where should I be?"

    "You sent Miss Mei wanting to the Qin family in Lingnan, but now you are in Guiyang. But miss Mei wanting is looking for you in shaping. What''s going on? "

    Traceless listened inexplicably and asked for a moment, "you said, did you see Mei wanting again in shaping?"

    Mo Ge nodded and suddenly sighed again.

    Traceless heart suddenly tight, faint lack of a bad feeling.

    "She clearly settled down in the Qin family in Lingnan. The Qin family treated her very well. Why did she leave the Qin family again?"

    Mo Ge drank a bowl of wine and said, "I don''t know. I asked her, but she didn''t say it. I think she just wants to talk to you. "

    "Where has she gone now?"

    Mo Ge sighed again and said, "this is a long story!"

    Traceless knows that the matter of Mei wanting must not be so simple. He also knew that Mo Ge would naturally say what he knew.

    It turned out that in shaping that day, they went north together to find traceless. They didn''t want to be followed by the people of XueYue sect.

    In a quiet place, the blood moon taught the white ghost hand Qu Quan and the left golden knife Yin Gou to intercept again.

    Although Mo Ge fought to the death, how can he fight these two first-class experts in the blood moon sect alone?

    When Mei wanting was about to be caught by them, an old woman in a water green dress suddenly appeared. Her body method was extremely strange and her martial arts were even more strange. She used a pair of water sleeves as a weapon. With only a few moves, she forced two first-class experts in the blood moon sect back and took Mei wanting away.

    The woman''s lightness skill is extremely high and her steps are strange. She has a pair of water sleeves. It looks like a lighthearted man dance, but it''s actually infinitely powerful.

    Mo Ge had never seen such a martial artist before and was stunned.

    Mei wanting was taken away by the old woman. Qu Quan came back for a long time and said, "Liuyun sleeve! People from the blue water palace, how can they also appear in the Jianghu! "

    "Blue water palace?"

    Wuji asked when he heard this.

    Mo Ge nodded and said, "Qu Quan should have guessed right. It''s Bishui palace. Liuyun sleeve is a unique martial art of Bishui palace. It uses double sleeves as a weapon. It can be far or near and unpredictable. The willow step of the wind returning dance is also the unique step of the blue water palace. It is changeable and unpredictable. At that time, the old woman should have used these two skills. "

    Traceless, although the Jianghu sects are almost unknown, what''s more, the Bishui palace only sees rumors but not real people.

    "The blue water palace is one of the most mysterious sects in Wulin. Good and evil cannot be defined. Because they rarely set foot in the Jianghu. But every time I leave the palace, there will be an uproar. "

    Traceless was not very interested in these and asked, "you said that Mei wanting was saved by the people of Bishui palace?"

    Mo Ge nodded and suddenly said, "just, entering the blue water palace, I don''t know the misfortunes and blessings."

    Traceless is worried again, but what''s the use of worrying?

    According to Mo Ge, where the blue water palace is has always been a mystery in the Jianghu. Even if you want to find it, you can''t find it.

    "Brother traceless, why did you come to Guiyang?"

    Mo Ge asked.

    A divine light flashed in traceless eyes and suddenly smiled softly.

    "I have to come for my little life."

    Mo Ge was stunned and murmured, "your life? What''s going on? Someone wants you in Guiyang? "

    With a smile, he raised his wine bowl and drank it.

    "I have a chronic disease. I need something to save me, and such things are likely to be in Guiyang now. You said, "should I be in Guiyang for my life?"

    Mo Ge was stunned again and asked, "chronic disease?"

    No trace nodded gently, still smiling brightly.

    "Old man Fang said that if I can''t get such a thing, then I have only a few years to live. At that time, even the gods can''t save me."

    Mo Ge looked at the sun shining traceless smile. He couldn''t believe it was a person who had only a few years of life, or could die at any time.

    "Well, brother, I admire you for taking life and death so lightly! Since you and I meet again in Guiyang, it is fate! Brother''s life is my mogo''s life. From now on, I should try my best to help traceless brother and look for something that can save your life. "

    Mo Ge raised the wine bowl and suddenly asked, "but what are you looking for?"

    Traceless pondered a little and said, "Guiyang... Dragon..."

    Mo Ge and Tang Qi are stunned. Guiyang dragon, what is that?

    "Maybe it''s a man surnamed long in Guiyang who has something I want in his hand?"

    Traceless seems to ask himself and answer Mo GE''s question.

    "Well, it''s not difficult to find someone. I have a friend in Guiyang who can help. I''ll introduce you tomorrow and let him help my brother. "

    Mo Ge raised his bowl, looked at Qin Ji and said, "I''ll stay in Guiyang for the sake of traceless brother and you!"

    Qinji has infinite tenderness in her heart. She never thought of Mo Ge not leaving herself for a moment. As long as she knows where he is, she will be very quiet in her heart.

    In another elegant seat next door, a middle-aged scribe in a robe gently held a wine glass and slowly turned it in his hand.

    When Wuji, Mo Ge, Tang Qi, Qin Ji and others left, he stood up slowly, his eyes shining.

    "Guiyang dragon... Guiyang dragon...!"

    The middle-aged scribe muttered to himself. In the sound of his words, the wine cup in his hand turned into powder.

 Chapter 59

    The water of Chongling river flows quietly, and the noisy long street and lively flower boats are gradually quiet under the moonlight.

    In a beautiful boat moored in a flower boat, qiden is tasting tea slowly.

    A woman in colorful clothes is fanning and boiling water. The fragrance of tea is floating in the boat.

    Qi Deng gracefully put the white jade tea cup under his nose, gently smelled the faint tea fragrance, and then drank it slowly.

    At the door not far away, a scribe dressed in robes and with a long beard stood with his head down and said nothing.

    "How?"

    Two words slowly came out of qiden''s mouth. He didn''t even lift his eyebrows.

    "To the deputy commander, it seems that the young man is looking for someone surnamed long."

    The scribe replied respectfully.

    "Like?"

    The scribe seemed surprised and immediately replied, "it was said by the young man himself."

    Qi Deng said indifferently, "go down and keep staring."

    With a respectful reply, the scholar quietly stepped down.

    In the east of Guiyang City, by the Chung Ling River, there is a luxurious courtyard.

    The moonlight is like practice, and the light is like beans.

    A young man with exquisite clothes and a lanolin jade pendant hanging around his waist looked up quietly at the waning moon in the sky.

    The courtyard was empty and the autumn wind was cool. It blew on the young man''s beautiful face, like a lover''s hand, gently sliding across it.

    A few feet behind him, a young man, white as snow and indifferent, stood quietly with his sword in his hands.

    Suddenly, a figure quietly turned in from the wall of the courtyard, fluttered and fell in front of the young man who looked up at the moon, hugged his fist and hung his head.

    "My son, many people have come to Guiyang these days."

    Young master of royal guards slowly took back his eyes and looked at him.

    This man was a middle-aged scribe who reported to qiden in the boat.

    "Who are they?"

    The Royal young master''s voice is very gentle, like chatting with an old friend for many years.

    The middle-aged scholar was still respectful and said, "a young man named Wuji has excellent sword skills. Liu Er lost the golden sword in less than ten moves."

    The young master of royal guards seemed to be interested and gave a light "Oh".

    "Do you know he follows the sect?"

    The scribe said, "my subordinates are stupid and don''t recognize which school he uses!"

    The Royal young master didn''t blame him, but said calmly, "what else?"

    "There is also a young man named Tang Qi. This man doesn''t seem to know martial arts. "

    Seeing that the young master in royal clothes did not ask, he continued: "just a few hours ago, Liu Shouyang was abandoned and taken away with a knife."

    The young master of Royal Guards was finally moved, and a light flashed in his eyes and looked at the scholar.

    "Who did it?"

    "Autumn wind knife Mo song."

    "Autumn wind blade Mo song? He came to Guiyang, too? Why did he abolish Liu Shouyang? "

    "For a woman, a woman named Jackie."

    Young man in royal clothes suddenly smiled softly.

    The scribe was still puzzled. He only heard the young man in royal clothes whispering, "the drunken and lustful people are still destroyed by women in the end!"

    When the young man holding the sword standing in the distance heard the "autumn wind knife Mo song", his eyes flashed cold.

    "What''s wrong with Qi Deng?"

    Young master royal clothes suddenly asked again.

    "I tell you, vice president Qi ordered the Lord to act arbitrarily as expected. Many things were not reported to the childe, but decided on their own. "

    The Royal young master seemed not surprised. He waved his hand gently and said, "step back. You have to report everything to me."

    "Yes!"

    With a respectful response, the scholar quietly left and disappeared into the night.

    The sun rises and sails dot the Chung Ling River.

    Near the Mid Autumn Festival, the weeping willows on the river bank have withered and yellow leaves.

    In the west of Guiyang City, fast knife gate, Liu''s house.

    This is the largest gate in Guiyang City, and it is also the gate that people in Guiyang are deterred from.

    Liu''s mansion is grand, covering an area of 100 mu, with several heavy courtyards scattered and magnificent.

    A blue stone paved road is enough for two carriages to keep pace and extend to the gate of Liu''s house.

    There is a large gold painted plaque hanging on the door railing, which is as high as one Zhang and two Liang. On it, iron painting and silver hook are painted, and five big characters are written in gold paint... Guiyang fast knife door.

    At the door, six men holding knives were separated on both sides, motionless.

    When you enter the gate, you will find a wide martial arts training ground, where the disciples of the fast knife sect usually practice martial arts.

    Among them, a flagpole with a full hug and nearly four feet high stands tall.

    On the flagpole, a golden flag flutters in the wind. On the flag surface, there is a white single knife, which is the sign of the fast knife door.

    Under the flagpole, a huge single knife made of refined steel is placed across a knife holder with a length of one foot and two, demonstrating the supreme position of the fast knife door.

    Here is the most desirable and frightening place in Guiyang.

    Today''s fast knife gate is gloomy.

    Liu Shouyang, with a deathly gray face and no God in his eyes, lay quietly in bed.

    A dozen people stood in the room.

    An elegant woman had fainted from crying several times and was still lying at the head of the bed sobbing.

    All night, no one dared to sleep at the fast knife gate in Guiyang.

    The golden Dao Liu ertie was green in the face, murderous in his eyes, and the golden Dao in his hand trembled slightly.

    On one side of the chair, there was a slightly fat old man who was somewhat similar to Jin Dao Liu er.

    He is Liu Yidao, the leader of the fast knife sect.

    "Big brother! How can the fast knife sect stand in Guiyang if they can''t chop the villain to avenge guarding the Yang! "

    Finally, Jindao Liu Er couldn''t help saying.

    Liu Yidao looked dejected.

    Liu Shouyang is his lifeblood and the only descendant of the Liu family of the fast knife gate.

    Now, the only lifeblood has been destroyed by a knife, which is worse than killing him.

    In his heart, he didn''t want to immediately kill the autumn wind knife Mo Ge that abandoned Liu Shouyang?

    He suddenly stood up and took a look at Liu Shouyang, who was lying on the bed like a dead man, and the woman who was lying by the bed sobbing. The murderous spirit loomed in his eyes.

    Without saying a word, he left the room and strode to the front yard. When he came out, he had an extra knife in his hand.

    A knife representing his identity, Liu Yidao of Guiyang fast knife gate, has not fought with anyone for many years, but his knife is as sharp as ever.

    Jindao Liu Er followed closely and came to the martial arts arena.

    "All the disciples of the fast knife sect listen to the order!"

    Liu Yidao shouted out a sentence, which soon spread all over Liu''s house.

    For a moment, the martial arts arena was filled with nearly 200 people.

    Liu Yidao''s eyes flashed with cold light, glanced at the assembled disciples of the fast knife sect, and said in a deep voice: "I think everyone must have known what happened last night! Since someone offends my fast knife door, my fast knife door must pay double! "

    Liu Shouyang was abandoned. The disciples of the fast knife sect naturally knew it long ago. At this time, they heard the leader''s words and knew that Liu Yidao was ready to take full revenge.

    When did the fast knife gate suffer such a big loss in Guiyang city?

    "From now on, all the disciples of the fast knife sect pay attention to that your enemy is a young man named Mo Ge, who also uses the knife. As long as you see him, you must tear him to pieces by all means to avenge Shouyang! "

    When Liu Yidao finished, Liu Er raised his sword and shouted, "break Mo Ge into pieces and avenge the young master!"

    The disciples of the fast knife sect raised their swords one after another and shouted loudly.

    After Liu Er shouted, he raised his golden knife and shouted, "follow me!"

    The leader will leave Liu''s house.

    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in royal clothes appeared at the gate of Liu''s house, standing at the door as calm as water.

    A few feet behind him stood a middle-aged scribe.

    The golden sword Liu Er rushed to the front and suddenly stopped, with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    "Second master, what are you going to do?"

    The middle-aged man in royal clothes was Qi Deng. At this time, he asked slowly.

    Jindao Liu Er quickly motioned his disciples to make way and stood aside with his head down.

    "My Lord, last night, Liu Shouyang, the young leader of the fast knife sect, was abandoned by an innocent person. This person is Qiu Feng Dao Mo Ge. My subordinates are taking people to seek justice. "

    Jin Dao Liu er''s tone is respectful. Although there is resentment between his words, his tone is very respectful.

    "Autumn wind blade Mo song? Why did he abolish young master Liu? "

    Qi Deng walked slowly to Liu Yidao from the passage given by the disciples of the fast knife sect.

    Liu Yidao also stepped forward quickly and hugged his fist: "my subordinates have seen the envoy!"

    Qiden nodded gently and walked slowly into the hall.

    Liu Yidao, Jin Dao and Liu Er followed closely and ordered people to serve tea quickly.

    Qi Deng slowly sat on the main seat in the hall, while the scribe quietly stood behind him.

    The two masters of the fast knife gate stand with their heads down.

    "If it hadn''t been for childe Liu''s color to make him dizzy, he wouldn''t have suffered this disaster if he went to provoke the woman of Mo Ge?"

    Liu Yidao, Jin Dao and Liu Er were anxious at this time. They just wanted to find Mo Ge for revenge as soon as possible.

    But Qideng was so slow that he came to preach to them that these are nonsense to them, and he was even more anxious in his heart.

    "My Lord, although the dog has no virtue, his sin is not so far! Don''t use the autumn wind Sabre to be strong, show off your ferocity and maim the dog. How can you stop this hatred? "

    Liu Yidao was indignant, but his words were calm.

    Qi Deng slowly glanced at Liu Yidao and said, "this matter is of great concern. Is it that leader Liu plans to destroy the master''s great event because of his own personal resentment?"

    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Yidao and Liu er both looked solemn and said, "no!"

    "Mr. Liu''s revenge will be avenged sooner or later. But now everything is about the Lord! If leader Liu doesn''t listen to advice and goes his own way, and gets into trouble at that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "

    Qi Deng''s words were light in voice and heavy in meaning. The words fell on the hearts of the Liu brothers and made them tremble.

    Qi Deng stood up slowly, his expression was solemn, and his tone changed. He said solemnly: "the Lord ordered the quick knife door to cooperate fully and secretly search for a man surnamed dragon. He has a great relationship. Unless he had to, he must not frighten the snake! If you leak the news, the Lord will blame you. I''m afraid leader Liu can''t afford it! "

    The Liu brothers responded respectfully. Naturally, they did not dare to ask why they were searching, let alone what the origin of the dragon was.

 Chapter 60

    Yankai is lying lazily on a table in an abandoned courtyard in the south of Guiyang city.

    This was originally a courtyard of a large family. Only because he offended the fast knife gate years ago, he was so frightened that the whole family ran away and left the courtyard.

    Since then, this compound has become the territory of the Guiyang Branch of the beggars'' sect, that is, the territory of Yankai.

    The abolition of Liu Shouyang has long been spread all over Guiyang City, and almost no one knows it.

    Yankai naturally knew that the beggars'' sect disciples were all over the city. Any news was known by the beggars'' sect disciples for the first time.

    When he heard that Liu Shouyang had been abandoned and that the person who waved the knife was Qiu Feng Dao Mo Ge, an imperceptible light flashed in his eyes.

    When the repaying disciple left, he murmured, "Mo Ge, you''re here too!"

    His expression seemed to want to bite Mo Ge.

    "Ha ha, fat man, you are leisurely!"

    Suddenly, an angry voice sounded in my ears.

    It seemed that he didn''t hear it and didn''t move.

    Then he saw Mo GE''s smiling face.

    He suddenly sat up and said, "Mo Ge, this is a flower nest. How can you condescend to come?"

    Suddenly, he was stunned to find Tang Qi standing behind Mo Ge with a bright traceless face and a smiling face, and Qin Ji in apricot yellow dress standing on one side.

    He pointed to Mo Ge and looked at Wu trace. After a long time, he said, "you... How are you together?"

    Traceless grinned and said, "what''s the matter, helmsman? Don''t welcome brothers? "

    Yankai jumped off the wooden table and said with a smile: "brother Wuji is joking, but my flower nest is really shabby. I''m afraid I''ve wronged my brother."

    Mo Ge suddenly stared and said, "do you... Know each other?"

    Without trace "ha ha" smiled and said, "brother Mo Ge, if your knife has the same reaction speed, it will be a big trouble."

    Mo Ge smiled and said, "I still want to introduce you. It''s time to save."

    "Hey, I said fat man, are you two skinned? How can you be cynical when you see me, and become a person when you see the traceless brother? "

    Mo Ge asked angrily.

    Yankai snorted and said, "you''re a night owl. You''re not kind."

    Mo Ge the first mock exam, and laughed, "what can you make me upset about here? Is it the hundreds of kilograms of meat on you? "

    With a "bah" sound, he said, "come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"

    "Brother Wuji has a chronic disease and needs something to cure. Nowadays, such things are very likely to be in the hands of a person surnamed long in Guiyang. The helmsman has a wide eye. If he can help investigate, he will find the man surnamed long as soon as possible to relieve the poison on brother Wuji. "

    Mo Ge finally formed and said his purpose in the future.

    "It''s not difficult. I immediately ordered all beggars'' sect disciples in Guiyang to inquire!"

    "This matter is related to the life of brother traceless. Moreover, this thing is also the dream of Wulin people, so we can''t make a big fuss to avoid attracting the attention of major sects. Even if we find it at that time, it will be in trouble."

    "What is it that is so mysterious?"

    "Blood exquisite remnant picture."

    Speak slowly without trace.

    Yankai was obviously surprised, and his two pea big eyes suddenly opened, showing a startled color in his eyes.

    For a long time, Yankai nodded solemnly and slowly and said, "since it is related to my brother''s life, Yankai should go all out!"

    Traceless way: "then brother Lao Yan!"

    Yan Kai looked at the Qin Ji standing on one side, grinned and said, "is this girl?"

    Mo Ge reached out and touched his nose. Without trace, he smiled and said, "this is brother Mo''s confidant, Qinji girl."

    Yankai suddenly remembered Mo GE''s cold knife in the Baiying building last night and praised: "is this the famous Qinji girl in Guiyang? Sure enough, the fish and the wild goose are drowning, and the moon is closed and the flowers are ashamed! Mo Ge, no wonder your autumn wind knife is so ruthless and beautiful. How can you let the dirty people dream? "

    With a smile, Qin Ji slowly approached Mo Ge and saluted Yan Kai.

    "The speaker laughed!"

    "Good! Although the girl has fallen into the dust, she is like a jade. She is not afraid of strong and evil. Yan admires her! Brother Mo has such a confidant. What can I ask for? "

    In a few words, Qin Ji was warm in her heart. She secretly took an eye to see Mo Ge. When she saw him, she was even more drunk.

    After chatting a few words, they invited each other to go to Guiyang building for a drink.

    Five people walked along the long street, and pedestrians glanced one after another.

    One is as tall and thin as a bamboo pole, the other is as thin as an ape, and the other is as fat as a quail, but the two thin people are not half as fat as him. The other is rich and gorgeous, as elegant as childe Zhuo Shijia.

    There is also a beautiful woman, close to the lucky childe, which is even more eye-catching.

    These five people walk together, how can they not attract the attention of pedestrians?

    What''s more, a thin monkey beat Liu Shouyang almost into the ass''s crotch, and Mr. Fugui abandoned Liu Shouyang because of the beauty beside him. These two things have already caused a sensation in the whole city of Guiyang.

    Many people secretly worry about these people. After all, it''s a terrible thing to get into the fast knife gate in Guiyang.

    What''s more, Mo GE''s knife also lost the lifeblood of the fast knife door.

    Watching the five people talking and laughing, walking down the long street as if nothing had happened, some people secretly admired them.

    After a drink, it was nearly dusk.

    Yan Kaizi returns to the branch and arranges the affairs of secretly investigating the people surnamed long.

    Just as Yankai had just left, the sophomore of Guiyang building suddenly sent a letter.

    The letter is for Mo Ge.

    "Brother Mo Taijian: I''m glad to hear that brother Mo has come to Guiyang. Wei is looking forward to seeing you! Brother''s autumn wind Sabre is famous all over the world. Wei has admired it for a long time! Today, I dare to invite you to fight with my brother on qingshiping of peacock mountain at Xu Shi tonight. Wan Wang invited! "

    The signature is Wei Qiuyu.

    After watching, Mo Ge murmured, "Qiuyu sword guards Qiuyu! How did he come to Guiyang? "

    "Autumn rain sword?"

    Asked traceless in amazement.

    Mo Ge nodded slowly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then smiled softly.

    "I''m Qiu Feng Dao. His name is Qiu Yu sword. Qiu Feng and Qiu Yu are fighting for fame in the Jianghu. We have known each other for a long time, but we have never sought to see each other. There is a saying in the Jianghu that the autumn wind rises and the autumn rain dissipates. I heard that this person is arrogant and arrogant. How can he stand this sentence? Today''s war, sooner or later. "

    After that, he raised his wine bowl and drank it with his head up.

    Traceless eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "this man has some meaning."

    Mo Ge gently shook his hair, reached out and grabbed the autumn wind knife on the table and stood up slowly.

    Qin Ji, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "are you going to fight again?"

    In his tone, he was worried.

    Mo Gefu, who had already got up, sat down again. She only heard Qin Ji sigh and turned her eyes out of the window instead of looking at him.

    "If you don''t like it, I won''t go."

    Qin Ji turns back in amazement and looks at Mo Ge. She sees that he still holds the autumn wind knife in his hand and his eyes twinkle.

    She had no reason to be sour and said secretly, "he is a Jianghu man after all. If he loses his nature because of me, how can he be happy? But he wants to fight with others. What should I do if there is a difference? "

    The heart is tender and tangled for a while.

    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Brother Mo GE''s sword technique is unparalleled in the world. Who can hurt him?"

    Traceless suddenly smiled.

    "Sister in law?"

    Mo Ge and Qin Ji were stunned at the same time and turned to look at Xiang Wuji.

    Traceless suddenly grinned and smiled clear and innocent.

    Chin Ji''s face was hot, her pink neck hung gently and said, "brother traceless, come and make fun of me."

    Traceless "ha ha" smiled and said, "my sister-in-law doesn''t need to be ashamed. Brother Mo Ge is a dragon and Phoenix, and my sister-in-law is a country and a city. If they can''t get married, what''s the reason?"

    Mo Ge was somewhat proud and embarrassed. He coughed a few times and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will just meet him and never work hard with him! How can I be willing to die with you? "

    This sentence is gentle and infinite, but it excites Jackie''s heart and makes her nervous.

    "Well, let''s take our sister-in-law and watch the war from a distance, so as not to worry about her. How about it?"

    Traceless is actually his heart itching. When he wants to go to watch the war, he happens to take Jackie with him.

    Mo Ge was stunned for a moment. Seeing the warm color in Qin Ji''s eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse, so he nodded gently.

    "Then you must protect her safety!"

    "It''s natural. Whether there are traces or not, my sister-in-law will not lose her hair."

    The four asked the whereabouts of Phoenix Mountain, hired a carriage for Qin Ji to ride, and flew to qingshiping in the dark.

    Phoenix Mountain, located in the northwest of Guiyang, is more than ten miles away from Guiyang city. The mountain is not high, but it is located in the wilderness.

    Qingshiping is located at the foot of Fenghuang mountain. It is called qingshiping. In fact, it is rocky and overgrown with weeds.

    At this time, on a huge stone about two feet high in the rubble, a man stood facing the wind.

    The autumn wind blew his clothes and made a sound of hunting.

    He was surrounded by his arms. In his arms was a long white sword as white as the moon. The scabbard was inlaid with six dark red agates.

    On his snow-white and soft hands were two huge red agate rings.

    If he didn''t hold a sword, at first glance, it would be mo Ge.

    When Mo Ge floated onto a boulder about three feet away from it, Mo Ge was stunned.

    The moonlight was bright. They looked at each other for a moment, and suddenly they both smiled softly.

    Because they found that even their hair was the same length.

    No trace looked from a distance and was stunned in my heart.

    "Are these two brothers?"

    "Are you Qiuyu sword guard Qiuyu?"

    Asked Mo Ge.

    The man nodded and asked, "I finally saw the autumn wind knife Mo song."

    This opening was traceless, and Tang Qi was even more stunned. The two people even had such a similar voice.

    "The autumn wind rises and the autumn rain dissipates! Autumn wind and autumn rain stand side by side in the Jianghu. There will be a war in the end! Either the autumn wind stops or the autumn rain dissipates. Today, you and I will confirm that autumn wind and autumn rain, which is stronger or weaker! "

    Wei Qiuyu said slowly.

    Mo Ge smiled softly, "how can brother Wei take it seriously, ignorant people in the Jianghu

    "Whether it''s serious or not, autumn wind and rain, if we can fight, isn''t it also a good story in the Jianghu?"

    Wei Qiuyu said, "Cang Lang" made a dragon sing, and the long sword came out of its scabbard in the dazzling cold light.

    His sword, in the moonlight, lacked a faint white light and was cold.

 Chapter 61

    Mo Ge said slowly, "I have two brothers. Because of curiosity, I have to come and have a look. Brother Wei, don''t blame me! But please don''t worry, brother Wei. Today''s war is between you and me. My brother will never intervene whether you or I win or lose. "

    His words were not only for Wei Qiuyu, but also for Wuji.

    Under the moonlight, the autumn wind knife slowly came out of its sheath.

    Suddenly, Wei Qiuyu flew up with a clear roar.

    Under the moonlight, the long sword in his hand trembled and made a heavy shadow of the sword, which rolled up to Mo Ge in the air.

    The autumn wind knife in Mo GE''s hand is as thin as paper, but the cold air takes away people.

    The sword has been shot, and the knife has been scabbard!

    The two young masters, who admired each other, fought a world shaking battle in the wilderness.

    The sabres and swords hit each other like rain.

    The sound of "Ding Ding" burst continuously in the quiet night, accompanied by the sharp sound of the broken wind, which captured people''s soul.

    Traceless eyes shining, staring at this knife tightly, a sword leaps and falls in the jagged rocks, shuttling back and forth.

    The knife is as cold as the autumn wind. The sword is like autumn rain, dense and cold.

    Every sword is as fast as lightning. Twenty moves have passed in an instant.

    The sword wind passed, the hard stones cracked, the sword rain surged, and the gravel flew.

    No trace was stunned, and Tang Qi was tongue tied.

    Traceless knows Mo GE''s autumn wind blade and his blade technique is fierce. But at this time, he also saw the density of Qiuyu sword.

    If these two people have to fight to death, I''m afraid they have to do more than a hundred tricks.

    Suddenly, the swords intersected, and they flew back and stood on the boulder.

    The sword was still trembling and humming.

    "Good swordsmanship!"

    "Good knife technique!"

    They blurted out almost at the same time.

    "What a pity!"

    Wei Qiuyu suddenly spit out two words again, the cold light flashed in his eyes, the long sword in his hand shook, and the sword flew to Mo Ge.

    "There can only be one person standing between you and me!"

    People in the air, Wei Qiuyu said a word again.

    Mo GE''s eyes were cold tunnel. Looking at the deadly sword, the autumn wind knife in his hand suddenly lifted up. In his light laughter, it was like a wisp of autumn wind, silently splitting away.

    When the sabres and swords hit each other, a string of brilliant sparks burst out in the moonlight.

    Qin Ji has quietly got out of the carriage. Looking from a distance, she sees swords coming and going. She is murderous.

    She didn''t know martial arts. Before she met Mo Ge in a small mountain village, the sword was a strange thing to her.

    But now, her heart is tied to a knife, autumn wind knife.

    She was very nervous and watched them fly around. In the light of the sword, she couldn''t even tell who was mo Ge and who was Wei Qiuyu.

    Once, she believed in Mo GE''s knife so much. Because his knife is so calm and calms her.

    But now, she was extremely worried that the knife would fail, even if it was a small failure.

    Because she knows that the sword has no eyes. Once it is defeated, it will be a disaster of blood and light.

    However, she did not dare to speak. Even if her heart almost jumped out of her chest, she could only bear to say nothing.

    Because she was afraid of her voice, she distracted Mo Ge.

    When the swords were exchanged, a small figure came flying in the moonlight.

    At the same time, a charming smile came, clearly in the sound of sword fighting.

    Wei Qiuyu''s sword has been stabbed out, and Qiufeng''s sword has been met.

    And the figure flew between the swords!

    Under the moonlight, I saw a machete in each of the petite figure''s hands.

    The machete is not long, only one foot two inches. Under the moonlight, there is a cold light.

    Mo Ge and Wei Qiuyu were surprised by the suddenly flying figure, "Ding Ding", and the two short knives held Qiufeng sword and Qiuyu sword at the same time.

    The three figures floated apart and stood on a raised boulder.

    Traceless looked at Tang Qi, who stared in amazement, and smiled softly.

    Under the moonlight, isn''t that petite figure Mu Xue, and who can it be?

    A knife and a sword stood quietly, looking at Mu Xue with a machete.

    Wei Qiuyu''s eyes flashed a different color, his lips moved, and almost shouted: miss three.

    But he finally held back and just looked at Mu Xue calmly.

    "Brother Tang Qi, are you still a hero to save the United States? Miss Mu Xue''s two machetes are more than capable of dealing with those gangsters? "

    Traceless smile, sunny smile.

    Tang Qi was very embarrassed. He looked blankly at Mu Xue under the moonlight and felt that the little girl was unfathomable.

    "Why don''t you fight? Autumn wind sword and autumn rain sword secretly duel in the wilderness. Fortunately, I came in time, or I won''t miss a good play! "

    Mu Xue''s voice is as crisp as a pearl falling on a jade plate, jingling, very pleasant to the ear.

    Her eyes twinkled, intentionally or unintentionally looking at traceless, Tang Qi and Qin Ji standing far under the moonlight.

    Mo Ge said with a smile: "Mo Ge was attracted by his name and fought with brother Wei. I don''t want to disturb the girl. I''m laughing!"

    "No! Autumn wind sword and autumn rain sword are famous all over the world. How lucky is I to see the sword duel with my own eyes? How dare you laugh? "

    Mu Xue''s voice was clear and fast. In a word, he finished quickly.

    Wei Qiuyu thought for a moment and said calmly, "today''s swords are high and low! But today''s war, happy life! Wei has something important to do. I''m sorry I can''t accompany you! If you have time in the future, you will fight with brother Mo for 300 rounds and compete! "

    After saying that, he punched Mo Ge and Mu Xue respectively and flew away. After a few ups and downs, he disappeared into the night.

    Mo Ge looked at Wei Qiuyu''s leaving figure and thought deeply.

    Mu Xue said "Hey" and saw Wei Qiuyu suddenly leave. It seemed a little unexpected.

    "It''s boring. I left before I saw it."

    Mu Xue seems to feel disappointed. Xing Mou glances around, and suddenly breaks her teeth and smiles. In the jingling sound of her ring, she floats to Qin Ji.

    She looked up and down around the Jackie several times with great interest and blurted out, "are you the Jackie?"

    Qin Ji was puzzled by her. Hearing the speech, she smiled and said, "I''m Qin Ji, and my sister is?"

    "My sister is so beautiful! No wonder someone is willing to offend the fast knife door for you! "

    Mu Xuexin spoke quickly and said whatever he thought.

    "My name is mu Xue."

    She suddenly turned around and looked at Tang Qi, who was stunned. She looked up and said, "long bamboo pole..."

    Tang Qimian said, "Miss mu, your martial arts are so powerful, i... I..."

    Mu Xue saw him faltering and knew that he was embarrassed for the last fight.

    She smiled softly and said, "in fact, you are also very powerful, especially your donkey..."

    She suddenly raised her thumb, "ha ha", smiled, flashed her machete, and fell into the scabbard on her leather boots.

    Tang Qi looked at her skillful technique and was stunned for a while.

    Qin Ji couldn''t help smiling and said, "Miss Mu Xue is innocent. It''s very interesting."

    Qiuyu sword and Qiufeng sword fought a duel. Finally, with the sudden arrival of Mu Xue, Wei Qiuyu seemed to have scruples and left in a hurry.

    Qin Ji finally settled down and watched Mo Ge come to her side. At this moment, she was very peaceful.

    Tang Qi looked at Mu Xue in amazement. After a moment, he said, "you... You came here so late to see them compete?"

    Mu Xue turned her eyes, looked at Tang Qi and said with a smile, "otherwise, I''m looking for your long bamboo pole?"

    Tang Qiyi was stunned. He smiled and said, "that''s not natural."

    "Well, I have no place to go. I happen to have sister Qinji, so I''ll be a companion with sister Qinji. Mo Ge, great hero, don''t you mind? "

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "Mo Ge wants it! Qin Ji is depressed alone. With Miss Mu''s company, she must be a lot more comfortable. "

    Qin Ji really liked this lively and clever Mu Xue, so she smiled and said, "it''s natural to have a sister with her."

    Mu Xue turned her head to look at the sun shining traceless face, and looked at Tang Qi, who was at a loss, and said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll rely on you!"

    At this time, the night is deep, and the autumn night is slightly cold.

    The five returned to the inn in the city. Although they tossed and turned, they were still sleepless.

    Wuji asked the shopkeeper for several jars of good wine and said, "brother Mo Ge, although I didn''t enjoy the war today, I enjoyed it very much. You see, the moonlight is good tonight. Why don''t we talk about the moon for a long time? "

    Mo Ge took over the wine jar thrown by traceless, gently shook his hair and flew onto the roof.

    Traceless followed and flew up. They opened the wine jar and smiled at each other.

    Tang Qi looked stunned below and said for a long time, "what about me?"

    Traceless said with a smile, "go with Miss Qinji and miss Mu Xue."

    Tang Qi looked back at Qin Ji and Mu Xue sitting in the room. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t know lightness skills. He couldn''t jump on the roof.

    But when he saw Mu Xue looking at himself with a smile, he moved in his heart and wanted to go in.

    "Ah! Long bamboo pole, what do you want to do? "

    Tang Qi''s outstretched feet are frozen in the air. It''s not to advance or retreat.

    "I... I..."

    "Don''t me. I''ll talk to sister Qinji about my daughter''s family. What''s your big man doing?"

    Tang Qi was stunned and had to go back angrily. He came to the stone table in the yard alone, opened the wine jar and drank with Yue.

    Qin Ji smiled and whispered, "it seems that Tang Qi brothers are afraid of sister Mu Xue."

    On the roof, no trace and Mo Ge drink to the moon.

    Traceless looks at Mo Ge as if thinking, while Mo Ge makes traceless look inexplicable.

    He looked at himself up, down, left and right. He didn''t find anything wrong, so he asked, "brother traceless, why do you look at me like this?"

    "I was thinking about the war last night. Qiuyu sword guard Qiuyu is so much like you. You two are brothers. "

    "Two brothers?"

    Mo Ge was stunned.

    "I''ve been alone since I was a child. Where did I get my brothers?"

    Traceless shook his head and said, "there are too many similarities between you two. Even your tone and expression are somewhat similar."

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "there are many similar people in the world. How can we say that he is my brother."

    No trace pondered a little and said, "no!"

    Mo Ge was stunned again. The raised wine jar stopped in the air and looked at it without trace.

    "You use a knife and he uses a sword. It seems that you two have nothing to do. But I''ve been feeling strange since you two fought last night. Although you are one blade and one sword, there are many similarities in your moves. It can be said that they are connected in one vein. "

    Traceless eyes flickered and said slowly.

    Mo Ge looked up and drank a few mouthfuls, his eyes suddenly deep.

    "Traceless brother, good eyesight!"

    "Are you really brothers?"

    Mo Ge shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it''s not what you think."

    "What''s going on?"

    Mo Ge said, "well, if you want to know, I''ll tell you."

    Traceless stared at Mo Ge, waiting for him to tell the secret.

    "Autumn wind sword and autumn rain sword, although we are not brothers, we are martial brothers. How old is he? He should be a senior brother. "

    Traceless looked at Mo Ge and nodded thoughtfully.

    "The autumn wind rises and the autumn rain disperses. In fact, this ballad does not refer to Wei Qiuyu and me, but to our master."

    Mo GE''s eyes were deep, as if the master''s old but vigorous figure appeared in front of him. Suddenly, he smiled softly.

 Chapter 62

    "My master''s name is Lan Zixuan. Jianghu people call him a master of swords. That year, he was as famous as Luo Taihe, Yu SangAn and other predecessors. He devoted his whole life to martial arts, especially swords. The sword is the autumn wind sword, and the sword is the autumn rain sword. "

    When Mo Ge said this, he took a sip of wine and continued: "when he wandered the Jianghu many times and fought with the top experts in the Jianghu, the world said that his sword technique was better than his sword technique, so there came a slang saying that the autumn wind rises and the autumn rain dissipates."

    Without trace, he nodded gently, as if there was the peerless style of the double swords in front of him.

    "When I was a few years old, I was adopted by the master and taught the knife technique. When I came out of the mountain, the master told me that in this world, I also have a senior brother who practices autumn rain sword. The master also said that my elder martial brother is arrogant and easy to ignore people. I''m told not to recognize each other if we meet in the Jianghu in the future. He was afraid that his senior brother, who had learned autumn rain sword, would come to me because of that slang and cause unnecessary trouble. "

    Mo Ge talks eloquently and listens quietly without trace.

    In the courtyard, Tang Qibai was bored. From time to time, he looked up at Wuji and Mo Ge sitting on the roof, and from time to time, he looked at Qin Ji and Mu Xue who were talking happily in the room. He was lost for a while.

    "The autumn wind rises and the autumn rain dissipates. Your master is also a strange man. It''s a good story in the Jianghu to cultivate swords and two unique skills and teach one disciple each¡°

    Traceless light channel.

    Mo Ge said, "yes, master, he has long foreseen that there will be a war between me and my senior brother. He doesn''t want to see who wins or loses, but this war will come sooner or later."

    Traceless chuckled, "you two do have a lot in common. You can''t even tell the difference in your dressing habits, words and behavior. It''s really interesting."

    "Shifu, when he was young, he traveled in the Jianghu. Although he was known as the best of swords and swords, he was elegant and elegant. As a disciple, I admire the master and imitate him in his daily words and deeds. Moreover, master, he is an open-minded man and always likes me to imitate his clothes, words and deeds, so... "

    Traceless "ha ha" said with a smile, "your master is so interesting. It''s really rare."

    Mo Ge slowly drank a bowl of wine and proudly said, "master is casual and handsome. Disciple Yushu Linfeng can''t lose the reputation of master in those years!"

    When talking, he gently shook his hair and twinkled in his eyes, as if he were really handsome and handsome.

    Traceless doesn''t feel strange. In his eyes, Mo GE''s narcissism is a little artificial, but he understands it more as self-confidence.

    With a knife in hand, I have confidence in the Jianghu.

    Because, in the traceless heart, sometimes the same.

    Mo GE has some romantic and romantic narcissism, while others have no trace. If there is no me in the Jianghu, they will be lonely and arrogant. Isn''t this also a kind of narcissism?

    Tang Qi looked up at them and drank heavily. He smiled and talked with envy. I just hate that I don''t know martial arts. Even if I can go to the roof, I must be in a mess.

    He followed traceless to Guiyang, originally just because he was curious as a man, curious about the place of fireworks and willow lanes in Guiyang.

    But now, he suddenly had a longing for the Jianghu.

    The jade rabbit sank to the west, Mo Ge and traceless talked all night, while Mu Xue and Qin Ji fell asleep. Tang Qi was the only one who wandered back and forth in the hospital and didn''t sleep all night.

    The sky was dim, and Yan took a big step. When he saw Tang Qi standing in the courtyard, lying on the roof without trace and Mo Ge, he couldn''t help but stay.

    Mo Ge and traceless jumped down, saw a stunned face and smiled at the same time.

    "You two drank all night on the roof?"

    Yankai seems unable to believe it.

    When he saw Mo Ge nodding gently, he said, "why don''t you call me for such a good thing?"

    Tang Qi said dejectedly, "they only care about their own happiness, but how can they care about the depression of others?"

    Traceless said with a smile, "brother Tang Qi, you are accompanied by a beautiful woman. How can you say that you are depressed?"

    At this time, guests wake up one after another in the inn.

    Yan said, "it''s inconvenient to talk here. We''d better change places."

    Traceless and Mo Ge know that Yankai must have something important to come so early.

    The crowd followed Yankai to the Guiyang Branch of the beggars'' sect. Mu Xue didn''t dislike the place where beggars gathered.

    "Now there are many dragons and snakes in Guiyang city. It''s inconvenient for you to stay in the inn! This courtyard is the branch of the beggars'' sect. If you don''t dislike it, you''ll stay here first. It''s easier for me to cover up¡°

    No trace, Mo Ge feels that the words are reasonable.

    Immediately, Qin Ji and Mu Xue went to the backyard to clean and tidy up the court.

    Tang Qi accompanied the second daughter. He naturally did some heavy physical work.

    In the lobby of the front yard, Yan Kai said, "Yan has ordered all the disciples of Guiyang Branch to make an open and secret investigation on the matter entrusted by brother Wuji. However, according to the disciple''s report, there are inexplicably many Jianghu people in Guiyang City, including many disciples of major sects. The fast knife gate started yesterday to catch people secretly in the city. It must be related to the remnant picture mentioned by brother Wuji. "

    Mo Ge said, "xuelinglong is just a Jianghu rumor and has not been seen for hundreds of years. It is said that this item is highly poisonous, but it can also remove hundreds of poisons, pull out the depression and return to life and death! What makes people crazy in Wulin is that as long as you take this thing, you can suddenly increase your skill for a hundred years! Who in Wulin doesn''t want to take such a treasure for himself? If you want to hide the news, it will eventually be known all over the world. "

    "For a hundred years of skill, traceless doesn''t want to, but since traceless has won this world, how can he be willing to wait for death?"

    Traceless eyes shine. When you say this, the clouds are light and the wind is light.

    Mo Ge and Yan Kai looked at Xiang Wuji at the same time, but unexpectedly, he grinned and said, "if the Jianghu doesn''t have me Wuji, wouldn''t it be lonely?"

    They were stunned and then laughed at the same time.

    "Good! Brother Wuji, just because the Jianghu is not lonely, I will go all out to find what my brother wants! "

    "Yes! In the Jianghu, would it not be lonely without traceless brothers and narcissists like Mo Ge? "

    Words open, pea big eyes, glittering.

    "I call that self-confidence. In your mouth, how can it become narcissism."

    Mo Ge smiled, looked at Yankai and said.

    He smiled and didn''t think so.

    "Now the fast knife gate has begun to take action. It seems that we have to hurry. We can''t let them get ahead of us."

    Yan Kai said thoughtfully.

    "It''s just pity for these people. It''s a matter of the Jianghu. It''s time for the Jianghu. The innocent people are also involved in the helpless Jianghu."

    Traceless thought of the people in Yueyang and the fighting of the Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa made the people in the city panic.

    Yan Kai sighed and said, "Jianghu is not only the Jianghu of Jianghu people, but also the Jianghu of the people. Even if the people are innocent, who can control the turbid waves in the Jianghu¡°

    "Brother Yan, do you know what sects are involved?"

    Mo Ge suddenly asked if he was thinking.

    "According to the disciple''s report, it is clear that only the disciples of Hengshan sect. There are also several sects that are quite mysterious and remain hidden. Seems to be waiting for the time. The disciples dare not scare the snake easily, so they don''t know which mysterious sects they are. "

    "Thanks, beggars'' sect brothers! For no trace, take pains! This is called traceless love. Why should it be embarrassed? "

    It''s not only hard for traceless to hear the beggars'' sect disciples asking for information, but also dangerous at any time. I''m sorry.

    "Brother traceless, where did you say that? You and I are like old friends at first sight. Yan admires the chivalrous heart of brother traceless and appreciates that brother can see life and death so lightly. He has long regarded you as a brother of life and death! Although Yankai is dull, he must be wholehearted to his brother and never hide his privacy! "

    The words came from the bottom of my heart.

    Mo Ge thumbed up and said with a smile, "when I first met brother Yan, I saw that brother Yan was a disciple of the beggars'' sect, but he was as strong as an ox and despised him in my heart. Later, I had a deep friendship with brother Yan. Only then did I know that brother Yan was not only forthright, but also attached importance to love and righteousness! Mo Ge knows a lot, but he doesn''t have many friends! As far as I''m concerned, brother is a close friend of Mo Ge. I have no regrets if I get friends like words. "

    Yan Kai said with a "Pooh" and said, "you are good at shameless Kung Fu. Who wants to be your confidant? I''m not sure I''ll pay more attention to sex than friends. I''ve gone with Jackie. Where are there brothers? "

    When Wuji heard the speech, "ha ha", he laughed and said, "Wuji first came out of the Jianghu. Thanks to brother Mo''s help, he wandered in lotus town and met Tang Qi who valued love and righteousness. When I came to Guiyang, I was grateful to brother Yan for his sincere friendship. There is no trace. Even if I die soon, I have no regrets! "

    The three spoke happily and ordered their disciples to go to the restaurant to bring good wine and dishes. They were in the courtyard and had a good drink again.

    When she saw these men drinking in large bowls and talking loudly, she was very comfortable and warm in her heart. She felt that life should be like this. I pray that if I can watch Mo Ge laugh and laugh every day, I will be satisfied in this life.

    Mu Xue wants to grab wine with Tang Qi. Tang Qi often pours it, and she grabs it.

    Unfortunately, her drinking capacity was not so good. After two bowls of wine, her cheeks flushed and her eyes blurred.

    Tang Qi saw that she was shaky and seemed not to fall. When he wanted to reach out for help, he saw her smiling at himself.

    Tang Qi was shocked and almost went backwards.

    "Long bamboo pole... You... You... You''re drunk..."

    Mu Xuehan blurted out these words, suddenly gave a giggle and suddenly fell down in Tang Qi''s arms. His lips were still moving, but he was vague and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 63

    Upstairs in Guiyang, a pale hand, a black folding fan and a pair of cold and deep eyes.

    On his pale hand, he wore a big green wrench, which was incompatible with his dark red clothes.

    The wine glass slowly turned in his hand. For nearly half an hour, the wine was still that glass of wine.

    Guiyang downstairs, ten mile long street, bustling and lively as before.

    The man in black calmly looked at the endless crowd on the long street and finally drank a glass of wine slowly.

    "Guiyang..."

    He muttered to himself in a low voice that only he could hear clearly.

    Suddenly, he shook his head gently, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    A young man slowly came to the elegant room of the man in black and stood with his head down.

    "Martial uncle, now the fast knife sect has been secretly searched and arrested. It seems that the rumor should be true."

    The man in black slowly grabbed the iron fan on the table and said calmly, "I''ll keep an eye on it. As soon as there is any wind and grass, I''ll report back to me immediately."

    The young man left with a boxing salute.

    The man in black took out the broken silver from his arms, put it on the table and left quietly.

    The Chung Ling River still flows slowly, and the autumn sun is still poisonous.

    In a courtyard by the river, a young man in royal clothes gently twisted a blooming chrysanthemum and gently sent it to his nose. He smelled it deeply and seemed to enjoy it very much.

    Not far behind him, Wei Qiuyu stood with his sword.

    "You came to Guiyang without permission just to fight with Qiufeng Dao?"

    The words of the Royal Prince are as calm as water.

    Wei Qiuyu nodded and his eyes flashed.

    "How about winning or losing?"

    The Royal young master was not at all unhappy because of Wei Qiuyu''s silence.

    "Win or lose."

    The Royal young master seemed stunned. He put down his chrysanthemum and said, "why?"

    "Because the young lady is here."

    Young master royal clothes suddenly smiled softly. This smile was very natural and happy.

    "I''d like to advise you that you should not act rashly before the big event is over! If this destroys my father''s important affairs, I think you should know what the consequences will be. "

    This sentence is still as calm as water. But Wei Qiuyu heard a serious warning.

    Yes, the Lord attaches great importance to this trip to Guiyang. Otherwise, he won''t send the Royal Prince to supervise in person.

    And He Wei Qiuyu, just because of a "autumn wind, autumn rain scattered", he secretly came to Guiyang, but he finally met with the childe.

    A middle-aged scholar quietly came to the courtyard and said in a solemn voice, "I''m telling you, the fast knife gate has begun to take action and investigate secretly."

    The glittering and translucent fingers of the royal prince seemed to shake slightly, and an imperceptible look flashed in his eyes.

    "Let Qi Deng tell Liu Yidao not to make a big fuss, let alone make the city full of wind and rain!"

    Young master royal clothes said slowly and turned to look at Wei Qiuyu.

    Then he said calmly, "what''s the news about the boy called traceless?"

    "No, according to the eyeliner, he kept talking with the beggars all day, and did not sing in the autumn wind. There was also a young man named Tang Qi drinking and playing together without any exception. Just... Just... "

    The scribe answered and suddenly hesitated.

    "Just what?"

    "Miss is with them, too,

    The young man in royal clothes gave a light "Oh", smiled softly and said calmly, "don''t disturb her, otherwise she won''t bypass you."

    The scribe was stunned, but he respectfully promised and saluted away.

    With that, the young man in royal clothes turned around, twisted the chrysanthemum again, and said softly, "now that the autumn rain sword is here, let''s go and rain. It''s been sunny for too long this autumn. "

    Wei Qiuyu nodded gently, with a cold light in his eyes.

    He knows that this is the childe''s order to kill.

    In the painted boat beside the Chung Ling River, Qi Deng still stood leisurely on the pavilion and looked far from the handrail.

    He looked at Guiyang tower, Baiying tower and Shili street in Guiyang.

    After listening to his subordinates'' return, he suddenly felt that the whole Guiyang was among his Qi Deng''s applause.

    Just as Yueyang applauded Leng Jiexing at that time, he just forgot the final end of Leng Jiexing.

    He easily knocked on the handrail. If he didn''t deliberately imitate cold picking stars, maybe he had sung out.

    As long as you finish this thing, you will be able to make a rapid progress. Don''t mention the two leaders, even the two CHILDES, who will look at me differently.

    He suddenly smiled and smiled.

    In those years, when he was sent to attach to Leng Jiexing, he didn''t understand very much.

    Jiangnan star picking building may be a little famous in the Yangtze River area. Cold star picking can also be regarded as a figure, but what can it be in the eyes of his lord?

    Now, he thanked his immediate boss. If he hadn''t been sent to rely on Leng Jiexing, how could he learn to plan strategies?

    Mo Ge plays with Qin Ji and never misses Shu.

    Tang Qi revolved around Mu Xue all day. I''m afraid he even forgot his last name.

    Yankai took the beggars'' sect disciples to the streets to look for clues.

    Traceless came quietly outside the city.

    Autumn in Guiyang is a little boring, although it will be the Mid Autumn Festival in a few days.

    No trace left the city and walked with confidence.

    Guiyang is mountainous. After walking a few miles, it has entered the mountains and forests and is becoming desolate.

    Guiyang is so big that it''s not difficult to find a person surnamed dragon, but with so many people surnamed dragon, who is the one with the remnant picture?

    His eyes are deep, which can only be seen when he is alone.

    Suddenly, a break came: "stop!"

    No trace followed the sound and saw a woman in Jing clothes and skirts running away desperately more than ten feet away. Behind him, there were four people in hot pursuit, each holding a steel knife.

    That''s a disciple of the fast knife sect. I recognized it at a glance.

    He dodged into a boulder and looked.

    I saw that the woman was running towards her side in fear.

    "Stop! If you run again, you''ll catch it and strip off your clothes! "

    A man shouted while chasing, while the others laughed.

    The woman was more frightened and looked back. Unexpectedly, she slipped and fell to the ground.

    At this time, the woman was less than three feet away from the traceless hiding place.

    No trace saw that she was only about sixteen years old. Her face was frightened and tears had flowed out of her eyes.

    When the four disciples of the fast knife sect saw her fall, they surrounded him and laughed.

    "Run, little girl. I run very fast. I''m tired to death."

    A man shouted.

    As he spoke, he pointed a steel knife at the girl.

    The girl''s face turned pale. She must have been too frightened and tears rolled down her eyes.

    "You... You..."

    The men laughed wildly when they saw that she was inexplicably frightened.

    "Don''t be afraid, sister. Tell your brother that you are a dragon?"

    Asked a man.

    The girl shook her head blankly. Obviously she didn''t know why they asked.

    Another man said, "I think her last name is long..."

    When he spoke, he smiled and grabbed the girl with his hand.

    The girl screamed, trembled all over, and slowly tried to step back.

    Unexpectedly, another man blocked the way, and the girl''s frightened eyes just looked at the traceless hiding place.

    She suddenly saw a pair of big and bright eyes and a sunny smile.

    In a daze, a hand has been unscrupulously extended to the girl''s heart in a burst of evil laughter.

    Suddenly, a cold star flashed, accompanied by a dull hum.

    The four men stepped back in amazement. Blood was winding on the wrist of the man who reached out to catch the girl.

    Then, they saw a thief as thin as a monkey, staring at a pair of clear and innocent eyes, showing a sunny smile, holding a long cold sword, calmly standing beside the girl and looking at them.

    The girl''s frightened eyes looked at the thin boy and the sword in the boy''s hand.

    On the tip of the sword, a little blood dripped slowly.

    "Don''t be afraid. With me, it''s them you should be afraid of."

    No trace looked at the girl and said calmly.

    The four men seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and laughed wildly.

    "Boy, do you know who we are?"

    A man raised his knife and pointed to no trace.

    "Yes, you are from the fast knife door."

    Without trace, it seems that we are not facing four vicious disciples of the fast knife sect, but four friends we haven''t seen for many years.

    The four were stunned at first. Is this man a fool? How dare you mind your own business when you know we are the fast knife sect?

    "Why don''t you get out of here? Do you want to die? "

    A man said viciously.

    The girl had been timidly hiding behind traceless, but his words almost frightened her to scream.

    Traceless smiled and said calmly, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you often bully the weak. Leaving you in this world will only harm more people."

    The four people burst into a drink, and the four steel knives split to no trace at the same time with the sound of the wind.

    The Qingyuan sword shook and gave out a long and clear dragon chant, and then a wisp of cold light suddenly appeared.

    The donkey training sword technique only needs one move to deal with such a straw bag.

    In the light and shadow of the sword, there was not even a sound of mutual attack. Four consecutive dull hums sounded almost at the same time.

    Qingyuan sword has been "Shua" into the scabbard.

    The girl stared at the four people''s chest, a wisp of blood gushed out, and then fell to the ground one after another.

    Traceless looked at her frightened eyes and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, they deserve to die."

    At this moment, the breeze was light, blowing the traceless skirt and making a sound of hunting.

 Chapter 64

    The Chongling river flows slowly, and a bright moon shines on the river.

    In a few days, it will be the Mid Autumn Festival.

    The city of Guiyang became more and more lively.

    A small mountain village lies quietly in the arms of the mountains, bathed in the moonlight.

    A small stream flows into the Chung Ling River like a silver belt under the moonlight.

    Traceless has been thinking, Guiyang dragon, who is this dragon?

    The night was quiet and he couldn''t sleep.

    Xuelinglong, only by finding xuelinglong can traceless continue to stay in the Jianghu, so that this colorful Jianghu will not be lonely without itself.

    He can smile brightly in the sun and talk about life and death lightly, but how can people spare their lives?

    Moreover, in his heart, there are too many things that need to be solved by himself.

    Parents, abandon their parents who have been indifferent to medicine fairy Valley for 16 years. Why do they do this? Are they still in the world?

    Mingyue, the gentle, kind and tearful girl, said, how are you going to marry her in three years?

    bright moon? He looked up at the bright moon in the sky and smiled.

    Every time he thought of the bright moon, he would smile, intoxicated smile.

    For the bright moon, even if you abandon the Jianghu, you must live.

    His eyes were shining like night stars, not only pure, but also profound.

    He stood quietly on a low hill, slowly raised the gourd and took a sip.

    The small mountain village was so quiet that occasionally a vague bark or two came, but it soon returned to quiet.

    Suddenly, three figures appeared at the foot of the hill.

    Under the moonlight, the three were dressed in night clothes and black scarves.

    The bright steel knife lacks cold light in the moonlight and is very dazzling.

    The three gathered together and whispered to each other. Then they lined up and looked at the small mountain village not far away.

    "Quick knife door¡°

    Traceless quietly looked at the three people in black ten feet away and stood up slowly.

    Vaguely heard: "the second building in the East was moved last year. The man''s surname is long."

    No trace stunned, it''s a dragon again!

    Two days ago, the girl pursued by the fast knife sect was also pressed by the disciples of the fast knife sect to ask if her surname was long.

    There was a faint uneasiness in traceless heart.

    Has the news of Guiyang dragon spread in the Jianghu?

    He remembered Yankai''s words. Yankai said that the beggars'' sect disciples had found that many sects had poured into the boundary of Guiyang. Although many did not enter the city, they seemed to be eyeing and waiting for something.

    The three men in black suddenly flew to the small mountain village.

    According to the body method, the lightness skills of these people are not weak. They are not as careless as the disciples of the fast knife sect.

    Traceless followed silently. He wanted to know who the fast knife door was looking for and whether it was related to the person he was looking for.

    Four figures entered the village like lightning and without a sound.

    The mountain village is not big. There are more than a dozen families. It is late at night, and the villagers have already fallen asleep.

    The three came to an independent adobe house in the East and stood outside the fence.

    Suddenly, a burst of barking suddenly sounded.

    A man in black raised his hand, a cold star flashed, and the dog barked.

    The three quietly came to the door, and one skillfully lifted the door bolt with a knife.

    Traceless flew onto the roof and looked at them quietly.

    The three never dreamed that they would be followed.

    When the door opened, the three people swarmed in, and then there was a scream and a roar of women and children.

    "What are you doing!"

    "Say, are you a dragon?"

    A man in black asked angrily.

    "I... my surname is long..."

    A man''s voice seemed to tremble. Maybe he was afraid to see the steel knife in the black man''s hand.

    "It''s just a dragon! Search for me¡°

    The man in Black said in a deep voice.

    Then came the sound of knocking over objects and the cry of a child, and the woman choked.

    A cold light flashed in traceless eyes.

    The man''s voice trembled and asked, "what are you doing with me?"

    "Less nonsense!"

    Then, three men in black came out with a man. A woman followed with a child in her arms. The woman was too frightened and burst into tears.

    Traceless couldn''t bear it anymore. He said in a clear voice, "the dog claw of the fast knife door, your traceless grandpa is here."

    With a loud drink, the three looked around.

    Traceless smiled softly, flew down the roof and said, "if you want to catch people, pass me first."

    He spoke lightly, while the three men were frightened.

    "Boy, who are you? How dare you meddle in our business?"

    Traceless flew to the stream and said, "I''ll take care of your business at the fast knife gate!"

    The three men in black seemed stunned. They let go of the man and flew after him.

    On a protruding hard stone in the stream, he stood quietly without trace.

    He turned and looked at the three men in black who surrounded him, and suddenly broke his teeth and smiled.

    The three men in black were stunned at the same time, staring at no trace without blinking.

    "Boy, are you impatient!

    The steel knife lacked cold light under the moonlight and pointed to no trace.

    The cold light flashed in the eyes of the three people. Suddenly, one of them raised the steel knife in his hand, brought a sharp knife wind, and split into no trace like lightning.

    The Qingyue dragon chanted and the Qingyuan sword came out of its scabbard.

    The sound of "Ding" and the exchange of swords made a clear and harsh sound in the silent night.

    The man in black immediately changed his move, changed his chop to sweep, and the blade swept to the traceless throat without hesitation.

    A different color flashed in traceless eyes.

    The swordsmanship of the man in black is much sharper and faster than the disciples of the fast knife sect he has seen.

    It seems that the quick knife sect has sent elites for the sake of a mountain people.

    As soon as he turned his wrist, he drew a half circle with his long sword, swung the steel knife away and stabbed it out at the same time.

    This move is incredible!

    If it weren''t for traceless flexibility, which is different from ordinary people''s wrists, no one could make such a move.

    The man in black was surprised and took back the knife rung.

    With a "Ding", the long sword stabbed on the back of the knife.

    Qingyuan sword retreats and turns without trace. Under the moonlight, the shadow of the sword is like magic. This sword has three moves.

    The man in black stepped back three steps and stepped into the stream.

    He looked at the young man who was as thin as a monkey but calm, and a chill suddenly rose in his heart.

    He said coldly, "go together and kill the boy!"

    Three men in black and three steel knives are as cold as water under the moonlight.

    There was a clear roar without trace, his eyes were shining, and the Qingyuan sword in his hand was like an electric stab.

    He has made a killing attempt.

    In the light and shadow of the sword, people and shadows crisscross.

    The man surnamed long stood at the door of his house and looked at the three fighting under the moonlight.

    The internal power of the traceless elixir field is running, the cold light of the Qingyuan sword in your hand is looming, and the sudden sound of sword attack bursts in a series.

    Suddenly, with a dull hum, a steel knife flew a foot away and fell into the stream.

    Qingyuan sword has pierced into the heart of a man in black.

    Under the moonlight, traceless black hair danced, slowly took back the long sword, and looked at the other two people in black coldly.

    "You are not from the fast knife sect. Who are you?"

    He could see from the swordsmanship of the three men in black that they were not from the fast knife sect.

    Because their sword technique is more cruel and insidious than the fast knife door.

    The two men in black watched their companions fall slowly, looked at each other, and flew away.

    No trace watched their figure disappear into the moonlight, and the long sword slowly entered the scabbard.

    He looked up at the family still standing in the moonlight and murmured, "people with the surname of dragon!"

    It seems that the news of the Dragon surname has been leaked to the Jianghu.

    Outside the city of Guiyang, in a dark forest, a man in a black robe holding a dark iron fan stood quietly.

    The moonlight was mottled and projected on him through the leaves. Occasionally, the wind blew and the light and shadow swayed.

    He stood there all the time, motionless.

    Suddenly, two black figures came flying.

    His eyes glowed coldly in the shadow of the moon.

    The two men in black quickly approached, stood up and hugged each other, and stuck to a steel knife in their hands.

    "How?"

    "Martial uncle, the disciple was already searching the house. He didn''t want to see a young man suddenly. The young man''s sword skills are excellent. He died under his sword. "

    A man in black returned respectfully. When talking about the death of the sixth younger martial brother, he was obviously a little afraid.

    The iron fan that the man in black had knocked lightly suddenly stopped and turned to look at the two men in black.

    "A teenager? What''s the origin? "

    "The disciple saw that the thief was as thin as a monkey and carried a long sword, which was very similar to the young man who was popular in Guiyang city recently."

    The black robed man gave a noncommittal light "Oh" and said in a deep voice: "order our disciples to expand the search scope and speed up the search speed, and never let others get ahead!"

    "Yes!"

    The two men in black responded respectfully and flew away.

    The black robed man''s eyes showed a cruel and greedy look. The "brush" opened the iron fan and waved it in the air.

    The leaves are flying all over the sky and falling slowly.

 Chapter 65

    Traceless quietly returned to the beggars'' sect branch.

    By this time, the night was deep.

    His thoughts surged and he was not sleepy at all.

    The moon, bright as silver, sprinkles in the city of Guiyang.

    Autumn night, has been a little cold.

    Traceless flew up to the roof, opened the gourd and drank slowly.

    He was thinking that a few days ago, the fast knife door chased a woman and asked her if her surname was dragon.

    But at that time, the disciples of the fast knife sect clearly had a bad intention. No matter whether the woman''s surname was dragon or not, she could not escape their clutches.

    Traceless hates bullying weak people, so those people have become the ghosts under Qingyuan sword.

    At that time, he didn''t think deeply, because the action of the fast knife gate was to bully the weak.

    Today, he met someone again to chase the man with the Dragon surname.

    At first, he thought he was from the fast knife gate.

    But when they fought, he found that their swordsmanship was far more cruel and strange than that of the fast knife door.

    This is obviously not the man of the fast knife door.

    Well, a few days ago, the quick knife door chased the man surnamed dragon, definitely not just because he was malicious.

    These two times are clearly purposeful actions.

    People surnamed long, obviously, they are also tracking down people surnamed long, also for the sake of blood Linglong remnant map.

    He remembered what Yue Liushan said on his deathbed. At that time, only himself was around. In the scuffle, no one could hear those humble words.

    But now, the news has clearly leaked.

    He remembered what fast knife gate had done these days. He was suddenly surprised that fast knife gate was abnormal these days.

    The only son of Liu Yidao and the only inheritor of the fast knife sect were abandoned by Mo Ge. According to the past style of fast knife sect, how can you give up? We must do our best to retaliate and never die.

    But these days, it''s calm. The whole Guiyang is calm and suffocating.

    No trace slowly drank a mouthful of wine and his eyes were clear and bright.

    Almost all the people who know this are at the headquarters of the beggars'' sect.

    Mo Ge, Yan Kai, Tang Qi, Qin Ji, Mu Xue.

    Mo Ge, Yan Kai and Tang Qi are people who regard themselves as brothers. They have been making open and secret visits for themselves. He believes in his brothers and believes that they will not divulge this matter.

    Qin Ji, she won''t have no merit at all. Although she has fallen into the dust and wandered in the Jianghu, she is not a real Jianghu person at all.

    Moreover, in her heart, if there is mo song in her life, she has everything.

    A woman who stands aloof from the world will not care about these worldly things.

    Mu Xue?

    A deep look flashed in his eyes.

    Only mu Xue came a little inexplicable.

    She clearly has martial arts and is not vulgar, but when she encounters several gangsters, she deliberately looks panicked and asks Tang Qi for help.

    In the duel between Mo Ge and Wei Qiuyu, she suddenly appears. Moreover, Wei Qiuyu seems to know this mu Xue and is afraid of her.

    Then she stayed for some reason.

    According to her dress, she should have come from a rich family. But she was able to stay in this flower nest with peace of mind and did not dislike it at all. Although Tang Qi is very fond of her, how can such a rich lady be willing to spend all day with several wandering Jianghu people?

    Mu Xue, if there is no other purpose, it would be too strange.

    There was a feeling of sudden relief in his heart.

    But why did she leak the news? What does she have to do with those sects who are chasing people with the Dragon surname?

    All these, traceless, can''t understand for a moment.

    There was a clear light in his heart. Since he didn''t understand, he went to find out.

    The moon has sunk in the West and a wisp of white light has gradually appeared in the East.

    The city of Guiyang is even more prosperous.

    In three days, it will be the Mid Autumn Festival. Many lanterns have been put on the street, and many shops have hung red lanterns.

    There are more and more pedestrians on the road, bustling and crowning. Street vendors have a dazzling array of small commodities.

    Traceless through the streets of Guiyang City, he deeply felt that the peace of Guiyang city was extraordinary.

    But when he turned around, Guiyang city was as calm as ever. There was nothing else except more excitement and an atmosphere close to the festival.

    Suddenly, a familiar figure in the crowd flashed from traceless eyes.

    Traceless looked up, but the stream of people was still. The figure had disappeared just now.

    Looking around blankly, a familiar voice sounded in my ear.

    "Brother traceless, what''s the matter?"

    Looking around without trace, I saw that Mo Ge was strolling along the long street with Qin Ji. Mo Ge was hanging several boxes, large and small, which were obviously bought for Qin Ji.

    Traceless looked around and hesitated, "I seem to see an acquaintance."

    Mo Ge was stunned and asked, "there are other acquaintances in Guiyang city?"

    Traceless gently shook his head and said blankly, "maybe I''m dazed. How can he appear here?"

    Mo Ge became more and more curious and asked, "who are you talking about?"

    "Qin Yanjun, the young Marquis of Lingnan marquis."

    Mo Ge was stunned and looked around.

    With a smile, he said, "what are you looking at? Do you know him? "

    Mo Ge shook his head in amazement.

    "Who is he?"

    "Mei wanting went to Lingnan Hou''s house. Qin Yanjun had an engagement with her long ago."

    Traceless smiled quietly.

    Mo Ge stared, looked at no trace, and tried to stop talking several times.

    The three came to the elegant seat on the third floor of Guiyang building and asked for two jars of Guiyang Fen Wine.

    "No, brother traceless, you said they were engaged?"

    Mo Ge still couldn''t resist and asked.

    Traceless nodded slowly and his eyes twinkled.

    Mo Ge stared at Wu trace tightly and took a long time to pour down a glass of wine and drink it.

    "They have an engagement, but how do I feel that Miss wanting is in love with you? And deep. "

    A mouthful of wine almost vomited out. He stared at Mo Ge and said in amazement, "don''t talk nonsense."

    Mo Ge felt that he heard something incredible and said to himself, "don''t you really understand?"

    Traceless suddenly grinned, looked at the Qin Ji on the side, and said, "there is only the bright moon in my heart, nothing else."

    As he spoke, he looked up at the bright moon that was about to round in the sky.

    At this time, a bright moon was hanging on the horizon.

    Mo Ge and Qin Ji looked at the bright moon in the sky along his eyes, and said in amazement: "the bright moon?"

    Looking at the traceless eyes as calm as water and the pure and innocent smile, they couldn''t think that the bright moon in his mouth was not the bright moon in the sky.

    Mo Ge saw the depth in his traceless eyes for the first time, and also saw the trace of missing in his eyes for the first time.

    In the traceless heart, what emerges at this time is not the figure of the bright moon, but Qin Yanjun.

    "Why did he come to Guiyang? Why did Mei wanting leave the Qin mansion at that time? Did the Qin family treat her like that before, just falsely and wrongly, so that I can leave at ease? "

    Traceless looked up and drank a bowl of wine, but he choked gently.

    Mo Ge looked at Xiang Wuji and asked for a long time, "there seems to be something in my brother''s heart?"

    Traceless gently shook his head and calmly said, "Guiyang seems more and more lively."

    Mo Ge heard the sound outside his words. He knew that the trip to Guiyang was related to traceless life and death.

    How many people can talk and laugh calmly in front of their own life and death?

    Mo GE''s heart is full of admiration. A 16-year-old boy, with chronic diseases, has an attack once in a few months. When he has an attack, life is better than death. If he were someone else, I''m afraid he would have lost his will to survive.

    But he didn''t, not only didn''t, but every day was so sunny and so light.

    He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said decisively, "brother Wuji, no matter how many cattle, ghosts and snakes come to Guiyang City, no one can take what we want as long as our brothers are here! Jianghu will be lonely without you. Mo Ge will be lonely without you! "

    Then he looked up and drank a bowl of wine and smiled softly.

    With a smile, he raised the wine bowl and said, "yes, God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha! If you don''t achieve your goal, you will never stop! "

    Qin Ji looked at Wu trace and Mo Ge. First she was stunned, and then her heart warmed.

    This is my Jackie''s man. He takes care of his brother with all his heart.

    Looking at Mo GE''s smiling face, she suddenly felt a kind of satisfaction, incomparable satisfaction.

    What if I can accompany him in the Jianghu, even if I wander all my life?

    She poured down a glass of wine and whispered: "although Qin Ji doesn''t know the Jianghu and Wulin, I know you. Know Mo Ge and traceless brother! This cup of wine is for the sake of traceless brother to find an antidote and get rid of his illness as soon as possible, and for the sake of your lifelong brother and Mo Ge to accompany the Jianghu. "

    Say it and drink it. The wine is spicy in the mouth. Qin Ji frowns and coughs slightly.

    Traceless said with a smile, "every time I heard the girl''s piano music in Yueyang that day, my mood was empty, elegant and quiet. It has gradually become a habit. If you don''t listen to it, you will lose it. After the first World War of Jiexing building, the girl left quietly, and traceless was deeply lost. I didn''t want to happen to meet again in Guiyang. The girl is still brother Mo Hongyan. God treats me very well! When traceless comes to the world, there will be no regrets if there are good friends like this! "

    Looking at the traceless clear and bright eyes and the rising moon in the sky, Mo Ge and Qin Ji felt an unprecedented tranquility at the same time.

    "Brother traceless praised Jackie''s piano skills so much that Jackie made a fool of herself to fight her brother''s smile." Qin Ji whispered.

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "it''s still traceless brother. I''m afraid I won''t be so happy if I want to listen to her."

    Wu trace said, "brother Mo is with chin Ji all his life. I''m afraid I can''t hear her elegant play?"

    Mo Ge called the waiter and asked them to borrow Yao Qin from Baiying building.

    Suddenly, the whole Guiyang building was boiling. Soon, the Qin Ji will play the piano in the Guiyang building, which is well known in the whole Guiyang building.

    But Mo Ge told everyone not to go up to the third floor.

    Many of these diners witnessed Mo GE''s cold knife with their own eyes. Since Mo Ge doesn''t allow anyone to go up, who dares to take risks?

    When the incense burner is burned, Qin Ji Yingying sits down with her fingers as green as jade. With her fingers stretched out on the string, a wisp of piano sound should be pointed out, melodious and graceful.

    Ten fingers gently press the piano surface and move it slowly. A song "Xiaoxiang water and clouds" should be pointed out and sent.

    The sound of the piano tinkled and jumped, slowly like a stream, echoing in the Guiyang building.

    Looking at the Chung Ling River under the moonlight outside the window, there are willows on the riverside, sails on the river, sparkling, reflecting a bright moon.

    In the distance, mountains stand in peace under the moonlight.

    The sound of the Qin accompanies the water and the sky, the river and the moon shine together, the beauty rhymes with the ancient Qin, and the autumn wind accompanies the distant shadow of the lonely sail. Such beauty, wonderful music, good time and beautiful scenery make traceless and Mo Ge intoxicated.

    The diners in the Guiyang building are all glad that they came here today and unexpectedly enjoyed it.

    After a song is played, the lingering sound curls up in the Guiyang building and reverberates on the Chung Ling River for a long time.

 Chapter 66

    On the eve of the Mid Autumn Festival, August 14.

    Originally sunny Guiyang, suddenly cloudy, pattering rain.

    The rain is not big. With the autumn wind, it falls on people, a little cold.

    It was still cold, and Mu Xue quietly left the branch of the beggars'' sect.

    She flew up to the roof, looked around, and then jumped up and down on the roof, regardless of the continuous autumn rain.

    Traceless watched her figure disappear in the morning light, and quietly jumped onto the roof and followed her from a distance.

    "Where is she going? Why go ahead in the rain? "

    Traceless thought of Mu Xue''s anomalies in his heart and confirmed his conjecture again. Mu Xue really had a problem.

    They jumped and flew on the roof. Looking at the flexible and light Mu Xue, they thought, "Mu Xue''s lightness skill is really not weak."

    If traceless hadn''t chased and frolicked with apes in Yaoxian Valley for more than ten years and practiced the body method like an ape, I''m afraid he might not catch up.

    In an instant, they had flown two miles away and were close to the city wall of Guiyang.

    Suddenly, Mu Xue suddenly turned to the left, changed direction and sped away.

    Traceless was stunned, but immediately turned and chased.

    In the misty rain, it seemed to see Mu Xue turn her head slightly, and it seemed to hear her smile.

    Then a dark shadow came through the wind and hit the traceless door.

    Without a trace, he dodged and avoided. He saw a tile flying by. When he looked back at the direction Mu Xue left, he saw the drizzle and where there were people.

    Traceless standing on the roof, his eyes twinkle.

    "Mu Xue, there is a problem! Found me tracking. "

    On the long street of Guiyang, a handsome young man dressed in royal clothes, wearing a jade crown on his head, a jade belt on his waist, hanging a jade pendant, holding a beautiful long sword, was walking slowly with an umbrella.

    He is Qin Yanjun, the young leader of the Qin family in Lingnan.

    Not far behind him was a middle-aged man with a sword in Royal Washington.

    At the beginning, he was the one he vaguely saw, but Qin Yanjun didn''t find him.

    He traveled thousands of miles from Lingnan to Guiyang. Although he came at his father''s command, he thought more about another person and another thing.

    In the past two days, he wandered around the city of Guiyang. What he heard most was the rumor that a thief as thin as a monkey, Liu Shouyang, the fast knife gate of punishing evil, and Mo Ge, the autumn wind knife of baiyinglou, was abandoned to Liu Shouyang.

    The thief as thin as a monkey also led a thief as thin as a monkey''s little donkey.

    He thought of the traceless boy who sent Mei wanting to the Qin family in Lingnan.

    Mei wanting''s leaving without saying goodbye once made him decadent, so decadent that he was drunk all day.

    "If you want a woman''s heart, you have to be better than the person she thinks! Let her know that you are the real dragon and Phoenix! "

    Qin Feng''s slap in the head sounded in his mind from time to time.

    After five days of drunkenness, he suddenly woke up.

    The weak will get drunk with wine and anesthetize themselves. The strong will only be angry and defeat their opponents.

    The opponent in his heart is the thief as thin as a monkey.

    Mei wanting''s departure must be for him!

    "The Qin family''s sword technique is not only unique in Lingnan, but also famous in Wulin! You just need to learn the sword technique of our school well. It''s just a traceless one. How can you be an enemy? "

    Qin Feng practiced the twenty-one moves of the Qin family sword from beginning to end, threw the Qingshui sword in his hand to Qin Yanjun and said slowly.

    Qin Yanjun thought of Bijian and the failure.

    Today''s Qin Yanjun is no longer the indecisive and tender Qin Yanjun.

    In his eyes, there was a little cold tunnel and a little calm.

    When he heard the rumor of a thief thin boy in Guiyang City, his heart was inexplicably more excited.

    He is now confident that he can stab the boy under his sword.

    "Mei wanting! I will let you know that leaving me is your biggest mistake! "

    His eyes were colder in the drizzle.

    "Childe, go back."

    The middle-aged man behind him whispered with a respectful expression.

    Qin Yanjun raised his eyes to the gray sky in the distance and said, "Qin Yi, have you ever heard of a young man with extraordinary swordsmanship in Guiyang city?"

    Qin Yi said, "is it the boy who rode the donkey?"

    The cold light in Qin Yanjun''s eyes flashed and whispered, "that''s him. I want you to meet him. Do you think your sword can beat him? "

    Qin Yi said, "whether you can win or not, since you want me to meet him, I will meet him."

    Qin Yanjun said slowly, "you don''t have to follow. I think you can hear the news that the boy was killed tomorrow?"

    After that, Qin Yanjun quickened his pace and strode away.

    Qin Yi raised his eyes and looked at the Guiyang building not far ahead. Since the childe wanted to hear the news that the teenager was killed, he had to let him hear the news that the teenager was killed.

    The young man punished Liu Shouyang at sherendu and defeated Liu er with a golden knife in Guiyang building.

    Despite the ups and downs, the Guiyang building is still full of diners.

    Qin Yi walked slowly into the Guiyang building and scanned every corner. Then he walked slowly to the third floor.

    These two days, following Qin Yanjun, he always inquired about the thief thin boy intentionally or unintentionally. He knew that the boy often came to the third floor of Guiyang building to drink.

    On that day, there was a song of the Qinji Guiyang building, which surprised four people.

    He slowly came to the third floor and quickly scanned every corner.

    However, he did not find the person he was looking for.

    At this time, the rain is more urgent.

    He went out of the Guiyang building and looked at the misty Chung Ling River, which remained motionless for a long time.

    Although he didn''t quite understand why the childe wanted him to challenge the young man and kill him himself, the childe''s words were orders.

    Qin Fu compared swords. He once saw the young man defeated by the young man''s sword, so he was confident that the young man must not be his opponent.

    It was also the sword competition. Qin Yi knew that the relationship between the childe and the young man would end again and completely.

    For Mei wanting, who is engaged to marry the young master.

    It gets dark very early on rainy days.

    At the red light on the riverside flower boat, Mo GE has also seen that the middle-aged man''s sword technique is strict. It is clear that he is an expert at using the sword.

    The traceless sword technique is powerful, but its internal power is ordinary, and his sword technique should be controlled by internal power to show its power.

    He laughed and shouted, "OK! It''s rare to have such a master. Mo Ge also comes to learn some tricks! "

    After that, the autumn wind knife has been out of its scabbard, bringing a cold light and autumn rain to Qin Yi like the wind.

 Chapter 67

    The onlookers thought that Qin was a madman to provoke the traceless boy.

    In their hearts, Liu Er is an invincible master in Guiyang city. However, he was defeated by the young man.

    Therefore, the invincible master in their hearts became this thin boy like a monkey.

    When they saw Mo GE''s knife, they unconsciously stepped back two steps.

    The cold knife in front of Baiying building still makes people feel cold under the crotch.

    Qin Yi leaped up with his arms, and the electric fire retreated. Qingyuan sword and Qiufeng sword followed closely.

    A few feet away is the Chung Ling River. By the river, flower boats are connected, and red lights are dotted.

    A pair of Swords "tinkled" in the air and burst into faint sparks in the rain.

    People hold their breath, try their best to open their eyes, and stare at the three figures flying and intertwined in the crisscross of swords. They are afraid that they will miss the wonderful moment if they are a little distracted.

    The three fought fiercely, and Qin Yi''s sword technique was brought into full play. He fought two with one without fear.

    Qiufeng sword and Qingyuan sword joined hands against the enemy for the first time. Qiufeng sword is cold, and each knife is frightening and murderous. Qingyuan sword is fierce. Every sword changes strangely and is unpredictable.

    Qin Yi has been forced to fly into the flower boat. He jumps up and down in the screams of the red men and green women on the flower boat.

    It rained heavily, but the onlookers involuntarily moved their steps to the shore and stopped to watch.

    In the twinkling of an eye, twenty strokes.

    Qin Yi has been forced to fly over more than 20 flower boats and fly to the Bank of the river. Because if you go back again, you will be rolling the Chung Ling River.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge catch up with each other tightly. The sword is like the wind and the sword is like the shadow. At the same time, they attack Qin Yi''s back.

    Qin was in the air, turned abruptly and swept with a long sword.

    "Ding Ding" twice, Qin Yi used the power of the sword to shoot back, flashed a weeping willow on his body, didn''t stop at all, his feet gently, and then flew away.

    Mo Ge and Wu Ji were stunned when they saw that he ran away so fast.

    "Brother Wuji, this man''s sword technique is good. He fights alone. I''m afraid you and I can''t be his opponents."

    Mo Ge said thoughtfully.

    Traceless shook his head gently, his eyes twinkled, and said with a smile, "my donkey training sword can''t beat, but your autumn wind knife may not!"

    He naturally saw that Qin Yi''s lightness skill and body method were far better than them, and his internal power cultivation was more mellow. In terms of sabre and sword techniques alone, if they fight alone, they may not be defeated.

    They put their swords into the scabbard and strode into the Guiyang building.

    After the war just now, they were soaked through.

    Since we had a good fight, how can we not have a good drink?

    Under people''s attention, they strode to the elegant room on the third floor of Guiyang building.

    This elegant room has almost become their special seat.

    After drinking enough wine, they supported each other and returned to the branch of the beggars'' sect.

    The rain is getting smaller and smaller. There is only a drizzle floating on my face. It is still cold.

    At this time, the night is deep, and Tang Qi, Yankai and others have fallen asleep.

    The East shines. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival.

    Although it was gloomy, the rain had stopped.

    Traceless pushed open the door and was about to take a deep breath. Suddenly, she saw Mu Xue standing in front of her with her hands on her hips and staring at herself.

    He was not surprised. His original deep breath turned into a cold breath.

    "Little monkey, why are you following me?"

    Mu Xue suddenly said in a loud voice, with the intention of questioning in his tone.

    No trace was stunned. I also wanted to ask you why you went out in the rain and didn''t take the ordinary road to the roof. You asked me.

    Then, Mo Ge, Tang Qi and Qin Ji came out with a stunned face, looked at Mu Xue, and looked at the stunned traceless.

    Looking at Tang Qi''s stunned and twitching face, traceless wanted to ask Mu Xue why she wanted to go out alone in the rain, but she thought that after all, she was tracking a girl, which could not be justified.

    "You... Follow... Mu Xue?"

    Tang Qi finally couldn''t help asking.

    Traceless suddenly saw Mu Xue''s smiling eyes and was stunned in his heart.

    At this time, the explanation is nothing more than painting the snake and adding feet. The more it is painted, the darker it is.

    "Yes, why are you following me?"

    Mu Xue asked again.

    Mo Ge coughed and said with a smile, "Miss Mu Xue, is there any misunderstanding?"

    Mu Xue looked at traceless''s embarrassed and slightly anxious eyes, and suddenly "puffed" smiled: "forget it, I''m not a stingy person, so I won''t investigate this matter."

    Mo Ge said, "that''s right. Brother Tang Qi, today is the Mid Autumn Festival. The city is very busy. Don''t you plan to go shopping with Miss Mu Xue?"

    After that, he approached Qin Ji, gently pulled her hand, and they went out side by side.

    Tang Qi looked at Wu trace and Mu Xue. He wanted to talk and stopped.

    "Go, long bamboo pole, go with me."

    Mu Xue suddenly turned back. In the jingling sound of huanpei, she had taken the lead out of the courtyard. Tang Qi quickly caught up and followed closely.

    Traceless stood alone in the yard, looking at their leaving back, feeling a lot of confusion.

    He stood still for a moment, even more at a loss.

    He went to the front yard to find Yankai. Yankai took the beggars'' sect disciples away early in the morning to visit the people of the dragon family.

    He wandered bored on the long street alone. Looking at the red men and green women coming and going on the long street, he suddenly thought of a person... The bright moon.

    In a courtyard by the Chung Ling River, the second childe stood still in the courtyard.

    The rain has stopped, the dark clouds in the sky are gradually dispersed, and the sky is gradually bright.

    He looked at the sword on the stone table, an elegant long sword with a white scabbard.

    He remembered his sister, who was a bit naughty, a bit ghost, a bit clever and a bit capricious, and smiled knowingly.

    "It''s time to meet them."

    He whispered to himself, his eyes shining.

    What he wants to know is Wuji, Tang Qi and others.

    His self willed and naughty sister is his greatest concern, his heart and the treasure of their father.

    Although his sister doesn''t like it and doesn''t want his second brother to be restrained everywhere, he can''t let it go.

    She can choose who she likes to be with, but the people with her must ensure her safety and correct character. This is his minimum requirement.

    No trace. There are too many rumors about this thin boy these days.

    The task assigned by my father is important, but my sister''s safety is more important.

    He slowly grabbed the sword on the stone table, walked out of the courtyard and went to a small wupeng boat moored by the Chung Ling River.

    Across the Chung Ling River is the famous Guiyang building in Guiyang.

    When Qin Yi came back and saw Qin Yi''s wet clothes without a trace of blood, Qin Yanjun gently frowned.

    "Childe, my subordinates are incompetent and haven''t finished the task."

    Qin Yi said solemnly.

    Qin Yanjun didn''t ask much, but gently and long breathed a sigh of relief.

    The hand holding the sword made a quiet effort, and the knuckles looked pale.

    August 15, early morning.

    "Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. I want to go out alone. You don''t have to follow."

    Qin Yanjun said calmly to Qin Yi, the housekeeper Qin Yuanya.

    "Childe, there are many dragons and snakes in Guiyang city. Go out alone..."

    Qin Yuanya was worried, but his words were stopped by Qin Yanjun.

    Looking at Qin Yanjun''s deep eyes, he said solemnly, "yes, childe."

    When Qin Yanjun left, Qin Yuanya and Qin Yi quietly followed him far away.

    Although traceless strolls in the long street, his heart is churning over and over again.

    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Is the moon thinking of me? After several months of separation, he suddenly felt that today he especially wanted the gentle and beautiful girl who loved to cry. He felt warm and sour in his heart.

    He had no intention of looking up at the sky. At this time, there were white clouds in the sky. Although there was no sun, there was no moon.

    Mo Ge and Tang Qi, you are carefree and happy, leaving me alone.

    He thought of Mu Xue''s question and Tang Qi''s surprised and even questioning eyes, and his heart was in turmoil.

    Alcohol! At this time, the only thing he could think of was wine.

    Guiyang restaurant is right in front. Maybe it''s because of the festival. There are not many diners in the restaurant, although it''s nearly noon.

    He was about to enter the Guiyang building when the voice of Mo Ge came behind him.

    "Traceless brother, but greedy for wine?"

    Traceless looked back and saw Qin Ji, Mo Ge, Tang Qi and Mu Xue. Mo Ge smiled at himself. Tang Qi looked at him blankly, while Mu Xue seemed to smile.

    Traceless grinned and said, "brother Mo Ge is greedy for wine, too?"

    Qin Ji smiled and said, "go, I''ll have sister Mu Xue with me."

    Mo Ge looked at Tang Qi and asked, "don''t you go, brother Tang Qi?"

    Tang Qi looked at Mu Xue on one side, then looked at no trace, and said, "I... I..."

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you the two girls! They can''t be wronged at all. "

    Tang Qi held out his chest and said, "that''s nature!"

    Mu Xue squints at Tang Qi and chuckles.

    The shopkeeper of the waiter in Guiyang building was very familiar with Wuji and Mo Ge. Seeing them coming, he asked, "welcome, young Xia."

    Traceless nodded gently, threw out a piece of broken silver and said, "four jars of Guiyang Fen Wine, four kinds of small dishes."

    The shopkeeper greeted me with a smile on his face, hugged his fist and bowed and said, "it''s an honor for you to come to our Guiyang building. You don''t need silver for a few jars of thin wine. Just tell me."

    When talking, he motioned the waiter to return the silver.

    Traceless smiled and said, "if you want to do business like you, the Guiyang building will not be closed long ago?"

    The shopkeeper said, "you can''t close it. Although the cost of Guiyang building is not small, there are not many young Xia like you in Guiyang city. It''s our great honor for you to come to our Guiyang building. If you often come to Guiyang building, business will be booming. "

    Traceless knows nothing about business experience. Although Wen Yan feels a little incredible, it also makes some sense.

    He was not a stickler, so he said with a smile, "well, don''t return the silver. Just come a few jars of good wine and a few kinds of good dishes."

    Then they strode upstairs.

    The shopkeeper nodded and promised to go down and deliver good wine and food to the third floor.

    At this time, a young man in Royal Washington, elegant and dignified, about 18 years old, appeared at the door. His skin was white and his face was beautiful.

    In his hand, he still holds a long sword with a black scabbard, which seems simple and plain.

    This sword is called Qingshui.

 Chapter 68

    On the long street, there are a wide range of goods.

    Mu Xue is covered with silver and jade ornaments, but she is still interested in all kinds of novelty on the vendors and things in the market.

    As long as you see beautiful ones, whether you like them or need to buy them, you are interested in holding them in your hand for a long time.

    Jackie is very quiet, just by her side. She has little interest in these worldly things.

    Tang Qi followed suit. Whenever he saw Mu Xue pick up a thing, he thought she wanted to buy it. He wanted to buy it forthright several times, but he was too shy to speak easily.

    Qin Ji and Mu Xue, tall and short, jumping and quiet, are pure and beautiful. Although they just stopped to play and didn''t buy, the stall owners didn''t dislike it. Instead, they felt pleasing to the eyes and hoped that they would stay more.

    The three walked and stopped. Mu Xue was curious everywhere. Tang Qi and Qin Ji had to accompany them.

    Suddenly, they saw that Mu Xue had not moved for a long time in front of a vendor selling pearl flowers. They took a bright pearl flower, put it down and picked it up, as if they were reluctant to give up.

    The vendor boss was a middle-aged woman. Naturally, he saw that Mu Xue loved the Pearl Flower and said, "girl, this pearl flower is the best thing here. Girl, good eye. I think this pearl flower just matches the girl. Why don''t you buy it? "

    Mu Xue asked, "how much silver does this pearl cost?"

    Woman humanitarian: "look at the girl''s natural beauty. My pearl flower is the right person. I''ll make it cheaper for the girl, eight Liang silver."

    Mu Xue stretched out her hand and wanted to stretch it into her arms. Suddenly, she said, "forget it, I still don''t buy it."

    When he spoke, he seemed to put down the pearls. When he left, he looked back.

    Qin Ji quietly said to Tang Qi, "Miss Mu Xue really likes that pearl flower. Don''t Tang Qi brothers plan to buy it for her?"

    Tang Qi is embarrassed. He doesn''t have the eight Liang silver on him.

    Qin Ji quietly took a ingot of silver from her sleeve and handed it to Tang Qi. She smiled and said, "fool, do you understand your daughter''s heart?"

    When Tang Qi was surprised, he was so happy that he hurried up to pat the silver on the vendor, grabbed the pearl flowers and went after Mu Xue.

    Qin Ji smiled and shook her head. She took two liang of loose silver from the woman and followed her from a distance.

    Tang Qi quickly catches up with Mu Xue who is stopping in front of a stall selling ribbons and embroidery. He is waiting to speak. He doesn''t want Mu Xue to suddenly turn back.

    Tang Qiyi was surprised, and the Pearl Flower in his hand quickly hid behind him. In a word, he choked back to his stomach.

    "Brother Tang Qi, since you bought it for your sister, why don''t you put it on your sister?"

    I don''t want Qin Ji to laugh and say.

    Mu Xue, who had already moved, turned to Tang Qi and asked in surprise, "long bamboo pole, what did you buy? Is it for me? "

    Tang Qi blushed and was very embarrassed. He murmured, "I... I..."

    Qin Ji said with a smile: "brother Tang Qi, I can say it when I see you. How can I stutter as soon as I get to my sister?"

    Mu Xue smiled, looked at Tang Qi, and slowly moved her eyes to the hand behind him.

    "Take it out. What did you buy and hide it?"

    Tang Qi slowly stretched out his hand, holding the Pearl Flower in his hand.

    Mu Xue didn''t seem surprised and said with a smile, "you fool, you bought everything. What else do you hide?"

    Qin Ji said, "yes, brother Tang Qi bought this pearl flower when he saw that his sister liked it. Sister, don''t embarrass him. "

    Mu Xue said, "who said I liked it? If I like it, won''t I buy it myself? "

    Tang Qiyi was stunned and asked, "don''t you like it? Then have you been watching for so long? "

    Mu Xue didn''t answer, smiled, turned around, but didn''t move.

    Tang Qi grabbed the Pearl Flower in his hand and was at a loss.

    The Jackie whispered, "my sister says you''re a fool. You''re really stupid! Go and put it on your sister. "

    Tang Qi suddenly realized that he gently inserted the Pearl Flower into Mu Xue''s hair.

    Mu Xue treated him with pearls, turned around lightly and said with a smile, "sister, is it beautiful?"

    Before Qin Ji answered, Tang Qi said, "good-looking, really good-looking!"

    Mu Xue smiled with a smile, and the red glow lit up on her face.

    Upstairs in Guiyang, no trace and Mo Ge have a good drink.

    "Brother traceless, but do you notice anything wrong?"

    No trace looks at Mo Ge. He knows that Mo Ge must have doubts about Mu Xue''s sudden questioning in the morning.

    He suspects Mu Xue and tracks her, but there is no evidence that Mu Xue really has a problem.

    "I fought with Qiuyu sword. Because of the sudden arrival of Miss Mu Xue, Wei Qiuyu stopped and left. In fact, in my heart, I haven''t understood what the origin of Mu Xue is. "

    Mo Ge said slowly.

    No trace was stunned, and then nodded slowly.

    Mo Ge suddenly raised his wine bowl and said with a smile, "things will come out. It''s useless to think more! Drink a bar. "

    Then he looked up and drank.

    At this time, a man appeared at the entrance of the stairs, a handsome and rich childe in royal clothes.

    The childe''s hand holds an ancient and plain long sword, and each hand is covered with a huge emerald ring.

    The jade belt is tied around the waist and the buckle is inlaid with a square light green jade. A crystal white jade pendant is hung around the waist.

    He is Qin Yanjun, the young leader of Lingnan marquis.

    At this time, his eyes were a little sharp, glanced at the few diners in the restaurant, and then slowly walked towards traceless and Mo Ge.

    Without trace, Mo Ge looked up at him in amazement and saw his fierce eyes.

    "Prince Qin? Why are you in Guiyang? "

    Wuji immediately recognized the young master of the Qin mansion in Lingnan.

    "If I don''t come to Guiyang, how can I kill you?"

    Qin Yanjun''s tone was sharp, and he was a little cold. More importantly, he hated deeply.

    Without trace, Mo Ge was stunned at the same time. Mo GE''s hand had quietly grasped the autumn wind knife placed beside the table.

    Another man wants to kill traceless. When did traceless offend so many people?

    Traceless stared at Qin Yanjun with clear and bright eyes and asked, "kill me?"

    Qin Yanjun seems unwilling to talk nonsense. His purpose here is not to talk nonsense, but to kill traceless.

    Moreover, he is sure that he can kill. There is no need for nonsense for a man who is going to die under his own sword.

    Qingshui sword popped up for a few minutes, gave out a dragon sing and flashed a cold light.

    Traceless stood up slowly and looked at the young master of Lingnan Marquis house, the defeated general of his former subordinates. He always felt that the young master was completely different from the young master he had seen before. As for what was different, he didn''t know.

    The atmosphere in the restaurant was suddenly tense, and the air was full of a strong murderous spirit.

    At this time, many people in the restaurant looked here, and some timid quietly got up and walked to the stairs.

    Suddenly, a middle-aged man dressed in blue brocade and a square scarf strode to Qin Yanjun.

    "Childe, please don''t be impulsive!"

    This man is Qin Yuanya, the housekeeper of the Qin family.

    He stood in awe, with a respectful look, but there was a faint dignity between his words.

    The cold light flashed in Qin Yanjun''s eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the long sword was out of its sheath and pointed to no trace.

    "If I don''t kill him, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating!"

    Mo Ge felt the deep hatred in Qin Yanjun''s eyes. He wanted to eat his meat, sleep his skin and drink his blood. Hatred for traceless.

    He vaguely knew that his hatred was because of Mei wanting.

    No matter what it is, if you want to kill traceless, you have to pass his Mo song.

    His hand was already holding the handle of the knife, and the whole God looked at Qin Yanjun.

    This war is imminent. In the restaurant, although it is calm, it is full of murderous spirit!

    "I said to you, what is the great Mid Autumn Festival doing?"

    Suddenly, a calm voice came. A rich childe in white royal clothes, white deer skin fast boots, jade crown and hair tied, with a delicate face and white skin, was holding a beautiful long sword in his hand, his eyes were divine, and smiled at Qin Yanjun.

    Behind him stood a young man. There was also a long sword hanging around the young man''s waist.

    "Who are you? Want to mind your own business? "

    Qin Yanjun looked at the young man in royal clothes coldly and asked coldly.

    "In xiamu Kyushu, the young owner of Hongtai bank came to Guiyang to handle matters. Mu has always admired Wulin heroes and young heroes. I think this brother is dignified. He should be born in a famous family. And the little brother is a young hero in Guiyang. I don''t know what grudges and grudges there are between my brother and him. I have to fight with swords and life and death? "

    The young master in royal clothes talks freely and seems to be chatting with some old friends.

    Qin Yuanya''s eyes flashed and looked at the attendants around the man.

    Although the young man seemed ordinary, Qin Yuanya obviously felt that there was a sense of killing and suffocating threat from him.

    If it weren''t for the appearance of these two people, Qin Yanjun had to do it. The two teenagers in front of him would be killed if they were killed.

    But now, there is another Mu Jiuzhou who doesn''t know its origin. If Qin Yanjun wants to force it, Mu Jiuzhou''s entourage may not be easy to deal with.

    "Young master, the overall situation is the most important thing in everything. Don''t spoil major events on impulse!"

    Qin Yuanya said softly.

    He gradually calmed down, slowly put the long sword into the sheath, looked at it coldly without trace, and snorted.

    "Childe, Mu Kyushu doesn''t know the enemy or us. Besides, the attendant around him must be excellent! If you force yourself, the consequences will be unpredictable! "

    In Qin Yanjun''s ear, Qin Yuanya''s voice was as faint as a mosquito, but it was clear. This is Qin Yuanya''s Kung Fu of using internal force to transmit sound into secret. Only Qin Yanjun could hear this sentence.

    He knew that his father sent Qin Yuanya to follow him because he had rich Jianghu experience and meticulous observation ability.

    He took another look at Mu Jiuzhou and his entourage, and said in his heart, "no trace, you won''t have such good luck next time!"

    Slowly turned around, accompanied by Qin Yuanya, went downstairs.

    Mu Jiuzhou hugged Qin Yanjun''s back and said, "thank you for giving me thin noodles."

    He was happy and contented, just like Qin Yanjun''s departure, because of the face of his little owner.

    Traceless looked at Mu Kyushu, hugged his fist and saluted: "thank you, brother mu. Can you give traceless a thin noodles and sit down and have a few drinks together?"

    Mu Jiuzhou was not polite, so he was invited to drink together. The young man behind him said respectfully, "young master, the bank has not settled its accounts. Young master, you''d better go back first."

    Mu Jiuzhou was stunned and said, "don''t worry. It''s rare to meet two young heroes. How can you not have a few drinks? Some mundane affairs will be discussed tomorrow. "

    Then he sat at the table.

    The attendant stood silently behind him.

    Mo Ge looked at the entourage intentionally or unintentionally. The seemingly ordinary young man had a suffocating sense of oppression, although he just stood there calmly.

 Chapter 69

    Traceless looked at Mu Kyushu with great interest. When he saw him drinking, he took a sip slowly and was very gentle. It''s like him and Mo Ge, one mouthful and one bowl, just like a cow''s drink.

    "Mu just arrived in Guiyang and heard all the rumors about you two. Traceless brothers, one by one, punish the domineering young master Liu in the city of Guiyang and give a bad breath to the people of Guiyang. The autumn wind sword Mo Ge is even more angry for the beauty. It''s really gratifying to ask for the lifeblood of this evil young man! Although Mu is a businessman, he admires Jianghu heroes very much! It''s a great honor to meet you again today. "

    Mu Jiuzhou has elegant speech and gentle manners, and has no trace. His favor for him has increased sharply.

    Qin Yanjun was in trouble just now. Although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to fight with others.

    Mu Jiuzhou came forward to mediate and turned the crisis into invisible. Traceless felt that Mu Jiuzhou could be handed over.

    "Young master mu, as a rich young master, doesn''t hesitate to give it to us and other vulgar people in the Jianghu. It''s really admirable! It''s just that I mingle with traceless brothers in the market. I''m afraid I''ll hurt Mr. Mu''s identity. "

    Mo Ge looked at the white and crystal jade pendant hanging on Mu Jiuzhou''s waist intentionally or unintentionally, and vaguely felt that he had seen it.

    "Brother Mo, what are you talking about? Mu would like to wander around the Jianghu and the market like you two. Wouldn''t he be happy if he wasn''t tired of the secular world?"

    "Young master Mu was born in a rich family and has a good temper. He really looks like a Jianghu man. Traceless thanks to childe mu for speaking out today and avoiding a fight. "

    In Wuji''s heart, he was very fond of the young master Mu and raised his bowl to respect him.

    Mu Jiuzhou toasted and said with a smile, "it''s better to solve the enemy than to tie it up. I don''t know what kind of resentment there is between brother Wuji and the childe, but I know that brother Wuji''s chivalry comes first, and there may be some misunderstanding. He overstated his strength and came to mediate. I didn''t want that childe to give Mu face. It''s really lucky! "

    After saying that, the rare looked up and drank a glass of wine, but coughed a few times.

    The attendant behind him whispered, "young master never drinks. Today is a big exception. It''s getting late. Young master, you''d better go back to the bank first. "

    Mu Jiuzhou stood up slowly and said with a smile, "my father sent you by my side. I''m wordy all day. I''m not disappointed!"

    Between words, there is no sense of blame, but it seems to be a joke between friends.

    "Since childe Mu has something to do, he won''t stay. We''ll meet again and have a good drink."

    Traceless got up and saluted with a fist.

    Mu Jiuzhou said with a smile, "well, there will always be a day to meet. Then I will have a good drink and get drunk together."

    After that, he grabbed the long sword on the table and left.

    Looking at the figure of him leaving, Wuji said with a smile: "this childe Mu is a little interesting. He is in a rich family, but he yearns for life in the Jianghu. He is also easygoing and gentle with his followers. He has no bad habits of rich CHILDES at all. "

    Mo Ge smiled silently, raised his wine bowl and said, "I''m afraid this man is not as simple as traceless brother thought."

    No trace was stunned. Seeing Mo GE''s smiling eyes, he raised the wine bowl and said, "it''s just that he doesn''t drink freely!"

    The two "ha ha" smiled and dried a bowl of wine.

    The originally cloudy sky was as clear as a wash at night.

    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the long street became more and more lively, with fireworks and red lights.

    Many Kongming lights rose again and again, reddening the sky of Guiyang city.

    On the Chung Ling River, light boats float. On the river, there are stars, which are integrated with the reflection of the moon in the water, making the Chung Ling River more and more beautiful.

    Qin Yanjun wanted to kill no trace in the restaurant. He was depressed. He took Qin Yi to watch the lanterns in the long street. He wanted to relax his mood. Unexpectedly, the more he looked, the more he blocked his heart.

    Seeing red men and green women in pairs and laughing, he couldn''t help thinking of Mei wanting.

    He thought of Mei wanting, not sweet, but hate, gnashing his teeth!

    He hates Mei wanting''s leaving without saying goodbye, and he hates the traceless one who makes Mei wanting leave without saying goodbye.

    Suddenly, Qin Yi whispered, "childe, the thief is thin and traceless. There is a brother in sherendu. It is the two of them who jointly taught Liu Shouyang of the fast knife gate."

    Qin Yanjun suddenly stopped with a cold light in his eyes.

    "Brother?"

    Qin nodded and said, "yes, his name is Tang Qi. If I''m right, that''s the man! "

    "Well, since he let the person I care about most leave me, I also let him taste what it''s like to lose his important person!"

    Qin Yanjun looked down Qin Yi''s eyes and saw a noodle stall not far in front. A tall and thin young man and two young women were eating noodles.

    He walked slowly over and stood quietly in front of them.

    These three people are Tang Qi, Qin Ji and Mu Xue.

    The three of them had been shopping for almost a day and were tired. They sat here to eat noodles and have a rest.

    Looking at someone standing in front of him suddenly, Tang Qi looked up in amazement, with several noodles in his mouth.

    "Your name is Tang Qi?"

    Tang Qi nodded and asked, "do you know me?"

    Qin Yanjun nodded, "Zheng" pulled out his long sword and said in a cold voice, "I don''t need to know you. I just need to know your name is Tang Qi!"

    Then he stabbed it with a long sword.

    Tang Qi was suddenly surprised. Even people with stools fell to the ground, but he just escaped the deadly sword.

    When passers-by saw someone pulling out a sword to kill, they screamed and dispersed from afar.

    At this time, the Jackie screamed and stepped back two steps.

    Qin Yanjun looked at Qin Ji coldly and said in a deep voice, "I don''t kill women!"

    Then the long sword pointed to Tang Qi who fell to the ground.

    Although Tang Qi didn''t know where he provoked the immortals, the cold long sword was no joke.

    Qin Yanjun has seen that Tang Qi can''t do martial arts, not at all.

    In his heart, he disdained to kill a person without martial arts, but the deep hatred in his heart could never be eliminated if he didn''t kill a person.

    His long sword came out and stabbed Tang Qi, who was a little frightened.

    No matter how Tang Qi hid this sword, he was sure that it would kill him.

    However, with a "Ding", the long sword was held by a short machete.

    Mu Xue''s machete.

    "You want to kill him, I haven''t promised!"

    Mu Xue has blocked Tang Qi''s body and his eyes twinkle.

    The murderous spirit loomed in Qin Yanjun''s eyes and looked at the petite Mu Xue.

    "This is your own death!"

    After that, the long sword in his hand vibrated, and several sword shadows appeared and attacked Mu Xue.

    Mu Xue waved a machete with both hands to block the long sword, and said, "fool, stand away. Don''t be afraid of me! "

    Tang Qi quickly came to Qin Ji, looked at the frightened Qin Ji and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."

    Qin Ji said in amazement, "you?"

    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and pointed to Mu Xue and said, "she."

    In a word, Qin Yanjun has attacked five swords.

    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Mu Xue, but after five moves, he immediately felt that Mu Xue''s double knives were quite hot.

    He urged the long sword in his hand and thought to himself, "since he is Tang Qi''s friend, he is also a traceless friend! Since you want to come out, no wonder I''m cruel! "

    He said coldly to Qin Yi, who was watching the war: "kill Tang Qi!"

    Four simple words make people shudder!

    As soon as Qin agreed, he drew his sword and jumped at Tang Qi.

    Mu Xue was surprised. A knife holder opened and Qin Yanjun attacked Qin Yihou''s heart with a sword.

    As soon as Qin returned, he stabbed Mu Xue with his long sword. At this time, Qin Yanjun, like a shadow, stabbed Mu Xue''s right shoulder with a sword.

    Tang Qi and Qin Ji screamed.

    Mu Xue was short and took two steps back. Kan Kan avoided the two swords.

    Qin Yanjun snorted coldly and chased Mu Xue who had not yet stood firm with his long sword like a rainbow.

    "Mu Xue, you go and leave us alone!"

    Tang Qi shouted. He only hated that he didn''t know martial arts. He picked up a bench and smashed it at Qin Yanjun.

    However, Qin Yi''s sword has been stabbed like electricity.

    Tang Qi did not dodge, but still tried his best to smash Qin Yanjun.

    Seeing the flash of light, the bench was cut off by a sword. At the same time, Tang Qi was hit by a sword on his left shoulder.

    Qin Yanjun was benched by Tang Qi Yi, which gave Mu Xue a chance to breathe, but Tang Qi was hurt, which made her feel tight.

    She waved her double knives and suddenly attacked Qin Yi who was about to make up a sword.

    Qin struck with a backhand sword to block the two serial knives. Qin Yanjun''s long sword came like an electric stab.

    Mu Xue gave a dull hum and was stabbed in the back. Under the light, a stream of blood gushed out, which startled Mu''s eyes.

    Looking at Mu Xuezhong''s sword, Tang Qi fell in pain. Tang Qi looked crazy and roared at Qin Yanjun.

    Seeing that Tang Qi was about to die under Qin Yanjun''s sword, suddenly, a cold light flashed, and a long sword suddenly swung Qin Yanjun''s long sword away.

    In the field, a young man of twenty-five or six, dressed in a scholar''s uniform, pointed to Qin Yanjun with a long sword in his hand and stood in front of Tang Qi.

    "One has no martial arts and the other is a girl. How can you kill this killer?"

    The man''s eyes were full of anger and said loudly.

    The onlookers talked one after another, all quietly accusing Qin Yanjun and Qin Yi.

    "Who are you? Want to die? "

    "I''m Zhang Fanzhu of Hengshan. There are dozens of my Hengshan disciples around here. Are you sure you can kill me?"

    At this time, there was chaos in the crowd. Several flowers in rags crowded into the middle and said, "there are hundreds of beggars'' sect disciples and friends of Tang Qi!"

    After that, several people surrounded Tang Qi in the middle.

    Qin Yanjun''s eyes are full of cold light. As soon as the long sword is strong, he will produce the sword.

    Zhang Fanzhu drank lightly, and the long sword in his hand "hummed", and a sword flower appeared at the tip of the sword.

    As soon as Qin looked at the more and more crowd and the beggars'' sect disciples gradually crowded in, he whispered, "childe, let''s go. We can''t kill today, and next time!"

    Qin Yanjun took a hate look at Zhang Fanzhu and said in a cold voice, "Hengshan Zhang Fanzhu, good!"

    He looked at Mu Xue lying on the ground, who was already covered with blood and didn''t know life and death, Tang Qi who was holding Mu Xue tightly and crying hoarsely, and Qin Ji who was holding Mu Xue''s left hand with tears falling down, coldly said: "you''d better pray for God''s blessing and don''t meet me again!"

    After that, the long sword went into the scabbard and left with Qin in a big step in people''s frightened eyes.

 Chapter 70

    Tang Qi, who was still crying bitterly, suddenly stood up when he saw Qin Yanjun and Qin Yi leaving. He looked sad and angry in his eyes. He pointed to their backs and shouted, "I''ll fight with you!"

    After saying that, he started to chase after her. Several beggars'' sect disciples quickly grabbed her and said, "Miss Mu Xue''s injury is very important! If you want revenge, don''t be in a hurry. "

    In fact, they knew clearly in their hearts that if Qin Yanjun didn''t worry about the entanglement between Hengshan sect and the beggars'' sect and really wanted to fight, he was afraid they couldn''t stop him. What''s more, Tang Qi doesn''t know any martial arts. Even if he goes up, he will die in vain.

    Qin Ji saw that Mu Xue was pale, her eyes were closed, her breath was weak, and the corners of her mouth had bled.

    Frightened and worried, she said to a disciple of the beggars'' sect, "brother of the beggars'' sect, please go to the Guiyang building to find Mo Ge and traceless brothers and let them come quickly."

    A disciple of the beggars'' sect agreed and hurried to the Guiyang building.

    Tang Qi was stopped by them. Although he hated Qin Yanjun in his heart, he knew clearly that it was a fool''s dream to kill him for revenge.

    Worried about Mu Xue, he fell back to the ground, held Mu Xue in his arms and choked.

    Zhang Fanzhu took a jade bottle from his arms, handed it to Qin Ji and said, "this is our unique golden sore medicine in Hengshan. It can stop bleeding and regenerate muscles, and it can be used for this girl."

    Qin Ji took it, pulled out the cork and asked Tang Qi to turn Mu Xue over. Seeing that the wound was still bleeding, she poured all the traditional Chinese medicine powder in the jade bottle on the wound, tore a piece from her sleeve and pressed the wound tightly.

    Soon, Mo GE''s voice came: "what''s the matter?"

    Closely following, Mo Ge and Wu Ji flew into the circle surrounded by the crowd and were surprised to see Mu Xue in Tang Qi''s arms.

    Although the beggars'' sect disciple had said about Mu Xue''s injury on the way, they were surprised to see it with their own eyes.

    "Brother Tang Qi, take her to the medical school!"

    Mo Ge shouted and asked the onlookers to get out of the way. Tang Qi hugged Mu Xue. Under the guidance of a beggar disciple, they rushed to a nearby medical school.

    The doctor looked at the injury and shook his head.

    "It''s a miracle that the girl was hurt by a sword and didn''t die immediately. Now... "

    Tang Qi grabbed the doctor''s wrist and said tremblingly, "doctor, you must find a way to save her!"

    At this time, Mu Xue suddenly coughed gently and slowly opened his eyes.

    She looked blankly at the people standing by the couch with her godless eyes. Finally, her eyes fell on Tang Qi, who still grabbed the doctor''s wrist, and suddenly smiled gently.

    But this smile was sad because there was still blood on his mouth.

    Tang Qi noticed that Mu Xue had woken up, released the doctor''s hand and looked at Mu Xue in surprise.

    Seeing dusk snow looking at herself, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart.

    He went to the bed, looked at Mu Xue''s pale face and sad smile, and said softly, "you''re awake."

    Three words exit, eyes have shed tears.

    "You... You fool, what are you crying about? I''m... Not okay... Okay?"

    His voice was weak, but he was trying to calm himself when he spoke. After a word, he coughed gently, and a wisp of blood slowly flowed out of the corners of his mouth.

    Tang Qi hurriedly wiped it with his hand, while Mu Xue looked at the red on his shoulder and said, "you''re all right... Just be all right."

    "Why don''t you go? He wants to kill me. With your martial arts, he can run away. Why don''t you go? "

    Tang Qi choked and his voice trembled.

    Mu Xue smiled and said, "you... You sent me pearls... How can I not... Whether you live or die? If... He kills... You, then... Who will give me... Buy me gifts, who... Who will accompany me shopping... "

    Tang Qi trembled and stared at Mu Xue. He seemed to have thousands of words in his heart, but he couldn''t spit out a word.

    Qin Ji said, "don''t talk, sister. The doctor has given you medicine. You should have a good rest and get better early. Tang Qi can''t live without his sister, and Qin Ji can''t live without her sister. "

    Traceless is blocked in her heart and thinks that she still suspects Mu Xue. Now she is seriously injured for Tang Qi. It''s hard to predict her life and death. Mu Xue clearly attaches importance to love and righteousness. How can she be that duplicity?

    When I thought about it in my heart, I felt that I was a villain. I secretly prayed that Mu Xue could save the danger and live well.

    Mo Ge looked at Zhang Fanzhu who had been standing still and said with a fist: "brother, thank you for your help! I''m destined to get drunk with you someday! "

    Zhang Fanzhu said, "it''s my duty to fight the strong and help the weak. If Zhang happens to meet him, how can he die. It''s a pity that Zhang went late. The girl has been seriously injured. Hi... "

    Then he sighed.

    Mo Ge said: "no matter what, Da en dare not forget! I''m Mo Ge. That''s my brother Wuji. In the future, brother Zhang, if you need anything, just let me know. "

    Zhang Fanzhu said, "I''ve heard of brother Mo and brother traceless. I''ve been friends for a long time! The family and teachers also talked about it and praised you very much! I''m lucky to meet Zhang today! My teacher is still waiting for Zhang to go back and enjoy the moon in the Mid Autumn Festival. He will stay soon. I''ll leave now! "

    At this time, Mu Xue was seriously injured in bed. It was really not the time to stay. The three said goodbye to each other and Zhang Fanzhu left.

    Wu trace said, "brother Zhang is upright, but it''s rare."

    At this time, Tang Qi choked and said, "I''m a waste. I can''t protect anyone, and I''m so tired that others get hurt for me."

    Wuji gently put on Tang Qi''s shoulder and said, "brother Tang Qi, although you don''t know martial arts, you are full of courage, love and righteousness. How can you belittle yourself?"

    Tang Qi shook his shoulder gently, as if he didn''t want to touch himself without a trace.

    Traceless sighed in his heart and thought, "Tang Qi is still angry about my tracking Mu Xue."

    Silently take back the hand of Tang Qi and stand aside.

    Mu Xue said softly, "yes, in my heart, you are not a waste, but a great hero."

    Tang Qi was at a loss. His face turned pale. He shook his head slowly and said decadent, "if I have good martial arts, why is this?"

    Mu Xue coughed gently and suddenly said, "today is the Mid Autumn Festival. I want to see fireworks and set off river lanterns. Can you accompany me?"

    Although this sentence was said slightly, it was not slow at all. With that, his eyes were full of expectation.

    Everyone was stunned. Looking at Mu Xue, who was pale but eagerly looking forward, thought that she was seriously injured. It was really not suitable to go out and suffer from the turbulence at this time.

    But just because she was seriously injured, life and death are unpredictable. This may be her last wish. If she can''t meet her, won''t she go with regret?

    Mo Ge thought for a moment and said, "brother Tang Qi, find a soft chair. Let''s take Miss Mu Xue to see fireworks and set off river lanterns! Enjoy the moon in the river and spend the Mid Autumn Festival together. "

    Tang Qi agreed and looked at Mu Xue reluctantly. Seeing the smile on Mu Xue''s face and the faint twinkle in his eyes, he turned and left.

    "Brother Wuji, please go to Guiyang building and rent a boat. Let Guiyang building prepare drinks and snacks. We''re going to go boating in the river to enjoy the moon!"

    Wuji promised and turned away.

    In a moment, everything was ready, traceless. Tang Qi carried Mu Xue and steadily walked to the Bank of the Chung Ling River in the surprised eyes of the doctor.

    At this time, Xu Shi is approaching. There are many lanterns on the river and fireworks on the Bank of the river.

    Five people boarded a building ship used for water banquet in Guiyang building, and slowly sailed to the middle of the river under the control of several boatmans.

    Mu Xue sat on the soft chair. Her spirit seemed to be much better. Her eyes were no longer godless, but flickering faintly.

    Tang Qi sat close to the soft chair, worried in his eyes.

    The bright moon in the sky, the shadow of the moon in the river, the flashing lights on the river and the bright fireworks on the Bank of the river, how can we not be intoxicated by such beautiful scenery?

    But now Tang Qi has no all this in his eyes, only mu Xue, no intoxication, only heartbreak.

    "You know, I''ve loved such festivals since I was a child. I like fireworks in that moment, lanterns, river lanterns and boating in the water. Whatever the reason, I won''t and don''t want to miss such a night. Today, with you, sister Qinji, traceless and Mo Ge, I am satisfied even if I die¡°

    Maybe the wound medicine on the played a role, or maybe she really liked the atmosphere. Mu Xue''s words were light, but as calm as water. Finish saying, no longer light cough, no longer sharp ups and downs.

    "No, you won''t die. This year, next year and every year after that, I want to watch fireworks and set off river lanterns with you."

    Tang Qi also gradually calmed down. He couldn''t bear to destroy Mu Xue''s peace and beauty because of his sadness.

    Looking at the flickering Kongming lamp in the sky, with the brilliant fireworks, the shining stars and a bright moon in the sky, Tang Qi suddenly felt incomparable peace.

    Suddenly, a wisp of piano sound came, accompanied by the explosion of fireworks, rippling on the river.

    Mu Xue looked sideways and saw that Wuji and Mo Ge were drinking wine against the moon, while Qin Ji sat in front of the piano stand and played the piano with her fingers.

    In the gentle sound of the piano, Qin Ji gently unfolded her voice, and a song "spring river flower moonlight night" was sung from her mouth.

    "The spring river tides even the sea, and the bright moon on the sea tides together.

    Where is the spring river without moonlight!

    ¡­¡­¡°

    It is a poem written by Zhang Ruoxu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty. The poem contains sincere and moving feelings of parting and feelings of life rich in life experience.

    The verse is fresh and beautiful, and the rhythm is melodious. It washes away the thick fat and gorgeous powder of the world, making people feel clear, empty, clear and natural.

    The melodious sound of the Qin and the beautiful song spread on the Chongling River, attracting many people to stop and wait.

    Mu Xue listened to the piano and singing. Her face was quiet. She slowly closed her eyes and left a satisfied smile at the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 71

    Watching Mu Xue gently close his eyes, Tang Qi tightened his heart and said, "Mu Xue!"

    This cry was somewhat frightened and desolate.

    The Qin sound and singing stopped suddenly. Qin Ji got up and walked towards Mu Xue.

    Without trace, Mo Ge also left his wine glass and ran away with a big step.

    Under the moonlight, in the light, Mu Xue sat there calmly, smiling and very quiet.

    Tang Qi turned pale and stared at Mu Xue. He was obviously at a loss.

    Mo Ge and no trace first tightened their hearts. When they got to the front, they saw Mu Xue''s slightly undulating chest and abdomen, and felt at ease.

    Qin Ji squatted down slowly, tears flashing in her eyes.

    She gently grabbed Mu Xue''s hand and whispered, "sister..."

    The two lines burst into tears.

    When Tang Qi was sad and Qin Ji was gloomy, Mu Xue''s eyes suddenly moved slightly, and then she smiled softly.

    Tang Qi and Qin Ji were surprised and looked at Mu Xue at the same time.

    "I''m listening to the wind, fireworks and my sister''s piano and song. How beautiful..."

    Mu Xue''s eyes were clear and bright, and then said, "silly sister, with you, how can I be willing to die."

    Qin Ji burst into tears and smiled at her sentence and whispered, "sister, are you trying to scare us?"

    Tang Qi was surprised and happy to see that she was in good spirits. He reached out to wipe away the tears hanging on his cheeks and giggled.

    Mo Ge and Wu trace looked at each other and smiled. Mo Ge said, "brother Tang Qi, Qin Ji, don''t worry. Sister Mu Xue is all right."

    Mo GE has seen that Mu Xue''s life is all right and only needs to rest for a period of time.

    The bright moon in the sky is shining on the river. The night wind is blowing and sparkling.

    At this time, it is very quiet.

    In the courtyard by the Chung Ling River, the Royal Prince looked up at the bright moon.

    Every year I spend the Mid Autumn Festival with my sister, but just yesterday, his obedient sister suddenly ran in the rain and told herself that she would not spend the Mid Autumn Festival with him this year.

    He felt a loss in his heart. He knew that she was with several teenagers who had been popular in Guiyang city recently, and a girl named Qin Ji.

    Although he was very reluctant, he knew his sister''s nature.

    As long as she wants to do something, no one can force her, not even his closest brother.

    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, what I think is not my parents, not my home, but my only sister.

    As long as he thinks of his sister, his heart is soft.

    Under the moonlight, a man galloped into the courtyard like a wind and lightning.

    The prince in royal clothes still raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky. In his hand, he held a white jade like tea cup.

    On the stone table, there is a pot of hot tea, two snacks, two fruits, a plate of moon cakes and a tea cup.

    That is the tea cup prepared for my sister every year. However, this year, the tea cup is still there, but people are not around.

    "So flustered, but what happened?"

    The prince in royal clothes didn''t look back. The visitor quietly knelt on one knee and bowed his head and hugged his fist.

    "Back to childe, there was a fight in the street of Guiyang today, and the young lady was injured."

    With a "pop", the tea cup in his hand fell to the ground and turned into powder.

    Young master royal clothes suddenly turned back, and his calm eyes were no longer replaced by some confusion, some accident and some anger.

    "Who hurt her?"

    "Prince Hui is Qin Yanjun, the young Marquis of the Qin family in Lingnan Marquis house."

    "Qin Yanjun, Lingnan Hou house!"

    Qin Yanjun slowly clenched his fist with his left hand, and his knuckles crackled and became pale.

    In his eyes, he gradually emitted a frightening cold light.

    "Why did he hurt miss?"

    Every word is like squeezed out of your teeth. Every word has a deep meaning of hate.

    "When my subordinates inquired about it, they knew that Qin Yanjun was after a man named Tang Qi. In order to save him, Miss Qin Yanjun hurt her! "

    "Tang Qi! Since you can''t protect her, you''re not qualified to be in this world! "

    The left hand slammed down, "bang", the stone table cracked, and snacks, tea, fruits and moon cakes were scattered on the ground.

    The payback always knelt on one knee and dared not move.

    This is the first time he has seen the royal prince so angry!

    Under the shadow of the moon, a young man wearing simple clothes and hanging a long sword quietly appeared and stood in awe from a distance.

    For a long time, the royal prince asked with a slightly trembling voice, "how is her injury?"

    "Young master Hui was stabbed into his back by Qin Yanjun''s sword. According to the onlookers, he had fainted at that time. After he was sent to the hospital, he didn''t know. But then his subordinates heard that after they came out of the medical school, they went boating on the Chung Ling River to enjoy the moon. It must be all right, miss. "

    The young man in royal clothes suddenly screamed, as if he had been hit hard and staggered for two steps. His face was as white as the moon.

    At the corner of his mouth, he meandered out a trace of blood, his eyes were distracted, looked at the front aimlessly, and remained silent for a long time.

    He knew that the reason why his sister wanted to go boating on the river after she was seriously injured might be because that was her last wish.

    After a long time, he said sadly, "my silly sister! You like boating on the river. You like fireworks and lanterns. You let your brother go with you. Why do you want to leave me to follow a waste that can''t even protect yourself? You''re so tired that you''re seriously injured! Why, why! "

    The voice was sad, with two lines of tears falling quietly.

    Suddenly, his eyes were full of cold light. He took a look at his subordinates kneeling on the ground and the young man with a long sword standing under the dark shadow. He said in a harsh voice: "Qin Yanjun and Tang Qi, one hurt my sister and the other tired her. They are not worthy to live in this world! From this moment on, your first goal is these two people! "

    The two people responded respectfully. The Royal Prince suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice, "if you have anything, I''ll make the Guiyang blood flow into a river!"

    Although the sound is light, it is like a wind with ice and snow, sweeping across the vast land. The original flowers are like brocade, and suddenly become a dead silence.

    When Mo Ge, Wu Ji, Tang Qi and Qin Ji return to the branch of the beggars'' sect with the seriously injured Mu Xue, Yan Kai is waiting anxiously.

    When he saw that Mu Xue''s life was no longer in danger, he put down his heart.

    The reward from the disciples of the beggars'' sect frightened him.

    Qin Ji stays to take care of Mu Xue. Although Tang Qi is worried, he is a big man and naturally can''t take care of a girl.

    The night was already deep when he walked back and forth step by step.

    Guiyang City, which had been noisy all night, was finally quiet.

    The bright moon in the sky is like silver, overlooking the ancient city and the worried and lonely Tang Qi at this time.

    The inexplicable pursuit of the long street made him not understand why the young man had to die.

    Mu Xue''s desperate rescue stirred his heart, even warm. But mu Xue''s injury made his heart ache.

    One would rather die under the other''s sword than let Mu Xue suffer unharmed.

    Stepping on the moonlight, he passed through the moon gate and came to the backyard of the courtyard.

    This used to be the owner''s back garden. Although it is deserted, it has been cleaned up by Qin Ji and Mu Xue these days.

    Under the moonlight, rockery waterside pavilions, zigzag corridors, lotus ponds and streams are also quite elegant in Jiangnan gardens.

    Suddenly, he heard the voice of Mo Ge. The voice was not high, but it was clear in the silent night.

    "Brother Wuji, who do you think is the man who chased Tang Qi today?"

    "According to the description of the disciples of the beggars'' sect, there is no doubt that it should be Qin Yanjun."

    Then came a traceless sound.

    Tang Qi stopped and flashed behind a rockery. In the pavilion under the moonlight, Wu trace sat opposite Mo Ge. Two jars of wine were placed on the stone table.

    Wuji will suddenly sigh and say, "brother Mo Ge, am I really wrong? I even suspect that Mu Xue leaked the news... "

    Mo Ge shook his head gently, looked at no trace and didn''t speak.

    "Qin Yanjun''s pursuit of Tang Qi is clearly because of me. If Tang Qi really dies, i... how can I face Mu Xue¡°

    Traceless looked up and drank a mouthful of wine, his eyes twinkled. The original sunny smiling face became solemn.

    Mo Ge seldom sees such an expression as traceless. He knows that he will do so only when he has an untied knot in his heart.

    "Mu Xue... Mu Xue! For the sake of Tang Qi, she sacrificed her life to save her. How could such a loving and righteous woman betray our news? It''s not her. Who can it be? "

    Holding the wine jar, traceless seems to be asking Mo Ge and himself.

    Tang Qi listened calmly. In his heart, he was sad because Mu Xue was injured. At this time, when he heard the words without trace, his grievance and anger were completely triggered.

    He suddenly walked out from behind the rockery, stretched out his hand, pointed to Wuji and said loudly, "it''s a pity that I still treat you as a brother. You are so suspicious behind your back! Tang Qi can block the sword for you and work hard for you, but why should Mu Xue? If it weren''t for you, how could he be seriously injured? I pity that she is seriously injured in bed and can''t move, but you are here... Here... "

    At this point, it must be a surge in the heart, a sharp rise and fall in the chest, and tears in the eyes. I can''t go on.

    Mo Ge and Wu Ji were startled. Looking at the angry voice under the moonlight, Tang Qi was stunned.

    "Brother Tang Qi, i... I..."

    Seeing the angry Tang Qi, Wuji didn''t know how to explain for a moment.

    "You are not my brother! You helped me, I remember! Today, although Mu Xue was injured for me, it''s still because of you! You and I have written off all the past! You can continue to doubt Mu Xue or me! In your heart, what is a brother? Isn''t it just for doubt? "

    Tang Qi was so angry that he could say whatever he thought in his heart. He just wanted to vent his grievances.

    Then he turned around and left. After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned back and shouted, "you can doubt me, but you can''t doubt Mu Xue, you can''t!"

    Then he strode away.

    No trace, Mo Ge was stunned. Mo Ge took a step to chase Tang Qi, and reached out to stop him.

    He raised the wine jar and poured it on his head.

 Chapter 72

    Mo Ge stopped in amazement and looked at traceless pouring a jar of wine from the head and drenching his whole body.

    "Brother Wuji, if you don''t explain it clearly to him, Tang Qi is as stubborn as the donkey. When can the misunderstanding between you be eliminated?"

    No trace sat down slowly. At this time, he gradually calmed down.

    "You know he''s stubborn? Now Mu Xue is injured. He has lost his mind. Explain to him. Can he listen? Moreover, what he said is not completely unreasonable. Mu Xue''s injury, in the final analysis, is still because of me. Tang Qi needs to vent. Let him vent. "

    Mo Ge also sat down slowly and said softly, "brother, good mind! But it''s too unfair for you. "

    Traceless suddenly smiled softly and said, "I can''t say that I''m wronged. Even if I''m wronged, how can I compare with Mu Xue''s suffering from that sword?"

    Mo Ge sighed and shook his head gently.

    "Things will come to light one day, and our misunderstandings will be released one day. As long as Mu Xue is okay, all this is nothing!"

    Traceless suddenly became sunny again, smiled, hugged Mo GE''s wine jar, looked up and drank, his eyes shining like night stars.

    Mo Ge was stunned and then said with a smile: "this is traceless..."

    On the Chung Ling River, on the pavilion of the painting boat.

    Qi Deng stood quietly on the railing and looked at the sparkling Chung Ling River under the moonlight.

    A man in royal clothes quietly boarded the boat and stood in awe.

    "Report to deputy commander, there was a fight in Guiyang today. The young lady was seriously injured and her life and death are unknown. "

    The man in royal clothes respectfully returned.

    Qi Deng stood still and calm as before.

    "Oh, miss was hurt. Who did it?"

    "Qin Yanjun, the young Marquis of Lingnan marquis."

    Qi Deng slowly turned around and looked at the man in royal clothes who came forward to repay. A cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "Qin Yanjun, Marquis of Lingnan! Good! "

    The royal guards were obviously stunned. I don''t know why Qi Deng suddenly applauded.

    "Order Liu Yidao of the fast knife sect to go all out to hunt down the people of the Qin family in Lingnan from tomorrow."

    The man in royal clothes was even more stunned and hesitated: "don''t you need to report it to the childe?"

    "The young lady is the treasure in the palm of the childe. Qin Yanjun is looking for death if he dares to hurt the young lady! There is no need to report this matter, just implement it! "

    Qi Deng is very confident. With his understanding of the childe, if anyone touches the young lady, he must be looking for death!

    This is his best chance to please the young master.

    The man in royal guards replied respectfully and stepped back.

    Qi Deng turned slowly, put his hands on the railing, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and suddenly smiled softly.

    In Xieyang Lane in Guiyang City, the people of the Qin family in Lingnan are entrenched here.

    Before the Qin family came to Guiyang, they bought a courtyard in Xieyang lane with a lot of money as the Qin family''s stronghold in Guiyang.

    At this time, Wei Qiuyu is walking slowly in the setting sun lane.

    Xieyang Lane originally had few residents. The Qin family bought the compound and paid a lot of money to dismiss the nearby residents, making the originally deserted Xieyang Lane more desolate.

    The alley was empty and deserted.

    Wei Qiuyu has deep eyes. He receives the childe''s order to assassinate Qin Yanjun.

    With Childe''s ability, he quickly located the location of the Qin family.

    At this time, the setting sun set in the west, pulling his shadow long.

    He is a killer and a swordsman. He is known as the autumn rain sword all over the world.

    When he learned that Qin Yanjun also used a sword, he was inexplicably excited.

    He only hoped that Qin Yanjun, the eldest young master of the Qin family, would not be too careless and could make his Qiuyu sword use more moves.

    He is also the only assassin who likes to kill in the setting sun. Besides, this alley is called setting sun lane.

    So he thought that when Qin Yanjun came here, he was waiting for Wei Qiuyu to kill him.

    Suddenly, a sound of weapon attack came, which was particularly clear in the silent setting sun lane.

    He pulled himself up to the roof on one side of the alley and dived with the sound.

    Not far ahead, the two were fighting. On the ground, there were two corpses, bleeding all over the ground.

    Both bodies were in royal clothes. Although they were dead, they still held a long sword in their hands.

    Two fighting men, one with a sword and the other with a fan.

    The sword is an autumn water sword. It is simple and plain, but the cold light looms.

    The fan is a steel frame fan, which is several minutes longer than the general paper fan. Between the expansion and closing, it can be seen that the fan bones and fan surfaces are made of refined steel, and the fan edges are extremely sharp.

    The man who makes the sword elegant and dignified is a rich childe. But his sword technique is calm, sharp and decisive.

    According to the description, Wei Qiuyu immediately recognized the man as Qin Yanjun. The body on the ground must be from the Qin family.

    Another person is handsome and elegant. Although his clothes are not very luxurious, he is elegant and elegant, just like a scholar.

    And he has a handsome face, beautiful eyebrows and a romantic atmosphere all over his body.

    The steel fan in hand has evidence for advance and retreat, both attack and defense, and the steel fan opens and closes with the sound of wind and thunder. All moves are life-threatening.

    Wei Qiuyu watched the battle quietly. He saw two people coming and going, advancing and retreating in attack and defense. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten rounds passed, and it was still difficult to distinguish.

    Both of them fought for life and death. The cold light in the scholar''s eyes seemed to want to kill Qin Yanjun under the steel fan.

    Qin Yanjun''s long sword stabbed out one after another, covering the scholar''s upper body in the faint cold light.

    The scholar danced back with the steel fan and suddenly spread it. With the sound of wind and thunder, he blocked the long sword.

    In the setting sun, the two were high and low, with staggered sword fans, human figures tumbling, and the sound of "Ding Ding" was heard all the time.

    Suddenly, after Qin Yanjun attacked a sword, he drifted back three feet away, looked coldly at Wei Qiuyu standing on the roof, snorted and flew away.

    The scholar gave a soft drink, got up and ran after him. Wei Qiuyu flew down and fell in front of the scholar.

    The scholar was frightened, and the steel fan in his hand suddenly pointed to Wei Qiuyu.

    Wei Qiuyu''s long sword didn''t come out of its scabbard. He turned his sword sideways and held the steel fan.

    "Who are you and why did you stop me?"

    The scholar was a little angry and stepped back and asked.

    "Qiuyu sword guards Qiuyu."

    A strange light flashed in the scholar''s eyes and looked at Wei Qiuyu.

    "Why did you kill Qin Yanjun?"

    Wei Qiuyu asked.

    The scholar stared at Wei Qiuyu with anger and suspicion in his eyes.

    "Damn him!"

    A moment later, he slowly spit out these three words, then looked at Wei Qiuyu coldly, returned and flew away.

    Wei Qiuyu looked at his back and thought deeply.

    He looked back at the direction Qin Yanjun left and walked slowly in the opposite direction.

    On the Bank of the Chung Ling River, in the courtyard, the Royal Prince''s eyes are fierce.

    Qin Yanjun, how dare I hurt my sister? How can I let you?

    The kill order has been issued, and Wei Qiuyu has been sent out.

    He is very confident that he can kill Qin Yanjun with his own people.

    However, under the light, he saw Wei Qiuyu.

    Wei Qiuyu calmly came in, slowly came to two feet in front of him and stood in awe.

    "Qin Yanjun, dead?"

    The Royal young master asked. Although he asked calmly, he obviously felt a trace of murderous spirit.

    "No."

    Wei Qiuyu''s answer was more calm, as if Qin Yanjun didn''t deserve it at all.

    The Royal young master turned to look at Wei Qiuyu and asked slowly, "why?"

    "When my subordinates went, someone had already started first. The man has killed two people in the Qin house and fought with Qin Yanjun for more than 20 rounds. Qin Yanjun found that his subordinates went and left. "

    Wei Qiuyu''s answer is very simple, but also very clear.

    "Do it first? Isn''t it one of us? "

    "No, it''s a young man of about 20 who uses a steel fan. He is very graceful and looks like a scholar who travels in the Jianghu. "

    "Scholar? Don''t you know? "

    Wei Qiuyu said, "I don''t know. My subordinates can see the steel fan in his hand, but if they fight for a long time, they may not be able to defeat Qin Yanjun."

    The young man in royal clothes slowly came to the new stone table and gently tapped it with his fingers.

    "Who is this man and why is he against the Qin family? It seems that the Qin family has offended many people in Guiyang! "

    Wei Qiuyu stood respectfully and said no more.

    "Guiyang is getting more and more lively!"

    Young master brocade clothes added again gently.

    The night was getting deeper and deeper. Tang Qi was alone by the Chung Ling River, like a wandering soul.

    The weeping willows on the bank have begun to fall yellow leaves, which are in full swing under the shadow of the moon.

    Tang Qi''s heart is always depressed.

    After a day''s cultivation, the doctor came to change the wound medicine and prescribed a pair of soup medicine. Under the care of Qin Ji, Mu Xue has been much better.

    He gradually settled down, but because of Mu Xue''s injury, traceless''s dialogue with Mo Ge kept him in a bad mood.

    If Mu Xue hadn''t needed Qin Ji''s care, he would have left the beggars'' sect branch with Mu Xue.

    He came out alone, but he didn''t want to face traceless, even Mo Ge.

    Traceless and Mo Ge were drinking in the back garden. However, traceless suddenly remembered something.

    "What about Tang Qi?"

    Mo Ge was stunned: "isn''t he at Mu Xue?"

    Traceless shook his head and said thoughtfully, "no, Tang Qiyi didn''t say a word all day today, and he deliberately hid from us. This boy is still angry in his heart!"

    "What are you worried about?"

    Mo Ge asked.

    "He doesn''t know martial arts. If he goes out alone, he will meet the Qin family in Lingnan..."

    Without waiting for no trace to finish, Mo Ge suddenly stood up and grabbed the autumn wind knife on the table.

    "Go and have a look. Maybe the boy really went out alone!"

    Mo Ge said and walked back to the yard with no trace.

    Seeing Qin Ji and Mu Xue stunned on their faces, they said in their hearts, "no!"

    When he came to the front yard and asked the beggars'' sect disciples, he said he saw Tang Qi go out alone.

    The two men in clothes asked for directions and chased them quickly.

    Shortly after they left, three figures quietly fell on the roof of the front yard of the beggars'' sect branch in the dark, looking coldly at several chatting beggars'' sect disciples in the yard.

 Chapter 73

    Under the moonlight, it could be vaguely recognized that the man among the three on the roof was in royal clothes, with a jade pendant hanging around his waist and a beautiful long sword in his hand.

    The other two were dressed in strong clothes and holding long swords.

    The three stood for a moment, and the man in the middle waved his hand gently.

    Two men with strong clothes flew down quietly and fell into the yard.

    Several beggars'' sect disciples were chatting. Several people were sleeping in the room. At this time, they were surprised to see people falling from the sky. Then they picked up their wooden sticks and surrounded them.

    The two men took out their swords and looked at them coldly.

    "Who are you? How dare you break into the branch of beggars'' sect?"

    They were silent and stabbed with their swords.

    Several disciples shouted and waved their wooden sticks to meet them.

    Under the shadow of the moon, several people fought with sticks and swords.

    The two men were obviously good at swordsmanship, but they were never inferior to the killer. After fighting for several rounds, the beggars in the room were awakened and took wooden sticks to help.

    The two strong men drank softly, and suddenly attacked in one direction at the same time. When the two beggars'' sect disciples dodged aside, they ran away.

    A flower shouted, "stop them and don''t let them run away!"

    The crowd chased after him and soon went out of the courtyard.

    The two men with strong clothes always kept a distance of about 30 feet from them, which attracted the disciples of the beggars'' sect to shout and scream after them.

    Qin Ji, who was accompanying Mu Xue in the room, was surprised when she heard the sound of shouting and fighting in the front yard, so she went out of the room to the front yard and wanted to see what happened.

    On the roof, the eyes of the people in royal clothes flashed. As soon as they raised their hands, the three dark shadows flashed away. At the same time, they hit three acupoints on Qin Ji''s body and immediately made her stand in place. She couldn''t move or make a sound.

    The man in royal clothes floated down the roof and landed in front of Mu Xue''s house.

    "Who?"

    Mu Xue''s voice came from the room. He must have been in a hurry. He spit out a word and coughed several times.

    The royal guards pushed the door in and came to Mu Xue''s bed.

    "Second brother?"

    Under the light, Mu Xue saw the man in royal clothes and exclaimed.

    The man in royal clothes looked excited in his eyes, stared at Mu Xue''s slightly pale face, and the corners of his mouth twitched.

    "How''s your wound?"

    Mu Xue smiled and said, "I''m fine. I''ll be well soon with sister Qinji."

    The man in royal clothes snorted and said, "how can you live in such a place and stay with beggars all day? I''ll take you back now. I''ll take care of you myself. "

    "No! I''m not going back. I''m very good here. Sister Qinji is very good. Mo Ge, traceless and Yankai are all very good, and... And Tang Qi... Are also very good. "

    Mu Xue said firmly.

    "Tang Qi!"

    The voice of the royal guards suddenly became a little cold, and a sense of killing flashed in their eyes.

    Mu Xue was surprised. She knew her second brother very well. She was injured because she saved Tang Qi. The second brother must have known it long ago.

    The second brother always said that the man with Mu Xue must be able to protect her from half harm, otherwise, he doesn''t deserve to be with her.

    She felt the murderous spirit from her second brother''s eyes.

    "Don''t touch Tang Qi!"

    Royal clothes humanitarian: "what do you keep for a waste that you can''t even protect yourself?"

    "He is not a waste, he is a great hero in my heart! You can''t touch him. You can''t touch him, not only his friends, but also his brothers. Otherwise, I''ll never pay attention to you again. "

    Mu Xue is a little frightened. If his second brother gets angry for her, Tang Qi is not only dangerous, but also traceless and Mo Ge are dangerous.

    Suddenly he remembered another person and said in a surprised voice, "where''s sister Qinji? What have you done to her? "

    The man in royal clothes shook his head gently and said helplessly, "she''s all right. I just ordered acupoints."

    "I tell you, they are all my friends! You are not allowed to hurt any of them and the disciples of the beggars'' sect. If it were not for them, your sister would have died! So you''re not allowed to hurt them. Otherwise, I''ll keep you from seeing me all your life. "

    The man in royal clothes snorted softly, his eyes gradually turned gentle, and his tone became gentle: "Xueer, you can be capricious, but the second brother doesn''t allow anyone to hurt you. I will let them know what will happen to those who hurt you! "

    "What do you want to do?"

    Mu Xue felt a trace of panic in his gentle tone.

    "Don''t worry, I promise you, since you want to protect them, I won''t hurt them. But one must die! "

    Mu Xue finally breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled softly and said, "second brother, I knew you would promise me."

    She knew who her second brother said must die.

    The man in royal clothes seemed very helpless, shook his head gently and said softly, "if you have a chance, remember to come and see the second brother."

    Mu Xue nodded gently and stretched out his hands.

    The royal guards smiled softly. The smile was gentle and infinite.

    Then, the two gently hugged for a moment. The man in royal clothes looked at Mu Xue and said, "remember what I said."

    Mu Xue nodded and said, "I''ll often see my second brother. See you later."

    The man in royal clothes walked slowly out of the door and flew onto the roof. With his hand raised, a dark shadow flew away and hit Qin Ji.

    Qin Ji stumbled and almost fell to the ground.

    She hurried back to Mu Xue''s room, pushed the door and saw Mu Xue smiling at herself.

    The man in royal clothes galloped away under the moonlight. On the way, he shook his hand to the sky, and a sharp howl came out. In mid air, a red fireworks exploded, shining and dazzling.

    Seeing the red fireworks, the two strong men who led the beggars'' sect disciples around the streets suddenly quickened their figure, flew up to the roof, jumped several feet and galloped away under the moonlight.

    The disciples of the beggars'' sect were stunned at their fast disappearing figure.

    A man finally reacted and said, "no, two girls!"

    The crowd was in chaos. They rushed back to the branch rudder and saw that Qin Ji and Mu Xue were all right for a while.

    Tang Qi stood under a weeping willow and looked at the sparkling Chung Ling River.

    "Is this Tang Qi?"

    Suddenly, a man''s voice came to my ears.

    Tang Qi followed the sound and saw two strong men with long swords standing less than two feet on the left, looking at him from a distance.

    Under the moonlight, the figure was blurred, but Tang Qi still felt the murderous spirit from them.

    "Yes, it''s him."

    "The childe has orders to kill Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, the boy dares to come out alone."

    The man sneered and said.

    "Zheng, Zheng" two times. Under the cold moonlight, the two long swords came out of their scabbards almost at the same time.

    One person drank softly and stabbed Tang Qi with a sword.

    Tang Qi was shocked and turned to run away, but the man''s body method was very fast. In the cold light, the long sword was close and less than a foot in front of him.

    Seeing Tang Qi, he would be hurt under the long sword, "Ding", and the sword edge stopped in front of Tang Qi''s throat for less than three points.

    Tang Qi was in a cold sweat.

    In shock, he hurriedly stepped back and looked at it calmly. He saw that the traceless Qingyuan sword blocked the deadly sword.

    No trace looked at the man with strong clothes, his eyes twinkled and his mouth smiled.

    "You want to kill him? I haven''t promised yet. "

    Traceless light channel.

    The man with strong clothes flashed cold light in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "then kill you together!"

    Then he took the sword, took it out, and stabbed it with two swords in a row.

    As soon as Wuji saw his sword technique, he knew that his martial arts and sword technique were not weak.

    At that moment, I didn''t dare to be careless. I turned the Qingyuan sword in my hand, "Ding Ding" a few times, dissolved the attacking sword and stabbed it with a backhand sword.

    The man with strong clothes probably didn''t expect that traceless changes his moves so quickly, and the direction of the sword is strange. When he met a sword expert, he also summoned up his spirit and made every effort to move.

    Another man with strong clothes suddenly jumped out and blocked his companion. He raised his eyes and looked at Tang Qi standing not far away.

    He shook his long sword and strode to Tang Qi.

    Suddenly, there was a flower and a ray of cold light.

    He stopped abruptly and stabbed with a sword.

    "Ding", then he saw a knife, autumn wind knife.

    Four people and two pairs fought each other under the weeping willows by the river. The two men with strong swordsmanship were not weak. The four figures flew back and forth, and the sword light and sword shadow were faint under the moonlight.

    Tang Qi looked at traceless and Mo Ge fighting with others, while he stood aside and worried.

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen moves passed.

    The man who fought with traceless quietly looked at Tang Qi standing not far away.

    Suddenly, he stabbed several swords with his long sword. When he disassembled without trace, he suddenly jumped on Tang Qi with his feet like flying.

    This time, it becomes abrupt.

    Under the moonlight, the long sword lacked cold light and stabbed Tang Qi, who seemed to be stunned.

    With a clear roar without trace, his body sprang up like an ape, and his Qingyuan sword trembled and chased him like lightning.

    The man wanted to kill Tang Qi. He didn''t care about the sword chased by traceless. He would rather fight to lose both sides and assassinate Tang Qi under his sword.

    Mo Ge also found the abnormality here, but he was far away and wanted to help, which was obviously not enough.

    Seeing Tang Qi, he will be hurt under the long sword of a strong man.

    The man suddenly crossed the man and knocked Tang Qi away. At the same time, he gave a dull hum. The man''s long sword had crossed the right rib of the man, and suddenly blood gushed out.

    The man stabbed Tang Qi with his sword without a trace and didn''t stop.

    Traceless endured the pain, jumped up, waved a sword to block it, and shouted, "fool, don''t go away!"

    Tang Qi woke up like a dream and hurriedly retreated two feet.

    Traceless suddenly smiled softly and said, "I''m not dead yet. How can you kill him?"

    After that, his wrist turned, and Qingyuan sword attacked the man with a faint cold light.

    Just at this time, a red fireworks in the sky bloomed with a sharp whistling.

    The two men stopped at the same time, jumped back a few feet and looked at the fireworks. They looked at each other and suddenly flew away.

    Without trace, he stretched out his hand and pressed his right rib. The long sword was stationed, and his face was as white as the moon.

 Chapter 74

    Mo Ge flashed up to hold him without trace. He saw that half of his clothes were stained with blood. He stretched out his fingers to seal several acupoints around his wound to stop bleeding.

    "Are you okay?"

    Mo Ge asked.

    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury."

    Traceless still smiled brightly. Although his face was pale, his eyes were still very clear.

    Looking at the two swordsmen who fled quickly, Mo Ge looked deep and said silently, "who are they? Why did you come after Tang Qi? "

    No trace smelled the speech and said, "who else can there be? Naturally, it is the person sent by Qin Yanjun of the Qin family in Lingnan."

    Mo Ge took a look at the direction of the swordsman''s escape, took another look at Tang Qi and said, "no matter who they are, your injury is important."

    Traceless said in a deep voice, "since the Qin family in Lingnan has to annoy us, I will accompany them to the end!"

    Tang Qi slowly came over, stared at the wound under the traceless rib and said, "why do you want to block that sword for me?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "that sword can kill you. Can I not stop it? Moreover, it''s a good deal to trade my little injury for your little life. It''s a good deal. "

    With that, "ha ha" laughed. I didn''t want to laugh and affect the wound. I couldn''t help grinning with pain.

    Tang Qi whispered, "don''t think you''ve blocked a sword for me, I''ll forget what you''ve done."

    Mo Ge was stunned and blurted out, "you..."

    Traceless said with a smile, "how about you remember yours and I block mine?"

    In Tang Qi''s heart, because traceless had blocked the sword just now, he had turned the original complaint and anger into nothing, but he thought of Mu Xue and asked him to forgive him, but he couldn''t do it for a moment.

    Mo Ge and Tang Qi helped traceless back to the beggars'' sect branch. Yankai just came back. Seeing traceless injured, they quickly asked what happened.

    Beggars'' sect disciples went to invite a doctor. After reading it, they said, "it''s OK. It''s just a skin wound. It only takes a few days of cultivation and some wound medicine. It''s OK."

    When Mu Xue learned that traceless was injured because Tang Qi was assassinated, she was nervous and asked Qin Ji whether Tang Qi was injured.

    After Qin Ji smiled and replied that Tang Qi was all right and was saved by traceless, she settled down.

    Her eyes twinkled and she immediately remembered her second brother.

    "Well, if you promise me not to hurt Tang Qi or them, you''ll go back on your word! You wait and see how I settle with you! "

    She was too concerned about Tang Qi, Wuji and others. Unexpectedly, his second brother had not left when Wuji was injured.

    On the outskirts of Guiyang, three people in royal clothes with long swords galloped under the moonlight.

    They are from the Qin family in Lingnan. At the order of Qin Yanjun, they came out to investigate something.

    At this time, we are on the way back.

    Under the moonlight, the three walked quickly. They must return as soon as possible.

    Suddenly, the three stopped suddenly.

    In front of them, less than three feet away, stood a man with a long sword hanging from his waist. He put his hands around his chest and looked at them from a distance.

    The three felt an invisible murderous spirit coming from the man.

    In the dazzling cold light, the three swords came out of their scabbard.

    "Are you from the Qin family in Lingnan?"

    The man, still standing still, asked.

    The voice was calm, as if asking passers-by for directions.

    "Who are you?"

    One of the three asked.

    "Those who want your lives!"

    The man slowly drew out the long sword around his waist and slowly pointed to the three royal guards.

    Under the moonlight, the man was plainly dressed, but from him, an invisible sense of oppression became more obvious after his long sword came out of its sheath.

    The cold light suddenly appeared in the three eyes, and one shouted, "what a crazy tone!"

    Almost at the same time, the three threw their swords at the man who looked at them calmly.

    Under the shadow of the moon, the sword shadows crisscross, "Ding Ding" several times, accompanied by a few dull hum, which is very clear.

    The man slowly put the long sword into the sheath, and his eyes were still as calm as water.

    "The childe said you should die, you have to die."

    After saying that, he slowly turned around. Behind him, the long sword "Cang Lang" in the hands of the three fell to the ground. A wisp of blood gushed out in the throat like an arrow under the moonlight, strange and sad.

    Qin Yanjun stood in the Qin family courtyard in Xieyang lane with a gloomy face.

    The housekeeper Qin Yuanya and his entourage Qin Yi stood far away without saying a word.

    Although the cool wind is blowing, Qin Yuanya and Qin Yi feel the depression in the air, incomparable depression.

    "Childe, it''s getting late. You''d better have a rest early."

    The housekeeper Qin Yuanya said respectfully.

    Qin Yanjun''s eyes were like electricity and looked at the gate of the courtyard.

    Although he was in the Qin family courtyard, he still held the long sword and Qingshui sword in his hand.

    There was also a trace of depression in Qin Yanjun''s heart, and the depression was becoming stronger and stronger.

    The Qin family in Lingnan is such a prominent family. Now it is restricted everywhere in Guiyang.

    He wanted to find out who he had provoked and let them stare at the Qin family.

    There was a faint uneasiness in his heart.

    Because the three people sent out haven''t come back yet. According to his command, whether successful or not, he must return at the right time.

    No one in the Qin family dared to obey orders, even the housekeeper Qin Yuanya.

    The uneasiness in his heart is because Qiuyu sword guards Qiuyu.

    This is a killer who has risen in the Jianghu for a short time. He is a killer who dares to assassinate openly during the day.

    Another man, the young man who makes steel fans, who is he? Look at his skill, he is by no means an ordinary person.

    He vaguely felt that there was a force hidden in the city of Guiyang, a powerful force that made people fear and suppress.

    Even the Qin family could not afford to offend this force.

    But now, the Qin family seems to have been targeted by this force.

    He began to worry about the three people he had sent out.

    He has ordered that people go to meet him, whether dead or alive, to see people.

    He urgently needed to find out what kind of force it was.

    When he heard Qin Yuanya''s words, he didn''t nod or shake his head, but slowly looked up and looked at the full moon.

    Tonight''s moon, especially round, is just pale and cold.

    Slowly, a man appeared at the door.

    A shaky man with a long sword in his hand.

    A cold light flashed in Qin Yanjun''s eyes.

    Qin Yi silently flew to the door and held the man who might fall at any time.

    He saw blood, blood.

    The man''s eyes were lax, even with some fear.

    "Who is it?"

    Qin Yanjun asked in a deep voice.

    The man was covered with blood, his lips were open and his throat was "clucking".

    "The man... The man only asked one word... One word..."

    He said intermittently, in a weak voice.

    "What do you say?"

    Qin Yanjun asked.

    "Are you... Are you from the Qin mansion...?"

    The pupils of Qin Yanjun''s eyes narrowed slowly, and the cold light was frightening.

    "Then... Then... Say... Say... Qin house... People in Qin house... Damn it..."

    The man managed to finish this sentence off and on. There was a strange noise in his throat, a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth, his eyes stared round, and he died.

    Qin Yanjun suddenly pulled out his long sword and shouted, "who is it! Who the hell are you! "

    The voice is sad and shrill. It is very harsh in the moonlight.

    On the roof more than ten feet away from the courtyard, a scholar like young man calmly sat on the tile surface, looked coldly at Qin Yanjun standing under the moonlight like crazy, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    In his hand, he held the steel fan tightly.

    At the fast knife gate in the west of Guiyang City, Liu Yidao was sitting in the hall, looking at the royal guards standing in awe.

    "Deputy commander Qi asked his subordinates to give orders. From now on, the fast knife sect will make every effort to deal with the Qin family in Lingnan. Anyone in the Qin family in Lingnan will be killed!"

    The royal guards spoke in a very respectful tone. In any case, they couldn''t recognize that he came to give orders.

    However, Liu Yidao heard that this was an order, an order to the letter.

    "Lingnan Qin family? Is this the meaning of deputy commander Qi or the above meaning? "

    The man in royal clothes said calmly, "you don''t need to know so much. Do you still question the order of deputy commander Qi?"

    Liu Yidao said quickly, "my subordinates have overstepped."

    The royal guards slowly turned and left, and Liu Yidao quickly got up to send them off.

    "Lingnan Qin family?" Watching the royal guards leave, Liu Yidao muttered.

    At the entrance of Xieyang alley, two swordsmen of the Qin family are rushing back to the Qin family courtyard.

    Suddenly, several men with knives shouted loudly, raised their steel knives, poured out from the corner of the alley and rushed at them.

    They were surprised at first, stretched out their hands, took out their long swords and pointed at the crazy men.

    "Kill me!"

    One of the men shouted, waved a steel knife and cut at the two swordsmen.

    The cold light flashed in their eyes and the long sword greeted them.

    Swords and swords are exchanged, and people are staggered. Several people fight in a melee.

    These men are the people of the fast knife gate.

    Liu Yidao has ordered that the Qin family in Xieyang Lane be listed as the target of the fast knife gate.

    The scuffle in the alley soon disturbed the Qin family courtyard.

    Qin Yanjun was depressed. Now someone called the door!

    He took his sword and strode to the entrance of the alley. Qin Yi and Qin Yuanya followed closely.

    The disciples of the fast knife sect are not good at martial arts, but there are a large number of people and a large number of people. Although they can''t hurt the two royal guards at the moment, they can''t help them at the moment.

    Qin Yanjun rushed to the entrance of the alley and saw that the swords were staggered and shouted repeatedly. A man had fallen to the ground with a sword.

    He was about to pull out his sword. Qin Yuanya said, "mob, why bother childe!"

    Then he motioned to Qin Yi.

    Qin Yi pulled out his long sword and said in a cold voice, "where are the cattle, ghosts and snake gods that dare to go wild here!"

    Then he flew up, shaking his long sword in his hand, and a man fell to the ground with a dull hum.

    As soon as the other men saw that the other party had come to help, they shouted and dispersed in a crowd, and ran away.

    Qin ran after him as soon as he mentioned his sword, and another man died under his sword.

    Qin Yuanya shouted, "stop chasing, a group of waste from the fast knife gate. Let them go."

    Qin Yifang withdrew his sword and turned back.

    "Quick knife door! The quick knife door has come against me! "

    The cold light flashed in Qin Yanjun''s eyes, and he suddenly looked up and burst into a drink.

 Chapter 75

    Qin Yanjun was completely angry.

    Because of Mei wanting, he even forgot what his father told him and wanted to kill the traceless girl who let Mei wanting leave without saying goodbye.

    But Mei wanting is obviously not with traceless. Where is she?

    Today''s Qin family seems to have encountered an unprecedented crisis in Guiyang. He doesn''t know where there is a problem. He firmly believes that it is impossible to set off such a big storm with no trace.

    It''s not him. Who would it be?

    This time, the elite of the Qin family tried their best to cooperate with him in investigating a matter, but he finally transferred his people to deal with wutrace because of his personal resentment.

    That is my fiancee, but there is a thin boy like a monkey in my heart. How can I bear it?

    When he returned to the Qin family courtyard, he looked at the Gongli qinyuanya and qinyi. His eyes were angry and seemed to want to spit out fire.

    Qin Yuanya and Qin Yi knew that Qin Yanjun was angry at this time.

    "Who on earth is against the Qin family? Even a clown like the fast knife gate dares to come to the door? "

    Qin Yanjun looked at Qin Yuanya and Qin Yi and said in a deep voice.

    Qin Yuanya and Qin Yi were silent, and they were thinking about it.

    They also feel oppressed.

    When did the grand housekeeper of the Qin family in Lingnan, the most important swordsman of the Qin family and the personal guard of Qin Yanjun receive this inexplicable cowardice?

    "Cha! Check it out! We must find out who is behind the scenes! "

    A moment later, Qin Yanjun snapped.

    He looked at Qin Yuanya and Qin Yi coldly and said again, "you go out too. You must know the people who should be killed? You must let them know that the Qin family in Lingnan is not so easy to bully! "

    Qin Yuanya and Qin Yigong promised.

    They both held a breath in their hearts.

    Traceless, Mo Ge, and the scholar with a steel fan should have died under our sword long ago.

    So when Qin Yanjun said something similar to the order, he immediately agreed.

    The traceless injury is not serious. After a few days of cultivation, the muscles have grown and the recovery is almost complete.

    He often wants to drink, but he is often robbed of the wine jar by Jackie.

    Mo Ge touched her nose and smiled awkwardly, while without trace, she slapped her mouth and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She looked at Qin Ji with a smile but a firm attitude.

    "It''s nice to have a sister-in-law."

    Traceless smile, although Qin Ji is used to his ridicule of true and false, she still has a fever on her face.

    Mo Ge is comfortable in his heart. When he looks at Qin Ji, his eyes are full of tenderness.

    When Qin Ji went to take care of Mu Xue, her traceless eyes twinkled.

    "Brother Mo Ge, why don''t we go to Guiyang building?"

    Mo Ge knew that traceless''s injury had healed greatly, and his heart also wanted to drink a jar of Guiyang Fen Wine.

    They left the beggars'' sect branch quietly.

    After leaving the beggars'' sect branch and passing through two alleys, you can come to the ten mile long street by the Chung Ling River.

    The two strode forward. They really didn''t have a good drink these days.

    Suddenly, the sound of sword fighting came from the front. It was very urgent.

    Mo Ge gently pulled without trace, and they flew onto the roof on one side.

    A few feet ahead, the two were fighting.

    One of them was dressed up as a scholar and looked elegant, but he was fierce and domineering between the opening and closing of the steel fan in his hand.

    Another man uses a long sword. His sword technique is calm and sophisticated.

    Traceless whispered, "it''s him!"

    Mo Ge also recognized the man who wanted to kill traceless outside the Guiyang building a few days ago, and finally fought with traceless and himself.

    The last time I was in the wind and rain, I played hastily and inexplicably. Although they vaguely guessed that this person was under Qin Yanjun, they were not sure.

    Looking at a jade pendant hanging around the man''s waist, Wuji said thoughtfully, "it''s really from the Qin family in Lingnan! Why did Qin Yanjun chase me and kill Tang Qi several times, and even Mu Xue was hurt by him? "

    Mo Ge was also puzzled and said, "why did you chase and kill you, young master Qin? Is it also related to the remnant map? "

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "I saw him gentle in the Qin house. Although he was full of rich childe habits, he was also gentle. Now, there are many killers for me and the people around me. There must be something unknown. "

    "Whatever his reason, if he wants to kill you, he has to ask me if Mo Ge agrees!"

    Mo Ge said, pulled out the autumn wind knife and flew to the man who made the sword.

    This person is Qin Yi who is preparing to kill traceless in Guiyang building.

    Traceless backhanded pulled out Qingyuan sword and shouted, "yes, if he wants to kill me, can I sit and wait for him to come? He has repeatedly hurt my friends around me. Since he met him at this time, he can''t spare him! "

    After that, the sword flew down. One knife, one sword and one fan surrounded Qin in the middle.

    The scholar looked at Wu Ji and Mo Ge coldly. Seeing that they were also attacking each other, he continued to wave a fan.

    "I was just looking for you!"

    Qin looked traceless and said coldly.

    Traceless said: "in order to kill me, he found the branch of the beggars'' sect!"

    He chuckled and said, "let''s finish today!"

    Qin Yi fought against three with one. He was not afraid at all. The long sword in his hand was still very calm.

    The three people yelled at each other in the alley. The light of swords and the sound of wind and thunder were faintly brought by the steel fan. For a moment, the figures were staggered and the dust on the ground was agitated.

    The sound of weapons hitting each other continued and gradually became dense.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Yi was still unafraid.

    But after all, one is against three, and their martial arts are not weak.

    The traceless long sword is gentle and pleasant. Although the injury is healed, the donkey training sword technique is played incisively and vividly.

    The autumn wind Sabre is as sharp as the autumn wind.

    The scholar''s steel fan is also changeable and strange.

    After five moves, Qin humed and was scratched on his right leg by the autumn wind knife. Immediately, blood flowed like a spring.

    Taking advantage of the pain in his hand, the long sword in his hand slowed slightly, the steel fan expanded and hit his left shoulder. The traceless Qingyuan sword stabbed him under his right chest.

    Although Qin Yi was wounded three times at the same time and was bleeding all over, he still clenched his teeth and took out his sword.

    The scholar snorted coldly, closed the steel fan in his hand, and suddenly hit his right chest. He opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood, staggering under his feet.

    The autumn wind sword came sweeping with the wind. Qingyuan sword trembled and stabbed him in the throat.

    Qin Yi suddenly screamed and waved his sword.

    With a few "Ding Ding", he swung the three weapons away, suddenly jumped on the roof and flew away.

    Although he was seriously injured, the speed of his escape was still like an electric jet.

    The scholar caught up, but he was still a step late.

    Qin Yi''s lightness skill is really not comparable to Mo Ge and traceless. Even the scholar is ashamed.

    The sword goes into the scabbard, without trace. Mo Ge looks at the scholar standing on the roof at the same time.

    "May I ask your name?"

    Asked traceless with a fist.

    The scholar condescended and took a cold look at traceless Mo Ge. Without saying a word, he flew away.

    No trace, Mo Ge are stunned.

    "Is this man too cold and proud?"

    Mo Ge said in amazement.

    Traceless chuckled, "maybe he doesn''t care to know us at all."

    "It''s a pity that the man ran away."

    Mo Ge looked at Qin Yi''s escape direction and said with regret.

    "He has been seriously injured and can''t come out to threaten us for the time being."

    "But to tell you the truth, the man''s sword is really good, calm and sharp. He must have come here to kill you. It seems that you have many enemies in Guiyang. "

    Mo Ge said thoughtfully.

    Traceless grinned, his eyes shining, and said, "go and have a drink."

    Mo Ge was in a mess. It was traceless. It was pure heartlessness.

    On the outskirts of Guiyang City, by the Chung Ling River.

    At this time, the setting sun is like blood, reflected in the river, and the river is bleak.

    The weeping willows on the bank have fallen leaves, and the reeds in the water have begun to wither and yellow.

    On the lakeside path, Qin Yuanya walks slowly.

    He just tracked down several disciples of the fast knife sect and killed them.

    He was depressed and came to Guiyang. It seemed that the Qin family was pressed everywhere.

    As the housekeeper of the Qin family, Qin Feng personally sent him to follow his son to Guiyang to investigate a matter for Qin Feng.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived in Guiyang, I seemed to be watched by people, and the other party''s people seemed to kill all the people of the Qin family.

    How can he bear it?

    The setting sun pulled his figure long and lonely by the empty river.

    Suddenly, he saw a man standing more than ten feet in front of him.

    A man in gray clothes and a hat stood with his back to himself.

    The man held a single knife in his hand.

    People are very simple and knives are very common.

    But looking at the figure of the man, Qin Yuanya suddenly felt an invisible murderous spirit.

    Although they were more than ten feet apart, the murderous spirit was very threatening.

    He stopped slowly, and his five fingers moved gently.

    He felt that the man in grey was waiting for him here.

    "Who is your excellency?"

    He asked in a deep voice.

    The man turned slowly, looked up slowly and looked at him calmly.

    "Qin Yuanya, the grand housekeeper of the Qin family in Lingnan."

    His voice was calm, but Qin Yuanya heard it. It was murderous and cold in the calm.

    Qin Yuanya was not surprised because there were too many accidents these days.

    Therefore, if the other party doesn''t know his identity, he should be surprised.

    "Draw your sword."

    The man was still very calm.

    Qin Yuanya slowly pulled out his long sword and pointed it at the man in grey.

    He didn''t talk any more, and he knew that no more nonsense had any meaning.

    The man in gray slowly pulled out a single knife, a very ordinary steel knife, which glittered in the sunset.

    The two stood at a distance, but the murderous spirit was vertical and horizontal in the distance of more than ten feet.

    The wind blows, the river is sparkling, the reeds fall gently, and the weeping willows float.

    Qin Yuanya drank lightly, suddenly pulled out and stabbed the man in grey with a sword.

    Almost at the same time, the man in grey pulled up and pointed the steel knife at Qin Yuanya.

    The swords hit each other in the air and burst out a series of sparks. They are still bright in the afterglow of the sunset.

 Chapter 76

    The two men exchanged swords in the air, and the sound of "Ding Ding" continued.

    After that, they each flew back and had shot nearly 20 knives and nearly 20 swords.

    "Good swordsmanship."¡°

    The man in grey still said calmly.

    They stood opposite again, but this time the distance was not more than ten feet, only less than five feet.

    Qin Yuanya looked at the gleaming eyes under the grey man''s hat, looked at the seemingly ordinary single knife firmly held in his hand, and said slowly, "good knife technique!"

    The man in grey walked quickly under his feet. In the cold light, the single knife was as fast as the wind and stabbed at Qinyuan cliff.

    Qin Yuanya was greeted with a sword. In the setting sun, the swords were twisted together.

    A dozen moves in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Although the sword technique is good, it''s a pity that you shouldn''t follow the wrong master!"

    In the fierce battle, the tone of the man in Gray was still calm.

    Then, the single knife suddenly made a lot of knife shadows, which shrouded Qin Yuanya in the shadow of the knife.

    Qin Yuanya felt a pressing pressure and waved his long sword.

    A long and clear sound of sword fighting sounded, accompanied by a dull hum and a rain of blood. It was sad and beautiful in the sunset.

    That''s Qin Yuanya''s blood.

    He drifted back and swept away three feet away. People were in the air, and blood bloomed like flowers.

    When landing, stagger back a few steps and barely stand firm.

    His chest was red, and his clothes had been soaked with blood.

    This knife crossed his chest. If he hadn''t retreated quickly, he would have died.

    With a trace of surprise in his eyes, he looked at the man in gray clothes, suddenly coughed a few times and stood with a long sword in his hand.

    This man''s Sabre technique is terrible. He not only kills people, but also kills them.

    The sabre technique is simple and sharp, fast and domineering.

    He knew that if he fought again, he would have no power to fight back.

    "Go back and tell your master and let him cherish these days. My childe will fetch his life at any time. "

    The words of the man in grey are still calm. The single knife in his hand lacks cold light in the setting sun.

    A drop of blood, along the tip of the knife, slowly fell to the grass.

    Qin Yuanya hums again. Although this knife did not kill him, it hurt him badly.

    The man in grey said and put the steel knife into the scabbard. He reached out his hand and slowly helped the hat, turned back and looked at the sparkling Chung Ling River, and slowly said, "Guiyang is really picturesque."

    Then he walked slowly along the river bank and walked away in the sunset.

    Qin Yanjun is almost crazy in the Qin family courtyard.

    Looking at the tottering Qin Yi and Qin Yuanya covered with blood, he had a feeling of depression to almost madness. He needs to vent urgently. He kills people to vent.

    "Childe? What childe? Why is he against me? "

    Hearing Qin Yuanya say the last two words of the person who hurt him, he was even more angry.

    When was the Qin family in Lingnan so despised? When was he regarded as a pig and dog and could claim his life at any time?

    He thought of traceless and Mo Ge around traceless.

    In any case, he would not believe that traceless would have such an all-round means. But who else is there besides him?

    He felt a faint chill in his anger.

    Nowadays, the Qin family is struggling in Guiyang. Although the fast knife sect is not afraid, they are numerous and come to harass and invade repeatedly. It seems that they will never die.

    Qin''s disciples, those who are sent out for activities are either dead or injured.

    Now, even Qin Yuanya, his most trusted housekeeper, and Qin Yi, his personal guard, have been seriously injured.

    The Qin family has no one available.

    Qin Yanjun felt a net, an invisible net. No matter how you struggle, you can''t get rid of this net.

    The scholar who hurt Qin Yi came and went alone, but the steel fan in his hand was fierce and seemed to hate himself.

    The man in grey who hurt Qin Yuanya has amazing Sabre technique.

    Qin Yuanya is the second master of the Qin family, second only to his father. However, he took less than 20 moves under the knife of the man in gray.

    If it were not for the mercy of the other party, Qin Yuanya would have died by the Chung Ling River.

    What he urgently needs to know now is who controls these experts and repeatedly kills the Qin family.

    And who is the childe in Qin Yuanya''s mouth?

    He strode out of the Qin family compound. However, he had just walked less than half a mile. Before he walked out of Xieyang lane, he saw a man.

    A dignified person. In his hand, he holds an elegant sword... Autumn rain sword.

    Qin Yanjun''s eyes were full of anger, a kind of irrational anger.

    He suddenly pulled out his Qingshui sword without saying a word. He waved his sword and stabbed Wei Qiuyu, who was standing quietly.

    Wei Qiuyu suddenly sighed. Gently sigh, but in this setting sun lane, it sounds very clear.

    The autumn rain sword comes out of its scabbard.

    Qin Yanjun is a simple and sharp sword. There is not much change, but a sword stabs Wei Qiuyu''s heart.

    No matter how complicated the sword technique is, it is nothing more than to send the long sword in your own hand to the other party''s body.

    The angry Qin Yanjun urgently needs the long sword in his hand to pierce a person''s body, otherwise, he is really going crazy.

    But standing in front of him was Qiuyu sword.

    People are like autumn wind and swords are like autumn rain.

    Whether dealing with simple or complex changes, the autumn rain sword is always as dense as autumn rain, with a little shadow and as cold as a drizzle.

    Qin Yanjun was completely awakened by the defeat of Wuji sword in the Qin mansion in Lingnan that day.

    The Qin family''s sword technique is well-known. If you can master it completely, why do you fear a young man without trace?

    After several months of hard training, he was confident that his sword technique would win without trace.

    But there is more than one traceless in the Jianghu and more than one traceless in Guiyang.

    Autumn rain sword is famous all over the world at the age of 17.

    Because he assassinated the silver sword Wenhou LV sword, which was known as the first sword in the south of the Yangtze River at that time, he became famous all over the world in an instant.

    When Qin Yanjun was intercepted by the scholar, he saw Wei Qiuyu standing on the roof watching the war. He recognized at a glance that he was the Qiuyu sword known as the sunset killer.

    The two swords intersect, and they retreat as soon as they touch.

    "Who on earth sent you?"

    Qin Yanjun asked loudly, as if he wanted to shout out the depression in his heart.

    Wei Qiuyu looked at him calmly, as if watching a dying man making a final dying struggle.

    Without saying a word, he suddenly stabbed the long sword in his hand.

    One sword and three moves completely cover Qin Yanjun''s upper body.

    Qin Yanjun roared like a wild beast, and the long sword in his hand suddenly met him.

    Two long swords are cold and murderous in the setting sun lane.

    Both of them are elegant, and their moves are both deadly.

    A piece of broken skirt flew up and floated in the setting sun lane, like a lonely butterfly.

    With a dull hum, the sword in Qin Yanjun''s hand suddenly stopped.

    The sword edge is less than an inch away from Wei Qiuyu''s throat. However, he can no longer push forward.

    The autumn rain sword had stabbed into his right shoulder, and the blood slowly flowed out.

    Wei Qiuyu suddenly pulls out his long sword and stabs it again.

    This sword, straight to the throat.

    "Childe!"

    Suddenly, several figures came running. One of them was desperate to stop Qin Yanjun. The sword stabbed him in the throat.

    They went up to help Qin Yanjun and retreated quickly.

    Several people stood side by side, pointed to Wei Qiuyu with a long sword in their hands, and built a wall.

    Wei Qiuyu looked at Qin Yanjun who had left and saw the angry and depressed eyes in Qin Yanjun''s eyes when he turned around. He calmly took out a white silk handkerchief without any embellishment from his sleeve and slowly wiped the blood off the blade.

    Then he flew up and away.

    Behind him, the bloody silk handkerchief floated gently, as red as maple leaves in late autumn.

    Qin Yanjun''s eyes changed from anger to emptiness.

    He was not badly hurt. If his men didn''t fight to stop the deadly sword, he Qin Yanjun would have become a cold body.

    Anger gradually turned into fear, a fear of invisible power.

    People may be the same. They are born with an inner fear of the power they can''t control.

    He Qin Yanjun is no exception.

    He suddenly felt that he was very funny, a sad laugh.

    The Qin family in Lingnan once thought that all the world belonged to the Qin family before they left. As long as the Qin family is willing, there is nothing they can''t do.

    So when his father sent him to Guiyang, he always thought that he came to Guiyang to play.

    When his father personally assigned Qin Yuanya to follow him, he didn''t understand.

    No matter how important it is, you don''t need the Qin family to do their best, do you?

    But now he suddenly remembered his father and wanted to.

    Just like I was a child who didn''t grow up and was bullied by someone older than me outside, I wanted to tell my father so that I could get comfort from my father.

    His wound has been medicated and bandaged. The wound doesn''t seem to hurt much. What hurts is the heart.

    The look in his eyes became complicated and profound.

    Since you can''t help each other, you can only be soft. A man can bend and stretch. He still knows the truth that he is just and easy to break.

    What''s more, my father hasn''t told me anything yet. If I die in Guiyang in such a muddle headed way, wouldn''t I be wronged?

    At this time, Qin Yuanya, lying in bed, said slowly, "from now on, try your best to investigate who is against my Qin family and who has to kill you! The disciples of the Qin family try not to conflict with others. Now, the Qin family is in great danger and can''t lose any more! "

    Qin Yanjun listened to the old housekeeper and said nothing for a long time. In his heart, like dark clouds blocking out the sun, someone needs to sweep away the haze in his heart and clarify the world as soon as possible.

    He looked at the sunshine outside the door and suddenly sighed.

    This sigh seems to want to spit out all the grievances over the past few days.

 Chapter 77

    The Chung Ling River is still flowing slowly, even though it has been surging in the city of Guiyang.

    The autumn rain, once it begins, lasts for days.

    Fortunately, the Qin family courtyard is calm these days. Occasionally, disciples of the fast knife sect come to harass, but with the swordsmen of the Qin family, they can deal with it calmly.

    Qin Yanjun is very tired of this endless fast knife gate.

    This is not hate, nor anger, but boredom, just as tired of Guiyang.

    Looking at the chaotic autumn rain outside the window, his heart was as chaotic as this autumn rain.

    Although the injuries of Qin Yuanya and Qin Yi were serious, the golden sore medicine of the Qin family was also very effective.

    After a few days, they were able to get out of bed and walk.

    Qin Yuanya stood quietly behind Qin Yanjun and looked at the messy rain outside the window. Suddenly, he sighed.

    "Childe, now the Qin family is struggling in this Guiyang City, and their disciples have suffered a lot. For the grand plan of the Marquis, we can only bear it."

    Qin Yuanya said slowly. His words were as heavy as his heart.

    The Marquis sent him for the safety of Qin Yanjun and for the things entrusted by the marquis. He was afraid that Qin Yanjun had little experience and acted impulsively. He needed to supervise and guide him.

    Now, for Mei wanting, Qin Yanjun has transferred his energy to the young man named traceless.

    He understands Qin Yanjun very well. It is intolerable for any man to be robbed of his love by a knife.

    So he acquiesced in Qin Yanjun''s behavior. Because he is very confident. It''s just a small effort to kill a prodigal son of the Jianghu with the strength of the Qin family?

    However, things greatly surprised him. Without trace, the Qin family seems to have provoked forces that should not be provoked. This force is obviously powerful and terrible, and it is not something that the Qin family can compete with at all.

    "Forbearance? They have stepped on my head. How can I bear it? "

    Qin Yanjun said coldly.

    "Young master, you should put the overall situation first! Now, the enemy is dark and clear, and the enemy is obviously powerful. Although the Qin family is not afraid, there is no need for us to collide with it and lose our vitality. Don''t forget the task assigned by the Marquis to the childe. "

    Qin Yuanya said calmly.

    "In your opinion, what shall we do?"

    Qin Yanjun''s heart has been lost, even lost his ideas.

    What he thought was nothing but killing.

    "Now our Qin family''s courtyard in Xieyang lane has been watched. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. These days, I have ordered people to find several abandoned huts ten miles outside Guiyang city. I think we quietly withdrew from Guiyang city all night and will be stationed there in the future. "

    Qin Yanjun slowly turned his head and looked at Qin Yuanya. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    "For the sake of the Marquis''s great plan, I can only grievance the childe."

    Qin Yuanya bowed and said.

    Qin Yanjun seemed to laugh at himself and said softly, "grievance? Is this grievance? This is humiliation! I, the young Marquis of Lingnan Marquis mansion, shrank in this small Guiyang city. Now I have to run away like a lost dog? "

    Suddenly increased his tone and shouted, "really?"

    Qin Yuanya certainly understands Qin Yanjun''s mood at this time. When did a noble son of the Marquis receive such grievances? Or humiliation?

    Qin Yanjun slowly turned back and looked at the dense rain outside.

    The rain became more and more urgent, and the water became a column on the eaves.

    "No trace! No trace! All this is thanks to you. I, Qin Yanjun, swear to break you into pieces! "

    With a thunderbolt, Qin Yanjun shouted out like crazy.

    Qin Yuanya looked at him calmly. When he was a little calm, he said respectfully, "childe, it''s not escape, it''s retreat for progress. One day, we will return to Guiyang city. At that time, the childe can look down on Guiyang. "

    Qin Yanjun clearly knew that if he continued to stay here, many things would be unpredictable,

    Leaving may be the best way. Maybe Qin Yuanya is right. It''s called retreat for progress.

    But in his heart, how can he be convinced?

    Now, it is late autumn. The rain drenched on the body and it was cold.

    At this time, it was late Xu and early Hai, and the city was dark.

    Accompanied by Qin Yuanya and Qin Yi, Qin Yanjun left the courtyard purchased by the Qin family in Xieyang lane.

    More than half of the swordsmen sent by the Qin family to Guiyang have been damaged. Now, there are less than 20, including Qin Yanjun, Qin Yi and Qin Yuanya.

    In order not to attract attention, the dozen people were also divided into three groups and evacuated from Guiyang City in three directions.

    Qin Yanjun, Qin Yi and Qin Yuanya go through the north gate.

    As soon as you get out of the city gate, there are continuous green mountains.

    The cottage found by Qin Yuanya''s people is in this continuous green mountain.

    It rained quickly, accompanied by thunder. After lightning, it made the rainy night even darker.

    The three of them galloped along the rugged and muddy mountain road.

    Out of Guiyang City, Qin Yuanya breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, a flash of lightning passed, and they suddenly found that they were standing with their hands crossed a few feet in front.

    They all wore hats on their heads, but they were still wet all over.

    Qin Yuanya was surprised and reached out to stop Qin Yanjun and Qin Yi.

    Qin Yanjun and Qin Yi have drawn their swords out of their scabbard and pointed to the two people with hats.

    In the lightning, you can tell that one is holding a knife and the other is hanging a long sword around his waist.

    Qin Yuanya felt a murderous spirit. He knew that the two people opposite were first-class experts. Especially the man with the knife

    He knew better that Qin Yanjun, Qin Yi and himself had just recovered from serious injuries, and even had not recovered. Even if the three of them are not injured, they can hardly be the opponent of the two opposite.

    The murderous spirit spread in the continuous autumn rain and forced Qin Yanjun and other three people.

    "Will the Qin family in Lingnan escape?"

    The man holding the knife said coldly.

    Although the sound of rain was deafening, every word he said clearly passed into the ears of the three of them.

    Qin Yanjun burst out and shouted, "man! Today we''ll fight to death! "

    After shouting, Tingjian will rush up.

    Qin Yuanya quickly stretched out his hand to stop him and said in a deep voice, "please take it easy, young master!"

    Qin Yanjun was about to crack his eyes and stared at the two blurred figures standing in the heavy rain.

    "Who the hell are you? Why kill all the Qin family in Lingnan? "

    Qin Yuanya raised his voice and asked.

    "You don''t have to know who we are. As for why you want to kill all of you, you have to ask yourself! "

    The knife holder''s tone is plain and his voice is not high, but it can be clearly recognized in the rain.

    "Please make it clear!"

    Qin Yuanya asked calmly.

    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Think about it. Have you hurt anyone who shouldn''t have been hurt in Guiyang city?"

    Hearing the speech, Qin Yanjun clenched his teeth and whispered, "no trace! Sure enough, it''s you! I am at odds with you! "

    He spoke in a low voice, but he hated every word.

    Qin Yuanya naturally knows the gratitude and resentment between Qin Yanjun and the boy called traceless. Although he is not sure that Mei wanting''s leaving without saying goodbye is really because of traceless, at least traceless has an inseparable relationship.

    But he always suspected that with a traceless, he could have the ability to set off this huge wave?

    At this time, the two men''s steel knives and long swords were out of their scabbards.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Qin Yuanya''s mind turned and suddenly shouted.

    "Do you have any last words?"

    The knife holder asked coldly.

    "I know you are also under orders. I want to see your Lord."

    Qin Yuanya said.

    "See our Lord? Joke, it''s up to you? "

    The knife holder said disdainfully.

    After that, he waved his knife and cut off at Qin Yuanya.

    "If I say, do I know a great secret in Wulin, or is it a joke?"

    Qin Yuanya didn''t pull out his sword. He knew that even if he pulled out his sword, it was just a dying struggle.

    The steel knife suddenly stopped an inch above Qin Yuanya''s head, and Qin Yuanya even felt the cold wind.

    "You? A big secret in Wulin? You want to make it up to save your life? "

    The knife holder naturally doesn''t believe the so-called Wulin secrets in Qin Yuanya''s mouth.

    "Blue falling Heart Sutra."

    Qin Yuanya slowly spit out four words.

    The steel knife suddenly withdrew and said in a deep voice, "do you know the consequences of nonsense?"

    Qin Yuanya said calmly, "believe it or not, it''s in me."

    The man with the sword walked in quietly and said, "Lord, this matter is important, or..."

    The knife holder waved his hand gently and said, "OK! I believe you again. I can take you to see him, but I warn you, we know all your actions like the back of our hands. Don''t think you can hide in this deep mountain without anything! "

    He doesn''t have to say this. Qin Yuanya knows it. Otherwise, how can they intercept here by such a coincidence?

    Qin Yuanya said, "I have another condition. If I promise, I''ll go with you to see your Lord. If I don''t promise, I''d rather fight to the end!"

    The knife holder seemed surprised and asked, "do you still have conditions?"

    Qin Yuanya said, "when I see your Lord, you must ensure the safety of my childe."

    The knife holder suddenly sneered and said, "joke, why should I ensure his safety? I can only guarantee that when you meet our Lord, our people will not touch him! "

    Qin Yuanya knew that he was in a weak position and wanted to put forward conditions, which was originally very extravagant. If you don''t say you have the secret of clear water Heart Sutra, it''s delusion to mention any conditions.

    He listened to the man with the knife and said, "thank you, sir!"

    At this time, Qin Yanjun only hated traceless in his heart. He turned a deaf ear to how Qin Yuanya negotiated with the other party.

    I saw the knife holder''s left hand suddenly thrown into the sky. After a sharp whistling, a little red fireworks exploded in the sky, dazzling in the rainy night.

 Chapter 78

    On the Chung Ling River, an awning boat swayed in the rain.

    Looking at the heavy rain outside the cabin, a young man in royal clothes slowly picked up his tea cup and drank it slowly.

    He was alone in the cabin. Looking at the dark river, he didn''t feel sleepy at all.

    Tonight, the Qin Yanjun who hurt his sister will pay the price, the price of life.

    He seemed to see Qin Yanjun kneeling in pain in front of him, staring at his eyes, and couldn''t say a word.

    Whoever dares to hurt my sister must die.

    His sister''s words made him give up his pursuit of Tang Qi. Now, he still resents it.

    Tang Qi, who can''t even protect himself, how does his sister like him.

    He always hoped that she was just a novelty and would wake up sooner or later.

    In the sound of rain, there was a faint sound of the boat breaking the water. He heard every sound so clearly.

    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    The teacup was gently lowered and looked out of the cabin.

    Soon, a young man with a long sword hanging around his waist jumped into the wupeng boat and stood outside the cabin.

    "How?"

    Young master brocade clothes asked calmly. In fact, he felt that his question was completely superfluous.

    Unexpectedly, the young man bowed in the rain and said, "go back, childe, we brought back Qin Yuanya, the housekeeper of the Qin house. He said, "I want to see you. Please make a decision."

    A strange light flashed in the eyes of the Royal Prince, and he still asked blandly, "Qin house housekeeper? Why? "

    "He said there was a Wulin secret in exchange for the safety of their Qin family."

    "Joke, Wulin secret? What Wulin secrets can he have? "

    "He said four words, blue falling Heart Sutra. I couldn''t decide with the Lord, so I brought him back. "

    Young master royal clothes stood up slowly, his eyes shining.

    "Blue falling Heart Sutra?"

    He seemed a little surprised, whispered.

    The young man stood in awe, waiting for the Royal Prince''s order.

    "Let him wait outside."

    The prince in royal clothes said calmly.

    The young man answered respectfully and turned back and said, "bring it here.".

    For a moment, accompanied by the knife holder and the young man, Qin Yuanya came to the wupeng boat of the Royal Prince.

    "Step back."

    In the room, there was a deep voice from the Royal Prince.

    The man holding the knife and the young man hanging the sword replied respectfully, "yes!"

    Then he slipped back, jumped into another wooden boat and rowed away slowly.

    Qin Yuanya stood outside the cabin, drenched by the rain. The sound from the cabin seemed familiar, but I couldn''t remember it.

    "Come on, why do you want to see me?"

    There was a dull voice from the cabin. Obviously, he deliberately changed his voice.

    "I want to exchange a Wulin secret for the peace of the Qin family."

    Qin Yuanya Qingsheng road.

    Young master of royal guards said with a "Oh" sound, "what secret has such weight?"

    "Blue falling Heart Sutra."

    Qin Yuanya was very calm and said slowly.

    "Blue falling Heart Sutra? Do you know the whereabouts of Biluo Heart Sutra? "

    "It''s said in the Jianghu that Biluo Heart Sutra has been lost, but as far as I know, it''s not so."

    In the cabin, the young man in royal clothes was silent for a moment and asked, "tell me, what do you know?"

    "Can you promise me to let go of the Qin family after I tell this secret?"

    Young master of royal guards said softly, "as long as your information is valuable, I can promise you."

    "Well, I believe you can keep your word."

    Qin Yuanya''s tone was still calm and said slowly, "do you know that there is a boy named Wuji in Guiyang city?"

    "So what?"

    "As your excellency, don''t you realize that the young man''s sword technique is familiar?"

    The young master of royal guards said "Hmm" without comment. He was not interested in swordsmanship. What he was interested in was the supreme internal mental skill green falling Heart Sutra.

    "But what does this have to do with Biluo Heart Sutra?"

    But his tone was still very calm and asked slowly.

    Qin Yuanya thought a little and said calmly, "have you ever heard a rumor in the Jianghu? "About Biluo Heart Sutra and Yuntang island?"

    "Rumors? Yuntang island has been destroyed. It''s no secret in the Jianghu. "

    "Yes, it''s said in the Jianghu that Luotai and gave the secret of Biluo Heart Sutra to his fourth disciple Mei Qingyun, but not long ago, the news leaked out. XueYue sect killed Yuntang island and killed more than 20 people on Yuntang island. But one of them escaped from Shengtian under the desperate protection of the housekeeper Mei Si. This is Mei wanting, Mei Qingyun''s daughter. "

    "Oh, you mean that the blue falling Heart Sutra is in Mei wanting''s hands?"

    "Qin doesn''t know, but Mei wanting is the only one who survived on Yuntang island. At least, she must know the whereabouts of Biluo Heart Sutra."

    Qin Yuanya said cautiously.

    "But what does this have to do with the boy called traceless?"

    "As far as Qin knows, this traceless teenager is Mei wanting''s sweetheart. After Mei wanting escaped from her birth, she was chased and killed, and she was saved by the boy. "

    The prince in royal clothes was silent for a while. He seemed to wonder whether the information Qin Yuanya said was true.

    "You can go."

    For a long time, the indifferent voice of young master royal clothes came from the cabin.

    Then, there was another clear roar, which rang through the river.

    The wooden boat drew close slowly. Qin Yuanya jumped on the wooden boat. Behind him, there was the ethereal voice of the Royal Prince.

    "I will suspend my action until the news is confirmed."

    Qin Yuanya hugged his fist and said in a loud voice, "thank you, sir¡°

    Soon he reached out and wiped his face again. He didn''t know whether he was wiping off the rain or the sweat mixed in the rain.

    Although the rain was cold, he was still sweating.

    Just now, he was gambling. What he said was just speculation, not sure that the people in the cabin would believe it.

    But he knew that no matter how calm he was, he might lose a little control in the face of the supreme internal mental skill in Wulin.

    This is the commonness of people... The commonness of greed.

    He was glad that his big bet didn''t lose immediately.

    Soon, the wooden boat disappeared on the dark Chung Ling River.

    "Traceless? Mei wanting? "

    The young man in royal clothes held the tea cup and turned slowly. His eyes were deep. He looked at the flickering candle in the cabin and fell into meditation.

    Soon the little wooden boat returned.

    The man with the knife stood in the bow of the boat, hugged his fist and bowed: "young master, do you need your subordinates to go and catch the man back?"

    The young man in royal clothes slowly took a sip of tea and said calmly, "don''t worry, let the rain in Guiyang be heavier first, and let them toss with each other for a while."

    The tone is plain, but it vaguely reveals the confidence that everything in the world is in my hand.

    The man with the knife bowed his head and said yes.

    "By the way, is there any news over there?"

    In the cabin, the gentle voice of young master royal clothes came again.

    "Go back to childe, Qi Deng seems to have taken action."

    Young master of royal guards said with a "Oh" sound: "he took action without authorization. Why didn''t he return it?"

    The knife holder was stunned and hesitated: "this..."

    Obviously, Qi Deng made the decision without permission and didn''t repay first. The childe has been a little angry.

    However, in the childe''s tone, I can''t hear his half unhappiness.

    "Send someone to watch. If there is any change, report it immediately."

    The knife holder listened to the childe''s plain but dignified words, bowed and said, "yes!"

    A moment later, the childe''s calm voice came out from the cabin: "I only promise we won''t kill the Qin family, but if others want to kill, I naturally can''t control it. Every man is innocent and bears his sins. Do you understand this sentence? "

    The knife holder naturally heard the voice outside the childe''s words, and bowed and said, "subordinates understand."

    "Go."

    Childe calmly spit out two words. The man with the knife left and disappeared in the dark river.

    In the branch of beggars'' sect, traceless is drinking with Mo Ge.

    Tang Qi came in several times and went out again.

    Mo Ge smiled, looked at Tang Qi who wanted to stop talking several times, and looked at the traceless drinking.

    Traceless looked at Tang Qi intentionally or unintentionally, and Tang Qi quickly moved his eyes to other places.

    "Want to drink?"

    Mo Ge asked with a smile. Instead of looking at Tang Qi, he raised his head and drank a cup, making a long "Hi" sound of satisfaction.

    Tang Qi''s eyes showed a trace of eager expectation, but he quickly shook his head.

    Mo Ge "ha ha" smiled and said, "how can brothers be together without wine? Come on. "

    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll have a few drinks with you."

    Then he quickly stood down, grabbed the wine jar and poured the wine.

    Traceless smiled softly and said slowly, "brother Tang Qi, are you still angry?"

    Tang Qi drank a glass of wine and said, "who is angry, I am not angry."

    Then he quickly filled a glass of wine.

    At this time, the voice of opening came from outside the door.

    "Drinking again? Huazi has become a thin monkey, but you are happy here. "

    While talking, a meat wall appeared at the door.

    No trace looked at Yan Kai, who could only come in on his side. He stopped his wine glass and said, "if you are a monkey, what are we?"

    Yankai didn''t think so. He came to the table and sat down, grabbed a wine glass, filled himself with a glass of wine and drank it.

    "Brother traceless, it seems that you have an eyebrow about what you asked huazi to inquire about."

    Traceless eyes twinkled. He put down his wine glass, stared at Yan Kai and asked, "Yan helmsman has worked hard. You are really thin these days!"

    Then he grabbed a pig''s hoof and handed it over.

    Yankai was impolite and took a bite.

    "These two days, the fast knife gate stopped harassing the Qin family in Lingnan and turned to a small mountain village under the fierce tiger cliff about 20 miles outside Guiyang. We beggars'' sect disciples followed us for many times, made secret visits and inquires, and then we learned that an old man surnamed long had moved to this small mountain village a few years ago. According to the disciple''s report, although the old man is in his 60s, he is vigorous and seems to have martial arts. Moreover, the fast knife gate has tried and tracked several times, which makes the old man get rid of easily. It seems that this old man is likely to be the man that brother traceless is looking for. "

    Traceless way: "surname dragon?"

    Yankai dipped his finger in the wine, wrote a word "long" on the table and said, "it''s this long."

    Wuji''s eyes brightened, raised his glass and said, "thank you, brother of the beggars'' sect."

 Chapter 79

    In the west of Guiyang City, the mountains are rolling.

    At dusk, Qin Yanjun stood outside a thatched cottage and watched the endless autumn rain for a long time.

    How humiliating is it that the young Marquis of Lingnan Marquis house is now forced to commit himself to this deserted cottage in the wild mountains?

    If the housekeeper hadn''t advised him to put the overall situation first, he wouldn''t be willing to hide in this desolate place anyway.

    He doesn''t know what conditions Qin Yuanya used to persuade those who have been chasing him to stop temporarily. All he thinks now is traceless!

    Traceless, as long as I Qin Yanjun have one breath, I swear to kill you.

    His eyes were sharp. He looked at the misty autumn rain and didn''t move for a long time.

    There was a wind in the mountain. The cold rain had already wet his skirt. When the wind blew, it was cold to the bone.

    But he remained motionless, as if only the cold rain could quench the deep hatred and anger in his heart.

    Suddenly, a man walked quickly in the rain and came flying from the path in the distance.

    That''s Qin Yi.

    "Childe, the news you heard the day before yesterday has been confirmed. Now, the quick knife gate has taken action. The major sects lurking in Guiyang city are also ready to move. It seems that the man should come to the surface soon. "

    Qin Yi bowed himself in return.

    Qin Yanjun slowly looked at Qin Yi and said in a deep voice, "OK, inform the housekeeper that we will go to tiger cliff tomorrow!"

    Qin Yigong promised and hurried back, because Qin Yuanya was still in Guiyang city.

    "No trace, when it''s over, you and I will fight to the death!"

    He looked at Qin Yi''s back and said to himself.

    In a dilapidated mountain temple outside the city, a middle-aged man in a black robe held a dark iron fan in his hand, his eyebrows condensed, and looked at the continuous autumn rain outside the temple, as if he was meditating.

    Not far from the gate of the temple, a man in black stepped on the water.

    "Martial uncle, the disciple has verified that there was indeed someone at the foot of the tiger cliff not long ago. The man is over sixty and calls himself long. Now the Guiyang fast knife sect has been watching, and Hengshan disciples have appeared nearby several times. Many other unknown sects also inquired nearby. The disciple thought that he should be the person we were looking for. "

    "Dragon? Good! "

    The iron fan of the black robed man suddenly hit the palm of his left hand, and his eyebrows stretched, "ha ha" laughed.

    The disciple said, "his dragon is not the Dragon we are looking for, but a grand dragon."

    The black robed man was not surprised and said, "long and dragon are homonymous. Moreover, no one can determine which dragon it is!"

    The disciple said, "what martial uncle said is very true!"

    "You recall all your martial brothers overnight. We''ll go to tiger cliff early tomorrow morning. Don''t let anyone take the lead!"

    The disciple promised and left.

    It rained all night. Although it was cloudy in the morning, the rain finally stopped.

    Looking at the cloudy sky, traceless was not calm for the first time.

    If the information inquired by the beggars'' sect is true and reliable, the blood exquisite remnant picture related to your life and death will surface.

    But now, it seems that he is not the only one staring at the blood exquisite remnant picture, nor is it just the fast knife door.

    This Guiyang, like this cloudy sky, is surging with wind and clouds.

    "Brother Wuji, we should go and have a look! Believe that the doubts in your heart will be solved soon. "

    Mo Ge came to Wuji gently and said slowly.

    Traceless smile, from the original deep and restored the sunshine.

    "Well, I want to see who is sacred and can know the secret in my heart!"

    He whispered as if to himself.

    Although the sky was cloudy, it finally stopped raining. But out of the gate, the road was muddy.

    Out of the city, less than three miles, there are rolling mountains.

    Fierce tiger cliff is located in the mountain forest 20 miles south of the city.

    Into the mountains, the road is rugged and muddy.

    Tang Qi, Qin Ji and Mu Xue also followed. Several people are trudging hard.

    Suddenly, a woman''s light drink came: "who are you?"

    The five people were all stunned. They followed the sound and saw several figures flashing in the woods on the right.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge looked at each other, and Wu Ji said, "there are people fighting in this wild mountain. Is it true that they are also heading for the tiger cliff?"

    Mo Ge said, "look."

    The five people gradually approached. A few feet away, they saw five people in black, holding various weapons, such as knives, swords, hooks, tomahawks and Maces. They surrounded three women in water green skirts.

    The three women were all empty handed. At this time, they stood together back-to-back and looked nervous.

    Watching the chaotic footprints, broken branches and leaves, and the slightly chaotic hair of the three women, they knew that they had gone through a fight.

    The three women are not old, all less than 20. They have a charming face and graceful posture.

    Among them, the woman facing the five of them is even more beautiful and refined.

    Looking at the woman''s messy hair and muddy clothes, as well as the slightly flustered eyes in her eyes, traceless and Mo Ge knew that they were at a disadvantage.

    Only one man shook his hand guard hook and said with an evil smile, "three little beauties, why do you suffer from this rush in the mountains and forests? Why don''t you go with your brothers and find a place to enjoy the wind. Flow. "Happy?"

    The face of the traceless woman "bah", angrily said: "shameless man!"

    It must be that there are few curses on weekdays. If you only scold this sentence, there will be no following.

    Several other men laughed at the same time, and the man with a mace said in a crazy voice: "yes, my brother is a shameless man! Little beauty, if you taste your brother''s shameless skill, you must never be willing to leave your brother. "

    The three girls were so angry that they turned red and wanted to scold, but how could they be the opponents of these men?

    His face flushed with anxiety and he was at a loss.

    A woman whispered to the scolding woman, "sister, I''ll entangle them with Xiaoxia later. You go first."

    The woman said without hesitation, "what did your sister say? You and I naturally advance and retreat together, even if we can''t fight, we''ll just die. "

    Traceless secretly admired Mo Ge and quietly said to Mo Ge, "this woman is a little backbone and not a weak man."

    The Jackie on one side suddenly whispered, "Damn it!"

    When Mo Ge heard the speech, he knew that these men recalled Qin Ji''s memories of the past. He couldn''t help shaking Qin Ji''s hand gently.

    The five men smiled obscene, and one of them said in a crazy voice, "the three little beauties have negotiated. Who chose my brother?"

    "Villain, even if we die, you can''t succeed!"

    The woman shouted.

    "Don''t be so beautiful, isn''t it a pity to die? When you and your brother have a spring breeze, they will never want to die again. "

    Several men laughed wildly and got carried away.

    Three girls breathed out at the same time, six jade hands raised at the same time, and the water-green sleeves flew away suddenly.

    The five men didn''t dare to despise it. They dodged one after another and didn''t dare to let the sleeves touch.

    Traceless, Mo Ge was stunned at the same time: Taking sleeves as weapons?

    I saw three women advancing and retreating synchronously, and six sleeves flying, like clouds in the wind, blocking out the sky and the sun.

    From a distance, the three women seemed to be dancing gracefully, but the killing opportunity loomed in the flying sleeves.

    The six sleeves were fast and slow, far and near, capricious, and kept a distance of half a Zhang from the five men, so that they couldn''t get close for a moment.

    In the wild laughter of several men, they raised their weapons and cut off their sleeves.

    With a scream, two sleeves were cut off by a sword and a knife, caught by a man, smelled it under his nose, and said with a smile, "it smells good. Is this a token of love for the beauty?"

    The three women kept silent and fought hard. Mo Ge looked at their graceful flying sleeves and said thoughtfully, "Liuyun sleeves? They are from Bishui palace. " He thought of the woman who saved Mei wanting.

    However, before he could talk to traceless, the man with a mace was hit by his sleeve and groaned, staggering back two steps.

    Without trace, Mo Ge looked at each other in horror. Unexpectedly, the soft sleeves had the power of thunder.

    However, the five men''s martial arts were not weak. At the beginning, they despised the enemy and didn''t pay attention to the three women. After nearly ten moves, they urged their weapons one by one to subdue the three women quickly.

    As a result, the pressure on the three women increased sharply.

    A moment later, another sleeve was cut off, and both sleeves of a woman were cut off and could not attack.

    Seeing the five people getting closer and closer, the three women''s faces became pale and their eyes showed despair.

    The three quietly felt a short dagger from their arms. Looking at their expression, they would rather die than fall into the enemy''s hand and be bullied by them. Humiliation.

    Traceless way: "good strong woman!"

    The Jackie suddenly screamed softly,

    Mo Ge felt her hand trembling slightly and her palm was hot. He sighed and gently pulled out the autumn wind knife in his hand.

    Traceless backhand pulled out Qingyuan sword and said with a smile, "brother Mo Ge, are these people dead?"

    Without a word, he has run away like an ape.

    When the man was in the air, Qingyuan sword shook and suddenly stabbed the man holding the hand guard hook.

    At this time, the man was gradually approaching the three women. His hand guard hook is sharp and fearless. As long as he hooks it, it will break.

    With a sword without trace, he stabbed it suddenly. The man was shocked and waved the hook to meet it.

    In a hurry, although he blocked the first sword, the traceless wrist turned. Qingyuan sword drew an incredible half circle and suddenly stabbed his right wrist. His wrist hurt and the iron hook fell to the ground.

    Before he could react, the traceless long sword stabbed him again. He snorted stiffly. The sword in his right chest suddenly burst into blood. He staggered back a few steps and fell to the ground.

    At this time, Mo Ge also rushed with his knife. The autumn wind knife was waved. The man holding the mace screamed. His right arm was cut off by his shoulder and fell to the ground, still holding the mace tightly.

    When the three women saw the sudden rescue, and their martial arts were excellent, they made a decisive decision.

    Not from the heart of a joy, the three gathered together, holding a short dagger tightly in their hands, staring at the two suddenly appeared people.

 Chapter 80

    In less than a moment, five people fell to the ground one after another. Three people were killed on the spot. One was in a coma with a broken arm and one was stabbed in the abdomen with a traceless sword. It was also difficult to live.

    "Say, who are you?"

    The traceless long sword pointed at the man with the sword in his abdomen and shouted.

    The man was seriously injured and knew it was difficult to live. He was horizontal in his heart and clenched his teeth.

    Mo Ge waved the knife away, the man snorted, blood gushed out of his throat, and he was killed immediately.

    "Why do you keep such a villain?"

    He thought of what had happened to Jackie and hated such frivolous people.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge looked at the three women and saw that they were still frightened in their eyes. They held a short dagger tightly in their hands and pointed to their throat. Or too nervous, finger joints are already pale.

    Traceless backhand put Qingyuan sword into its scabbard and said softly with a smile: "don''t be afraid, it''s all right."

    At this time, Qin Ji, Mu Xue and Tang Qi also came over. Qin Ji looked at the three women and thought of her life experience. She couldn''t help but feel sad. She approached slowly and said softly, "don''t be afraid, sister. They are not villains."

    When the three girls saw that Jackie was soft spoken and elegant, they felt good in their hearts.

    The three slowly put away the short dagger, and the tension in their hearts gradually calmed down.

    Traceless looked at the three girls and asked, "where are the three people? How can they be in the wild mountains?"

    The woman with the most refined face said, "little woman Liu Yun, these two are my sisters. Her name is Xiaoxia and her name is Xiaoxiang. We... We got lost and came here by mistake. Unexpectedly, we met villains. Fortunately, we were saved by two young Xia. The three of us are very grateful. "

    Mo Ge looked at Liu Yun and saw her words flashing when she said "we". He thought to himself, "these three people should be disciples of Bishui palace. It can''t be a coincidence to come here. But since they don''t want to reveal it, it''s inconvenient for me to expose them. "

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "where are you going? If they go the same way, they will go together, so as not to meet the wicked again. "

    That Xiaoxia must have been frightened too much just now. Now she still has lingering fear. When she heard the speech, she blurted out: "we''re going to tiger Cliff..."

    In a word, I found it wrong and stopped quickly, but it was too late.

    Wuji was suspicious. How could these three women with martial arts come to this wild mountain for no reason? Hearing Xiaoxia''s words, he confirmed his conjecture. He smiled and said, "we also go to the tiger cliff. If the three girls don''t dislike it, they can go all the way together and take care of it. Perhaps our goals are the same. "

    Liu Yun was obviously the head of the three of them. She thought a little, nodded her head and said, "well, go with Grandpa."

    Traceless "ha ha" said with a smile, "don''t call me Grandpa. It''s very awkward."

    Liu Yun said, "I haven''t asked for the names of several eunuchs and these two sisters."

    Traceless said, "my name is traceless, his name is mo Ge, and the long bamboo pole is Tang Qi. This is sister Qin Ji and that is sister Mu Xue. "

    Mu Xue said, "how did you become a sister when you came to me?"

    Everyone smiled and said, "if you want to be a sister, you have to go back to your mother."

    Mu Xue stared and said, "why?"

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "let your mother give birth to you earlier, silly sister."

    Mu Xue was angry for a moment and said, "OK, you laugh at me."

    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "I don''t laugh at you. You are my sister."

    Mu Xue glanced at him and said, "who wants to be your sister."

    When Liu Yun, Xiao Xia and Xiao Xiang heard the name of "traceless", they looked at traceless quietly at the same time, and a different color flashed in their eyes.

    Xiaoxia whispered, "he is traceless?" The voice was low, and only Liu Yun and Xiao Xiang, who were close together, could hear it.

    Xiao Xiang looked at Wuji again and saw that although the thief was as thin as a monkey, he smiled brightly and said softly, "is he the one the messenger wants us to find?"

    Xiaoxia said: "well... There must be no such coincidence in the world, right? No trace, this name should not be common. "

    Liu Yun also whispered, "even if it''s him, he just saved our sisters. We... We can''t bite the hand that feeds us."

    Xiaoxia and Xiaoxiang nodded gently. Xiaoxiang hesitated and said, "however, if we don''t return the messenger, if the messenger finds that we don''t report, we..."

    Liu Yun said, "if the messenger finds out, I will bear everything."

    "Sister! How can you bear it alone? Naturally, the three of our sisters advance and retreat together, sharing weal and woe. "

    Xiaoxia and Xiaoxiang said almost at the same time.

    Liu Yun said, "thank you. I will give an explanation to the messenger. But now, we can''t repay good for bad. "

    Xiaoxia and Xiaoxiang nodded gently.

    These words were all very slight whispers. Only the three sisters understood in their hearts. They naturally didn''t hear traceless and Mo Ge.

    Several people went to the tiger cliff together. On the way, they saw several bodies with different clothes, all of them died under weapons. Looking at the scene, it was obvious that they had been killed.

    No trace looked at these bodies and thought to himself, "it seems that many people go to tiger cliff."

    Several people walked in the mountains. The front became more and more steep, and the Shan mountain became more and more steep. It was less than five miles away from the fierce tiger cliff.

    There are more and more bodies on the road. Sometimes several bodies are together. It must be caused by many people fighting.

    While several people were walking, there was a faint sound of weapon attack in front of them.

    Several people quickened their pace and turned to the foot of a mountain. Suddenly, it was bright in front of them.

    There are dozens of people standing in an open place between the two mountains.

    From a distance, these people have different clothes. Some people''s clothes are similar to the bodies on the road. It must be them together.

    Some people wear beautiful clothes, others wear simple clothes.

    Each person holds different weapons in his hands. At this time, he is divided into several piles to stand away. The weapons are in his hand and the sword is in tension.

    In one corner, several people were still catching and fighting. Weapons collided from time to time, making a "jingle" sound.

    No trace looked from a distance and saw that one of them was Qin Yanjun. Beside him stood the housekeeper Qin Yuanya, who guarded Qin Yi. Behind him stood several people from the Qin family.

    Opposite him stood a middle-aged man with a painted black iron fan and a black robe. Behind him, there were also several people in black.

    Looking at the costume as like as two peas who were killed in the woods, no song, no song killed the killing.

    Liu Yun''s eyes flashed an imperceptible light. She seemed to stare at Qin Yanjun for a few eyes.

    Looking at these dozens of people, it is clear that they are from different sects, and they obviously come for the people surnamed long under the fierce tiger cliff. Wuji wondered more and more: who has the means to make this originally top secret thing known in the Jianghu?

    They approached quietly, came to hide in the woods outside the open place and watched from a distance.

    The middle-aged man in a black robe said, "Lingnan Qin family, hum! What a big hand. Even the young Marquis sent it out. It seems that he is determined to get it? "

    Qin Yanjun looked coldly at the man in black robe and said, "Dian Cang''s handwriting is not small! Even the second iron master of the soul chasing fan came in person. "

    Traceless, Mo Ge said softly at the same time: "it was originally from DIANCANG sect. For the rumor of this remnant picture, he came all the way to southern Hunan."

    The second iron Master said coldly, "that''s it! Now, since everyone came for this thing, it can only fall into the hands of one person! "

    Qin Yanjun said, "what does iron master mean by this?"

    "Since we have to fight for life and death sooner or later, we might as well finish it early! Finally, those who can stand are entitled to get it. "

    Tieerye said proudly.

    Qin Yanjun snorted coldly and said, "does the second iron master think you can stand to the end?"

    "Can you, try to know!"

    At this time, I don''t know who shouted, "that''s the young Marquis of the Qin family in Lingnan!"

    Then, more than a dozen people came out of the woods on one side and quickly surrounded Qin Yanjun and others.

    Qin Yanjun seemed stunned. Looking around at the crowd, he said coldly, "what do you mean? Want to join hands to deal with my Lingnan Qin family? "

    A humanitarian: "maybe we can''t get the remnant picture, but the Qin family in Lingnan also has a treasure. If we can get it, it won''t be in vain!"

    As soon as this remark came out, dozens of people who had not paid attention to it looked at it one after another.

    "What are the treasures of the Qin family in Lingnan? Worthy brother, don''t even want the remnant picture? "

    The other asked curiously.

    "The Qin family in Lingnan likes to hide swords. All the famous swords are collected by every means. One of the famous swords was found by the Qin family in Lingnan several years ago. If you can get this sword, how happy it is! "

    Previously, the man seemed to show off that he had a wide range of knowledge. When he spoke, he was full of confidence and spoke loudly.

    Although it can''t be heard for ten miles, people nearby can hear it very clearly.

    People asked one after another, "what sword?"

    The man said proudly, "morning dew."

    As soon as the two words came out, everyone was in an uproar. Some people who had never heard of Chaolu inquired one after another.

    "The sky is dark, and the morning dew is vertical and horizontal! Everyone must have heard of this sentence! "

    "The dark sky doesn''t come out, and the morning dew is vertical and horizontal?"

    Repeat this sentence without trace. People who use swords yearn for famous swords, which is common to people.

    Mo Ge whispered, "Xuantian refers to Xuantian magic sword, which has been extinct in the Jianghu for decades. Chaolu refers to Chaolu sword. This sword has been extinct in the Jianghu for a long time. It is said that it was worn by Tiannan swordsmen. "

    No trace. Although Qingyuan sword is not a famous sword, it is also a top-grade sword. The Qin family can give generously to a stranger. It must be extraordinary for the Qin family to hide swords.

    Some people have pulled out their weapons and looked at Qin Yanjun and others.

    I don''t know who shouted: "as long as we capture the young master of the Qin family in Lingnan, will we not worry about the morning dew?"

    People said that they were greedy and forgot their purpose of coming to fierce tiger cliff.

    Suddenly, someone shouted, "Chaolu is mine! Don''t rob anyone. "

 Chapter 81

    As soon as the words fell, I saw a middle-aged man with disheveled beard and hair, bare chest and breast, black hair on his chest like beard and hair, and a jujube red face, with a long sword on his back, striding forward.

    He is as loud as a bell, tall and powerful, with a pair of leopard eyes, thick eyebrows like a broom and a wide mouth. When talking, the leopard looked around and looked at the people arrogantly.

    He strode to Qin Yanjun, stared at Qin Yanjun, and suddenly grinned.

    This smile revealed two rows of yellow teeth, which was very frightening.

    Someone exclaimed, "Thunderbolt sword is thunderous!"

    The man proudly said, "it''s Lei!"

    It is said in the Jianghu that the thunderbolt sword is thunderous. It seems to be big and careless, but his thunderbolt 27 sword is really good. Many famous swordsmen challenged him. They didn''t see his complete swordsmanship, so they were sent to hell by his thunderbolt sword.

    At this time, he looked at Qin Yanjun and grinned, as if in his eyes, Qin Yanjun was in his bag, waiting for his hand to get it.

    The situation changed so quickly that the Qin family in Lingnan became the target of public criticism in a twinkling of an eye.

    Looking at the greedy eyes in everyone''s eyes, Qin Yanjun snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "do you think I Lingnan Qin family is a soft persimmon that everyone can pinch!"

    After that, the long sword came out of its scabbard and pointed to Lei Heng.

    Lei Heng looked at Qin Yanjun, suddenly shook his head and said again and again, "what a pity, what a pity!..."

    The crowd was puzzled by what he meant, but Qin shouted, "arrogant man, give it to me!"

    Then he pulled out his long sword and stabbed it at the thunder.

    This speech, drawing sword and drawing sword are almost completed at the same time.

    Leiheng did not dodge. A sword flashed. The long sword behind him was already in his hand and greeted Qin Yi.

    Qin Yi''s sword technique, traceless and Mo Ge, has been experienced. Although he is only a guard in the Qin family, his sword technique is unique.

    When the two swords intersected, their hands were like electricity, and the sound of "Ding Ding" exploded.

    "Take Qin Yanjun and exchange it for Chaolu sword!"

    Someone shouted in the crowd. Suddenly, many people followed and echoed. The sound of shouting was very shocking in the open place.

    Some people even waved their weapons and rushed to Qin Yanjun.

    The children of the Qin family each drew their swords and surrounded Qin Yanjun in the middle. For a moment, the swords were in tension.

    Qin Yuanya drew his sword in his hand and said in a deep voice, "childe, someone is deliberately targeting my Qin family. Childe, be careful!"

    A scuffle began. But there are also many people watching coldly. After all, Qin Yanjun is Qin Yanjun and Chaolu is Chaolu.

    All the children of the Qin family are good at martial arts. Although there are not many people, they fight bravely.

    Although they were jealous of the Chaolu sword, most people didn''t want to really work hard.

    Qin Yanjun also drew his sword in his hand. He also knew clearly in his heart that it was no accident that someone was fanning the flames today.

    The sudden appearance of thunderbolt sword is either ordered or provoked.

    Qin Yi and Lei Heng moved ten moves in the twinkling of an eye. The sword technique of thunderbolt sword is as fast as Thunderbolt and as domineering as thunder.

    Under the continuous attack of Lei Heng, Qin Yi has been clumsy left and right.

    Suddenly, thunder burst and drank, "lie down!"

    Qin was obedient. If he did, he fell to the ground with a stuffy hum. There were two wounds on his chest, blood gushing, blood foam coming out of his mouth and his eyes staring round. It was difficult to live.

    Lei Heng killed Qin Yi, pointed his sword at Qin Yanjun, laughed and said, "it''s your turn, childe Qin!"

    Suddenly a clear drink came: "he is mine!"

    A figure came like electricity. With a steel fan in his hand, he attacked Qin Yanjun in the air.

    At this time, although the Qin family disciples fought hard, several people were injured and one died under the random knife.

    Qin Yuanya is also entangled by DIANCANG Tieer and has no time to attend to him.

    Qin Yanjun followed the voice and saw that the person who attacked was the scholar who repeatedly intercepted himself.

    At this time, Qin Yanjun felt unprecedented depression. He greeted him with a long sword and shouted, "come on! Come on! "

    The shape is like madness. The clear water sword in his hand is as fast as lightning. He conjures up a sword shadow and faces the scholar''s steel fan.

    Without trace, Mo Ge saw the scholar and whispered, "is it him?"

    Qin Ji felt that Liu Yun on one side seemed a little nervous. She stared at Qin Yanjun with round eyes.

    "My sister knows that man?"

    Qin Ji asked softly.

    Liu Yun was stunned and shook his head slightly after a moment.

    Qin Ji was suspicious, but she couldn''t ask deeply.

    "Who are you and why are you against me everywhere?"

    Qin Yanjun opened the scholar''s steel fan with a sword and shouted.

    The scholar snorted coldly, but before he answered, someone said, "he is the middle reaches of the jade Lang Jun flower!"

    As soon as this remark came out, many people looked sideways.

    No trace heard it, but also felt that the name sounded familiar and seemed to have heard of it.

    Mo Ge whispered, "is he the legendary jade Lang Jun? He has rarely appeared. Why did he fight with the Qin family this time? "

    Traceless said, "who is this jade gentleman?"

    Mo Ge smiled and said, "the prodigal son in the flower is a famous flower picking thief in the Jianghu. But this man is different from the general flower picking thieves. He not only picks people, but also picks hearts. "

    Traceless was stunned: "the flower picking thief?"

    The man in black who was captured in Cuiliu villa in Yueyang suddenly flashed through his mind. The man claimed to be the middle reaches of the flower with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. At this time, when I saw a real person, I was graceful and graceful.

    He couldn''t help smiling softly and asked curiously, "not only people, but also hearts?"

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "the middle reaches of the flower really knows the heart of women. The woman he likes is not only willing, but later someone missed him in every way and didn''t want to get married. There were even a few women who missed too much and fell ill. Another man ran away from home and wandered alone in the Jianghu just to find the middle reaches of the flower. Finally, he was robbed by a group of mountain bandits to Shangzhai and prepared to marry by force. The woman committed suicide in anger and shouted the name of the middle reaches of the flower before she died. "

    Wuji was amazed at the size of the Jianghu.

    Originally, he thought that huazhongyou was a big flower picking thief hated by everyone. Although it didn''t take people''s lives, it polluted people''s innocence and was most despised by people in the Jianghu.

    But I didn''t expect that he could have such ability to make those women finally willing. This is a strange man.

    With these words, the scuffle in the field has been full of swords, broken limbs and blood.

    Some people fight face to face, others take advantage of others'' danger and attack behind their backs.

    The scene was chaotic.

    Several of the disciples of the Qin family have fallen. Qin Yuanya and the second iron master are fighting. They are already stained with blood and are obviously badly hurt.

    Qin Yanjun fought with Hua Zhongyou. He always attacked with a long sword in his hand. He didn''t defend at all. He just wanted to fight to lose both.

    The two fought many times. Although the steel fan in the middle reaches of the flower is changeable and the moves are fierce and strange, Qin Yanjun''s Qin family sword technique is quite hot. Moreover, he fought many times, which made him master the sword technique to a higher level.

    After more than a dozen moves, Hua Zhongyou not only didn''t get any cheap, but almost hurt under Qin Yanjun''s sword twice.

    Qin Yanjun''s original elegance has disappeared and turned into indifference and desolation. The jade crown on his head was swept away by the steel fan, and his hair was scattered, which is even more crazy.

    Lei Heng, who was watching the war, saw that the middle reaches of the flower was forced to retreat a few steps by Qin Yanjun. He shouted, "this man can''t give it to you. I''ll take him to change Chaolu!"

    After saying that, the long sword swung the steel fan in the middle reaches of the flower, and then stabbed it with a sword and stabbed it into Qin Yanjun''s heart.

    The middle reaches of the flower was swung away by his sword and did not retreat. He stared at Qin Yanjun with hatred in his eyes and said coldly, "you want Chaolu, I want his life! Only by means! "

    After that, the steel fan opened and closed and attacked Qin Yanjun again.

    At this time, many people saw that the Qin family suffered heavy casualties. Qin Yuanya was also entangled by DIANCANG Tieer. Qin Yanjun was besieged by two experts. It must not last long.

    Everyone has his own small 99. Some people sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When both lose, they can collect the benefits of fishermen.

    Others worry that Qin Yanjun falls into the hands of others and misses Chaolu.

    So, a dozen people quietly surrounded Qin Yanjun. These people had the same mind. They just wanted to grab Qin Yanjun and exchange Chaolu sword. But I don''t want to steal people''s whole body and retreat under the eyes of everyone, which is tantamount to taking a shudder from the fire.

    But this is often the case in the world. Under the influence of interests, they will not consider whether they can succeed at all, but blindly take risks.

    Seeing that the Qin family is dead and Qin Yanjun is in danger, Wuji suddenly thinks of Mei wanting.

    He sighed softly and pulled out Qingyuan sword with his backhand.

    Mo Ge exclaimed, "brother Wuji, do you want to save Qin Yanjun?"

    Tang Qi suddenly said, "Qin Yanjun chased you many times and was so tired that Mu Xue was seriously injured that you had to save him? Are you crazy? "

    Mu Xue also said, "yes, he clearly hates you to the bone and brings harm to the innocent. Why should we save him?"

    Traceless Ben rushed out and was stunned at the speech.

    Qin Yanjun really hates himself. Although there may be a misunderstanding, it''s true that he chased and killed repeatedly. It''s true that Tang Qi was so tired that Mu Xue almost died. If you really do it, where do you send Tang Qi and Mu Xue?

    Suddenly, Liu Yun behind him screamed.

    Traceless looked up and saw that Qin Yanjun had been stabbed in his left arm by thunderbolt sword under the attack of the middle reaches of flowers and thunder.

    Then, Liu Yun looked pale at Xiang Wuji and Mo Ge. His lips moved, but it seemed difficult to export. He never said a word.

    When Qin Ji was neutral, she knew that Liu Yun must have known Qin Yanjun. She not only knew Qin Yanjun, but also had an unusual relationship between them. Otherwise, why is she so nervous.

    She gently held Liu Yun''s hand and felt that her hand was not only cold, but also trembling slightly.

    "Two eunuchs, i... I..."

    Liu Yun finally opened his mouth. He was nervous, worried and looking forward to it.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge understood that Liu Yun must be worried about Qin Yanjun and wanted to ask them to do it.

    Just thinking about this in their hearts, Liu Yun had already paid homage, and tears appeared in his eyes. He said, "can you two eunuchs help save childe Qin?"

 Chapter 82

    Tang Qi and Mu Xue were stunned when they said this.

    Tang Qi said angrily, "he planned to kill us several times. Why should we save him?"

    Liu Yun was as pale as death when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect Qin Yanjun and traceless to have such gratitude and resentment. She couldn''t help but despair in her heart and murmured, "so, I can only go to die with him."

    "Sister!"

    Xiaoxia and Xiaoxiang lost their voice at the same time.

    Liu Yun looked at them and said softly, "sister, I''m sorry for you and the messenger. But Mr. Qin is kind to me. I can''t turn a blind eye to his difficulties. "

    Then he flew to Qin Yanjun.

    Wuji smiled softly and said, "after all, he is Mei wanting''s fiance. Moreover, how can Wuji stand aside because of the sword given by the Qin family? If Qin Yanjun really died here and saw Mei wanting the other day, how to explain? "

    Mo Ge was stunned and then said, "brother Wuji attaches importance to love and righteousness, but Qin Yanjun may not appreciate it."

    "It''s up to me whether to do it or not, and it''s up to him whether to appreciate it or not. If I stand idly by, I feel uneasy. Even if he doesn''t appreciate it, I can''t do so. "

    Traceless eyes are clear, and his heart has decided to fight.

    He gave a clear roar and burst out like an ape. The Qingyuan sword in his hand vibrated and sent out a dragon chant.

    Mo Ge pulled out the autumn wind knife, looked back at Qin Ji and said, "hide well, don''t come out! I''ll help brother traceless. "

    Although Qinji is afraid, she understands traceless and Mo Ge very well.

    "Be careful," she said softly

    Mo Ge said with a smile: "don''t worry, I haven''t lived enough and haven''t married you. How can I be willing to get hurt!"

    Qin Ji''s face was hot, but her heart was as sweet as honey.

    Mo Ge gently shook his hair and flew to catch up with Wu trace.

    Tang Qi and Mu Xue were stunned when they saw that Wuji had already shot. Then Tang Qi said, "crazy! He wanted our lives, but he went to save him! "

    Qin Yanjun is in a critical situation. Hua Zhongyou is bent on taking Qin Yanjun''s life, while Lei Heng is bent on capturing Qin Yanjun alive. Therefore, when Hua Zhongyou''s killing moves are frequent, Lei Heng uses his sword to block it.

    As a result, Qin Yanjun occasionally had a chance to breathe.

    At this time, Liu Yun had arrived, stood with Qin Yanjun, danced with his sleeves and attacked the middle reaches of the flowers.

    Several people had already sneaked over and wanted to sneak attack from Qin Yanjun''s back. Traceless and Mo Ge arrived in time to block them with one knife and one sword.

    However, the sudden appearance of Wuji and Mo Ge also made some people look at the hiding places of Tang Qi, Mu Xue and Qin Ji.

    Nowadays, everyone has a general mind in the scuffle. If you want to finally get what you want, you have to kill all those who come.

    Killing one person means less threat and more hope.

    Therefore, the emergence of Mo Ge and Wu trace made some people turn their attention to Tang Qi and others.

    The scene was full of shouts, swords and shadows, and chaos.

    Acquaintances and strangers, as long as they are not from their own sect, wield a knife and stab with a sword. Many people died in confusion.

    Gradually, there were more bodies on the ground, and there were still people coming in an endless stream on the mountain road. As long as they entered the land of deforestation, they inexplicably joined the scuffle.

    The fast knife door almost poured out, and Liu Yidao, Jin Dao and Liu Er also came together.

    When someone saw the scuffle in the field, he moved his mind and wanted to sneak to the tiger cliff, but someone immediately found it and intercepted it.

    Such mutual checks and balances, mutual restraint, gradually no one wants to steal to touch, are gritting their teeth and fighting hard.

    In the shadow of the sword, people fell from time to time, but none of them was afraid and still fought bravely.

    Those with low martial arts are like being chopped into melons and vegetables. Those with high martial arts are also bleeding all over.

    This fight made the world change color and blood flow into a river.

    No trace, Mo Ge blocked those people. When the sword flickered, someone fell with the sword or the sword.

    They had the same mind, only hurt people, not life. What they hurt was nothing more than hands and legs, which made him lose the ability to fight again.

    However, when someone fell to the ground, someone immediately killed the injured person.

    Qin Yanjun took a look at Liu Yun, who suddenly came to help, flashed a different color in his eyes and whispered, "Why are you here?"

    He tried his best to fight with two experts, and his body was scarred.

    Liu Yun''s face was still pale. His sleeves were flying and he whispered, "I... I saw you being besieged. I was worried, so..."

    Distracted by his speech, the long sleeve was cut off by the steel fan. He was surprised and quickly closed his sleeve.

    Qin Yanjun shouted, "be careful!"

    When the long sword was picked in time, the steel fan from the flower swam away. This distraction, the thunderous long sword crossed his left arm and immediately blood flowed.

    Liu Yun drank softly, rolled his long sleeves like clouds and wrapped them around Lei Heng''s wrist.

    Wuji heard Qin Yanjun shouting carefully. Looking back, he saw that Qin Yanjun and Liu Yun were still very dangerous although they were two enemies. And Qin Yanjun''s whole body was stained with blood. I don''t know how many injuries he had.

    He turned back and attacked the thunder with his sword. The two men exchanged swords as fast as lightning.

    A different color flashed in Lei Heng''s eyes.

    He has always been conceited with his thunderbolt 27 sword. He thinks he is not afraid of anyone when it comes to swordsmanship.

    But the traceless Qingyuan sword attacked him several times in a row, which surprised him.

    He saw at a glance that his traceless sword technique was very good. If his internal power was not weak and his sword technique was not proficient enough, his thunderbolt sword technique would be his opponent.

    He stopped the traceless sword and asked, "what kind of sword is this?"

    All his life, he invaded the sword technique, and naturally had a happy feeling about his brilliant sword technique.

    Traceless grinned and said, "training donkey sword."

    Lei Heng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then angrily said, "boy, you dare to scold your grandpa Lei Heng."

    After that, the long sword in his hand was huff and puff, and the "brush" three consecutive swords attacked like lightning.

    The speed makes people feel that the three swords are clearly one sword.

    Traceless''s eyes were clear. He had already seen that this thunderous sword was brilliant and hot-tempered.

    But his own sword technique, that old man Gongsun said is the donkey training sword technique.

    Although he also knew that the name of this sword technique was probably made up by the old man, he could not know the real name of this sword technique.

    But he knew that it could not be explained, and the more it was explained, the more incredible it was.

    Qingyuan sword vibrated his wrist and stabbed him. "Ding Ding Ding" three times. Two long swords were twisted in one place. They beat quickly and counted moves in the twinkling of an eye.

    Lei Heng was angry at first. He felt traceless and deliberately humiliated him with donkey training sword. After these moves, his eyes lit up. He was eager to see the complete sword technique in traceless hands, so he deliberately restrained his internal power, but only saw the moves.

    After a few moves of traceless attack, he also found Lei Heng''s intentional convergence. As soon as he smiled in his heart, he changed his sword moves. He just stabbed them fiercely, and they were those moves again and again.

    Lei Heng opened several moves and glared: "is that all you can do to train donkey sword?"

    Traceless said with a smile, "a few moves are enough. The old man said that as long as he can beat you like a donkey, it will be done."

    Lei Heng said, "who is the old man? How does he know me? "

    Traceless "hey hey" smiled and said, "why don''t you shout?"

    Lei Heng was stunned at first, then reacted and shouted, "good boy, do you still want to turn around and scold me?"

    When you speak, move the long sword. It''s easy to defend and attack.

    No trace immediately felt a sharp increase in pressure, so he summoned up his spirit and dealt with it wholeheartedly.

    Tang Qi was worried that Wu trace and Mo Ge went to save Qin Yanjun. Suddenly, he saw several people coming here quietly.

    Mu Xue pulled out two machetes on her leather boots and said, "sister Qinji, be careful."

    Then he flew to meet the people who came quietly.

    Xiaoxia and Xiaoxiang''s sleeves have been broken. Unable to work hard on their sleeves, they touch a short dagger and stand next to Qin Ji.

    Tang Qi was so anxious that he burst into a cold sweat. Unfortunately, he didn''t know any martial arts. What''s the use of being anxious?

    Mu Xue flew up to meet them and attacked them with double swords.

    Those people have different clothes and weapons. Obviously, they are not from the same sect.

    Mu Xue was entangled by the three people when she started. The other three still went to Tang Qi and others.

    The three men who fought with Mu Xue, one with a sword, one with a double axe, and one with a one armed bronze man.

    The person who uses the sword has a fierce sword technique. He is dressed in black and seems to be a disciple of DIANCANG.

    People who use double axes obviously have amazing magical power. The two axes have more than 30 kilograms each. When they are waved, the wind sounds and the momentum is frightening.

    The man with one armed bronze man has amazing strength. The bronze man was about fifty kilograms. When he waved it, the bronze man seemed to grow on his arm and attack like the man with double axes.

    Although Mu Xue''s Sabre technique is fierce, one enemy is three, and the other three obviously have excellent martial arts. Those two people have infinite power. How dare she touch them, she had to dodge blindly.

    In this way, the power of her double sabres was greatly reduced. When she saw someone running to Tang Qi, she was very anxious and her moves were messy.

    Tang Qi saw the three people grinning and walked in slowly. He was anxious. Suddenly, a huge figure blocked in front of him and said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, brother Tang Qi. I''ve spoken."

    While talking, I saw dozens of flowers coming one after another and blocking Tang Qi.

 Chapter 83

    Tang Qi saw Yan Kai, his eyes lit up and said hurriedly, "Captain Yan, go and help Mu Xue. Don''t worry about me."

    Yankai glanced at Qin Ji and nervous Xiaoxia and Xiaoxiang, and hesitated slightly.

    Tang Qi said, "there''s me here. Don''t worry."

    "Ah," he said with a smile, "you need to worry."

    Tang Qi was stunned. He looked at Qin Ji, Xiao Xia and Xiao Xiang. He looked dejected. He naturally understood the meaning of this joke.

    At this time, the three people had rushed over and suddenly saw a fat man in front of them, staring at them coldly with pea like eyes.

    They were stunned at first. Looking at Yankai, dressed in quail clothes and knots, and holding a dark and shiny iron rod in their hands, they couldn''t help laughing and saying, "where''s the beggar flower? Don''t get out of my way."

    While talking, the ghost head knife in his hand was suddenly cut off.

    Yankai suddenly burst out and raised an iron bar to meet him.

    With a loud noise of "Dang", the man''s tiger mouth was shocked. The devil''s head knife rolled a hole in his hand, and his arm involuntarily lifted back.

    Yankai swept away the iron stick in his hand.

    The man suffered a loss just now. Knowing that the fat man had amazing strength and didn''t dare to touch him, he hurriedly dodged back.

    The other man just met the iron bar. The iron bar caught the thunder and swept across the waist. In a hurry, he met the iron bar with a long sword in his hand.

    With a loud noise, the long sword was smashed by a stick, and the iron stick hit the chest and abdomen heavily. With a dull hum, it suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, staggered back a few steps, looked up and fell, and died.

    The other two were surprised. The fat man''s strength was amazing!

    Yankai waved the iron bar in his hand and swept at the two people with the sound of "Wuwu" breaking the wind.

    Where did they dare to connect, they turned around and ran away.

    Tang Qi shouted behind him, "helmsman Yan, go and save Mu Xue!"

    At this time, Mu Xue''s machete was hit by the one armed copper man and screamed.

    Yan Kai turned his head and saw that Mu Xue couldn''t support it, so he gave a loud shout and rushed to the man who waved the one armed copper man and suddenly smashed Mu Xue.

    With a loud noise of "Dang", the iron bar met, and the one armed copper man in the man''s hand hit the iron bar of Yankai and suddenly bounced up.

    When he opened the long stick, he took a pestle and suddenly pestled it to the man''s chest.

    The man waved a copper man to block it. At this time, the man with double axes also ran to Yan Kai.

    These three people are all full of brute force. Obviously, Yankai''s strength is even more amazing.

    The sound of "Dangdang" was deafening and attracted many people''s attention.

    Yan Kai fought the two without losing the wind. He waved an iron stick in his hand. Each stick was caught in the wind of thunder and hit the copper man and iron axe.

    The two were able to parry at first. After a few sticks, both of them were numb in the mouth, sore in both arms and faint pain in the chest.

    The more you speak, the more you fight, the more you shout.

    Mu Xue was already clumsy and dangerous. Yan Kai immediately attracted the two men with amazing brute force, leaving only the DIANCANG disciple to fight with them.

    After several moves, Mu Xue took the opportunity to pick up the smashed machete, dance the double knives and fight with the Cang disciple.

    Tang Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want more than a dozen people to be attracted by the deafening sound of weapon impact. When he saw Mu Xue fighting with that Cang disciple, several people became angry again and quietly approached Mu Xue.

    In the woods not far away, the young man in royal clothes suddenly gave a cold hum.

    Beside him stood a man in grey with a hat, holding a simple single knife in his hand.

    There is also a young man with strong clothes. He is dressed simply and holds a simple long sword in his hand.

    Behind him, there are still more than a dozen people with different clothes, all holding long swords.

    "Childe, do you want your subordinates to do it?"

    The young man asked softly.

    Young master in royal clothes was about to nod. Suddenly, several people in crimson cloak, ugly and ferocious mask and long sword rushed over and stopped the men who were going to quietly approach Mu Xue.

    The young man in royal clothes waved his hand gently and said, "don''t worry."

    When they saw those masked people, their eyes showed fear. Someone slowly stepped back and said, "blood moon sect!"

    The others were surprised when they heard the speech. Two people blurted out: "blood moon education?"

    Those people were afraid in their eyes and retreated one after another.

    The field is even more chaotic. There are more and more dead bodies on the ground, but the number of people standing has not decreased.

    This war has been fought for nearly two hours, and almost everyone is bleeding.

    Traceless fought with Lei Heng for ten rounds. I don''t know whether traceless sword is good or Lei Heng can''t be a killer. Lei Heng rarely used the thunderbolt 27 sword.

    At this time, many people looked at Qin Yanjun and saw that Qin Yanjun was bleeding all over. They thought it was time to pick up a bargain and rushed up one after another.

    Don''t want to spend the midstream to see someone close to Qin Yanjun, so he waved a fan to attack. Two people were caught off guard and died under his steel fan.

    A man shouted, "do you want to monopolize the middle reaches of the flower?"

    Several people rushed up to fight with Qin Yanjun, Hua Zhongyou and Liu Yun.

    Many people''s war has become the end of a powerful crossbow, so that those who come later can easily be killed.

    When Liu Yun saw that Qin Yanjun was covered with blood, he was worried. When he was distracted, he was cut on his back with a knife, about a foot long and half deep. Suddenly, the blood flowed on his back.

    Qin Yanjun stabbed the man with his long sword, but he was stabbed in the middle of his left shoulder by a meteor. He groaned with pain and staggered under his feet.

    Liu Yun exclaimed and quickly reached out to hold her. Qin Yanjun said, "go! Leave me alone! "

    Liu Yun''s eyes had shed clear tears. He shook his head and said, "if I don''t go, I''ll die with you."

    Qin Yanjun suddenly pushed and shouted, "who are you? Why die with me? "

    Liu Yun''s face was pale and said sadly, "why, is it not enough to have you in my heart?"

    Qin Yanjun said coldly, "but I don''t have you in my heart, only Mei wanting!"

    While talking, a long sword and a judge''s pen suddenly attacked Qin Yanjun''s back.

    Liu Yun screamed again and rushed up recklessly, trying to stop behind Qin Yanjun.

    Suddenly, a light smile came, and the autumn wind knife was as sharp as the autumn wind. It met the knife and pen fiercely.

    Tieer suddenly gave up qinyuanya and flew to Qin Yanjun.

    Qin Yuanya got up and hurried after him. He finally slowed down. When he saw Qin Yanjun, he would be hurt under the iron fan.

    "Young master, be careful!"

    Qin Yuanya shouted. Before the voice fell, several more people rushed to Qin Yuanya. Qin Yuanya waved his sword and fought in one place.

    No trace heard the sound and saw that Qin Yanjun was in danger. He ran for more than a Zhang like an ape and stabbed Tieer with his sword.

    Lei Heng was stunned. Seeing that he suddenly lost his traceless figure, he raised his eyes and saw the murderous spirit looming in Tieer''s eyes. He was waving a fan to attack traceless.

    He burst out, "he''s mine!"

    People move with them, and the long sword in their hands makes a faint sound of thunder, stabbing Tieer like lightning.

    Tieer knows the fame of thunderbolt sword. How dare he despise it?

    He returned to meet the thunder, and the two immediately fought together.

    Traceless flew to Qin Yanjun and whispered, "go!"

    Waving his sword, he blocked the steel fan attacked by Hua Zhongyou and said with a smile, "brother Hua and Qin Yanjun have a deep hatred. Do you have to kill him?"

    With a cold hum in the middle of the flower, the steel fan in his hand opened and closed, and a series of attacks came out.

    "Don''t you have a deep hatred with the Qin family? How can I help him instead? "

    Wielding the long sword without trace, he dissolved the attacking steel fan and returned two swords.

    Suddenly, Mu Xue screamed.

    Looking at the middle reaches of the flower without trace at the same time, I saw several people approaching Mu Xue.

    Mu Xue was one against two. At this time, someone approached again and attacked her. She couldn''t help crying.

    Without trace, the middle reaches of the flowers were fired away almost at the same time, and attacked several people behind Mu Xue like lightning.

    Hua Zhongyou shouted from the breach: "sneak attack behind, damn it!"

    The steel fan killing moves in his hand were frequent, and soon two people were cut into the neutral point by him and fell to the ground.

    Without a trace, he was stunned and thought to himself, "although the middle reaches of the flower is a member of the underworld, I didn''t expect that there is still awe inspiring righteousness!"

    A man also fell between the long sword in his hand.

    He whispered, "Miss Mu Xue, come close to Mo Ge with me, so that we can break through together!"

    Mu Xue was tired after a hard fight. The sabre technique was not as strange and fierce as it was at the beginning, but a little scattered.

    At this time, I was relieved to see no trace and the middle reaches of flowers arrive at the same time.

    She glanced at the middle reaches of the flowers with a sense of deja vu, but she couldn''t remember who he was for the moment.

    Traceless and Mu Xue joined hands to approach Mo Ge and Qin Yanjun. Someone was in the way, but they couldn''t stop traceless sword. They were hurt and retreated one after another.

    Wuji, Mo Ge, Mu Xue, Qin Yanjun, Liu Yun and Qin Yuanya finally meet together. Looking at the more than 20 people who are gradually surrounded, they all look at Qin Yanjun, who is already covered with blood, and the color of greed is revealed in his eyes.

    Someone shouted: "Qin Yanjun has been hurt. Don''t let him run away!"

    With this cry, some people who were still fighting stopped and looked over. Tieer also forced Lei Heng back and flew to Qin Yanjun, who was shaky and supported each other with Liu Yun.

    Gradually, more and more people surround, and dozens of people surround six people, such as Wuji, in the middle, ready to move!

    In the forest, the young man in royal clothes suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "those who dare to hurt her deserve to die!"

    The man in grey on one side replied solemnly, "yes!"

    When a word is spoken, people fly away like arrows off the string.

 Chapter 84

    Yankai had already smashed the two men with bronze men and double axes to the ground. His eyes were lifeless and blood came out of his mouth. Obviously, he was badly hurt.

    Holding an iron bar, he strode towards no trace. Someone blocked the way and was hit by him.

    Mo Ge and Wu Ji are in front, Yan Kai and Qin Yuanya are behind, Mu Xue, Qin Yanjun and Liu Yun are in the middle, and the seven retreat to the hiding place of Tang Qi and Qin Ji while fighting.

    Dozens of people shouted and chased, but Qingyuan sword and Qiufeng sword were fierce, and many people fell under the sword.

    Others were beaten by Yankai''s iron rod, or died by spitting blood on the spot.

    Tieer and others were unwilling. Qin Yanjun was rescued and pursued one after another.

    At this time, Hua Zhongyou attacked the pursuers. His fan method was vicious and strange. Many people were hurt on his steel fan. Finally, he blocked Tieer. They fought in one place, one black, one white and two steel fans.

    A grey man wearing a hat suddenly flew from nowhere. The steel knife in his hand was like electricity. In the twinkling of an eye, several people died under his knife.

    More than 20 beggars'' sect disciples who had been hiding in the woods also came out to meet them.

    For a moment, the sound of killing shook the sky, and the sound of screams came one after another. Along the way, bodies lay in disorder.

    There were hundreds of people in this open place. After this scuffle, less than 100 people stood.

    But these people seemed to keep an eye on Qin Yanjun and surrounded him one after another.

    Without trace, Mo Ge fought hard in front of him, and gradually approached the woods with Qin Yanjun and Liu Yun.

    Beggars'' sect disciples came out to meet them. Several people have fallen under the sword.

    Young master royal clothes frowned at those people who were chasing after them.

    "Childe, do your subordinates want to help Lord Xuan?"

    The energetic young man beside him asked slowly.

    The young master in royal clothes nodded and whispered, "no one can hurt her!"

    The young man promised, waved his hand and said, "come and protect the young lady with me."

    Several people flew away and rushed into the scuffle crowd.

    Wuji and Mo Ge saw that so many people came to the rescue suddenly, and their martial arts were very strong. The disciples of all major sects in the Jianghu were injured in their hands.

    Several people finally got rid of the pursuit, and those who wanted to catch Qin Yanjun were intercepted by huazhongyou and people in grey clothes.

    Lei Heng looked at Xiang Wuji several times and also flew to catch up, but when he saw someone chasing Wuji and others, he gave out his sword like electricity and stabbed several people immediately.

    The man in grey was about to intercept. Seeing that he had assassinated the man chasing Mu Xue, he let him pass.

    Several people were relieved when they entered the woods.

    Mo Ge said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first and then make plans."

    Traceless and Yankai were also very tired at this time and nodded one after another.

    Tang Qi was determined when he saw Mu Xue''s safe return. He hesitated several times and wanted to say a few words of concern, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.

    But mu Xue smiled softly, "I''m fine. No one can hurt me."

    Her eyes fluttered, because she already knew that her second brother was secretly protecting herself. With her second brother, who could hurt herself?

    Several people identified the direction and continued to walk towards the tiger cliff.

    "Wait for me!"

    Behind him came a rough voice, but thunder came up.

    Qin Yanjun pointed his long sword at Lei Heng and looked at each other coldly.

    Instead of looking at him, Lei Heng looked at Xiang Wuji and said with a grin, "this little brother''s sword technique is good, but I don''t know his name?"

    "My name is traceless. Your sword technique is also good. If you really want to fight, I''m not your opponent."

    Traceless smile answered.

    "No, I''m not as good as you if it''s just about swordsmanship. Lei never admired anyone''s swordsmanship, but he admired his little brother''s swordsmanship very much. "

    Lei Heng''s tone is sincere, indeed from the bottom of his heart.

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "well, the thunderbolt sword is thunderous, but the famous swordsman in Wulin admires brother Wuji. It seems that brother Wuji''s sword technique is really extraordinary."

    "Is the donkey training sword really so powerful?"

    Traceless whispered, as if he were talking to himself.

    I didn''t want Lei Heng to care at this time. Instead, he showed two rows of rhubarb teeth. "Ha ha" smiled: "if you can really beat people like a donkey, it will be very powerful."

    Without trace, he was embarrassed and said with a smile, "this is really not nice, but this is really what the old man said. I always thought he was talking nonsense and said that this donkey training sword technique is the first-class sword technique in the world. "

    Lei Heng glared, "old man? Your master? "

    Traceless shook his head and his eyes were blurred. He thought of Gongsun Qi and Fang Buwen in Yaowang valley.

    "He won''t let me call him Shifu, but he taught me swordsmanship."

    Lei Heng thumbed up and said, "he said this sword technique is the first-class sword technique in the world, not bragging."

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "you can''t be wrong to get such praise from thunderbolt sword."

    Lei Heng said again, "traceless, is it called traceless?"

    Traceless eyes shining, grinned and said, "yes, my name is traceless, his name is mo Ge, the fat man is Yankai, and the long bamboo pole is Tang Qi. The girl in yellow is the beauty of Mo Ge. Her name is Qin Ji. The man called Mu Xue with two knives. "

    Traceless introduced everyone. Lei Heng looked at Mo Ge and asked, "autumn wind knife?"

    Mo Ge gently shook his hair and said with a smile, "why, isn''t it?"

    Lei Heng said, "people are as dense as autumn rain, and knives are as cold as autumn wind. As like as two peas, I have seen the cold wind of the autumn wind knife just now.

    After a long battle, everyone was already hungry. The pursuers behind them had been stopped by people in gray clothes and Hua Zhongyou. No one caught up.

    They came to a rocky cliff, which looked like a tiger from a distance. It was the tiger cliff.

    The cliff is hundreds of feet high. Under the cliff, a stream flows. A mile away, more than a dozen folk houses are scattered, which is also very quiet.

    The people sat down one after another. The beggars'' sect disciples all brought dry food and shared food with them.

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "brother Yan, you have a good head of flowers. The flowers in Guiyang are almost as rich as the landlords."

    Yan opened the pea''s eyes and said, "do you think huazi has to eat one meal and three hungry meals?"

    Seeing that these dry foods were made by huazi, several girls felt strange and dared not eat them for the moment.

    Yan Kai said with a smile: "don''t worry, girls. These dry food are newly bought by my disciples, not from begging! I knew there would be hard work today, so I went to prepare some dry food, so I came a little late. "

    Qin Ji and others thought that Yankai and the disciples of the beggars'' sect really came a lot late. Although they felt strange in their hearts, they were hungry and reluctantly ate some.

    Qin Yanjun was hurt all over. Fortunately, those who hurt him wanted to stay alive, so they caught him and went to the Qin family in Lingnan to exchange for Chaolu, so the hurt was not the key.

    Liu Yun''s back was also badly hurt. Fortunately, it was also a flesh wound.

    Mo Ge took the wound medicine from her arms and handed it to Qin Ji.

    Qin Ji walked to Liu Yun, squatted down and whispered, "my sister is badly hurt. I''ll give her some medicine."

    Liu Yun looked at Qin Yanjun with worry in his eyes, looked at Qin Ji and said, "no, give it to him first."

    Qin Yanjun''s eyes were deep and empty, staring aimlessly into the distance.

    "I can''t die. You''re badly hurt. Let her apply it to you."

    His voice was low, without any ups and downs, and seemed to have no feelings.

    Liu Yun looked at Qin Yanjun, who was covered with blood. At this time, some blood had dried up and condensed, but it looked even more startling.

    Tears welled up in her eyes, and Qin Yanjun said coldly, "I said, I don''t need you!"

    Liu Yun was stunned and couldn''t help crying.

    Xiaoxia and Xiaoxiang came and advised, "sister, just listen to childe Qin."

    Liu Yun was silent. Xiaoxia took the porcelain vase in Qin Ji''s hand and poured some medicine powder on the wound behind her. Xiaoxiang cut off the remaining sleeve and wrapped it up for her.

    Liu Yun said nothing from beginning to end, but his eyes gradually showed a trace of sadness and disappointment.

    These people were very strange together. Qin Yanjun wanted to kill traceless, but traceless fought to save him.

    Liu Yun was also ordered to find traceless, but his sisters were saved by traceless at the most critical moment.

    Lei Heng wholeheartedly caught Qin Yanjun in exchange for Chaolu, but now he suddenly became interested in traceless sword technique, which made him forget Chaolu for the time being.

    They were very tired. After eating their dry food and resting for nearly half an hour, they saw people coming up one after another under the tiger cliff. When they saw Qin Yanjun and traceless on the mountain, they were all at war.

    People in gray clothes and teenagers in strong clothes stared at these people who were ready to move. Most of them were exhausted and sat down to rest looking for rubble.

    For a moment, the fierce tiger cliff was very strange. Just now, they were fighting to death. At this time, they sat on the mountain together. Although they were eyeing, they finally calmed down.

    Far away, Tang Qi seemed to see Zhang Fanzhu. Beside him stood a tall and powerful old man. Behind him stood more than 20 people in the same clothes as Zhang Fanzhu. They must be Hengshan disciples.

    Zhang Fanzhu seemed to see them too. He was talking to the old man quietly. The old man nodded from time to time and looked up.

    It''s just so far away that you can''t hear what you say.

    Further away, a young man in royal clothes stood with a long sword in his hand and looked at him from a distance.

    Just because he was alone, no one paid attention to him. And he is the Royal young man who is respectful to him by the grey swordsman.

    Mo Ge looked at Qin Yanjun in the cold tunnel in his eyes and slowly asked, "childe Qin, Miss Liu Yun is wholehearted to you. She doesn''t even want her life for you. How can you treat her like this?"

    His words are not only confused in his heart, but also responsible.

    Qin Yanjun took back his empty but cold eyes and looked at Mo Ge.

    Qin Yanjun said calmly, "there is another person in my heart. It''s not worth it for me!"

    Although the voice was light, Liu Yun was shocked and his face suddenly turned white.

 Chapter 85

    Although Liu Yun had known that there was a man in Qin Yanjun''s heart for a long time, and even intercepted the boy called traceless for this man many times, he still had a cramp when he heard it with his own ears.

    "Did Mr. Qin mean Miss Mei wanting?"

    Qin Yanjun was stunned and asked, "do you know Mei wanting?"

    Mo Ge smiled and said, "I not only know, but also know."

    Qin Yanjun was even more surprised and asked, "do you know where she is?"

    Mo Ge shook his head gently and said, "the last time I saw her, she was looking for traceless brother, but..."

    Suddenly found that Qin Yanjun''s expression was wrong, his eyes also moved to one side of Wuji, and couldn''t help stopping the words behind him.

    He stood up slowly, and the long sword in his hand was already red with blood, but he couldn''t tell whether it was his own blood or the blood of the people who died under his sword.

    "Traceless, do you dare to fight me?"

    Qin Yanjun said this coldly, and the long sword in his hand pointed to no trace.

    The people were stunned. This sentence broke the calm on the originally peaceful barren mountain. Almost everyone focused on Qin Yanjun.

    Although most people know that Qin Yanjun has always wanted to kill traceless, and even angered the people around traceless. But at this time, he was hurt all over. He was surprised that he didn''t forget his gratitude and resentment with traceless.

    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, and some even said, "Qin Yanjun, as the young Marquis of Lingnan Marquis house, you are so shameless! The young man just gave his life to save you, but you challenged others. A real villain! "

    As soon as this remark came out, many people agreed, and bursts of laughter came from the crowd.

    People in the Wulin are most sensitive to gratitude and resentment. Just now, he fought to save his life without trace. When he just got out of the sea of suffering, he immediately challenged his life-saving benefactor. People like this kind of person who feeds the enemy with kindness are most despised.

    Qin Yuanya whispered: "you can''t! Not to mention that you were injured, just now there was no trace to save you, everyone can see! Childe, if you bite the hand that feeds you, it will damage the reputation of the Qin family. "

    Qin Yanjun didn''t even look at Qin Yuanya. He said angrily, "what''s the reputation of the Qin family? If I don''t challenge him, it will really damage the reputation of the Qin family! "

    Mo Ge secretly regretted it. He clearly knew that the reason why Qin Yanjun repeatedly intercepted Wuji and Tang Qi was because of Mei wanting. But the quick words just now aroused Qin Yanjun''s long-standing resentment.

    Traceless was also stunned. He said calmly, "you''re hurt. Even if you want to fight, you have to wait until you''re well hurt? Otherwise, it will be unfair. "

    Qin Yanjun said, "fair? I don''t want to be fair! There must be a war between you and me. Why should we miss today''s opportunity for fairness? "

    Traceless said, "childe Qin, do you have to meet me in life and death?"

    Qin Yanjun said without hesitation, "of course."

    Tang Qi couldn''t help saying, "Why are you so ignorant? You hurt us many times, and we haven''t settled with you yet. Today, traceless saved you, but you still want to bite the hand that feeds you? "

    Qin Yanjun disagreed and said, "the hatred of seizing my wife, even if you save me a few more times, you can''t end it!"

    "The hatred of taking his wife?"

    Traceless was stunned again.

    All the people present were shocked when they heard these four words.

    The hate of taking his wife? It''s incredible that this skinny boy robbed the wife of the young Marquis of the Qin family in Lingnan.

    "If it weren''t for you, how could Mei wanting leave me? When I was in the Qin house, I felt you were upset and kind. My Qin family treated you well, but you tricked Mei wanting to leave me. Why? "

    Qin Yanjun seemed a little excited. When it came to why, he almost shouted out.

    When they heard this, they were confused. So your fiancee ran away and found the boy?

    Most of the people didn''t believe that the boy really turned away Qin Yanjun''s wife, but Qin Yanjun''s resentful eyes and distorted face didn''t seem to be false. I can''t help feeling incredible.

    "Young master Qin, I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding! Miss Mei wanting... "

    Traceless looked at the emotional Qin Yanjun and wanted to explain.

    "Shut up, Mei wanting, can you shout? Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Mo Ge just made it clear that she left the Qin family to find you! "

    The long sword in Qin Yanjun''s hand shook and sent out a dragon chant.

    "Don''t you dare to fight?"

    Qin Yanjun''s long hair was scattered at this time, with a sad look, like crazy.

    Tang Qi said angrily, "you mean man, you deserve to challenge others?"

    Don''t want to stand up slowly without trace, calmly look at Qin Yanjun and say, "do you and I have to fight?"

    Mo Ge and Tang Qi were stunned.

    Qin Yanjun said coldly, "this war will not only win or lose, but also decide life and death!"

    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a cold wind blowing through the bone, making people feel cold.

    The people who had sat down to rest stood up one after another, looking stunned and disdainful.

    Qin Yuanya sighed "Hi" and said, "why is this so, childe! Let me go back. How can I explain to the Marquis? "

    "I''ll take care of my own business. I don''t need your explanation! Today''s war is inevitable. If Qin Yanjun dies under his sword, you just need to take my body back to Lingnan. "

    Qin Yanjun said and walked slowly to an empty place.

    Liu Yun''s eyes were full of fear, worry and desolation. In my heart, I don''t know what it''s like.

    But after all, worry is more than fear, more than sadness. She looked at Xiang wutrace and said sadly, "eunuch, please show mercy under the sword."

    Traceless smiled at him, didn''t speak, and walked slowly to Qin Yanjun.

    "This is a war between you and me. Since you say you want to be fair, can you and me have a fair war?"

    Qin Yanjun regained his previous pride and said coldly.

    In the stunned eyes of Mo Ge, Tang Qi, Yankai and others, traceless slowly walked to about a foot opposite Qin Yanjun, stood still, and calmly looked at Qin Yanjun pointing his long sword at him.

    Tang Qi said angrily, "there is no need to show mercy to such a ruthless and ungrateful villain!"

    Traceless said calmly, "no matter what the result of this war between you and me, the gratitude and resentment between you and me will be written off. How about it?"

    Qin Yanjun said, "that''s nature. There can only be one person standing between you and me, and the gratitude and resentment will be written off."

    He paused a little and said, "come out of the sword!"

    In an uproar and sigh, the traceless backhand pulled out the Qingyuan sword, the wrist turned, and the long sword turned a circle flexibly.

    Lei Heng also slowly stood up and looked at them. The man in royal clothes in the distance and the old man standing next to Zhang Fanzhu also watched them.

    "Not only win or lose, but also decide life and death!"

    Liu Yun murmured these eight words repeatedly. With the help of Xiaoxia and Xiaoxiang, he looked at Qin Yanjun with worry.

    Although there is only Mei wanting in Qin Yanjun''s heart, she is still so worried about Qin Yanjun in Liu Yun''s heart.

    By chance, when she was carrying out her task, she met her opponent. At the critical time, Qin Yanjun helped her out of trouble.

    From that moment, she remembered the elegant young master.

    This time, she took the initiative to ask for orders to carry out this task, just because of the missing in her heart.

    Unexpectedly, God lived up to her Acacia, and sure enough, she saw the person who haunted her.

    But the reality is so cruel that the person she misses so much also misses another person in her heart.

    It seems that God is deliberately joking with her, but it''s a little sad.

    Normally, I should hate him, but now I can''t hate him.

    His decisive battle with traceless is the last thing she wants to see. One is her life-saving benefactor, the other is her heart related person. No matter who is hurt, she doesn''t want to see it.

    Besides, life and death?

    But men are like this. For women, they can often fight with their lives.

    Qin Yanjun coldly looked at traceless and stabbed the long sword in his hand.

    When he was in the Qin mansion, he was defeated by a traceless sword.

    At that time, he was unconvinced. He always thought that the sword in his hand was too ordinary and cut off by the traceless Qingyuan sword, which led to his defeat.

    In the next few months, he practiced sword diligently and even forgot to eat and sleep in order to wait for this day.

    This sword, he went all out.

    There was only one thought in his mind. Let this make Mei wanting leave his traceless and fall under his sword.

    Traceless eyes were clear. He picked Qingyuan sword obliquely in his hand and pushed away the stabbing sword.

    Qingshui and Qingyuan were originally sister swords. The two swords were made by one person. They are both top-grade swords.

    When the two swords strike each other, the sound is clearer and longer.

    Qin Yanjun looked cold and waved his long sword. Although the Qin family''s sword technique was simple, it was fierce and overbearing.

    The rule of traceless donkey training sword is fierce, fast and complex.

    Mo Ge, Yan Kai and Lei Heng can naturally see that Qin Yanjun is going all out. The sword in his hand is faint and murderous.

    Traceless is always calm. Each sword seems to come out with ease, but it can swing the Qingshui sword properly.

    Lei Heng''s eyes didn''t blink. He suddenly saw and shouted, "good sword technique!"

    Tang Qi didn''t understand the sword technique. When he saw traceless blindly dismantling the parry, he was worried. He stood beside Mo Ge and asked, "brother Mo, traceless brother can''t beat you?"

    Mo Ge looked at Tang Qi with an anxious face and said with a soft smile, "are you not angry with him?"

    Tang Qi said, "anger belongs to anger, but he is my brother. Naturally, I can''t watch him lose in the hands of Qin Yanjun."

    Mo Ge shook his head gently and didn''t speak.

    Tang Qi was even more anxious and asked again and again, "what do you mean by shaking your head? No trace, really? Or don''t you know? "

    Mo Ge said, "I don''t know."

    Tang Qiyi was stunned. He went to Yankai and asked, "Captain Yan, who do you think will win?"

    Yan Kai shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say."

 Chapter 86

    Tang Qi seemed to be startled. Looking left and right, he felt that only Lei Heng''s martial arts were more powerful, so he walked up to him and asked, "you say, who will lose?"

    Lei Heng stared at each sword produced by traceless. Each sword seemed to have been disassembled when he fought with traceless, but now when he saw it, it was specious and confused in his heart.

    Just at this time, Tang Qi asked without interest. He didn''t think about it. He blurted out: "no trace!"

    "No trace?"

    Tang Qi seemed to be kicked to the bottom by the donkey, jumped up suddenly, shouted, and then he added.

    "Can you see clearly, there is no trace?"

    Lei Heng said, "the traceless sword technique is too powerful. He will not lose."

    Tang Qi suddenly hugged Lei Heng and said repeatedly, "you still understand."

    Frightened, Lei Heng hurriedly pushed him away and jumped away for two steps. His eyes showed fear. Looking at Tang Qi, he was stunned and said, "you''ve found the wrong person. I don''t understand."

    Tang Qi ignored him, swayed and strode to Mu Xue''s side and said, "I said, brother traceless, how can you lose."

    Mu Xue said, "how do you know? Don''t you know martial arts? "

    Tang Qi said proudly, "I don''t understand, but I can read and understand."

    However, the words didn''t fall, Qin Ji suddenly exclaimed.

    Tang Qi was so surprised that he quickly raised his eyes to see Xiang Wuji and Qin Yanjun.

    It turned out that Qin Yanjun attacked fiercely and wanted to stab traceless under his sword. Traceless avoided it and was almost stabbed by Qin Yanjun''s sword.

    Fortunately, his body was flexible. At the critical moment, he jumped two feet. He could avoid the deadly sword, and a strand of hair was cut off and fell to the ground.

    Mo Ge shouted, "brother traceless, you can''t tolerate it any more!"

    Qin Yanjun snorted coldly and said, "who told you to be patient? Today''s war will determine life and death! If you don''t try your best, you''ll die under my sword! "

    There was an uproar in the crowd, and someone shouted, "what''s the matter with such a vengeful and cruel thing that he killed with a sword?"

    There was also a humanitarian: "don''t kill him. Wouldn''t it be good to ask his father to change Chaolu?"

    The color of resentment in Qin Yanjun''s eyes became deeper and deeper. The sword in his hand was as fast as the wind and stabbed repeatedly.

    There was a twinkle in traceless eyes, the long sword in his hand shook, and three sword shadows appeared. At the same time, he said, "well, in that case, traceless will fight with all his strength!"

    He really hesitated at first and didn''t want to kill. On the one hand, Qin Yanjun is Mei wanting''s fiance. On the other hand, he always thinks that the people of the Qin family treat Mei wanting well and treat themselves well. There may be another reason for Mei wanting''s departure.

    Qin Yanjun came to Guiyang and fought against himself everywhere. He killed himself and Tang Qi several times. Now he is fighting with his life, which gradually aroused his anger.

    Since you want to see life and death, I will accompany you to see life and death! My heart is open. How can I die under your sword?

    As soon as I think of this, the Qingyuan sword in my hand is gentle and pleasant, and the sword is like the wind.

    A sudden "Ding Ding" sound sounded like firecrackers. The two long swords beat fast. Suddenly, the shadows of the swords were heavy and staggered.

    Suddenly, a dull hum came out, the shadow of the sword converged, and the two drifted apart.

    A few blood rain, bright red!

    Almost everyone held their breath and looked at it.

    See a wisp of blood meandering down from Qin Yanjun''s left hand and slowly dripping on the ground.

    Liu Yun shook his head sadly, and his lips stretched back and forth, but he couldn''t spit out a word.

    Qin Yanjun snorted coldly and stabbed him with a sword. He felt cold tunnel in his eyes. The long sword in his hand was as tight as a sword and attacked in a series.

    Looking at Qin Yanjun''s desperate crazy play, everyone was sweating for no trace.

    Mo GE''s right hand has gently grasped the handle of the knife. If they had not said in advance that they would fight fairly, he would have drawn the knife.

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen moves passed. Traceless thought to himself: "I haven''t seen you for a few months. Qin Yanjun''s sword skills have improved a lot!"

    The young man in royal clothes in the distance was calm and relaxed. When he saw it for a moment, his eyes showed surprise.

    He is also a man of sword. He can naturally distinguish the sword technique.

    He saw that the traceless sword technique was fierce and varied. It was obviously a very clever sword technique all the way. In addition, his wrist is flexible and different from ordinary people. With the same move, he can make different changes. If it weren''t for his weak internal power, this sword technique would be more fierce and domineering.

    He felt that traceless was not simple, and his sword technique was even more difficult.

    The shadows of the two long swords crisscross, and the two figures are interspersed. At dusk, Qin Yanjun stabbed the traceless right chest with a sword.

    The traceless long sword turned and turned sideways at the same time, but it was still a step late. The sword hit the right shoulder, and the Qingyuan sword also crossed Qin Yanjun''s right arm.

    Although Qin Yanjun was injured again, he still gritted his teeth and attacked. He didn''t defend at all, he just attacked desperately.

    This traceless is passive. If you fight with it, you may lose both as before. If you blindly defend, you will always be passive.

    Dozens of people on the tiger cliff watched the battle and began to clamor. Some people disdained and laughed at Qin Yanjun. At this time, they were shocked by their superb sword skills.

    The Qin family sword technique is a family tradition. In the Wulin, there are many rumors and few people have seen it. However, since he can dominate Lingnan, his sword technique naturally has his brilliance.

    Today, I saw Qin Yanjun show off. Indeed, he was very overbearing.

    The young man''s traceless sword technique is even better, but he seems to have a weak foundation of internal power. It''s always difficult to see the real power of his sword technique all the way.

    The old man beside Zhang Fanzhu showed a strange look in his eyes. He stared at traceless closely. Looking at each sword he cast, he felt deja vu, but he felt specious. The key is in his heart. This sword technique should have been lost.

    In everyone''s exclamation, the two people''s swords were like electricity, and the sound of "Ding Ding" was continuous. Suddenly, they were accompanied by two stuffy hum. The two people suddenly separated, but we didn''t see who was injured. Qin Yanjun had jumped on with his sword.

    The seventeen words were silently recited in Wuji''s heart, and his eyes became clearer and brighter.

    After several months of thinking and understanding of many fights, he has gradually understood the seventeen sword formula.

    Mo Ge looked and saw a bright red in his left lower abdomen. It was obvious that he had been injured.

    His fingers holding the handle of the knife were pale with too much force.

    Liu Yun was originally in tears, but he calmed down at this time. She calmly watched the two fight, her eyes looked complex, as if thinking about a very difficult thing to decide.

    After a few moves, they each hit the sword. Fortunately, they were not hurt at the key.

    Qin Yanjun tried his best. He didn''t even look at the injury on his body, so he continued to draw the sword.

    After 50 moves, the shadow of the sword finally disappeared.

    The two suddenly separated, more than three feet apart, and suddenly stopped.

    The traceless right shoulder, left lower abdomen, back, left leg and left arm are red with blood and have been injured in many places.

    He stood with his sword, his face getting paler and paler, but his eyes were still clear and bright.

    The chest and abdomen fluctuated rapidly. Obviously, there was a fight just now, and the physical strength was seriously wasted.

    Qin Yanjun''s long sword pointed obliquely to no trace, and his eyes were still cold.

    He was bleeding all over, and the wounds on his body could not tell which was the new injury and which was the old injury.

    Suddenly, Qin Yanjun burst into a drink and spit out a mouthful of blood, but he pulled up and stabbed the long sword into the air without trace.

    No trace clenched his teeth. When Qingyuan sword shook in his hand, he also pulled out his body. Two long swords intersected in the air. With a bloody rain and several sudden "Ding" sounds, they fell to the ground at the same time and staggered a few steps respectively.

    When landing without trace, he suddenly felt soft under his feet, knelt on one knee and gasped rapidly.

    Mo Ge suddenly pulled out the autumn wind knife, looked at Mo Ge without trace, shook his head gently and smiled softly.

    Just this smile, slightly desolate.

    There was a commotion in the crowd.

    Liu Yun shook his head gently, with a terrible color in his eyes.

    I saw Qin Yanjun carrying a long sword, hard step by step towards no trace.

    Behind him, he left a line of footprints with blood. His long sword also has blood flowing along the blade.

    "Qin Yanjun is crazy! It''s terrible! "

    "It seems that the hatred of robbing his wife is only true! But such a vengeance is not as good as an animal! "

    In the crowd''s discussion, Qin Yanjun stabbed at Wuji who had not yet stood up with his sword.

    Liu Yun, Lei Heng, Tang Qi, Qin Ji and Mu Xue all screamed.

    Traceless looked at the stabbing sword and suddenly smiled. Then he fell to the ground like an ape.

    With the sound of "Ding" in the flickering cold light, Qin Yanjun took off his long sword and fell into the rubble several feet away.

    Everyone opened their eyes and seemed to have forgotten their breathing.

    With Liu Yun''s voice: "no!" Qingyuan sword stabbed Qin Yanjun''s throat like lightning.

    Qin Yanjun suddenly stopped, and Qingyuan''s sword finger was on his throat, no more than a minute apart. He even felt the chilly air from the blade of Qingyuan sword.

    "You lost!"

    Traceless although kneeling on one knee, his eyes were still clear and bright, he said calmly. Then he slowly took back Qingyuan sword.

    Qin Yanjun was pale and silent for a long time. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spit out a bloody rain. He looked up and fell down.

    "Wanting..."

    When he fell, he was still struggling to spit out these two words. In his heart, he seemed to be full of despair, unwilling and unconvinced.

    I practiced hard for months, but I still lost to this thin boy like a monkey!

    Looking at Qin Yanjun who fell slowly, Liu Yun screamed and rushed over like crazy.

    Liu Yun reached out to Qin Yanjun, whose face was pale, and his eyes were full of unwilling, resentment and dissatisfaction. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to push away Liu Yun''s hand.

    He didn''t even look at Liu Yun, but looked up at the gloomy sky.

    Qin Yuanya picked up Qin Yanjun, and a child of the Qin family picked up Qingshui sword.

    Qin Yanjun looked at Wuji who was lifted up by Mo Ge and Tang Qi. His eyes were unconvinced, unwilling and resentment were very clear. His eyes were like a sharp sword stabbing Wuji.

 Chapter 87

    When they saw Qin Yanjun''s defeat, some people shouted well, while others said, "why don''t you kill him with one sword? What do you leave such a vengeful beast? "

    Many people think that he is to blame for his failure in the traceless sword.

    Others secretly rejoiced that Qin Yanjun was not only defeated, but also badly hurt. The Qin family will no longer compete for the remnant map, and they will lose a strong opponent.

    Qin Yuanya picked up Qin Yanjun on his back and choked, "childe, let''s go back to Lingnan!"

    Surrounded by several children of the Qin family, he walked slowly down the mountain.

    Liu Yun looked at Qin Yanjun who was leaving gradually, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold his heart. There was a sound in his throat, a wisp of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his body fell down soft.

    Xiaoxia and Xiaoxiang were frightened and hurried up to help them. Looking at the pale Liu Yun, the two women burst into tears.

    "Sister, why bother! His sister treated him like this, but he was not only indifferent, but also rejected people thousands of miles away. It''s not worth it for my sister to be sad for him. "

    Xiao Xiang said softly.

    Liu Yun shook his head sadly and said softly, "when you have a person in your heart, you will understand your sister''s mood at this time."

    The children of the Qin family are two in front and four behind. Qin Yuanya holds Qin Yanjun in the middle and slowly goes down the mountain.

    Everyone turned their eyes to the Qin family who left slowly, and everyone had the same mind.

    Now that we have arrived at the tiger cliff, the remnant picture is the most important. If we take action at this time for a handle of Chaolu, we will not only form a dead enemy with the Qin family, but also become a prominent bird and be watched by others.

    Some people made up their mind that Qin Yanjun was seriously injured. The Qin family forces have nothing to fear. It''s too late to pursue Qin Yanjun after grabbing the remnant map. Others want to take advantage of the chaos and quietly pursue Qin Yanjun. Even if they can''t get the remnant picture, they also want to get Chaolu.

    Someone whispered, "shall we just let them go¡°

    Another man snorted and said, "why don''t you let them go?"

    "The Qin family in Lingnan is rich, but it''s a piece of fat meat. Qin Yanjun is the only inheritance of the Qin family. If we can take him, will the Qin family obey? Besides, the Qin family also has a Chaolu sword. "

    "Don''t forget our purpose of coming to Guiyang! Can that little profit be compared with the blood exquisite remnant picture? If you have a death feud with the Qin family, wouldn''t it be a small loss? "

    The man said that, slowly glanced at the people, and whispered, "today''s plan is only to find the right opportunity and grab the residual map. The rest is not important."

    The questioner whispered, "then let them go?"

    "Don''t worry, even if we don''t do it, they will never return to Lingnan safely. Someone will not give up that fat meat."

    The questioner looked at his deep eyes, nodded gently and stopped talking.

    Mo Ge picked up without trace and pointed out the acupoints around his wound to stop the bleeding.

    Seeing that traceless''s face was pale, he was still smiling, and his eyes were still clear and bright.

    Tang Qize said repeatedly, "why don''t you kill that bastard? He tried to kill you and us many times. How can he let him go so easily? "

    Traceless looked at Tang Qi and wanted to smile. He didn''t want to affect the wound. He grinned with pain. He smiled and took a breath.

    At this time, Zhang Fanzhu strode forward and felt a porcelain vase from his arms, but it was the medicine given to Mu Xue last time.

    Mo Ge and Tang Qi quickly sprinkle it on Wuji. Fortunately, all the injuries on him are flesh wounds. Although it looks scary that he is covered with blood, it doesn''t matter.

    Looking at Qin Yanjun who is leaving gradually, his eyes are deep without trace.

    With Qin Yanjun on his back, Qin Yuanya slowly went down the tiger mountain. He was already discouraged at this time.

    The Qin family came with great momentum. It was bound to win the remnant picture. But now, because of Qin Yanjun''s personal gratitude and resentment, most of the children sent by the Qin family to Guiyang are buried, and even the guard Qin Yi is killed in the wilderness.

    He vaguely felt that there was a huge force in control of everything in Guiyang and aimed at the Qin family everywhere.

    He didn''t know which sect or force it was. He just felt the horror of the people behind the scenes.

    The news of Chaolu sword was obviously released deliberately, which caused the major sects to pursue and kill the Qin family, which made the Qin family tired of coping, and even died and injured.

    But now, he has no mind to think about this. What he is worried about is Qin Yanjun''s injury.

    If Qin Yanjun dies in Guiyang, how can he explain to Qin Feng when he goes back?

    Leaving the tiger mountain, several people quickened their pace and walked to the south of Guiyang city.

    He must buy a carriage and send Qin Yanjun back to Lingnan Hou''s house quickly. In his heart, he vaguely felt that the danger still existed.

    Only because of the dew, only because of the greedy heart of the world.

    When he found a doctor for Qin Yanjun in the city, put on the wound medicine, and drove the carriage away from Guiyang City, it was already the dawn.

    He doesn''t want to stay in Guiyang for another moment. Only when he returns to Lingnan will he be down-to-earth and dare to be safe.

    A carriage, riding fast horses, came out of the South Gate of Guiyang and went all the way south.

    One minute away from Guiyang, his heart will be at ease.

    Night, dark, no moon, no star, only the cold wind like water.

    Suddenly, under the dim light of the lantern on the carriage, a dark shadow stood less than three feet in front.

    In an urgent "shout", the fast horse neighed and the man stood up.

    The shadow was motionless, and the cold light in his eyes could be seen faintly.

    "Who, sir, stopped us?"

    Qin Yuanya jumped out of the carriage, holding the long sword that had not yet been scabbard in his hand, and said with a fist in the distance.

    His tone was respectful. Although he had felt that the comer was not good, he really didn''t want to make trouble.

    The man "Jie" laughed a few times and said in a deep voice, "the man who took your life!"

    Hearing this sound, Qin Yuanya seemed a little familiar. He was suspicious and asked, "do you have an old acquaintance with Qin?"

    The man snorted coldly, "Zheng" and pulled out a long sword. Yao Yao pointed to Qinyuan cliff and said coldly, "why do you ask more about dying people!"

    Qin Yuanya said, "are you here for the morning dew? Qin promised that as long as you let my son go, as soon as I returned to Lingnan, I would offer Chaolu both hands. How about it? "

    The man looked up and laughed and said, "joke! In my eyes, Chaolu is worthless! "

    "Your Excellency, what a big breath! Although our Qin family has been frustrated many times, we are not a generation of mermaid flesh! "

    Qin Yuanya knows that this person is probably an old enemy of the Qin family and comes to take revenge. No matter how good the conditions are, he will not pay attention to them.

    The man snorted coldly. The long sword lacked a wisp of cold light under the weak light, like an electric thorn to Qinyuan cliff.

    Several children of the Qin family drew their swords and greeted them.

    The shadow suddenly flickered, and several sounds of weapon attack passed. With a few dull hum, the shadow had reached less than five feet in front of Qin Yuanya.

    Behind him, several children of the Qin family fell down slowly, and there was no more movement.

    With one sword, all the children of the Qin family were killed.

    Qin Yuanya suddenly felt a chill!

    The man''s sword technique is really excellent to an unimaginable level.

    Qin Yuanya slowly pulled out his long sword and looked at the dark shadow.

    In the dim light, the man was dressed in black, with a pale mask on his face and pale hair.

    This mask is very strange. It is actually a child''s smiling face. Just the pale smiling face makes people shudder!

    "Who on earth is your excellency? Do you have any grudges with the Qin family and have to kill them all? "

    Qin Yuanya looked at this man''s figure and felt deja vu, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.

    The masked man snorted coldly and said in a cold voice, "go to the king of hell to inquire!"

    Then he stabbed the long sword out of his hand!

    The long sword has a sword spirit and is extremely fierce.

    Obviously, the masked man''s internal power is also superb. He can pour internal power into the sword body.

    There are few such masters in Wulin.

    Qin Yuanya waved his sword and the two swords crossed. He felt a shock from the tiger''s mouth. The masked man''s long sword suddenly changed and twisted with Qin Yuanya''s long sword, which attracted his long sword to one side, and his sword edge continued to approach the heart of Qin Yuanya.

    It is also rare to be cruel. One sword will kill people!

    Qin Yuanya dodged the sword, and Kaman avoided it. The long sword turned and stabbed the masked man''s face door.

    He wanted to know who the masked man was, so he took out his sword and picked up his mask.

    The masked man took his long sword from bottom to top, took it away, and stabbed it into his throat at the same time.

    Qin Yuanya is terrified. He changes his moves so quickly that he can only see it in his life. Every sword must be the key.

    Qin Yuanya completely lost his initiative and reluctantly broke down several moves with the calmness of the Qin family''s sword technique.

    He also felt very familiar with the masked man''s sword technique, and a person gradually appeared in his heart.

    But he soon denied, and his eyes showed a very frightened look.

    After barely dodging a sword, he blurted out: "how possible!"

    Before a word was finished, a dull hum, the masked man''s long sword had pierced into his heart.

    He stared round at the masked man, his eyes full of horror!

    This was not because he was mortal, but because he had determined the identity of the masked man in front of him.

    "You... You... How could... It''s you... You didn''t die... Long ago..."

    Without saying a word intermittently, he spilled blood from his mouth, tilted his head, stared round and died.

    The masked man slowly drew back his long sword. His eyes were sharp. He looked at the carriage under the light and walked slowly.

 Chapter 88

    Although Qin Yanjun was seriously injured, he saw what had happened through the window.

    At this time, his heart was like death.

    It can be said that his trip to Guiyang made him a complete failure.

    Mei wanting? The reputation of the Qin family? The task assigned by my father?

    All this has made him lose completely. Even Qin Yuanya, the housekeeper sent by his father to protect and assist him, died in the wilderness.

    Back to Lingnan, what is he? Young Marquis? I''m afraid that in the eyes of everyone in the Qin family, including his father, Qin Yanjun is just a waste.

    A waste who lost his fiancee, ruined the reputation of the Qin family, attached great importance to his father and handed over the necessary residual map to others.

    What''s the point of being alive, a waste?

    So when the masked man walked towards himself, picked up the driving curtain with his long sword and looked at himself coldly, he suddenly had a relief, a relief.

    He waited for the masked man''s sword to pierce his already cold heart.

    Not to mention that he has no power to fight back now, even if he does, he will give up resistance and wait for the sword calmly.

    Only that sword can completely liberate yourself, completely forget Mei wanting, completely forget the boy called traceless, and his father, the Qin family

    However, the sword did not stab for a long time.

    He opened his empty eyes and looked at the masked man.

    "Why don''t you draw the sword?"

    He looked at the cold tunnel eyes of the masked man from behind the mask and asked calmly.

    "Do you want to die so much?"

    The masked man asked coldly.

    Qin Yanjun looked at the long sword and smiled sadly.

    "Do I have any choice but to die?"

    "Yes!"

    The masked man answered without hesitation. Although the tone was still cold, Qin Yanjun was very surprised.

    However, his eyes are still empty, the empty of despair.

    "Even if you don''t kill me, I don''t want to live in this world. What''s the point of a worthless waste living in this world? "

    Qin Yanjun''s tone was plain. In his heart, he really lost his courage and even thought to live.

    After a moment of silence, the masked man''s low voice came: "don''t you want revenge? Don''t you want to kill the boy named Wuji with one sword? "

    Qin Yanjun slowly raised his head and his eyes moved from the blade to the funny but scary mask.

    He''s waiting for the masked man to say.

    He knew that since the masked man said so, it would not be just such a simple sentence.

    "If I can help you take revenge and let you defeat the boy, will you still want to die?"

    Qin Yanjun''s eyes are no longer empty, but resentment, deep resentment.

    If he can live, in this life, he only lives to overcome traceless.

    His eyes gradually recovered cold light, cold and deep.

    "If you don''t want to die, if you want to defeat him, come with me. If you still want to die, I can help you. "

    Masked people''s words are still cold, as cold as snow in winter and ice in the north.

    However, the cold words warmed Qin Yanjun''s heart. He endured the pain of his wound and slowly moved out of the carriage.

    In his eyes, he revealed not only hope, but also resentment.

    "Ah..."

    He raised his head and roared, followed by a violent cough.

    "Traceless, one day, I will let you lie under my sword! Certainly! "

    His long hair was scattered and looked crazy. However, on his pale face, there was a smile, a strange and cold smile.

    It was getting dark, and the night sky was dark, with no moon or stars.

    In the small mountain village at the foot of the tiger mountain, the lights are gradually on, and the village is peaceful.

    Some people want to go down the mountain at night and touch the small mountain village, but as long as they move, someone will attack immediately.

    A moment later, several people were attacked and killed.

    In the black, someone said in a deep voice, "whoever wants to eat alone is everyone''s enemy!"

    Everyone''s mind is general. Under the tiger cliff is the hiding place of the old man surnamed long. Now everyone has come to the tiger mountain. It seems that they are only one step away from the remnant picture. Who doesn''t want to take it for themselves?

    Suddenly, someone shouted, "who dares to attack Lao Tzu?"

    Then there was a sound of sword fighting, accompanied by a scream. The man must have been killed instead of sneaking.

    In this way, people are in danger. They all hold their weapons tightly to prevent sneak attacks.

    Mo Ge and others helped Wu trace to the top of the mountain slowly, away from the group of people.

    For a moment, the sound of shouting in the dark night came one after another, and the weapons hit each other and screamed repeatedly.

    Obviously, many people lost their lives in the dark.

    Someone shouted, "no one wants to leave here before dawn!"

    Someone took out a fire break and just shook a spark, he was attacked by several people and immediately died miserably.

    On the tiger mountain, it immediately became strange and terrible. Some people dance their weapons like crazy and scream "Ho Ho" in their mouth.

    Without trace, he put on the wound medicine and stopped the bleeding. Listening to the strange cry, curse and occasional scream in the night, he couldn''t help saying, "I want that thing to live. Why are they? For that thing, I died here in vain? "

    Mo Ge said, "how greedy the world is, and that thing is also known as the most precious treasure in Wulin? If these Jianghu people don''t covet, it''s strange. "

    With a slight sigh, traceless said slowly, "for this thing, huge waves have been set off in Yueyang, killing and wounding hundreds of people. Now it''s still for this thing. Hundreds of deaths and injuries in Guiyang. Even if the world is greedy, it can lose its life. Is it worth it? "

    Mo Ge said, "the human heart is like this! I always think that everything in the world can be easily obtained. When he found the difficulties and obstacles ahead, he wanted to take a risk because of greed. Even if you don''t reach your goal, you won''t stop until you die, even if you regret it, it''s too late. "

    Gradually, the shouts and screams were no longer so close and quiet. It''s just that it''s quiet and makes people feel more depressed.

    The night in late autumn is as cold as water, but no one dares to light a fire, because as long as the fire will expose themselves and be attacked.

    The night of tiger mountain is quiet and strange.

    If someone breaks in, I can''t imagine that there are hundreds of people on the mountain.

    It was finally dawn. All night, no one dared to sleep or doze off.

    After staying up all night, everyone was even more tired.

    At dawn, an old man with a long sword, gray hair and kind eyes quietly came to the tiger mountain. Looking at his clothes, he was also a member of DIANCANG sect.

    On his left thumb was a huge white marble wrench.

    When Tieer saw him, he bowed and saluted. The disciples of the crowd also saluted respectfully and said in unison, "see the leader!"

    It turns out that this man is Tiezheng, leader of DIANCANG. Tieer whispered, "why did brother come in person?"

    Tie Zheng said, "I received a letter from a flying pigeon. I know that Guiyang is now crouching tiger, hidden dragon. If I don''t come, I''m really worried."

    Tieer said, "if you have a big brother to sit down in person, I must order Cang!"

    With the dawn, there were more than 20 bodies lying in disorder among the rocks, all of which were attacked and killed at night.

    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, everyone shuddered.

    But now that the matter has come to an end, no one has a retreat in mind.

    The major sects were divided into their own camps and were on guard against each other. No one dared to fight easily. Dozens of people slowly went down the mountain in batches.

    No trace looked at the chaotic crowd, looked around, and disappeared Liu Yun. He asked, "where are Liu Yun?"

    Mo Ge said, "I must have left."

    Suddenly, she sighed and said, "Miss Liu Yun clearly loves Qin Yanjun, but Qin Yanjun has only Mei wanting in her heart. Hi..."

    The Qin Ji on one side said: "Miss Liu Yun is really poor. Qin Yanjun didn''t look at her until he died, but she was worried about Qin Yanjun everywhere."

    Mo Ge suddenly smiled and said, "not everyone has a good life like you and can love others."

    Qin Ji was stunned, then her face became hot and said angrily, "who will love you, self righteous!"

    Mo Ge smiled and said, "I didn''t say you love me. Why did you pull me?"

    Qin Ji then realized that she had been cheated. She couldn''t help smiling and stopped talking.

    Tang Qize peeked at Mu Xue. Seeing Mu Xue looking around, he asked curiously, "what are you looking at?"

    Mu Xue was slightly surprised and said, "no... nothing."

    Traceless slowly stood up, walked to the top of the mountain, looked down at more than a dozen scattered folk houses at the foot of the mountain, and murmured to himself, "I''m afraid this quiet mountain village can''t be calm anymore."

    Mo Ge said, "even if it is not calm, what can it be?"

    In the tone, there seems to be helplessness.

    The wound medicine of Hengshan sect really worked miraculously. Although it was only one night, no trace could feel no pain.

    He looked around, but he had disappeared the Hengshan disciple, and Lei Heng also disappeared.

    "Let''s go down too. Now it''s a mess. It''s difficult for people to take it back. "

    Mo Ge looked at the fading crowd and said.

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "let''s go. In order not to be lonely in the Jianghu, I want to keep my life anyway!"

    Mu Xue, Tang Qi, Qin Ji and Yan Kai smiled at each other and said, "brother Wuji is open-minded. Qin Yanjun assassinated Yu several times, but you can spare his life. Now, it''s a matter of life and death. Huazi really admires it. "

    Yankai asked the beggars'' sect disciples to withdraw to Guiyang. Now entering the mountain village is even more dangerous.

    After fighting day and night, those who can survive, even if they are not experts, are also cunning and cautious. If beggars'' sect disciples follow them, they can only increase casualties.

    The six men slowly descended the mountain and followed the crowd from a distance.

 Chapter 89

    Yesterday, everyone fought to death, but now it''s calm.

    Everyone''s heart is thinking about the remnant picture. If they know who will take the first shot, they will be attacked by others.

    So mutual restraint, everyone''s heart is on guard, and no one dares to take the lead.

    In order to prevent being attacked, the major sects are divided into several places and go to the small mountain village along different paths.

    The villagers looked at these Jianghu people coming to the village from a distance. Their eyes looked both frightened and alert. In the eyes of more people, there is disgust.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge had also come to the village. Tang Qi saw the villagers standing far away, so he strode up and asked a man, "brother, give me a bowl of water. I''m dying of thirst!"

    The man looked at him, snorted with disdain, turned and left.

    Tang Qiyi was stunned and turned his head. Not far away, a woman was cleaning up the clothes hanging outside. Just about to step forward, I didn''t want the woman to spit on the ground and turn away.

    Tang Qi couldn''t help but be shocked. He reached out and grabbed his hair. Looking at Mo Ge and Wu trace coming, he asked, "this... Why is this man so stingy? He can''t even ask for a bowl of water?"

    After that, he walked to the village with a drooping head. The expression on the villagers'' faces was like seeing the God of plague, and they avoided one after another.

    A child stared at them with flashing eyes and an angry face.

    "Hum! Bad guys, all bad guys! "

    The child said angrily.

    A woman hurried forward to hold the child and looked timidly at the traceless line.

    Tang Qi was stunned, pointed to his nose, and pointed to traceless and Mo Ge. He said strangely, "bad guys? We? "

    Traceless and others stopped and asked, "why do you say we are bad guys, children?"

    "You are the bad guys who came to catch grandpa long! Someone came to catch grandpa long yesterday. "

    Wuji was surprised and asked, "did they catch it?"

    The child immediately said, "Grandpa long is powerful. How can they catch him?"

    The woman quickly picked up the child and said, "don''t listen to the child''s nonsense. We don''t know anything." Then he left quickly.

    More than a dozen villagers also looked at them angrily. One said "bah" and looked very disdainful. Then they left one after another.

    The mountain village is small, with less than 20 houses scattered, and there is a close distance between each house.

    Several people walked along the broken stone road in the village and muttered, "it seems that that man is very popular with the villagers in this village, but he doesn''t want to bring disaster to the villagers here!"

    Mo Ge said, "yes, the people are innocent. People in the Jianghu are innocent enough to disturb the peace of the mountain village for the sake of interest disputes, and the villagers reject it. "

    No trace pondered for a moment and said, "listen to the child, these people who arrived first should not have succeeded."

    Several people chatted as they walked. Suddenly, in a room on the left, a woman screamed and shouted, followed by several proud and evil laughter.

    Traceless turned his head and saw that on the window, a woman''s hair was scattered. She just looked into her head and shouted, "help!" He was dragged back and screamed again.

    Some villagers heard the sound and surrounded them one after another. Some people took up hoes and shoulder poles in their hands, spewed out anger in their eyes and strode away.

    Suddenly, a man with a duck voice said, "why, are you bored with life? Do you want to meddle in my business? "

    In the sound of words, several disciples of the fast knife sect with knives came out of the house, waved their bright steel knives and pointed to several village Han who came.

    One man said angrily, "who are you? Is there any royal law to run to our village to commit crimes?"

    "Wang fa? I''ll tell you what the law is! In Guiyang, the fast knife gate is the king''s law! "

    A disciple of the fast knife sect said arrogantly. After that, he waved his hand and slapped the talking man.

    These disciples of the fast knife sect have learned Kung Fu for several years. They can deal with these village Han easily.

    "Iron Tuo?"

    No trace heard this arrogant voice, very familiar.

    In the room, a woman''s scream came.

    Qin Ji suddenly turned pale and trembled all over.

    She thought of the bloody dusk, her parents who fell in a pool of blood, and the evil man who died on her

    Traceless and Mo Ge noticed the abnormality of Jackie. Mo Ge gently held Qin Ji''s hand, gently hugged her weak shoulder and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."

    At this time, someone in the crowd screamed and a man was kicked to the ground by an iron Tuo.

    A ray of cold light flashed in traceless''s eyes and strode over. Just at this time, tietuo stepped on the village man who fell to the ground and said fiercely: "I asked you to mind your own business!"

    I didn''t want to see a flower in front of me. I kicked him with a leg, right on his ankle.

    Iron Tuo screamed, lost his center of gravity, spread his legs and landed on the ground. With a sound of clothes tearing, a word horse came.

    His face was twisted, his eyes were round, his lips trembled, his face turned red and his expression was strange. After a long time, he screamed again.

    Then he saw the traceless face with bright sunshine and clear eyes. Shivering said: "how... How is it you... You!"

    Without trace, he didn''t look at him. In his frightened and stunned eyes, he flashed into the room, followed by a scream, and a figure was thrown out of the door like a broken cloth bag.

    Several disciples of the fast knife sect hurried up to pull it up and shouted, "hall leader, are you okay?"

    Hall leader he is about forty years old. His head and clothes have disappeared. With the support of the disciples of the fast knife sect, he stood up and was stunned when he saw the iron Tuo with a horse.

    Then he turned to look at the traceless man who walked out of the door slowly and shouted, "boy, you''re impatient. Why dare you lose your family?"

    The scolding affected the injured waist and grinned with pain.

    Xiao Anzi and another disciple of the fast knife sect hurriedly pulled up the iron Tuo. The crotch of the iron Tuo had been torn open and grinned with pain. They could only move bit by bit with their legs clamped.

    Xiao Anzi was surprised to see that hall leader he scolded without trace. He quickly loosened the iron Tuo, came forward and whispered, "hall leader he, forget it, we won''t be angry with them!"

    Tietuo''s legs softened, and Xiao Anzi suddenly loosened. He lost his balance, screamed and fell to the ground again, shaking with pain.

    "Forget it? Why not? This boy is so bold that he dares to throw me! "

    When he spoke, with the help of the two, he limped to no trace.

    At this time, Mo Ge and others also came to the crowd and quietly looked at traceless and the disciples of the fast knife sect.

    Traceless looked at hall leader he, who was grinning with pain, and suddenly grinned.

    Hall leader he was stunned when he looked at his clear eyes and sunny smiling face.

    "He is the one who beat the young master."

    Xiao Anzi whispered in his ear.

    He was shocked, his feet immediately fixed like nails, his eyes were full of horror, stared at no trace, and suddenly felt his back cold.

    Xiao Anzi quietly pointed behind him and whispered, "the autumn wind knife is also there."

    Hall leader he was even more surprised. His feet were soft and cool in the crotch. But it happened that a hot liquid flowed out unintelligibly and ran down the trouser leg to the ground.

    The crowd of onlookers was stunned at first. At this time, seeing the thin boy like a monkey, they not only punished them heavily, but also scared them out of their wits, so they couldn''t help shouting.

    The man who was kicked to the ground by the iron Tuo stood up and gave a sudden kick to the butt of the iron Tuo who was staggering.

    The iron Tuo screamed, and his body fell down again before he stood still. "Bang" and chewed a mouthful of yellow mud.

    Xiao Anzi shouted, "what are you doing? Go! "

    Several stunned disciples of the fast knife sect held tietuo and hall leader he respectively. They were terrified and wanted to squeeze out of the crowd and run away.

    The villagers who held their breath finally found the opportunity. The shoulder pole and hoe in their hands were raised one after another, which made the disciples of the fast knife sect flee.

    Just because there is no trace behind them and Mo Ge is on the side, how dare they fight back?

    Looking at the disciples of the fast knife sect who fled, the villagers who were originally indignant were booed.

    Traceless walked slowly to Mo Ge, looked at the calm Chenji and said with a smile: "makes my sister-in-law nervous?"

    Mo Ge touches her nose unnaturally, while Qin Ji blushes and her head hangs gently.

    No trace, Mo Ge and others are about to leave. Three people come out of the room quickly.

    A man touched about forty and a woman about thirty-five and six. A girl of about fifteen and six years old was still standing between them.

    The girl''s hair is scattered and her dress has been sorted, but a little bruise can be seen on her neck. His face was pale, and there was fear and fear in his eyes. It must be that I was too frightened just now, and my heart was not calm yet.

    The three men came to Wuji and "plopped" knelt down, kowtowed and worshipped.

    Traceless hurriedly said, "what is this?"

    In a hurry to help, the three were unwilling to get up anyway.

    The man said, "thank you for saving me, young Xia. If it weren''t for you, LAN Er would... Could..."

    Traceless said, "it''s nothing to mention a small effort? These people do evil things. Since I met them, how can I ignore them? Three, get up quickly and break the brake without trace! "

    The woman looked up with tears still on her face. Looking at no trace, she still sobbed and said, "the grace of saving life, my grandfather should be a few times. People in the countryside can''t give any gifts, so let''s kowtow a few heads and feel better. "

    Tang Qi was stunned when he saw that the woman began to collect her clothes and spit at him. Then he smiled and said, "it''s not difficult for you to reward."

 Chapter 90

    The couple looked up at Tang Qi. The woman was obviously stunned and then sighed.

    "In fact, you just give us a few bowls of water to drink, even if it''s a reward!"

    Tang Qi said softly with a smile. In the stunned eyes of the people, he stretched out his hand to help the woman up.

    The onlookers immediately applauded, and someone shouted, "good man! This is the real good man, different from those beasts! "

    In one corner of the house, a girl dressed in colorful clothes and a hat decorated with silver was smiling at what happened here, with a glimmer of appreciation in her eyes.

    The three members of the family slowly stood up, and the woman was even more embarrassed and said, "Grandpa, I''m really sorry. At first I thought you... You are as bad as them. So... "

    Traceless "ha ha" laugh. Tang Qi said awkwardly, "actually... I also said you were stingy."

    The villagers gathered around one after another. When discussing with each other, one person said, "thanks to this young Xia, otherwise LAN Er will be destroyed by those animals."

    The woman seemed to suddenly think of something and said again and again, "young Xia, you all come to my house. Although the family is poor, we can manage the basic food of several people."

    The villagers said one after another, "don''t worry, his aunt. I''ll go home and catch an old hen. We can''t treat grandpa badly."

    The villagers went back one after another to find some dried vegetables, eggs and so on, which they had accumulated on weekdays, and sent them to Lan''er''s house.

    Traceless said, "don''t call it a kindness, and don''t bother everyone so much."

    The villagers are very enthusiastic, mostly because they start to treat them as bad people. They are embarrassed and have to leave no trace and wait for others anyway.

    No trace saw that the kindness was difficult to refuse, so he had to promise to stay.

    The room was really simple. There was a wooden table and several wooden stools. The furniture in the house was old, and the people who had just passed the fast knife door tossed about, and the tables and chairs were in a mess.

    Wuji, Mo Ge, Tang Qi and Yankai help clean up. Everyone sit down. Then Lan''er calmed down at this time. Seeing Qin Ji and Mu Xue, she naturally made out and sat down next to Qin Ji and Mu Xue. Her eyes were full of envy.

    The man went to pour some bowls of herbal tea and said repeatedly, "I''m really sorry. In the mountains and fields, I just want to be full. There''s no good tea. Grandpa and you can make do with it."

    Tang Qi took up the tea bowl and drank it all at once.

    Mu Xue said, "are you a monkey or a cow?"

    Tang Qi smiled awkwardly, and Lan''er quickly poured him another bowl.

    Not long after, the villagers sent chicken, duck and other items one after another, and two people brought two jars of wine made by themselves and stayed to help the woman with her meals.

    Traceless asked, "Lan''er, I think your village loves to protect grandpa long. How long has he been in your village?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the three members of Lan''er''s family looked at Xiang Wuji and showed doubts and hesitation in their eyes.

    Traceless naturally noticed the hesitation in Lan''er''s eyes and said with a soft smile: "don''t worry, we don''t have any malice."

    Lan''er went down and felt ashamed. She felt that she shouldn''t doubt her life-saving benefactor. He looked at his father and saw him nod gently.

    "It''s almost five years. Grandpa long is very nice. Although he rarely goes out, he takes good care of us. Although he is old, he is in good shape. Whoever wants to take care of a child and harvest crops will certainly help. Moreover, he never wants anything from us. He always gives money for what we send to eat. If he doesn''t want money, he won''t want anything from us. He''s stubborn. "

    Lan''er said slowly.

    "Has he been staying in the village and not going anywhere?"

    No trace asked again.

    "Yes, he hasn''t gone anywhere in recent years. It seems that he doesn''t have any relatives, and no one has come to him."

    At first, the child said Grandpa long was very powerful. Someone caught him and didn''t catch him. Most of what the child said is true. The old man must be proficient in martial arts and not weak. "

    At this time, Lan''er''s father said, "Uncle long is a good man, but somehow, a group of people came to us last night and asked us about the house where Uncle long lives. When we saw those people with swords and swords, we knew that they would not like to talk about Uncle Lilong. But finally let them know the place, and more than 20 people went to catch him. But Uncle long was really powerful and ran away. It is said that when they went after him, he hurt several people. "

    After saying that, seeing that Wuji was meditating, he asked suspiciously, "Grandpa, shouldn''t you also come to catch him?"

    Traceless smiled: "nature is not."

    The man nodded again and again and said, "I think so. How can a kind and chivalrous man be like them? But the village Han is suspicious. "

    Traceless thought to himself, "we are really looking for that man, but these villagers care about him so much that they can''t say it directly, so as not to make it unhappy again! Besides, I really didn''t come to catch him. "

    Several people stayed in the villager''s house and it was hard to leave for a while.

    Tietuo, hall leader he and Xiao Anzi fled in a panic and came to an independent adobe house on the hillside. Liu Yidao was sitting on a wooden bench. Seeing their grinning appearance, he was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Who did it? "

    Xiao Anzi said, "sect leader, it was the two boys named Wuji and Mo Ge who did it. They are too arrogant!"

    Liu Yidao suddenly stood up and asked, "no trace, Mo Ge?"

    Seeing Xiao Anzi nodding, he "brushed" out the steel knife, showing a look of resentment in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to take their lives and avenge Shouyang!"

    Then he strode a few steps and suddenly stopped.

    Xiao Anzi was waiting to lead the way. He was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with the door master?"

    Liu Yidao said bitterly, "now the major event is at present, we can''t create new problems! As long as you get the remnant picture, it''s not too late to kill them again! "

    Then he put the steel knife into the scabbard and said, "you too, focus on the overall situation. Don''t provoke right and wrong for me!"

    Several people promised that although tietuo and hall leader he were grinning with pain, they didn''t dare to talk.

    But Tiezheng, leader of DIANCANG, took the lead in coming to this small mountain village with DIANCANG disciples. When the villagers saw them hiding, they despised and despised them, even disgusted.

    At first, they thought that the villagers were unfriendly when they saw them holding weapons, but later they thought it was wrong. The villagers saw that the people in the Jianghu holding weapons should not be this expression, but fear and fear.

    Tieer strode after a man and asked, "Hey, man, do you know where a man surnamed long lives?"

    The man turned his head and ran away with a sound of "bah".

    Tieer was so angry that he wanted to chase after the iron fan in his hand.

    Tie Zheng said calmly, "forget it, don''t chase."

    Tieer turned angrily and said, "how unreasonable!"

    Tiezheng said, "I''m afraid someone has come to this mountain village. Maybe someone has got there first!"

    Iron ER was surprised and blurted out, "who? Who is it? "

    Tiezheng turned slowly and looked at an old adobe house on the hillside without saying a word.

    Tieer looked along his eyes and saw that in front of the adobe house, several people in blue were walking back and forth.

    Tieer was surprised and said, "if someone really came first!"

    After that, he walked to the adobe house on the hillside, and Tiezheng and more than ten DIANCANG disciples followed closely.

    The adobe house is built close to the mountain, but there is an empty place in front of it.

    Liu Yidao is sitting on a shabby wooden stool and calmly watching Tiezheng and Tieer stride forward.

    Around the shabby house behind him, there are still more than ten fast knife sect disciples walking around from time to time.

    Tieer looked at Liu Yidao and shouted, "Master Liu! What a quick means! "

    Liu Yidao stood up slowly and hugged his fist: "leader DIANCANG came in person. It seems that he is determined to win!"

    Tie Zheng said calmly, "that''s it!"

    Tieer said, "Liu Yidao, don''t be sarcastic!..."

    Before saying a word, Tiezheng gently waved his hand and stopped Tieer''s words.

    Liu Yidao didn''t think so. He looked at Liu ER and said, "Liu has no intention of ridicule."

    Tie Zheng said slowly, "Master Liu, you should have arrived long ago? Isn''t it that leader Liu wants to monopolize this hot potato? "

    Liu Yidao said, "Liu wants to monopolize it. Unfortunately, Liu''s fortune is shallow. So far, he hasn''t seen the legendary residual picture."

    "Isn''t that right? Since sect leader Liu has already come here, can he just come to visit mountains and rivers?"

    Tiezheng''s tone was always calm.

    "The meaning of Iron Palm gate is that you don''t believe me, Liu?"

    "Didn''t leader Liu even see the man?"

    Tiezheng asked slowly.

    "Yes, the disciples of the fast knife sect did see that man. What a pity! The man is not only alert and cunning, but also very powerful. My disciples not only failed to catch him, but also hurt several people by him. "

    Liu Yidao seemed a little annoyed when he said this.

    Tieer was stunned and said, "let him run away?"

    Just at this time, a disciple of the fast knife sect rushed to see DIANCANG disciple standing aside. He was stunned and looked at Liu Yidao.

    "Sect leader Liu, did tie hinder you here?"

    Although Tiezheng said so, he didn''t mean to leave at all.

    Liu Yidao said, "where does the iron leader say?"

    Then he turned to the disciple and said, "iron leader is not an outsider. If you have anything to say, it doesn''t hurt."

    The disciple Gong responded and said, "report to the sect leader, the disciples were ordered to search for the man, but the disciple found that someone was searching before us. Some people followed us behind us. The disciples were worried that someone would start first, so they asked me to come back and ask the sect leader how we should act. "

    Liu Yidao said, "you just need to keep tracking. You must not act without authorization, let alone easily conflict with other sects. As soon as there is a situation, return immediately. "

    The disciple promised and ran away.

    Liu Yidao suddenly sighed and whispered, "it seems that someone has acted before Liu!"

 Chapter 91

    Tie Zheng thought to himself, "it seems that if you want to get this remnant picture, you have to fight!"

    Liu Yidao suddenly said to himself, "if this man doesn''t know magic, how can he escape. Hi... "

    "Magic?"

    Tieer asked abruptly when he heard the speech.

    Liu Yidao looked dejected and said, "yes, this man can do magic. Several of my disciples went to catch him. I don''t know what magic he used. Somehow, he overturned him to the ground, howled in pain and lost his ability to move. Among them, there is a hall leader of my fast knife sect... "

    Tie2 and Tiezheng naturally don''t believe it. They have been wandering the Jianghu for a long time. They haven''t seen anything, but they haven''t seen magic, or even heard of it.

    Tieer disdained and said, "Lord Liu, do you think our brother is scared? Sect leader Liu thinks that you can scare our brothers away by fabricating a magic trick, and then you, sect leader Liu, will swallow it all? "

    Liu Yidao snorted and said, "brother tie, it''s bad to say so. You look down on yourself and Liu! Although Liu is not a chivalrous man, he asked himself to act openly and aboveboard. "

    Tieer still wants to speak and is stopped by Tiezheng.

    Tie Zheng said, "since Master Liu said that someone in your door was made by that man''s magic, can you let tie see it?"

    Liu Yidao slowly turned sideways and pointed to the adobe house.

    "To tell you the truth, Liu''s life is also full of traceless, Mo Ge and others, who were left with warm hospitality.

    Although the two jars of wine were not much, they somehow solved the alcohol addiction.

    Traceless has been thinking in his heart: "the fast knife gate has been here long ago. It must have taken action. Most of the bad guys in children''s mouth are the people of the fast knife door. Although Lan''er said they didn''t catch the person surnamed long, the fast knife door will never stop. Moreover, the major sects have entered the mountain village one after another. It seems that there will be a bloody storm in this small mountain village! "

    Then he thought, "where did the quick knife door get the news? The last words of villa leader Yue were clearly heard only by himself, but as soon as he arrived in Guiyang, the news seemed to be known all over the city. "

    In the past, he and Mo Ge wondered why the fast knife gate didn''t find Mo Ge to avenge the abolition of Liu Shouyang, while Qin Yanjun suddenly came to Guiyang. Now he seems to understand.

    The fast knife sect has long known the news of the remnant picture. For the remnant picture, they temporarily give up looking for Mo Ge for revenge, but go all out to find someone surnamed long.

    This is also consistent with what Yankai knows.

    Soon, many sects came to Guiyang city secretly. Obviously, everyone''s goal is the same. They all came for "Guiyang dragon". It shows that the news has spread and attracted the covet of major sects.

    But where did you get the news of the fast knife door? This problem has been bothering him and he can''t know.

    Mo Ge looked at traceless twinkling eyes and asked, "traceless brother, but are you thinking about the fast knife door?"

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "who is this man?"

    Mo Ge said, "whoever he is, since we are here, we are bound to win! What''s more, this thing is related to brothers'' wealth and life. How can it leave others behind? "

    Traceless chuckled, "let''s go to the quick knife door!"

    Mo Ge said, "now there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in this mountain village. Qin Ji and Tang Qi don''t go. Brother Yankai and miss Mu Xue stay to protect them."

    Traceless and Mo Ge looked at the adobe house on the hillside and looked at the shaking figure there.

    "Fast knife door, it seems to be well prepared."

    Mo Ge said calmly. He thought of Liu Shouyang. I don''t know what it would be like to see Liu Yidao or Liu Erhui of the fast knife door later.

    From a distance, Xiao Anzi saw that traceless and Mo Ge were coming in big steps. He reported back to Liu Yidao: "master, the thin monkey Wuji and autumn wind knife Mo Ge have come up."

    At this time, Tiezheng of DIANCANG sect has led his disciples to buy food in the village. Only the disciples of fast knife sect are still around the adobe house.

    Liu Yidao was originally sitting on a wooden stool. When he heard the speech, he suddenly stood up with a cold light in his eyes.

    Xiao Anzi whispered, "do you want the disciples to call the brothers and do these two?"

    In Liu Yidao''s eyes, Leng Tun said in a deep voice, "these two people have excellent martial arts, and your martial uncle is not here. At this time, you have little chance of winning! Moreover, I have strictly ordered that we should not easily tie a knot with others for major events. Later, if they don''t start first, they must not act rashly! "

    Xiao Anzi was also flustered and was afraid of traceless and Mo Ge. In particular, seeing the autumn wind knife in Mo singer, he couldn''t help getting cold in his crotch.

    When Mo Ge arrived three feet in front of him, Liu Yidao looked at them coldly and said, "what advice do you have?"

    Traceless looked at Liu Yidao''s cold tunnel and resentful eyes and said with a soft smile: "is eldest childe Liu still well?"

    Liu Yidao tightened his heart and said angrily, "you..."

    Traceless said, "are you leader Liu of the fast knife sect?"

    Liu Yidao snorted and didn''t answer.

    "Doesn''t leader Liu want to avenge your son?"

    Traceless or a smile on his face, he said quietly.

    Mo Ge was stunned and thought, "what does he mean? "I''ll offend Liu as soon as I come."

    Liu Yidao said angrily, "boy, don''t be proud! When things happen here, the fast knife door will not die with you! "

    "What happened here? Sect leader Liu came yesterday. Why? It''s not over yet? "

    "If it''s over, how can you be arrogant here!"

    Liu Yidao resisted his anger, but his tone was very unkind.

    Traceless suddenly grinned and said, "isn''t the Guiyang fast knife door vertical and horizontal in Guiyang? Why, there are times when a horse stumbles? "

    Liu Yidao''s knuckles were pale with too much force, and his eyes seemed to burst out fire.

    "If you two come to find something, Liu will accompany you! If there is nothing else, please help yourself. "

    Obviously, he is trying his best to restrain himself and suppress his hatred and anger.

    Looking at Liu Yidao''s reaction, Wuji thought to himself, "it seems that the fast knife door has not been successful yet! We just need to keep an eye on them and maybe we can find a clue. "

    However, in his heart, there has always been a doubt. Why did Guiyang fast knife gate know the news and take action so soon? Behind the fast knife gate, is there someone controlling it? Why can Liu Yidao still hold back when he sees the enemy who abandoned his son?

 Chapter 92

    Mo Ge shook his hair and said with a smile, "brother traceless, it seems that sect leader Liu doesn''t welcome us."

    Wuji said, "brother moge, this is your mistake! Young master Liu cut your life with a knife. Do you still want sect leader Liu to welcome you? "

    Seeing Liu Yidao''s gnashing and twisted face because of hatred, he said without trace and lightly: "it''s very polite that sect leader Liu didn''t chop you immediately!"

    Liu Yidao suddenly burst into a drink. He took the steel knife out of its sheath and pointed to Mo Ge. His heart fluctuated violently. Obviously, his heart was very agitated.

    At this time, a disciple of the fast knife sect came and saluted from a distance: "sect leader."

    Liu Yidao turned to look at him. Although his eyes flashed with anger, he still asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The disciple looked at Xiang Wuji and Mo Ge.

    Liu Yidao waved and said in a deep voice, "come here."

    Although the disciple hesitated a little, he walked quickly, whispered a few words in his ear, and then retreated.

    Liu Yidao looked at Xiang Wuji and Mo Ge. With a cold hum, the steel knife went into the sheath.

    "Boy, remember, one day, I''ll settle with you!"

    Without trace, Mo Ge saw the burning fire of hatred in his eyes, but he was still able to hold it back. He was not surprised.

    They turned back and went down. On the way, Wu trace said, "brother Mo Ge, do you think Liu Yidao is too tolerant?"

    Mo Ge said, "I still want to ask you. You just annoy Liu Yidao to let me fight with him?"

    "Are you still afraid of him?"

    "Nature is not afraid. Why should I be afraid of him? It''s just that you deliberately angered him, certainly not to let me fight with him. "

    "That''s natural. It''s reasonable to say that Liu Yidao should not be so tolerant. Unless someone who makes him afraid controls him and makes him dare not act rashly! "

    Mo Ge heard the speech and suddenly said, "brother traceless, it''s great. You almost fooled me in the old Jianghu."

    Say, "ha ha" laugh.

    Tiezheng, Tieer and DIANCANG disciples did not go far.

    The mountain village is close to the mountains and rivers. In front of it is the tiger cliff. There is a stream under the cliff. To the west, South and North, there are continuous mountains and dense trees.

    Tiezheng hid in the mountains and forests in the south.

    He believed more than half of Liu Yidao''s words, but he always suspected that Liu Yidao had mastered the whereabouts of the man surnamed long.

    So he told Tieer that once a disciple of the fast knife sect came back to report, he would take someone to follow him, find out the trend of the fast knife sect, and see if they had mastered the whereabouts of the person surnamed long.

    Two other disciples were sent to stare at Liu Yidao and others in the trees not far away to see if there was any change in Liu Yidao.

    Tie Zheng knows that there are many sects staring at the fast knife gate and guarding each other near the mountain village. If you act blindly without the exact information of the person surnamed Nalong, you will return in vain.

    For the sake of the blood exquisite remnant picture, DIANCANG sect went all out this time. The leader Tiezheng came in person. Naturally, it is inevitable to get it without any negligence.

    Traceless and Mo Ge also stared at Liu Yidao from a distance. They also knew that if the disciples of the fast knife sect found a clue, Liu Yidao would go there in person.

    And the golden knife Liu Eryi has been missing. He must have gone to search for the man.

    The disciples of the fast knife sect knew that Mo Ge, who had beaten Master Liu and directly ordered Master Liu''s son, came to the village. In addition, he taught tietuo and hall leader he a lesson. All the fast knife sect settled down and even dared not go to the village.

    When I think of Mo GE''s knife, I feel chilly under my crotch.

    Traceless and Mo Ge were supposed to say goodbye to the Lan''er family, but the couple would not let them leave anyway and let them live in their own home.

    Although the family is not rich, there are several houses.

    Seeing Wuji, Mo Ge and others promise, Lan''er smiles and smiles.

    Traceless deeply felt the simplicity and frankness of the villagers. Although I have been kind to them, I''m sorry to disturb them so much.

    After this day''s recovery, the scar free injury has been much better.

    The man found out a piece of his own clothes and asked Wuji to change it. The woman starched and sewed the clothes cut by Qin Yanjun''s long sword.

    Looking at the wound on the traceless body, the man was surprised. He didn''t expect that traceless would be hurt so much.

    In late autumn, the sky is gloomy early.

    Soon, the distant mountains were hazy, and the cooking smoke curled in the villagers'' homes.

    Most of the disciples of the fast knife sect have withdrawn, and Tieer also wilts but returns.

    "How?"

    When Tiezheng saw Tieer''s expression, he had understood seven or eight points in his heart, but he still couldn''t help asking.

    "The disciples of the fast knife sect sent dozens of people to search for dozens of miles. Later, they surrounded a mountain. Jin Dao Liu Er commanded the search, but found nothing. It was getting late. Jindao Liu Er called back his disciples, leaving only a few people to continue searching, and the others withdrew. I also left two disciples to follow. "

    Tieer finished the situation in one tone.

    "So, the fast knife gate really doesn''t know where the man is going. If he has fled, it''s hard to find him."

    After listening, Tiezheng thought.

    "Not only the fast knife sect, but also the iron gun sect of Jiuhua Mountain, the flying tiger sect of Jiuyi mountain, as well as the disciples of Hengshan Mountain."

    "Hengshan disciple? It is said that Hengshan sect never pursues fame and wealth. It seems that it is just a false name! "

    "Blood Linglong is the most precious treasure in Wulin. Even people who are indifferent to fame and wealth can''t be indifferent."

    Tie Zheng nodded gently and said, "yes, those who get exquisite blood will increase their skills by a hundred years. Which martial artist doesn''t dream of it? No matter how indifferent Chen Chengliu is to fame and wealth, he can''t avoid vulgarity. "

    Then he thought, "Liu Yidao said that the man was alert and cunning. It seems that what he said is true. Otherwise, so many people search, there is no clue. "

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge looked at the returning disciples of the fast knife sect from a distance and knew that they had returned in vain.

    Fortunately, Liu Yidao issued a strict order not to harass the villagers again. Before they entered the mountain village, they had prepared food and cooked in the house.

    Other sects are hidden in the woods, keeping a distance from each other and on guard against each other.

    The night came soon. During the day, it was cloudy. At night, there were a few stars hanging in the sky, overlooking the small mountain village.

    There is no moon, only a few sparse stars, but the night in the mountain village is no longer dark.

    Wuji, Mo Ge, Tang Qi and Yankai crowded into a house, and they all fell asleep.

    Suddenly, Tang Qi shivered and woke up vaguely.

    At this time, the night was deep and the window was blurred.

    He suddenly felt a burst of urine, crept up and quietly wanted to go out to find a place convenient.

    He woke up with this slight action, and asked in a low voice, "brother Tang Qi, what are you doing?"

    Tang Qileng Buding was startled and whispered, "I''m in a hurry. It''s convenient to go."

    Then he quietly left the room and groped forward.

    Fortunately, there are faint stars, which can be discerned under your feet.

    The wind in late autumn had already had a chill. Tang Qi couldn''t help shivering when it blew on him.

    He walked a few feet vaguely and was about to untie his trouser belt and feel comfortable.

    Suddenly, I saw a figure standing not far in front of me.

    In the silent night, a wisp of flute sound came faintly. If there was no flute sound, it was uncertain from east to west, from south to north

    He looked at the figure and wondered if it was convenient for him to run out in the middle of the night? I didn''t feel the sound of the flute, and thought it was my own illusion.

    "Hi, brother?"

    He shouted softly, but the figure remained motionless.

    Tang Qi walked slowly over and patted the man on the shoulder. In his heart, he smiled: "look, I don''t scare you half to death."

    But he didn''t feel the man''s slightest fright, but turned around calmly and slowly.

    He suddenly felt a chill in the bottom of his heart for no reason, a cold chill.

    The stared and watched the man turn slowly.

    In the faint starlight, Tang Qi saw a dark green face with bulging eyes, which seemed to be green.

    Then, he heard a deep roar similar to the challenge of wild animals from the man''s throat. At the same time, he also saw a big blood red mouth that suddenly opened.

    Tang Qiben was good at playing tricks. In his heart, he never believed that there were ghosts in the world.

    But when he saw this face, his first reaction was: This is a ghost!

    He felt a wisp of cold, penetrating chill coming and spreading all over his body.

    The "ghost" suddenly reached out and grabbed his throat. It was very fast.

    Tang Qi suddenly turned around and ran. After a while, he said, "ghost!"

    But because he was too frightened, the cry was very low. I''m afraid only he could hear it.

    But when he ran, he was in a panic, stepped into the air, and then screamed, and fell down.

    Fortunately, he fell down and just escaped the grasp of the "evil ghost" behind him.

    This scream was particularly harsh in the quiet night.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge were immediately awakened. They grabbed their swords and flew out of the house to visit.

    Tang Qi fell to the ground and was already soft.

    He played tricks on himself many times. Unexpectedly, he really met a real ghost in this small mountain village.

    But survival is a human instinct. Although I am extremely afraid, I still try my best to climb forward.

    Without trace, Mo Ge heard a faint flute sound, but when he listened carefully, he disappeared again.

    Tang qibian climbed and shouted nervously, "there are ghosts... There are ghosts..."

    No trace, Mo Ge followed the sound. Under the cold starlight, a fuzzy figure was slowly coming towards him. Not far in front of the figure, Tang Qi was struggling to climb.

    The cold light flashed, and the swords came out of their scabbard at the same time. They flew to the figure.

 Chapter 93

    With one knife and one sword, he attacked the dark shadow like lightning. I didn''t want the shadow to reach out and grab their swords.

    They were surprised at the same time. The sword withdrew, stepped back and looked at the dark shadow.

    At this time, Tang Qi got up in shock and said, "you... Be careful, that''s an evil ghost!"

    Through the faint starlight, without trace, Mo Ge saw the green face and the green eyes. He was surprised and blurted out, "evil ghost

    They looked at each other and thought the same thing in their hearts. They wanted to subdue the "monster" who was different from people and ghosts. Let''s see what was going on.

    So they put their swords into the scabbard.

    Traceless right hand into a grasp, grasp to the "monster" left wrist, Mo Ge grasp to the "monster" right wrist.

    At this time, the "monster" was facing traceless. Traceless was suddenly stunned and felt that the "monster" seemed to have been seen somewhere.

    The monster''s hands were caught by them and suddenly stretched out his legs and kicked to no trace. Traceless side, bullet leg pressed down.

    Yankai, Qinji and Mu Xue were also awakened by Tang Qi''s scream, and came out together with Lan''er''s family.

    But the stars were dim and couldn''t see what was going on. Mu Xue flew to Tang Qi and asked, "are you okay?"

    Tang Qi said, "I''m fine, but they''re in trouble."

    Lan''er''s father held up a candle, and the candle flickered, which reflected the dark green face of the "monster" more frightening.

    Lan''er, Qin Ji, the man and the woman screamed at the same time. The candle in the man''s hand fell and went out immediately. It was dark around.

    Mo Ge shouted, "brother Yan, their safety is up to you."

    When Yankai promised, he was also surprised and uncertain in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world, but if it wasn''t a ghost, what was it?

    Mo Ge loosened his left hand, put his two fingers together, and lightning pointed to the "shoulder well hole" of the "monster".

    Mo Ge wanted to point the "monster" acupoint and control him. Unexpectedly, after the "monster" was at o''clock, he gave a low roar and still waved to Mo Ge.

    Mo Ge dodged sideways, palmed his left hand and suddenly cut to the back of the monster''s neck. If a normal person is hit by his palm knife, he will faint immediately. But the "monster" seemed unaware and still reached for the traceless throat.

    Traceless boxing and foot Kung Fu was not good at it. With the doubt in his heart, he didn''t dare to fight hard, so he let go, stepped back and asked, "how about it?"

    Mo Ge said, "it''s useless to point holes and stun. Is this'' monster ''really not a human¡°

    Traceless said, "I think he looks familiar. Don''t kill him first. Try to subdue him."

    Mo Ge pulled out the autumn wind knife and said, "I''ll waste his feet first!"

    After that, the autumn wind knife swung left and right, and two cold lights flashed. The "monster" had been stabbed in both legs.

    However, traceless and Mo Ge only saw the blood gushing from his wound, but their action was not slow, not even shaking.

    Two people''s hearts could not help but hair, traceless way: "this thing is not afraid of pain?"

    Suddenly found that the "monster" seemed to hang an iron card around his waist. Without trace, he hesitated a little and let the "monster" approach and look carefully.

    "Quick knife door?"

    He exclaimed at the sight.

    Mo Ge was stunned and asked, "fast knife door? Are you sure? "

    "No wonder I feel familiar. I''ve seen this man at sherendu. Yes, his waist token is the name of the fast knife door. "

    "What''s going on?"

    Mo Ge clapped his hand and hit the monster on his right shoulder. The monster shook twice and stepped back, but he came over again immediately.

    "I don''t know. What conspiracy is the fast knife door playing? They trained them to deal with us? "

    They were suspicious. A few sounds of flutes came, and suddenly heard Tang Qi''s exclamation: "two more..."

    They looked sideways, and sure enough, they saw two dark shadows coming at a fast pace.

    Although Qin Ji, Lan''er and others had words to protect them, they still screamed.

    The traceless "brush" pulled out the long sword and rushed to the two figures.

    "Brother Wuji, this thing is really evil. It''s not afraid of swords and pain. It seems that it''s impossible to subdue them. We have to kill them."

    Mo Ge waved his autumn wind knife and wanted to stab the heart of the "monster" who stabbed his legs.

    Without trace, he shook his long sword and distracted himself from stabbing the two "monsters" who came.

    Seeing the three monsters, I was about to stab them to the ground. Suddenly I heard a clear bell and came from the air.

    As soon as the bell rang, the three shadows suddenly stopped, like taking root under their feet and standing there motionless.

    Wuji, Mo Ge, Yankai and others were stunned. I don''t know why the three shadows suddenly stopped. He was shocked, but suspicious. He was afraid of what means the three shadows deliberately played. I dare not relax at all, but I am still on guard.

    Traceless strained his nerves, looked around carefully and whispered, "what''s going on?"

    "Did you hear the bell just now? I think the bell is controlling them! "

    Mo Ge said thoughtfully.

    "Ringtone?"

    Hearing the speech, he was stunned. He did hear the bell clearly. But what kind of bell can stop these monsters.

    Before the crowd reacted, the crisp bell rang again. The three "evil spirits" suddenly woke up, their eyes turned from green to red, and rushed frantically towards Qin Ji.

    "Be careful!"

    Mo Ge exclaimed and flew past.

    The first monster bears the brunt. It is said to open the iron bar and fall to the ground, but it soon gets up.

    Traceless and Mo Ge arrived quickly. During the sword waving, three "monsters" were stabbed by swords from time to time, spewing blood, or knocked over by Yankai iron bar.

    However, although they were bleeding, they still frantically attacked, like three enraged bears, making bursts of low roars.

    The three fought with the three "monsters" for a moment. They were frightened when they saw their reckless attack.

    At this time, another bell rang, and the three "monsters" turned slowly, stepped back and stood still.

    They all clearly heard the crisp bell, no trace, Mo Ge looked around, and they were sure that these "monsters" were controlled by the bell.

    "What rat can only hide his head and show his tail and play some shady tricks. If he has seed, he will come out and fight!"

    Traceless eyes are as bright as the stars in the dark night.

    Suddenly, a faint hum came. Vaguely, a small figure suddenly flew over and slowly fell less than three feet in front of no trace.

    Looking at the figure suddenly appeared, Wuji, Mo Ge, Tang Qi and others were surprised and looked at them all.

    The night was confused and the figure was blurred. She was only vaguely seen wearing a round hat. Under the brim of the hat, it seemed to be covered with bead curtains.

    A few people were in doubt. They were worried. They didn''t know whether it was a man or a monster.

    Traceless murmured, "are you controlling these monsters?"

    "What do you think?"

    The figure suddenly chuckled, approached without trace with great interest, put his face close to him, and whispered, "why, are you afraid?"

    The voice was clear and crisp. It was a young woman.

    All the women wore hats decorated with silver beads. As they approached, the silver beads on the hat floated to the tip of the traceless nose with several hairs.

    They could smell their breath, and a wisp of faint fragrance came. Vaguely, they saw a pair of eyes, which seemed to glitter. They were staring at themselves.

    He stepped back in horror and said softly, "why do you want to use these evil methods, girl?"

    The woman smiled and said, "I thought you were not afraid of heaven and earth. How can you be afraid of these monsters?"

    Tang Qi hesitated and asked, "is this the evil ghost you attracted?"

    The woman said calmly, "if you say yes, that''s it!"

    Tang Qi felt a "knock" in his heart and involuntarily retreated half a step.

    "Who are you, miss? Why are you playing tricks on us?"

    Asked traceless in a deep voice.

    The woman giggled and said, "expert? Who do you think I am? "

    Mo Ge suddenly said, "if I''m not mistaken, the girl is from Miao region?"

    When Yan Kai heard the speech, he suddenly said, "Miao domain? I remember. I''ve heard the gang brothers say before that there is a kind of magic in the Miao region, which can take people''s souls and control their bodies. The controlled human figure walks with the corpse and takes the meat. Even if the knife and axe are added, he doesn''t feel it. "

    Wuji, Tang Qi, Mu Xue and others looked at the woman in surprise.

    This is the first time they have heard such a rumor. Although they feel incredible, according to the reaction of the three "monsters" just now, what Yankai said should be true.

    People could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. They did not expect that there should be such incredible and even evil magic in this world.

    The woman suddenly "giggled" and giggled. The laughter was as crisp as a golden bell swaying in the wind. However, this should have been a pleasant and moving laughter, but it made Wu trace, Mo Ge and others stand up.

    "Girl, do you have a grudge against us? Or were you entrusted to come and embarrass us? "

    Traceless asked again.

    "Joke, I''m Ganoderma lucidum. I do whatever I want. Why should I be entrusted by others? Is it because you have done something wrong and offended others, so there is a ghost in your heart? "

    The woman said proudly.

    "Ganoderma lucidum?"

    No trace looked at the woman close at hand and asked.

    Mu Xue turned her eyes and suddenly said, "I remember. I''ve heard such a rumor that all women in the Miao region can do magic. Many people in the Jianghu call them evil women. They are not only mean, but also narrow-minded. They will repay anyone for their vengeance! A good person, as long as he annoys them, will be made human and ghost. "

    As soon as this remark came out, not only Wuji and Mo Ge, but also the Ganoderma lucidum looked at Mu Xue.

    However, in the night, they couldn''t see Mu Xue''s flashing eyes.

 Chapter 94

    The witch''s words are really Mu Xue''s words. She was angry that Ganoderma lucidum manipulated these "monsters" to attack Qin Ji and tease herself. Moreover, Ganoderma lucidum looked arrogant and tone arrogant. She had always been used to obedience. How could she stand it?

    So he made up a story about the evil woman, aiming to give a bad breath in his heart.

    Ganoderma lucidum smelled the words and said angrily, "I''m a witch. Let you taste the means of a witch!"

    Then his wrist shook and the bell rang loudly.

    Three "monsters" howled and walked slowly towards Mu Xue and Tang Qi.

    Traceless looked at the woman and said, "girl, please show mercy!"

    When he spoke, he took an arrow step to Mu Xue and Tang Qi, and pointed his long sword at the three "monsters".

    The woman snorted and said, "are you worried about this girl?"

    Wuji was stunned and replied, "they are all my friends. If there is danger, I naturally worry."

    Just as the three "monsters" gradually approached, Mu Xue pulled out her double knives and was ready to hurt the killer without trace, the bell rang again.

    The three "monsters" made a "cluck" sound in their throats and suddenly fell to the ground.

    Without trace, Mu Xue looked at the three fallen "monsters", and he still didn''t dare to put down his sword.

    Ganoderma lucidum said coldly, "today I''ll look at your face and don''t bother with her! But remember, I''m narrow-minded and I''ll repay you for your kindness! "

    When it comes to the last nine words, the tone is heavier. This is a sentence woven by mu xueluo to belittle Ganoderma lucidum in front of everyone.

    Mu Xue was waiting to retort. At this time, a wisp of flute sound came. In the silent night, there was a scream and a scream.

    No trace, Mo Ge, etc. their hair stood on end when they heard the cry.

    Ganoderma lucidum turned back and looked in the direction of the sound. What it saw in the confused night was hazy.

    Traceless exclaimed, "how many such monsters are there?"

    Before the words fell, the three "monsters" seemed to climb up slowly. The wrist of Ganoderma lucidum vibrated, several bells rang, and they quieted down again.

    Traceless said, "since you can control, can you save it?"

    Ganoderma lucidum glanced at Wu trace and said calmly, "you are a Bodhisattva. Can you save all sentient beings with your strength?"

    "One person saved is one person. Who let them meet me without trace?"

    "Traceless? Your name is traceless? "

    At this time, two more screams came, very frightening.

    Ganoderma lucidum suddenly stood still, as if listening carefully to the sound of the flute.

    Suddenly, she flew up and disappeared into the night.

    The three "monsters" on the ground seemed ready to move and climbed up slowly.

    Wuji, Mo Ge and others were stunned at first, and then raised their swords in great tension.

    For a moment, I saw the woman go and return. Before the person arrived, the bell came first.

    Traceless asked, "girl, what happened to the flute just now?"

    Traceless and Mo Ge have realized that things are not as simple as they think. Although Ganoderma lucidum can control these monsters, they may initially be attracted by the vague and uncertain flute sound.

    Several people vaguely felt that there might be a misunderstanding about Ganoderma lucidum, but Ganoderma lucidum can control these monsters, but it is also obvious to all.

    Ganoderma lucidum hummed: "so you also heard the sound of the flute."

    There was obviously a trace of blame and a bit of sarcasm in his tone.

    "Who knows if the piper is with you!"

    Mu Xue muttered softly. Although the voice is light, everyone can hear it very clearly in this quiet night.

    Ganoderma lucidum was so angry that his wrist vibrated and a soft rope tied with a golden bell hung down, as if he was going to do it at any time.

    Without trace, he hurriedly said: "sister Mu Xue is straightforward and naive. She speaks without intention. Why should she be angry?"

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at Mu Xue and snorted. Finally, it refrained from taking action.

    Mo Ge said, "since you know how to control these monsters, can you save them?"

    "You must have heard that you must tie the bell before you untie the bell?"

    Ganoderma lucidum''s tone was low. Obviously, she was still angry in her heart.

    Traceless said, "we are suspicious for no reason. It''s because we''ve never seen such a strange thing that we''re confused. Don''t be surprised, girl! Since the girl can control these ''monsters'', she is obviously superior to the ringer. The master is right in front of us. Why should we abandon the near and seek the far, abandon the original and chase the end? "

    "Master, I don''t think so. I''m afraid there''s a way to control, but there''s no way to save!"

    Mu Xue said disdainfully.

    Do not want to ganoderma lucidum this time is not angry, but slowly said, "it is not difficult to save. It''s just that the rescue process is a little scary and timid. You''d better avoid it¡°

    When talking, he looked at Tang Qi and Mu Xue intentionally or unintentionally.

    Although the stars were faint, we stayed in the dark for a moment and became able to see things.

    Tang Qi and Mu Xue were afraid, but how could they admit it? They almost said in one voice: "who is timid?"

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled and said, "well, you go and prepare three bowls of water and a torch."

    In a moment, Yankai prepared the water and torch.

    Ganoderma lucidum said: "you all step back. This thin and tall man can hold up the torch here."

    Tang Qiyi was stunned and said, "Why me?"

    "You are tall and have long legs. In case of danger, you can run fast."

    Tang Qi was so frightened that he almost turned around and ran away.

    Mu Xue snorted, stood beside Tang Qi and said, "I''m here with him."

    "I only heard about the immoral ghost who died under the pomegranate skirt, but I didn''t hear about the immoral ghost who died under the long bamboo pole. OK, if you''re willing to accompany, just accompany. "

    She motioned to Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yan Kai to take a few steps back, and saw that the three "monsters" on the ground had dark green faces, arms and bulging eyes under the torch.

    Jumping in the light of the fire, I saw that Ganoderma lucidum was wearing colorful clothes and a hat full of pearl flowers and silver beads. A string of silver beads hung along the edge of the hat, glittering in the light of the fire.

    Multicolored clothes and skirts are somewhat similar to Mu Xue. His body is also decorated with ornaments, but most of them are silver.

    She is looking down at the three strange and frightening "monsters" on the ground, so she can''t see her face, but she has a pink neck, bright red lips and a slightly pointed chin. She must be a full beauty.

    At this time, everyone was not in the mood to see her, but concerned about whether she could really save the three terrible "monsters".

    Ganoderma lucidum reached out to dip water in the bowl and sprinkled it on the forehead of the three people.

    He took out a wooden box from his body, opened it gently, jumped under the fire, and saw that there were insects crawling slowly in the wooden box. The insects glowed faintly in the light of the fire, showing a green and black color, just like leeches in the water, but their whole body was flat.

    Although Mu Xue is not afraid of heaven and earth, she is naturally afraid of the little bug of this software. His heart was flustered and he grasped Tang Qi''s arm tightly, but he had a bold word first. How can he show the slightest timidity in front of Ganoderma lucidum?

    Tang Qi was really afraid. He was not only afraid of the insects in the wooden box, but also afraid that the three "monsters" lying on the ground would suddenly jump up.

    But now Mu Xue is beside him. If he shows half a fear, won''t he break his manly husband''s face? I had to grit my teeth and summon up the courage to persevere.

    Fortunately, both of them trembled and their backs were cold. They couldn''t tell who was afraid.

    Ganoderma lucidum holds a soft rope in her hand, one end of which is tied with three thumb sized bells, shaking gently with her wrist. The bell rang clearly and sweetly. But when people listen, they always have a thrilling and strange feeling.

    The sound of the golden bell, first one by one, accompanied by the "murmuring" sound in the mouth of Ganoderma lucidum, became louder and more urgent.

    Everyone''s heartbeat seemed to jump more and more urgent and nervous with the bell.

    "Strange, there''s no flute sound at first?" the traceless whispered

    Mo Ge listened carefully. In addition to the sound of the golden bell, everything was silent.

    Qin Ji and Lan''er tightly clasped their fingers. They had secretly looked at each other before, but they were really more and more afraid, so they all turned around and didn''t dare to look more.

    About the time of tea, the bell changes from urgent to slow, and gradually turns to ring, stop for a moment, and then ring again, so it goes back and forth.

    The three "monsters" suddenly opened their mouths and a yellow green liquid flowed out, which was very strange and frightening.

    There was a strange sound in their throat, and their Adam''s apple kept going up and down. The chest fluctuated sharply, and the round staring eyes were sometimes red and sometimes green, which was strange and frightening.

    Tang Qi and Mu Xue were even more frightened. Tang Qi''s hand holding the torch kept trembling.

    Ganoderma lucidum suddenly looked up at them and whispered, "keep quiet. Don''t make any noise. Otherwise, the next monster is you!"

    This sentence scared Tang Qi and Mu Xue almost screamed, and their hair stood upside down.

    They couldn''t help fighting with their teeth. They quickly reached out and pressed their chin, stared at Ganoderma lucidum nervously.

    Mo Ge, traceless and Yankai looked at the three "monsters" nervously. They saw the yellow green viscous liquid coming out of their mouths and began to twitch rhythmically.

    From light to heavy, the bell is very clear and frightening.

    Suddenly, three blue and yellow insects slowly climbed out of their mouths. With the ring of the bell, they slowly climbed away from their bodies and climbed to the wooden box.

    This scene, if not seen with your own eyes, how can you believe that there is a living little finger thick and frightening insect hidden in people''s body?

    The insects in the wooden box seemed to feel something, and began to agitate and stand up one after another.

    The three insects approached the wooden box, suddenly bent down and flew into the wooden box like lightning. Then, there was a positive, subtle, but rapid "silk" sound in the wooden box.

    Ganoderma lucidum gently covered the wooden box, took out a jade bottle from his arms, poured out three small pills, fed them into their mouths, and poured them a bowl of water.

 Chapter 95

    Ganoderma lucidum slowly stood up. Under the light of the fire, a few crystal beads of sweat could be seen flowing down his cheeks.

    She put the wooden box in a cloth bag and hung it around her waist.

    Tang Qi and Mu Xue looked at the wooden box and felt angry.

    For a moment, three people on the ground gradually faded green on their faces and arms, their eyes were no longer so bulging, and there was no strange sound in their throat.

    Wuji, Mo Ge, Yankai and others were stunned. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that there is such "magic" in this world!

    The crowd finally breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Qi felt that his back was cold and sweating all over.

    The three people slowly climbed up, turned their eyes, looked at Wuji, Mo Ge and others, and seemed very surprised.

    One of them asked softly, "Why are we here?"

    Traceless, Mo Ge, Yankai and others are stunned. I dare you to become a monster and run here to scare people, but you don''t know?

    Traceless looked at the same clothes and waist tags on them and asked, "are you disciples of the fast knife sect?"

    The first person who appeared suddenly stared and said, "no trace!"

    Nervously raised his hand, but suddenly he bared his teeth in pain, screamed and fell to the ground.

    At the same time, the other two were so painful that they took a breath and fell down slowly.

    It turned out that when the three people began to be controlled, they were hit by swords. Although the blood flowed, there was no pain. At this time, it returned to normal, and the natural pain at the wound was unbearable.

    Several people were badly hurt and began to stand up inexplicably. At this time, the pain went straight into their hearts and immediately fell to the ground.

    Traceless said, "it''s really a ghost trick designed by the fast knife door! Unexpectedly, there is such an expert in the fast knife gate who knows magic! "

    "It''s not magic, it''s magic in Miao area!"

    One side of the Ganoderma lucidum said.

    Traceless asked curiously, "Miao Gu Shu?"

    It is the first time that Wuji, Mo Ge and others have heard that this terrible magic is called Gu Shu.

    Although they were curious, Ganoderma lucidum seemed unwilling to say more, so they didn''t ask much.

    Traceless looked at Ganoderma lucidum, swaying in the light of the fire, she was also turning her head to traceless.

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled softly and said, "traceless, aren''t you compassionate and want to save people? There are also two people who have been poisoned. Would you like to go with me for treatment? "

    At the beginning of traceless, he really felt afraid, but after seeing the successful treatment of Ganoderma lucidum, his fear gradually disappeared, and curiosity prevailed.

    He also wanted to find out who was playing this terrible magic trick.

    Wen Yan nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, I''ll go with the girl¡°

    Then he took the torch from Tang Qi.

    Tang Qi was stunned and said, "brother traceless, you should be careful, this demon... This girl is a little strange."

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "don''t worry. Since Miss Ganoderma lucidum is willing to save people, how can I shrink back?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "you look after these three people here. It''s enough to have him alone."

    Then he turned back and ran away to the woods on the mountain.

    On the way, Ganoderma lucidum asked, "aren''t you afraid of me?"

    Traceless was stunned at first, then smiled awkwardly and said, "the girl is joking. I have offended many times before. Please don''t be surprised."

    Ganoderma lucidum chuckled, stopped talking and led the way into the woods.

    In the woods, YingZhuo stood a dozen people, and several people were lying on the ground, with shocking blood on their bodies.

    The as like as two peas of the monster, the face of the two creatures, was singing in a low voice, with a pale face and arms, and eyes gurged out, which were just like those three people who had never seen before.

    The two "monsters" were frantically attacking, and everyone in the woods took refuge one after another. Originally, the forest was dark and could not see the appearance of the "monster". At this time, no trace raised the torch and came in. When we saw the terrible appearance of the "monster", many people cried out.

    Some people saw Wuji compare swords with Qin Yanjun on the tiger mountain. They recognized him and felt strange.

    This young man not only has excellent sword skills, but also can''t he do magic?

    When the two "monsters" saw the fire, they immediately turned and jumped at Wuji.

    The long sword in traceless''s hand shook and was about to get out of the sword. Suddenly, a bell rang. The two "monsters" suddenly stopped and fell to the ground slowly for a moment.

    The bell came from Ganoderma lucidum. He put the long sword into the scabbard with a traceless backhand, looked around the people and said, "who has a water bag, let''s have some water."

    Everyone was relieved to see that the "monster" was under control.

    Someone untied the water bag, threw it far away, took it without trace and handed it to ganoderma lucidum.

    Ganoderma lucidum was made like this. In the light of the jumping fire, when we saw two green and yellow insects with thick little fingers crawling out of the two people''s mouths, everyone was shocked and inexplicable, and quietly burst into a cold sweat.

    Someone could not help but bend down and vomit desperately. Almost even bile was vomited out.

    Someone saw the clothes and waist tags on the two men by the light of the fire and blurted out, "they are disciples of the fast knife sect!"

    The two men woke up slowly and were stunned to see so many people standing around and several bodies lying on the ground.

    "Why are we here?"

    They asked almost in unison.

    "We haven''t asked you yet. What kind of magic did Liu Yidao play? Does he think this will scare us away? How unreasonable! "

    In the crowd, someone said angrily.

    "Yes, the fast knife sect has a sinister intention. How can we be scared away by him?"

    Another said angrily.

    Traceless looked at the two disciples of the fast knife sect, pulled out their long swords with his backhand, put them around their necks, and said in a deep voice, "Why are you here?"

    One of them said, "we just came by the order of the door Lord. We don''t know why."

    Traceless eyes flickered, looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t know?"

    Another young man, about 17 or 18 years old, muttered, "I once heard my uncle say that it seems to be for... In order to find a man surnamed long, he has something that many people want."

    "Oh, who is your uncle? How did he know that the man surnamed long had what he wanted? "

    "My uncle is Liu Yidao. How did he know... I don''t know that, but... It seems that he was entrusted by others."

    When I said that my uncle was Liu Yidao, I looked a little arrogant, but when I saw the sword edge faintly lacking cold light, it wilted again.

    "Entrusted? Who is it? " Asked traceless.

    They said again and again, "we really don''t know such Confidential things. Young Xia, please bypass us."

    Look at their faces, maybe they don''t know. Traceless thought to himself, "entrusted by others? By whom? It seems that there is another man behind the fast knife door who has been controlling them. Who is this man? How did he know the information of the remnant map? "

    This matter has been confused without trace. However, I''m afraid the answer to this mystery can only be solved by Liu Yidao and Liu Er of the fast knife door.

    At this time, Ganoderma lucidum looked at the dozen people, and an imperceptible look flashed in her eyes. She slowly asked, "you are so aggressive that you come to this small mountain village in the wilderness. Is it also for the things in the hands of the man surnamed long? "

    Everyone looked at each other. Looking at the mysterious girl, they couldn''t help feeling a sense of fear.

    The girl actually knew how to remove the magic. It must have come from a difficult source, but no one spoke.

    No trace is suspicious in his heart. I don''t know what Ganoderma lucidum means. He looked at the dozen Wulin people, then at the two disciples of the fast knife sect, and finally at Lingzhi.

    "Is it possible that she also came for the remnant picture?"

    Without a trace, the heart is deep in thought. He suddenly remembered the sound of the flute. The person who first controlled the disciples of the fast knife sect who had been poisoned by insects should be the person who played the flute.

    Was Ganoderma lucidum attracted by him? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that it happened to appear when they had a bug attack?

    But what is the origin of the piper? Is he also the man of the fast knife door?

    What is the origin of Ganoderma lucidum? Does it have anything to do with the flute player?

    All this made him more and more confused. He even wanted to ask Ganoderma lucidum what was going on.

    "I advise you not to think about that!"

    Ganoderma lucidum suddenly said a word. After that, it suddenly came to traceless. Traceless smelled a faint and intoxicating aroma.

    "You too, otherwise, I can''t save you."

    In my ear, there was a slight but still crisp sound of Ganoderma lucidum.

    No trace was slightly stunned, and Ganoderma lucidum had flown away.

    Looking at her rapidly disappearing figure, traceless mused, "what does she mean? Don''t think about that thing. What''s that thing she''s talking about? Is it a remnant? "

    Her last sentence was clearly not a cold warning, but a slightly worried piece of advice.

    But why did she say that? What is she worried about?

    No trace can''t figure it out. He returned to Tang Qi, Mo Ge and others alone and saw Mo Ge and Yan Kai staring at the three disciples of the fast knife sect.

    Mo Ge and Tang Qi saw that no trace came back. Mo Ge asked, "where''s Lingzhi girl?"

    Traceless said in a trance, "she may have something important to do and left first."

    Looking at the three disciples of the fast knife sect who were hurt all over and sitting on the ground in confusion and panic, Wuji asked, "say, did Liu Yidao send you out?"

    One of the young people, who looked less than 20 years old, twinkled with fear in his eyes, looked at traceless and said, "no! No, we don''t know what''s going on. We were ordered to track the man. Suddenly, we had severe pain all over our body and were confused, and then we didn''t know anything. "

    Hearing the speech, Wuji thought in his heart, "if you are ordered to track, you must be the man with the surname long. That man has such means to hurt people invisibly? Now, it seems that that man can also use Miao Yu''s Gu Shu. It seems that it''s not easy to find this man. "

    He suddenly remembered what the child said when he entered the village: "Grandpa long is powerful. How can they catch him?"

    It seems that the child is not bluffing. Although he may not know that "Grandpa long" will be able to use the magic of the Miao region, at least the person surnamed long is not simple.

 Chapter 96

    Wuji asked the three disciples of the fast knife sect to go back by themselves. After this toss, it was almost dawn.

    Everyone had no sleep at all. Back in the room, Mo Ge, Yan Kai and traceless were always thinking about the sound of the flute.

    In the woods, Tiezheng and Tieer couldn''t sleep again after they were awakened by the flute sound.

    When a few screams came from the woods half a mile away from them, Tiezheng flew away.

    He hid on a branch and vaguely watched two "monsters" beat over several people one after another. Then someone screamed. In the dark, several sounds of weapon attack and several screams broke out.

    Someone shook and lit the fire, and the people looked at two dark green faces and cool eyes bulging out of their eyes through the faint light of the fire.

    Some people were scared to death, turned around and ran away, and others boldly attacked.

    The man who burned the fire was right in front of the two "monsters". Two low roars and a sad scream restored darkness in the woods.

    Everyone was almost frightened and cold at the bottom of their heart.

    They wander the Jianghu. What kind of formation have they never seen? But I have never seen such a "ghost".

    Some people even dropped their weapons and forgot to run away.

    Tie Zheng was standing on the tree and saw the hair stand upside down. He also saw such a situation for the first time.

    Until suddenly there was a bell, the sound of the flute disappeared, and the two "monsters" suddenly fell soft to the ground and did not move.

    Everyone stood at a distance, and no one dared to approach.

    Until Ganoderma lucidum and traceless suddenly came to save the two "monsters", tie Zheng borrowed the torch to see that they were disciples of the fast knife sect.

    He remembered what Liu Yidao said during the day. He and Tieer saw several fast knife disciples locked in the adobe house. There was a faint chill in his heart.

    Tie Zheng was lost in thought. He always suspected that the reason why Liu Yidao deliberately let him see the disciples injured by people surnamed long was to let him retreat or to let him cooperate with the fast knife sect.

    Any choice is what he Tiezheng doesn''t want.

    He even suspected that the five disciples of the fast knife sect were a play carefully arranged by Liu Yidao.

    He had thought about cooperating with the fast knife gate, but he was always suspicious. In any case, he was unwilling to cooperate with others without completely determining the situation.

    But the strange phenomenon in the evening, after Ganoderma lucidum and Wuji saved the two fast knife disciples, the reaction of the two fast knife disciples made his doubts fade away.

    Just after dawn, he took DIANCANG disciple to the adobe house.

    Liu Yidao, Jin Dao and Liu Erzheng stood in front of the house, staring at the broken window in a daze.

    Several disciples of the fast knife sect stood with their heads down and said nothing.

    In front of Liu Yidao and Liu Er, there were five people, three of whom were scarred and their blood had dried up.

    "Come on, what''s going on!"

    Liu Yidao looked at the five people and said in a deep voice with fierce eyes.

    The young disciple, who was less than twenty, said softly, "uncle, we don''t know what''s going on. I only know that in the end, I was saved by a girl. "

    "Girl? What girl? How did she save you? "

    The young man was Liu Yidao''s nephew. He said, "I don''t know her either. When I woke up, she left. We really don''t know what''s going on. "

    "Headmaster Liu, don''t ask. If tie is right, the insects in the Miao area are among your disciples."

    Suddenly, behind him came the slow voice of Tiezheng.

    Liu Yidao and Liu Er suddenly turned around and saw Tiezheng and Tieer leading DIANCANG disciple slowly.

    "Insects and insects in Miao area?"

    Liu Yidao was a little surprised. Although he didn''t know what was going on in Miao area, he had heard of the strangeness and power of Miao area''s insect technique.

    "Tiemou is also the first time to see. It seems that the person surnamed long is really not simple!"

    Qi Qi, the disciple of DIANCANG, stopped, and Tiezheng came out of the crowd and said.

    Liu Yidao said calmly, "the iron leader may not believe what Liu said yesterday! That man is not only not simple, but also very popular! If it hadn''t been for this, I would have taken him. "

    Tie Zheng nodded gently and said, "it seems that sect leader Liu is not sure that he can take him in one fell swoop."

    "Liu is not discouraged, and the fast knife door is really not sure. Moreover, if the iron leader wants to deal with him alone, I think he will get nothing! "

    "In the opinion of sect leader Liu, what should we do?"

    Tiezheng looked at Liu Yidao and said slowly.

    Liu Yidao thought for a moment and said, "since we are here, how can we enter Baoshan and return empty handed? But if you want to succeed, I''m afraid it''s difficult to go to heaven alone! Liu believes that it may be better for you and me to join hands! "

    "Together?

    Tiezheng seemed to feel very surprised, although in his heart, he had long thought of the United quick knife door.

    Liu Yidao looked at Tiezheng and asked, "why, the iron leader doesn''t like my fast knife door?"

    "What''s the word of sect leader Liu? The fast knife sect is the largest sect in Guiyang. Sect leader Liu is even more the overlord. It''s a great honor for someone to join hands with the fast knife sect!"

    Tie Zheng''s words are modest, but his tone is very plain.

    Liu Yidao scolded in his heart: "old fox!"

    Both of them have general thoughts. They all know that it is very difficult to win the person surnamed long on their own. Maybe it will make people take advantage of the loophole and reap the benefits of fishermen.

    Now the two sects join hands, and no sect dare to provoke easily, so as to facilitate the later actions. It''s false to join hands and it''s true to use each other. Once you get the remnant picture, it''s not too late to turn around.

    Liu Yidao said, "well, the iron leader is quick to talk. The fast knife sect will join hands with DIANCANG sect to chase the man together today!"

    After that, they clapped their hands and swore, and the fast knife gate reached an alliance with DIANCANG.

    The mountain village is still so quiet. It seems that nothing happened last night.

    Only Lan''er''s family were still worried. Fortunately, they didn''t leave without a trace.

    After lunch, the disciples of the fast knife sect came to repay and found the trace of the man surnamed Nalong.

    Tiezheng, Liu Yidao and others immediately ordered to pursue them with all their strength.

    Quick knife sect and Dian Cang poured out, followed the quick knife sect disciple who came to report, and ran all the way.

    Tie Zheng felt lucky. It seems that the alliance with the fast knife gate is correct. If it wasn''t for the fast knife gate, how could he find the trace of that man so quickly?

    A group of nearly fifty people went all the way south and soon left the mountain village for nearly thirty miles.

    The more you go forward, the more desolate it is. The mountains are steep and the trees are dense. There is no way at all.

    The disciple who led the way took everyone to the foot of a barren mountain. In the forest, several disciples of the fast knife sect flashed out to see Liu Yidao.

    "Report to the sect leader, disciples and others have been staring here. The man is still in the mountain."

    Liu Yidao nodded slowly and said, "iron leader, the opportunity is in front of you!"

    Tieer said, "brother, let me take my disciples to catch him!"

    Without waiting for Tiezheng''s answer, he took the lead in flying away into the mountains and forests.

    Tie Zheng ordered several DIANCANG disciples to follow him and said, "Master Liu, since you and I work together, we should work together, right?"

    Liu Yidao nodded and said, "that''s nature!"

    After that, Liu Er ordered Jin Dao to take more than a dozen disciples of the fast knife sect to follow tie Zheng and look for him in the mountain.

    Liu Yidao and tie Zheng followed with the rest of their disciples.

    Half Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, Tieer and others had reached halfway up the mountain. Suddenly, Tieer burst and drank: "where to go!"

    The crowd followed the sound and saw a gray figure ten feet ahead, which disappeared into the woods.

    There are dense trees and thorns in the mountains. There is no road at all. Tieer, Jindao, Liu ER and other people with excellent lightness skills are good, but they have suffered those disciples.

    They waved swords, cut through thorns and thorns and moved forward desperately.

    Tiezheng dodged to one side, flew over the trees and thorns, and surrounded it from one side.

    Suddenly, a grey man flashed East into Tibet, looking flustered.

    Tieer and others gradually chased close, and they had seen the man in grey. They were secretly happy and forgot that this man might be used to poison magic.

    Everyone shouted and cheered again and again and bravely caught up. The second-hand Iron Fan spread out. As soon as his right hand raised, the iron fan flew away with the wind and attacked the man in gray.

    Where the iron fan passed, the branches were broken and the leaves fell. It was not blocked at all. It flew to the back of the man in gray like lightning.

    Seeing that the iron fan was about to hit him on the back, he suddenly flashed and quickly ran to the left.

    Tieer flies up and catches the iron fan flying back. He bends his body and chases the man in gray.

    Suddenly a scream, I saw Tieer''s folding body, suddenly covered by a large net falling from the sky, and I couldn''t get out of trouble for a moment.

    Several DIANCANG disciples hurried to save him. He angrily said, "don''t worry about me, go after me!"

    All the disciples had to bypass him and chase him desperately.

    Liu Er waved a knife and cut a hole in the big net woven with hemp rope. Without a pause, he flew after it.

    In a moment, a scream came, but a DIANCANG disciple fell into a long dug trap. The trap was full of thorns. Although it was not fatal, he was covered with thorns and screamed with pain.

    So dozens of people chased a man in gray clothes, and even one after another fell into traps. Fortunately, these traps were arranged in a hurry, almost without danger, and only a few people were slightly injured.

    Seeing that the man in grey had nowhere to escape, suddenly, the man raised his backhand and saw a red fog burst open.

    Several DIANCANG disciples and fast knife sect disciples bear the brunt and plunge into the red fog.

    The golden sword Liu Er reacted quickly, bounced back, avoided the red fog, and looked at the figure in the red fog in horror.

    For a moment, a shrill scream came.

 Chapter 97

    The red fog gradually dissipated. I saw that those disciples had lost their weapons, tore their clothes and smashed them crazy, and grabbed their flesh and blood without knowing the pain.

    Liu Yidao, Tiezheng, Tieer, Jindao, Liu ER and others were thrilled.

    These disciples kept tearing their whole bodies, even tearing off their skin and flesh piece by piece, and issued a sad wail in their mouth, which was very strange and terrible.

    A moment later, they took their hands into their abdomen and pulled out their bloody intestines

    Even though tie Zheng and Liu Yidao are Jianghu men licking blood with the blade, they look creepy.

    Many disciples have been scared to defecate and tremble. Some have bent down and vomited. They want to vomit out their intestines and stomach.

    Tie Zheng felt a fit of nausea and almost vomited on the spot.

    Several people bypassed the corpses of those disciples who had died miserably and chased in the direction of the people in grey.

    However, the empty mountain was silent. They searched several mountains in this area twice, and the man in grey seemed to have disappeared without trace.

    But in the mountains, more than a dozen bodies were found one after another. The death was extremely miserable and people couldn''t bear to witness it.

    Three of them were identified by tie Zheng from their clothes. They were disciples of Hengshan sect.

    It seems that it is not only the fast knife gate that knows the trace of the man in grey. Even the Hengshan sect, which has always been indifferent to fame and wealth and rarely asked about the rights and wrongs of the Jianghu, has been involved in the dispute in Guiyang.

    Tie Zheng looked at the bodies of the three Hengshan sect disciples and whispered, "Hengshan disciples! Isn''t Chen Chengliu always boasting of being indifferent to fame and wealth? It seems that rumors are just rumors after all! "

    Liu Yidao snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "indifferent to fame and wealth? Who in the world can be really indifferent to fame and wealth? They are nothing more than those who fish for fame! "

    At this time, it was getting late. After this half day''s toss, everyone was very tired.

    Zhang Fanzhu stood beside Chen Chengliu, the leader of Hengshan Mountain, looking at a frightened and panting Hengshan sect disciple standing in front of him, waiting for him to calm down.

    "Master and eldest martial brother, the man in grey is terrible. I don''t know what magic he used. Several martial brothers are crazy. They catch themselves in flesh and blood, and finally pull them out... Pull them out..."

    The disciple must have been frightened at the thought of the frightening scene, so he couldn''t go on. He just stretched out his hand and grabbed it with his left hand between his abdomen.

    Chen Chengliu waved his hand gently and said in a deep voice, "I know. Go and have a rest first."

    The disciple was relieved. He suddenly bent down and vomited for a while, but he couldn''t vomit anything. It must have been vomited clean in his stomach.

    Tie Zheng felt depressed for the first time, a kind of depression with fear.

    The man in grey was clearly in front of him, but he let him run away. He not only ran away, but also killed several disciples.

    It seems that the man in grey clothes is not only good at Gu Shu, but also good at using poison. That kind of poison, only seen in my life, is as strange and fearful as the Gu Shu. Liu Yidao said that the man was alert and cunning, and he was not wrong at all. He is not only alert and cunning, but also cruel and terrible.

    Liu Yidao was also very upset. He thought that he should have a good chance of winning together, but they didn''t even see the gray man''s face, so they let him escape easily.

    The party had their own worries, but they all walked to the small mountain village dejected.

    The second failure made Liu Yidao realize that if he wanted to catch the man in grey, he would still be unable to do it just by virtue of the fast knife sect and DIANCANG sect.

    Instead of going back to the house, Liu Yidao followed Tiezheng to the woods two miles south of the village.

    At this time, the sky gradually darkened and the forest was dark.

    Everyone chewed dry food and thought about the terrible scene during the day.

    "Iron leader, you can see that man''s power today. What''s the opinion of iron leader? "

    Liu Yidao stood on one side, silent iron Zheng.

    "What''s your opinion? I''m afraid it will be difficult for you and my family to do anything by his means today. "

    Although Tiezheng''s heart was heavy, his tone was still plain.

    "If he didn''t have some means, he would have been taken away. I''m afraid even his life would have been lost."

    "Does Lord Liu have a countermeasure?"

    Liu Yidao shook his head and said, "Liu believes that no matter how powerful and cunning he is, he is always just a person. Now, under the fierce tiger cliff, all major sects gather. Although the casualties are heavy, if we can unite together, there are dozens of people. "

    "Oh, sect leader Liu wants to unite all the sects here?"

    Tiezheng was not surprised at all, because he thought so in his heart.

    Only by uniting all sects and letting them rush ahead, they may have a chance to succeed in one fell swoop.

    "It''s better for everyone to unite and act together than to be broken one by one by that person. In this way, the assurance of success will be greater."

    Liu Yidao said slowly.

    Tie Zheng said anxiously, "what Lord Liu said is reasonable. But these Jianghu people are used to being loose and free. I''m afraid it''s not easy to unite. "

    "Only when we gather together can we show our strength. I think we can still work together. Just like you and me, I didn''t expect to work together at the beginning. "¡°

    "It depends on sect leader Liu!"

    Liu Yidao called Jin Dao Liu ER and said, "go and invite people from all major sects near the village. We must discuss it together for the sake of the remnant map."

    Tie Zheng said, "let me go with brother Liu!"

    Liu ER and tie Er promised, and they flew away.

    In the woods, dozens of people sat on the ground and some stood quietly.

    When Tieer and Jindao Liu Erfei came over, the people who had been sitting on the ground stood up one after another.

    "Quick knife door Liu Er, I''ve seen you!"

    "Order cangtieer. I''ve been ordered to invite you to come over."

    One of the men with a long gun in his hand asked proudly, "what about the past? What can we talk about? "

    "Are you Cheng tiegun, the leader of the iron gun sect? Leader Cheng came to Guiyang thousands of miles away. Isn''t it for the remnant picture? The second Tieer asked leader Cheng, "are you sure you can take the man?"

    Although there was disdain in Tieer''s tone, Cheng tiegun didn''t care, but thought in his heart: "since then, there are only three people left in our tiegun gate. If you want to act, it''s really difficult. It''s better to rely on the fast knife gate and DIANCANG sect, and see you later."

    As soon as he read this, he said in a loud voice, "well, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful! Then I went with you to see what advice the fast knife sect and DIANCANG sect have! "

    Some leaders or representatives of other major sects turned their minds: "the news of the remnant picture came from the fast knife sect. Maybe the fast knife sect has more news. If you don''t go, you may not be able to control the opportunity and be controlled by others. It seems that it''s not impossible to go. "

    As a result, several sects have expressed their willingness to go. Several sects are still hesitating and have made up their minds.

    Leaving a few who originally disdained to join hands with others, seeing that most were willing to go and worried about being isolated, they had to reluctantly agree to go.

    Less than a meal, people from all major sects came one after another, and there were nearly 100 people. It seems that there are still people coming back.

    Liu Yidao said to tie Zheng, "iron leader, the disciples of the Guiyang Branch of the beggars'' sect have also arrived here. If you don''t invite us, I''m afraid we''ll lose etiquette."

    Tie Zheng said, "that''s nature. More people and more power."

    Tieer and Jindao Liu Er were ordered to invite more than a dozen beggars'' sect disciples gathered at the foot of the tiger cliff. At this time, Wuji and moge also stopped at the foot of the tiger cliff.

    Liu Yidao said to Yankai, "helmsman Yan, in order to catch the man and capture the remnant map, now our major sects are ready to form an alliance. Liu was ordered to come and ask the helmsman to go for a chat. "

    Yan Kai''s big pea eyes dripped and turned for a moment before he said, "OK, Yan led the flowers to have a look."

    Hearing the speech, Wuji thought to himself, "it''s impossible for the fast knife sect to want to alliance with major sects. It must be someone behind the scenes. Well, I just wanted to meet them, so I went to see who was making trouble! "

    Wuji and Mo Ge quietly followed Yankai and Jindao Liu Er to the woods. They hid behind the trees and looked at these people gathered in the Jianghu from a distance.

    Several torches lit up and lit up the woods.

    Everyone has different expressions, some are cold, some are curious, some disdain, and some look forward to it.

    Liu Yidao looked at the crowd and said slowly, "this is the end of the matter. You don''t need me to say more about the purpose of gathering here? I think you already know that man''s alertness, cunning and cruel means. Today, several disciples of our fast knife sect and DIANCANG sect have been badly hurt by that man. "

    Of course, Liu Yidao knows that these sects must be watching their actions, so everyone knows what happened in the afternoon.

    "Sect leader Liu, what''s the purpose of you calling us here? Is it because we have the same purpose that sect leader Liu wants to kill people and eradicate dissidents so that he can occupy the remnant map alone? "

    In the crowd, someone said in a sarcastic tone.

    "The brother is joking. Even if Liu has this intention, he doesn''t have this ability! Liu means that if you want to catch the man and seize the remnant map, you have to work together. This is a feasible method. "

    Liu Yidao said slowly without being angry.

    "Master Liu, stop pretending! Last night, weren''t those monsters Master Liu''s masterpieces? "

    "Yes! Perhaps only you can think of such a despicable means! "

    "You want to scare us off with those monsters, sect leader Liu, you are a good means!"

    I don''t know who put forward the monster, immediately the crowd was angry, and many people criticized one after another.

 Chapter 98

    Liu Yidao vibrated and said, "yes, last night, some ''monsters'' were indeed disciples of our fast knife sect. But do you know that they were hurt by his magic when they chased the man surnamed Nalong during the day. I had a sudden attack at night and ran out, so that you thought it was my way to play fast knife door. If you don''t believe me, you can ask leader cangtie. He met those people during the day. "

    The disciples of the fast knife sect were enchanted when they were chasing people with the surname of Nalong. Although only Tiezheng and Tieer saw the disciples of the fast knife sect who had been enchanted, the sect that had been secretly staring at the fast knife sect knew about it for a long time.

    There are also many people who don''t know. Looking at Tiezheng, the leader of DIANCANG standing with Liu Yidao, there are both doubts and inquiries in their eyes.

    "What leader Liu said is true. At that time, those people were enchanted, and their skin was green, violent and uneasy. At that time, both sect leader Liu and I thought they were just poisoned. But I didn''t expect that the man''s means were so strange that at night, they became monsters. But one thing, let me remind you, did you hear anything unusual last night? "

    Tie Zheng said gently.

    "I remember, there is a faint flute sound, right! It''s the flute! "

    A man said suddenly.

    "Yes, I heard it too. It was very strange to listen to the flute at that time. The sound is sometimes clear, sometimes misty and smelly, and the direction of the sound is from east to west, from far to near. "

    After being mentioned, many people said that they did hear the sound of the flute.

    "Yes, that''s the flute sound. Tiemou thinks that those monsters have a great relationship with the flute sound! "

    Tiezheng said firmly.

    "Even if the flute sound is making strange, it may be a ghost trick played by the people of the fast knife gate!"

    Some people still disdain to say.

    Liu Yidao and tie Zheng know that it is very difficult to completely eliminate everyone''s doubts without factual basis.

    Liu Yidao said with a cold hum: "Liu had a good intention and wanted to win the man together with everyone. I don''t want you to suspect that Liu is playing a conspiracy. According to you, if it''s calm tonight, won''t Liu bear the curse of playing tricks? "

    Tiezheng said, "everybody, please listen to me! The monster last night really frightened everyone. In the process of chasing him this afternoon, not only the disciples of fast knife sect and DIANCANG, but also the disciples of some of your sects, so you must have known the powerful means of the man surnamed Nalong. If we continue to fight on our own, what is waiting for us is to be broken one by one by that man and finally played around by him. "

    It is reasonable for everyone to listen to Tiezheng''s words. Many people also feel that if they continue to act alone, they will not only get nothing, but also suffer heavy losses, as Tiezheng said.

    Although everyone harbors ghosts and plans in their hearts, some people think: in order to get the residual map, we can cooperate together, maybe we can fish in troubled waters and have a chance.

    However, most people are still suspicious and alert: Although you are a Jianghu sect, why should I listen to you even though you are a local snake? Besides, there is only one remnant map. If we jointly catch the man, who will the remnant map belong to?

    At this time, Liu Yidao coughed several times and said, "you must have known that the news of this remnant picture came from my fast knife door! If it weren''t for the quick knife door to take action, you would never know the news! "

    "So what?"

    Someone asked.

    "Don''t you want to know the real source of the news?"

    Liu Yidao said slowly.

    As soon as this remark came out, the people were in an uproar. Someone said in a loud voice, "what does Master Liu mean by this? Isn''t this news from your fast knife door? "

    "This brother praises me for my fast knife door. Liu lives in Guiyang. He only cares about this mu of land in Guiyang and pays little attention to things in the Jianghu."

    "Listen to the meaning of sect leader Liu''s words. The news obtained by the fast knife sect comes from others?"

    Tiezheng suddenly asked. He also felt how he could get the news that was enough to shake the whole Wulin.

    Liu Yidao nodded slowly. Someone was whispering. At this time, he suddenly calmed down.

    Everyone is very curious about who is the person who told the news to the fast knife gate.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Yidao, waiting for him to say the man.

    "He is Mr. Qi Dengqi, deputy commander of the black flag order of the edge of the earth Pavilion."

    Liu Yidao said this in a respectful tone and manner.

    One side of Tiezheng''s eyes showed an incredible look, and someone in the crowd gently exhaled: "dust edge pavilion?"

    Cheng tiegun asked blankly, "are you all in the dust pavilion? Who is he? "

    A man beside him whispered, "headmaster Li, don''t you know the earthly pavilion?"

    Cheng tiegun shakes his head blankly. Tiegun gate is a small sect at the foot of Jiuhua Mountain. If it weren''t for this remnant picture, tiegun gate rarely leaves Jiuhua Mountain.

    The fear in the man''s eyes was very obvious. Looking at Cheng tiegun, he felt incredible.

    Cheng tiegun also noticed from his eyes that it was not how powerful Qi Deng was, or that the earthly Pavilion made him afraid.

    Wuji was surprised when he heard the word "Qi Deng".

    He suddenly had a feeling that his doubts that had been confused seemed to be solved immediately.

    "I know, you can''t trust me, Liu, but you can always trust deputy commander Qi Dengqi?"

    Liu Yidao''s tone is still respectful.

    There was a man in the crowd: "Lord Liu, since you said that your news is from the vice Lord Qi of the Earth edge Pavilion, may I ask, has the vice Lord Qi also come to Guiyang?"

    Liu Yidao said, "that''s nature! Qi Deputy ordered the Lord not only to be in Guiyang, but also to the tiger cliff. "

    There was a commotion in the crowd, and someone exclaimed.

    Amid the discussion, two figures came slowly and stood silently beside Liu Yidao.

    The man was dressed in royal clothes and looked calm and expressionless. On his side, a man holding a pen of judge bin tie was followed with a respectful look. This man was Li Tong, a judge of huoyun who had been invited by Liu Shouyang to deal with traceless.

    Liu Yidao quickly sideways hugged his fist and saluted: "quick knife door, Liu Yidao has seen Qi deputy commander!"

    Qi Deng slowly waved his hand and looked at the people of the major sects with an indifferent look. Looking at their expressions of surprise, surprise and doubt, he suddenly smiled quietly.

    No trace looked from a distance and saw that the man was Qi Deng!

    The doubt in his heart was suddenly solved!

    In the last battle of Yueyang, Qi Deng listened to Yue Liushan''s last words!

    However, Qi Deng is clearly the follower of Leng Caixing in the star picking building. How can he be the deputy leader of the earthly edge pavilion?

    He was suspicious, but he didn''t find a strange look in Mu Xue''s eyes not far away.

    "Everybody, if we form an alliance and are under the unified command of deputy commander Qi, I think we will catch that man no matter how powerful he is!"

    Liu Yidao said loudly.

    The noisy crowd immediately quieted down, and they all looked at Qi Deng.

    "Good! I am willing to follow the lead of the LORD with Vice President Qi! "

    Tiezheng first stated his position.

    Several people who were originally afraid of the dust Pavilion also expressed their willingness to form an alliance.

    Some people are still wondering what the origin of this earthly Pavilion is and why they are so afraid of these sects? But we are all people who have been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time. Naturally, we don''t want to suffer at present.

    Now that we have formed an alliance, if we oppose it, it will not only be of no benefit, but also may become the target of public criticism. What is more unpredictable is that we have offended this mysterious dust court.

    When qiden saw everyone''s attitude, his expression was still as plain as before.

    "Thanks for your attention, Qi struggled! I believe that as long as everyone works together, it will be sooner or later to take that man! "

    His tone was flat, not impassioned.

    Not far from the woods, several XueYue sect disciples dressed in crimson looked at the dramatic scene coldly, and one of them flew away.

    In a dilapidated hut a mile away, Qu Quan and Yin Gou calmly listened to the return of the blood moon sect disciple.

    Yin Gou said in a deep voice: "a group of clowns, mobs, how can we achieve great things!"

    Qu Quan said calmly, "don''t worry. As long as we keep an eye on them, the remnant picture will be ours sooner or later!"

    In a mountain forest, there was a young man in Royal robe and Qiuyu sword, and a young man with a long sword hanging on his waist stood still in the cold night.

    "Sir, Qi Deng has called on all major sects to reach an alliance!"

    A man in strong clothes came to report.

    The prince in royal clothes said softly, "let him toss about. I just want the result! But you must keep an eye on them and never let the remnant figure fall into the hands of others! "

    The young man whispered a promise, turned back and left quickly.

    No trace looked at Qi Deng and felt very familiar with his manner. He suddenly thought of Leng Jiexing in his heart.

    He didn''t understand whether Qi Deng had betrayed Leng Jiexing long ago, or whether Leng Jiexing had died in Dongting Lake in the first World War in Yueyang, so he voted for others.

    Now it seems that this earthly Pavilion is obviously more famous than the star picking building, and he has become a deputy leader.

    Although Wuji doesn''t know the position of the deputy commander in the earthly Pavilion, at least he is no longer just an entourage, and he has an entourage.

    Traceless suddenly smiled softly, and suddenly jumped up like an ape and flew away to Qi Deng.

    Several ups and downs had fallen lightly in front of Qi Deng.

    Everyone looked at the thin boy like a monkey and wondered. Some people have recognized him as the teenager who treated the "monster" with Ganoderma lucidum last night.

    "No trace?"

    Ziden blurted out. Although the tone is plain, it is slightly hasty. Obviously, the sudden appearance of traceless surprised him, even a little surprised.

    "Ziden? Yes? You betrayed your original master Leng Jiexing and threw yourself into the earthly pavilion? "

    His traceless eyes were shining, and his mouth showed a sunny smile. He said in a very plain tone.

    Zidens didn''t care. There was no change on her face. Instead, she looked at it calmly, and suddenly showed a smile, a faint smile.

 Chapter 99

    "Yueyang has been gone for months. How are you?"

    Qiden looked aimlessly at the depths of the woods. His face was as calm as water and his tone was indifferent.

    But such an indifferent remark made everyone look at traceless.

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "deputy commander Qi, it seems that you are not only healthy in the battle of Yueyang, but also climbing high branches. You are happy!"

    Qi Deng said calmly, "Qi''s life should not be lost. He escaped. Yes? Your excellency is disappointed? "

    Traceless shook his head and said, "disappointed? I''m just curious. How did you get the news about the remnant picture? "

    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I don''t have other skills, but I''m naturally good at listening! This is called Providence. "

    Although the answer has been known without trace, it is more relieved to hear him say it himself.

    Seeing no trace, Liu Yidao thought of his son Liu Shouyang. The knife that captured Liu Shouyang''s son was not traceless, but without this traceless, Liu Shouyang might not have met Qin Ji, and everything behind him would be gone.

    So in his heart, he always wanted to kill traceless and Mo Ge to avenge Liu Shouyang. It was only because qiden had been ordering himself to put down his personal grievances temporarily and try his best to find the remnant map, that he endured his grief, anger and hatred.

    At this time, seeing traceless, his heart surged, and his heart of revenge finally made him lose his mind.

    "Yes! This man harbors evil intentions, deliberately slanders Vice Commander Qi here and wants to destroy everyone''s alliance. His purpose is clear! In order to get the remnant map smoothly and prove that you are a sincere alliance, at this time, we should take this evil disciple! "

    After Liu Yidao said it, he put the steel knife in his hand. Liu Er, the golden knife on the side, couldn''t help it for a long time. He burst into a drink and took the lead in cutting to no trace.

    Traceless backhand pulled out the long sword behind him. His eyes flashed and looked at Liu Er, the golden sword.

    Turn the wrist and strike the long sword obliquely to swing the gold knife away.

    Liu Yidao''s steel knife immediately swept over, dodged without trace, and turned back to stab Liu Yidao.

    Qi Deng looked at this, his eyes clear and bright, as thin as a monkey without trace, and hesitated in his heart.

    In Yueyang, it was this teenager and Yu SangAn that made Leng Jiexing''s seamless plan fall short at the last minute. Therefore, he is always on guard against traceless.

    Besides, he is really good at swordsmanship. There is a autumn wind knife Mo Ge beside him, and the beggars'' sect is also on his side. At this time, if there is a sudden attack, I''m afraid the big plan will be broken. If you don''t get the remnant map at that time, how can you explain it in front of the childe? I''m afraid I can''t bear the consequences with the childe''s style.

    On thinking of this, Qi Deng shouted, "stop!"

    Although Liu Yidao and Liu Er did not understand why Qi Deng suddenly shouted to stop, even if they were unwilling to stop, how dare they violate Qi Deng''s order?

    The Liu brothers hummed with hatred, took back the knife in their hands and stepped aside.

    Although he didn''t understand why Qi Deng suddenly stopped the Liu brothers, he knew that it was very bad for him to start at this time.

    He looked at qiden calmly, his eyes shining like the night star, and walked back.

    After all these twists and turns, it is already three quarters of its prime.

    The whole mountain village is shrouded in hazy starlight, peaceful and quiet.

    Ziden, what''s the origin? What kind of sect is the earthly edge pavilion? Looking at everyone''s expression and reaction, many people seem to be afraid of this earthly Pavilion. Why?

    Traceless thought secretly in his heart. He looked at the Jianghu people gathered together and fell into meditation.

    The late autumn morning wind has been a little cold on people. Traceless and others go to the foot of the tiger cliff. There is a natural stone chamber, which can avoid the wind and cold.

    In the night sky, occasionally came a few unknown night birds. Although it was not big, it was very clear in the quiet night.

    "It will dawn soon. Now that we have reached an alliance, we should work together and unite to catch the man!"

    Without trace, Mo Ge walked out of the woods for about half a mile. Behind him, Qi Deng''s orders came. Although they were far away, they could be heard clearly in the quiet night.

    The crowd responded one after another, picked up their weapons and prepared to go.

    Suddenly, a wisp of flute sound sounded, and the flute sound was ethereal, far and near, East and West.

    It''s strange that the occasional dog barking at night didn''t smell tonight.

    Without trace, Mo Ge was surprised and looked around, but it was still dark and couldn''t see anything.

    Liu Yidao and tie Zheng pulled out their swords and listened carefully to identify the location of the flute sound.

    However, the sound of the flute was intermittent and erratic. They were completely unable to determine which direction the flute sound came from.

    In the suffocating silence, there was a sudden "rustling" sound in everyone''s ears, gradually from far to near, from fuzzy to clear.

    The flute sound is gradually rapid, no longer euphemistic and melodious, but seems to be playing without rhythm. And the sound of the flute is harsh, which makes people extremely uneasy.

    When people in the woods heard the flute, they felt a nameless agitation in their hearts.

    Suddenly, one exclaimed, "what''s that?"

    The crowd followed the sound and saw that under the light of the fire, there was a dark pressure three feet in front, slowly pressing towards the crowd.

    "Snake!"

    "Centipede, scorpion!"

    "And... And spiders!"

    Some people in the crowd shouted out in fear. These Jianghu men who licked blood with knife heads may not be afraid, but they are afraid of these reptiles.

    Suddenly, a shrill wolf howl sounded. When the people looked, they saw that in the woods, pairs of eyes lacking green light were like floating ghost fire, slowly floating close to the crowd.

    That''s a wolf! There are wild wolves in the mountains, and there are many.

    Immediately after, a roaring tiger roared and several barks sounded at the same time, shaking the mountains and forests.

    All the people pulled out their weapons and were ready.

    "Reptiles are afraid of fire, but don''t let the torch go out!"

    Someone shouted, but surprised a man holding a torch. The torch fell to the ground, but he didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up. He timidly stepped back.

    A man waved the whip, just rolled the torch, shook his wrist, took it back, and grabbed the torch in his hand.

    Tiezheng suddenly thought of flying up the tree, but when he looked up, there was a faint movement on the tree.

    "Be careful, there are also trees!"

    He shouted in a deep voice, and the crowd became even more riotous.

    The sound of wings flapping came from the woods, and several owls'' chirps came. In the night sky, birds circled, carrying dark groups of bats, swooping down crazy.

    The snakes, scorpions, centipedes on the ground and spiders in the trees also rushed to the crowd.

    A shrill scream came from the crowd. The man''s eyes were pecked out by the night owl, his face covered with blood and fell to the ground.

    Those with torches in their hands waved them desperately and roared in fear.

    Those who don''t have torches in their hands wave their weapons desperately.

    Tie Zheng, Liu Yidao, Qi Deng and other people with profound internal skills are lucky. They wave their palms and sweep the reptiles on the ground. When the wind passes, the reptiles are swept around.

    These Wulin experts have practiced martial arts for half their life, but now they are used to deal with these insects, birds and bats.

    At this time, we have no time to distinguish the direction of the flute sound. The whole God is guarding against attacks from the earth, trees and heaven.

    Screams came from time to time, and the enclosure of insects became smaller and smaller. At a glance, it was dark.

    "Everybody light the fire!"

    Someone took off his clothes, lit it and threw it to the pile of insects. Sure enough, the reptiles were afraid. They followed suit, lit their clothes and threw them out. A man turned his iron axe and cut down a tree. Immediately someone threw a torch and lit the leaves.

    Autumn leaves, already withered and yellow and flammable, immediately the fire rises.

    Many reptiles were burned to death, and the air was filled with an unpleasant burning smell. They waved weapons one after another and soon cut a big circle to block the insects.

    The sudden change of flute sound changes from the original sudden and sharp to fast and slow, high and low.

    Wolves howl, tigers roar!

    The wolves were not afraid of the fire and tried their best to jump into the crowd.

    In the light of the fire, we saw that these wolves had bulging eyes and cracked hair, which was very terrible.

    Many people thought of those "monsters".

    The piper can even exert magic on animals!

    Everyone waved swords and blood splashed. Many evil wolves were cut into two sections or split into two sides with one knife.

    These Jianghu people are easier to deal with these animals than those reptiles.

    In the roar of the tiger, several fierce tigers came with fishy wind, and immediately several people died under the tiger''s claws and mouth.

    Tie Zheng and Liu Yidao flew up almost at the same time and stabbed a crazy tiger with one knife and one sword.

    For a moment, people and tigers scuffle, people and wolves fight, and the scene is chaotic.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge were shocked when they heard the howling of wolves and tigers in the woods and the screams from time to time.

    Another monster?

    The "monsters" they saw last night flashed in their hearts at the same time.

    Hearing the roar of tigers and wolves, everyone felt cold and frightened.

    The flute sounds sharp and sharp. With the roar of the tiger and the howl of the wolf, it is strange and terrible.

    Mo Ge whispered, "it would be terrible if the flute player had the surname long! That means in the afternoon is really frightening. Now it seems that he can control birds and animals. It''s incredible. "

    It turned out that they had followed them in the afternoon and witnessed the strange process of poisoning and death of the disciples of the fast knife sect and DIANCANG sect.

    The sound of wolf howling and tiger roaring came, accompanied by a shrill and frightening scream, which was particularly clear in the quiet night.

    No trace, Mo Ge looked at the fire in the woods from a distance, and a trace of worry flashed in his heart.

 Chapter 100

    No trace listened carefully to the flute sound and wanted to distinguish the direction of the flute sound. The result was as futile as iron Zheng.

    The sound of the flute is ethereal and uncertain. It is light and inaudible in the distance, and it seems to explode in the ear in the near future.

    Sometimes it feels like a direction rings, and sometimes it feels like it comes from all directions, so people can''t be sure where it comes from.

    "Is there more than one person?"

    Mo Ge listened for a moment and asked. Traceless shook his head blankly, and he also had the same confusion.

    When they were confused, they suddenly found that the shadows in the mountain village were outstanding and were running quickly to the woods.

    They were surprised at the same time, even a little cold.

    Depending on the situation, the villagers in the village have also been poisoned by insects and become monsters!

    From a distance, the fire in the woods was burning to the sky, and howls, shouts and screams were heard all the time.

    Vaguely, a crisp Golden Bell came. Although it was not very clear, it felt very pleasant without trace.

    "Ganoderma lucidum!"

    They blurted out almost at the same time. Hearing the familiar golden bell, they were relieved.

    They flew into the woods and were in chaos in the light of the fire.

    In addition to the injured and fallen people, there are many dead birds and animals on the ground.

    In the sky, dozens of "monsters" roared in the throat, red eyes and dark green skin, and rushed frantically into the fire circle.

    In the circle of fire, a petite figure was flying, and the flying rope tied with a golden bell sounded a crisp bell from time to time. This person is not Ganoderma lucidum, and who is it?

    As soon as the bell rang, within a few feet around her, all birds, animals, reptiles and bats dared not approach, "monster" stood still.

    All the people of the major sects in the forest walked clean, leaving Yankai standing in the ring of fire, holding an iron bar and looking at the "monsters" nervously.

    At this time, the sound of flute suddenly disappeared, all "monsters" fell to the ground, and birds, animals, bats and reptiles also left one after another.

    Looking at this strange scene, without trace, Mo Ge can''t help getting angry in his heart.

    Mo Ge looked at Yankai and said in amazement, "brother Yankai, where are they?"

    With a "bah" sound, he said, "they seem to have found the piper and left long ago!"

    It turned out that during the scuffle, Tieer found that there seemed to be a shadow passing through the woods more than ten feet away. He shouted, "there''s someone there!"

    Tie Zheng, Qi Deng, Liu Yidao and others flew away. Sure enough, they saw a figure fleeing quickly.

    Ziden shouted, "everybody keep up and don''t let him run away!"

    Everyone rushed to catch up.

    At this time, Ganoderma lucidum arrived, caused by the bell, "monster" stood still, and Qi Deng and others left unimpeded.

    "Brother traceless, we can''t delay here! If the remnant picture falls into their hands, they can...... "

    Mo Ge knew the situation and said anxiously.

    Traceless eyes were clear. Looking at the "monsters" lying on the ground, he said calmly, "brother Mo Ge is worried that I will die without traceless. The Jianghu will be lonely without traceless me, right?"

    Mo Ge was stunned. He couldn''t think of no trace. At this time, he still said such a sentence.

    He nodded gently, only heard no trace and said calmly: "even if I am more wonderful in the Jianghu, but these people are innocent, how can I watch them become like this and leave regardless of their own lives?"

    Mo Ge and Yan Kai were stunned. They admired and even shocked from the bottom of their hearts, but they were a little sad.

    How many people in the world can do this great righteousness of sacrificing their lives to save these strangers?

    "Good! Brother Wuji is really heroic and dry, and Zhang admires him! "

    There was a sudden cheering in the woods. With the sound of words, a figure came flying and fell on the trackless side.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yan Kai looked and were surprised to see that the man was Zhang Fanzhu of Hengshan.

    Mo Ge asked, "why didn''t brother Zhang go with them?"

    Zhang Fanzhu said, "brother traceless can put down life and death for these unknown villagers. How can I Zhang Fanzhu not help my brother?"

    Although he didn''t understand why the remnant figure was related to traceless life and death, he was loyal and honest. He naturally believed what Mo Ge said.

    Moreover, he was ordered by the teacher to check. Now that the villagers have been poisoned by insects, how can he stand aside?

    He saw that in order to save these villagers, Wuji decided to give up and pursue the remnant map that could save his life, and his heart was filled with respect.

    "Good! Brother Zhang is in danger. He has helped me several times. I can''t thank you enough! "

    Traceless words are sincere and heartfelt.

    Zhang Fanzhu said with a smile, "why do you appreciate the effort? If you need Zhang to do anything, just tell him. "

    Without trace, Ganoderma lucidum said, "please go and fetch a bucket of water."

    Zhang Fanzhu promised and strode away. Ganoderma lucidum looked traceless and didn''t speak for a long time.

    Ganoderma lucidum thought in her heart, "residual picture? What are they talking about? Is that what the master said? But the secret script only has the art of bewitching, and there is no way to save it. What''s the use of him? "

    Traceless saw Ganoderma lucidum staring at him and said with a soft smile, "don''t worry, I can''t die for a while and a half."

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at his clear and bright eyes, swayed in his heart, and then thought, "he doesn''t look like a bug."

    For a moment, Zhang Fanzhu brought a bucket of water, and Ganoderma lucidum began to remove the villagers'' insects.

    The way used is as like as two peas in the way of relieving the fast knife door. But the insect that crawled out of the mouth is dark blue, and it is more frightening to watch.

    Zhang Fanzhu saw this strange scene for the first time. He was frightened when he watched the poisonous insects climb out of the villagers'' mouth.

    In the sound of the golden bell, all the poisonous insects were collected into a wooden box by Ganoderma lucidum. It was dawn when dozens of villagers were rescued.

    The waking villagers were at a loss and didn''t know what had happened.

    Fortunately, those people in the Jianghu only wanted to catch the piper and did not hurt the villagers. The villagers learned that it was Ganoderma lucidum, Wuji, Mo Ge, Yankai and Zhang Fanzhu who left to treat them. Thank you very much.

    They just don''t know what happened at night, or they will be scared to death.

    The villagers were relieved of their poisonous insects. One by one, as if they had just recovered from a serious illness, they were very weak. They knelt down and thanked Ganoderma lucidum, Wuji and others. They thanked thousands of people before they left.

    No trace saw that Ganoderma lucidum was very tired and her face was a little pale. Obviously, she consumed a lot just now.

    "Thank you, girl."

    Traceless looked at Ganoderma lucidum. Although he didn''t know what the origin of Ganoderma lucidum was, she saved these people who were poisoned by insects several times. It can be seen that they were kind-hearted.

    "Thank me for what? You can be a hero and I can be a hero. How? Do you look down on me? "

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at traceless with a smile and said in a clear voice.

    "Miss, I admire you so much. How dare you underestimate it?"

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled and asked, "the elder brother said, what residual picture are you looking for and can save your life? What is it?"

    Wuji was stunned when she suddenly asked about it. She remembered the warning she said before she left last night.

    It seems that Ganoderma lucidum girl really came for that thing, but why didn''t she worry at all, but stayed to treat the villagers with herself?

    Can hear her tone, it seems that she doesn''t know about the remnant picture. Is it that she is looking for another thing?

    Traceless smiled softly and asked, "since the girl is also here for this, don''t you know?"

    Ganoderma lucidum was stunned. She didn''t understand why Wuji said so.

    At this point, Mo Ge said, "let''s hurry. Maybe there''s still a chance."

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "don''t worry, they can''t catch the man."

    She suddenly chuckled a little strangely. She said this sentence with great certainty.

    Although Wu Ji and Mo Ge didn''t know why she was so sure, they knew that the Ganoderma lucidum was a little mysterious. At least, she knew how to rescue the poisonous insects in the Miao area.

    The man with the surname long can not only poison, but also poison. He is alert, cunning and cruel. It''s really difficult to catch him.

    The five left the woods and chased southeast.

    Traceless thought to himself, "what if the remnant picture is taken away by Ganoderma lucidum girl later? In order to save the villagers, she took the initiative to stay, which shows her kindness. But the remnant picture is related to my life and death. If I don''t get it back, the Jianghu will be really boring. "

    Mo Ge was also thinking, "this girl obviously came for the remnant picture, but the remnant picture is related to traceless life and death. She can''t rob it anyway!"

    Ganoderma lucidum was suspicious: "what the man stole is clearly my master''s Secret script. How does it matter to his life and death? Did someone threaten him with death and ask him to take back the secret script? "

    The three men had their own thoughts, but they were not slow at all. They ran quickly through the mountains.

    The more you go forward, the more desolate it is, and gradually there is no road.

    Fortunately, the traces of dozens of people walking in front are clear and discernible. Presumably, Liu Yidao, tie Zheng and others are cutting through thorns and thorns and breaking the road. Where you pass, broken branches and leaves spread all the way.

    Five people tracking, do not need to spend energy to identify the direction, just need to follow the traces along the way and go quickly.

    Looking around, there are many mountains, dense forests and thorns in the mountains. Obviously, no one would have come to this desolate place without reason if it was not for this person surnamed long.

    There was no road in the mountain and it was difficult to walk. The four people exercised lightness skills and flew over the grass and trees. Suddenly, Mo Ge exclaimed, "look!"

    Traceless, Ganoderma lucidum and Zhang Fanzhu looked forward as Mo Ge pointed out. They saw several people lying in the grass. Their clothes were broken and their flesh and blood were blurred. They were obviously dead.

    "Yixin powder!"

    Ganoderma lucidum whispered, and there was a strange color in her eyes.

 Chapter 101

    Wuji said, "Xiangxin powder? You say the poison in them is called "addictive heart powder?"

    This kind of death, traceless and Mo Ge have seen it once. At this time, I am still shocked and inexplicable.

    "Yes, it''s Yixin powder. There are many ways to poison it. It can be put into water and food. The most difficult thing is to make it into powder. Once inhaled, they will have hallucinations. They feel that they have been bitten by various poisonous insects. They will catch themselves in a crazy way. Finally, they think that the poisonous insects are in their body, so they reach out and take them into their abdomen and die. "

    Although the words of Ganoderma lucidum are crisp and pleasant, the four people, such as Wuji and Mo Ge, feel creepy.

    "It seems that his ability to poison is more powerful than before!"

    Ganoderma lucidum suddenly said to herself. When talking, look up into the distance.

    No trace inadvertently looked at her, and there seemed to be a trace of worry on her beautiful face.

    The five people didn''t stop and continued to move forward. Along the way, they occasionally saw several bodies. The deaths were very tragic and people couldn''t bear to witness them.

    Gradually, the trees are no longer dense and more desolate.

    The man who played the flute was found in the woods, and everyone chased him. At this time, the sky was slightly bright, and the man in gray flew between the trees and grass. Qi Deng, tie Zheng, Liu Yidao and others were chasing him.

    Because they know that this man is extremely cunning. If they let him escape again and want to find his whereabouts, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.

    The man in grey fled quickly, but he couldn''t get rid of everyone''s tracking.

    Gradually it was daybreak, and the place where the man in gray walked became more and more desolate, and there was even no road at all.

    Qi Deng, tie Zheng and Liu Yidao were afraid of his powerful poison technique, so they ordered the people to disperse and search the mountain in a fan.

    But some sects see the target right in front of them. Where can they fully obey the command? This alliance was originally a loose sand. At present, some people are desperate for their own interests.

    Several people sacrificed their lives to chase after him, but they really gave up their lives. The man in grey ran all the way. Although his lightness skill was high, he was pursued by all major sects, which made him consume a lot. Those people chased after him desperately, and he hit another poison fog, and several people died immediately.

    In this way, everyone was more careful, but several people died under his plot one after another.

    Although they were afraid, they sacrificed their lives at the thought of the remnant picture. Finally, the man seemed to have run out of poison powder and had to run away in a panic.

    Qi Deng saw this and pursued Liu Yidao and others.

    Gradually, he took everyone out of the woods. In front, several bare stone mountains depend on each other. On the mountain, there are only a few trees except weeds.

    The man in gray flew over the jagged rocks and ran to one of the stone mountains. They shouted and ran after him. Suddenly, they saw his figure flashing on the hillside and disappeared.

    Qi Deng and others caught up and found a dark cave mouth among the rubble. The cave mouth was covered with rubble and overgrown with weeds.

    Several people shouted, "the old man must have hidden in this cave!"

    As he spoke, he hurried to the door of the cave. Unexpectedly, less than a foot away from the door of the cave, suddenly someone screamed and someone hummed. They all threw down their weapons, stared round, and green liquid flowed out of their mouth. It was very strange. For a moment, they fell to the ground and died.

    Qi Deng, tie Zheng and others were shocked. When they looked at the rubble and the grass, there were faint red spots crawling. They were all surprised.

    There is no doubt that the man in grey is hiding in the cave, but he even sealed the cave with poisonous insects. How dare people act rashly?

    For a moment, dozens of people stood at the entrance of the mountain, silent, and the dropping of needles could be heard.

    Qi Deng looked at the entrance of the mountain with a solemn face and gently tapped his left hand with a ruler in his hand.

    Liu Yidao, Liu Er, tie Zheng and others all stared at the entrance of the mountain. They looked nervous, excited and frightened.

    "Old man long, you have no way to escape! If you hand over what you have, I promise to let you live! "

    Ziden raised his voice, not high, but full of confidence.

    There was still silence in the cave.

    At this time, Wuji, Ganoderma lucidum, Mo Ge and other five people had come half a mile away from the stone mountain where Qi Deng was located, hid in the rubble, and just heard Qi Deng''s words.

    The five people were surprised at first, and then looked at it. There was a cave where dozens of people stood.

    "It seems that the man has been forced to hide in the cave, but why do they stay at the cave and don''t rush in?" Mo Ge whispered.

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled softly and said, "they dare not go in. Look in front of the mountain entrance."

    No trace, Mo Ge heard the speech and looked carefully at the entrance of the mountain. He saw several bodies lying in the grass.

    "Is that man really in that cave?" No trace surprised.

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at it from a distance. A moment later, she said thoughtfully, "is it the red soul spider from the desert of the western regions¡°

    Traceless way: "red soul spider? What is that? "

    "Red soul spider is a kind of desert spider. It is not only extremely poisonous, but also cruel. Once someone approaches, it will take the initiative to attack, and it is very fast. Even if you can''t bite it and get stained with the spider silk it spits out, your skin will fester, and the spider poison will invade your body and cause death¡°

    Although she was calm and traceless, Mo Ge heard the cold surge in her heart. They looked at several corpses lying on the ground. They must have died at the mouth of the red soul spider called by Ganoderma lucidum.

    "Now these red soul spiders seal the hole, and none of these people dare to get close easily. I said, they can''t catch the man."

    In the grass at the entrance of the cave, what crawls is really a spider, a red spider.

    Looking at these spiders, Qi Deng''s left index finger was slightly curved, and a cold light flashed between his fingers.

    With a flick of Qi Deng''s fingers, a little cold star went away and nailed into the body of the red soul spider.

    The red soul spider gave a little whistling sound, although it was not big, and a red mist burst open with a bang.

    The two people who were close to each other immediately reached out and stuck their throat. Their eyes stared round. For a moment, they fell to the ground, and a stream of turquoise liquid flowed out of their mouth, which was very terrible.

    The people were surprised and fell back one after another.

    Wuji, Mo Ge and other five people are too far apart. Naturally, they can''t see the plot of Qi dengfei''s needle shooting a spider, but two people fell down, but they can see it clearly.

    I only heard Ganoderma lucidum whispering, "fool!"

    A cold light flashed in qiden''s eyes, and three steel needles popped out in a series. Three red spiders burst in response to the needle and dispersed into a red fog.

    Traceless was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "they actually shot Red soul spiders with concealed weapons, a group of stupid pigs!"

    No trace, Mo Ge doesn''t understand. Isn''t there no spider after being shot with a concealed weapon?

    "Although the red soul spider was destroyed, the poison of the red soul spider is still there. Moreover, after the red soul spider burst, it can''t get close to that one." Ganoderma lucidum saw their confusion and said.

    Without trace, Mo Ge was stunned. They never thought that a small spider should be so difficult to deal with. They can''t kill it.

    However, at this moment, those who would use concealed weapons shot one after another, and all spiders were shot.

    Seeing that the spider was destroyed, everyone rushed to the entrance of the mountain.

    Suddenly, the people in front suddenly stopped, took off their weapons, stared round, poured out green liquid from their mouth, and fell to the ground silently.

    The crowd retreated in horror, but more than a dozen people reacted slowly and fell to the ground.

    Qi Deng, Liu Yidao and tie Zheng looked at each other in horror and couldn''t speak for a long time. They looked at the entrance of the mountain with astonishment and fear in their eyes.

    No trace, Mo Ge looked at this frightening scene from a distance, but also looked at each other in horror. It seems that what Ganoderma lucidum said is true.

    At this time, Zhang Fanzhu suddenly reached out and pointed. The four people looked in the direction he pointed out. They saw a gray figure coming out of the rubble and running away.

    Mo Ge suddenly said, "this man is really cunning. There are two exits in the cave. He sealed the front, but he ran from the back!"

    The five people rushed after him. The old man was very alert. After running a few steps, he flashed over a huge stone and looked around with his probe.

    Wuji and other five people quickly chased after him. The man in gray fled desperately and soon got into the woods again.

    Wuji, Mo Ge, Yankai and Zhang Fanzhu scattered. They knew that this man had powerful poison skills, so they were naturally careful.

    Suddenly, the figure of the man in grey appeared less than three feet in front.

    A crisp bell came, and the soft rope in the hands of Ganoderma lucidum flew away like a spirit snake. At one end of the soft rope, three golden bells made a sound of soul taking and attacked the man in gray.

    When the man in gray heard the bell and knew that someone was attacking, he suddenly turned back, picked a piccolo in his hand, lifted the soft rope away, and said in a deep voice: "Dementor bell! Girl, you''ve been bad to me many times. I''ll never spare you today! "

    Ganoderma lucidum hummed softly, urged by the soft rope in his hand, and wrapped it around the waist of the man in gray.

    I didn''t want the man in gray to suddenly dodge to one side and fold to Wuji and moge.

    No trace saw a trace of coldness in the gray man''s eyes covered by his gray hair. At the same time, he also saw the grey man bend his fingers and pop up a wispy white fog.

    Without a trace, he was surprised, burst into a drink, stretched out his hand and suddenly pushed to Mo Ge.

    Mo Ge didn''t react yet. He couldn''t resist being pushed by traceless. He flew back nearly two feet, and the white fog had covered traceless upper body.

    Mo Ge exclaimed, "no trace!"

    He has seen the ability of the man in grey to poison. No one is spared if he is stained. Besides, is it traceless or completely shrouded in the poisonous fog he ejected?

    Just as Mo Ge was shocked and inexplicable in grief and anger, when he was ready to wave his knife, he heard only a cry of surprise, the sound of the golden bell, and the soft rope of Ganoderma lucidum flew to the back of the man in gray clothes.

    With a backhand stroke of the piccolo in the hands of the man in grey, he picked away the soft rope and flashed towards Wuji.

    Mo Ge, Yan Kai and Zhang Fanzhu were still cold when they saw that no trace was shrouded in the poisonous fog. They all know that the man in gray has a powerful poison skill, but they are not spared by the poison he has poisoned.

    Three people burst out to drink, and they were about to jump on the man in gray!

 Chapter 102

    Ganoderma lucidum suddenly said, "no!"

    Then I saw the grey man''s left hand rising and Ganoderma lucidum retreating like lightning. Mo Ge, Yan Kai and Zhang Fanzhu retreated in horror when they saw a green smoke from the grey man''s raised hand.

    When the smoke dispersed, the figure of the man in grey had disappeared, and there was no trace. He didn''t fall down as everyone thought. He still stood there, and a drop of blood slowly dropped along the tip of the sword on the Qingyuan sword in his hand.

    Mo Ge, Yan Kai and Zhang Fanzhu looked at traceless''s clear and bright eyes and calm expression. They were both surprised and surprised.

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at him without trace, stared at him, and said, "Why are you... Not afraid of his poison?"

    Without trace, he was stunned. He didn''t know why he wasn''t afraid of the deadly poison that would kill him as long as he was stained with it.

    He said softly with a smile, "maybe the Jianghu is afraid of loneliness and doesn''t want me to die so easily."

    Looking at his heartless smile, Ganoderma lucidum swayed in his heart, his eyes were as beautiful as electricity, looked around, and suddenly flashed away. A ring of bells jingled, and the figure was three feet away.

    Wuji Qiyun Dantian found that there was no difference. His horror was no weaker than that of Mo Ge and others.

    The four got up to catch up with Ganoderma lucidum and galloped through the woods. Suddenly, Ganoderma lucidum suddenly stopped and rolled forward with the sound of golden bell in its hand.

    In the past, a little red shadow was wrapped around the soft rope. It was really a red spider as big as an egg. It was hissing and struggling.

    Ganoderma lucidum took out the wooden box containing poisonous insects, shook its wrist, gently opened it, no trace, inadvertently looked, and saw that there was only one poisonous insect in the wooden box, which became dark and shiny.

    The soft rope of Ganoderma lucidum shook, and the spider flew into the wooden box like lightning, "pa" was locked in the wooden box.

    "Why is there only one insect? There are so many, where are they? " Asked traceless in amazement. If those poisonous insects run out, it will be frightening.

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled: "they kill each other and are eaten. Only the last one is the most powerful. If the spider goes in, it''s also its good meal. "

    No trace, Mo Ge and others only feel numb on the scalp. They have seen the horror of the spider. They can''t imagine that the insect is even more powerful than the spider. If this goes into a person''s body, what kind of pain does that person have to bear.

    However, when Ganoderma lucidum says these things, it seems to be saying something that is no longer common.

    The five people identified the direction and raised their feet again. Soon, Wuji found that this direction was towards the small mountain village, and he couldn''t help worrying. If the man in grey enters the village and kills, the villagers will suffer.

    As soon as I read this, I suddenly ran up the branches like an ape, climbed among the trees like a flash of lightning, and left quickly.

    Suddenly, he jumped off the branch and said in amazement, "Tang Qi!"

    Mo Ge and Yan Kai were stunned. Isn''t Tang Qi under the fierce tiger cliff?

    However, they soon saw Tang Qi, who was desperately waving a wooden stick to push away the thorns in front of him, followed Mu Xue and Qin Ji behind him.

    Mo Ge was stunned and said, "this fool, what are they doing here? Fortunately, I didn''t meet the poisonous man, otherwise I wouldn''t even know how to die! "

    Traceless greeted them. Tang Qi was very happy to see them and said, "I''ve found you! I''m dying. "

    Traceless said, "this mountain is very dangerous. What are you doing here?"

    When Qin Ji saw Mo Ge, tears rolled in her eyes.

    "We are worried when we see you haven''t come back for so long. Miss Qinji is even more anxious. I have to come to you. Of course, I can only come with them."

    Mo Ge gently held Qin Ji and was about to say a few words of comfort. Suddenly, a low scream came.

    The crowd followed the sound and saw a man standing in an open place about twenty feet away. A man in gray lay not far in front of him.

    The man in grey is the old man in grey whom they pursued all the way. Standing, the man could only see his back, dressed in a black cloak, with pale hair, holding a long sword in his hand, slowly entering the scabbard.

    Mo Ge was surprised and said, "no, this man must have got the remnant map!" As soon as he spoke, Ganoderma lucidum had flashed away.

    When she moved, her earrings jingled, and the golden bell on the soft rope sent out a breathtaking bell, and rushed to the man in black.

    Wuji, Mo Ge and others followed closely, and in the blink of an eye, they had surrounded the man in black.

    Several people looked at the grey man lying on the ground and saw that his heart and mouth were bleeding, half of his body was red, and his mouth kept emitting blood foam. According to the situation, he could not live.

    Several people looked at the man in black and saw that his face was covered with a miserable white mask. The mask was very strange. It was actually a child''s smiling face. However, the smile looked very scary.

    In Wuji''s hand, Qingyuan sword turned flexibly for half a circle, stared at the man in black robe and asked, "who is your excellency?"

    The black robed man snorted coldly and said, "a suckling baby is also worthy of asking me about my taboo?"

    Zhang Fanzhu said, "since you are a Wulin elder, why don''t you show your true face?"

    The man in Black said proudly, "do you want that thing too?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "that thing was originally my master''s. I came to get it back at the master''s order. Who are you? Can''t you stop halfway¡°

    "Little girl, you''re so angry. You''re still drinking milk when I''m in the Jianghu!"

    Ganoderma lucidum snorted angrily, shook her soft rope in her hand and said, "what a Wulin elder who relies on the old and sells the old!"

    After that, the golden bell made a great effort, and the soft rope flew to the black robed man face to face.

    A cold light flashed in the black robed man''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "Dementor bell, unfortunately, your fire is not enough!"

    When he spoke, his left hand stretched out, and his two fingers in the middle of the food skillfully clamped the soft rope. Ganoderma lucidum was surprised and wanted to take it back. It didn''t want the soft rope to be as motionless as a root.

    It was not only Ganoderma lucidum that was surprised when this skill was revealed. Wuji, Mo Ge, Zhang Fanzhu and Yankai were all surprised.

    Ganoderma lucidum''s martial arts may not be very good, but it can so easily clamp the soft rope she attacks with two fingers. Obviously, the black robed man''s martial arts have reached a shocking level.

    Mo Ge gave a soft drink, and the autumn wind knife suddenly split out, lightning like five consecutive knives, and attacked the upper three roads of the black robed man at the same time.

    The black robed man''s long sword didn''t come out of its scabbard. He waved it with the scabbard, "jingle" a few times, and the shadow of the sword gathered away. He still didn''t let go of his left hand holding the Ganoderma lucidum whip, and stood still.

    Zhang Fanzhu said, "since you are an elder in Wulin, you are impolite to ask for advice!"

    He knew that the black robed man''s martial arts could definitely be regarded as a top expert. Even his master Chen Chengliu, the leader of Hengshan, might not be his opponent.

    Then the long sword came out of its scabbard, and its body shook slightly. It made several sword shadows and attacked the man in black robe.

    "Thirty six moves of misty rain on Hengshan Mountain¡°

    The man in black finally loosened his fingers, took out his long sword and met Zhang Fanzhu.

    The words burst and drank, and the iron bar in his hand "purred", holding the momentum of thunder, pressed his head down. The man in black raised a fire in his left hand to burn the sky and held the iron bar.

    Yankai felt that this stick was like beating in a pile of cotton. The force of a thousand kilograms was dissolved without a trace.

    At the same time, the man in black swung his long sword and swung away the sword attacked by Zhang Fanzhu. At this time, the Dementor bell wrapped around his waist again.

    Seeing his body flash like a ghost, he avoided the Dementor bell, and took a silent shot to the speech on one side with the palm of his left hand.

    This palm seemed silent, but he really felt an invisible pressure. He suddenly pushed forward with a stick in both hands to block the palm of the man in black robe.

    He felt an irresistible force coming from the iron bar. His fat body slid back more than a foot involuntarily, and then he barely stood firm.

    No trace, even more appalled. He had seen the magic power. First, he tried his best to block it with the palm of the black robed man, and then the understated palm beat him back by a foot. It can be seen that the black robed man has deep internal skill cultivation.

    Qiu Feng Dao and Zhang Fanzhu''s long swords attack almost at the same time. The black robed man has time to recover. He takes his long sword in his hand calmly and dissolves the attacking swords.

    Traceless flew up and stabbed with Qingyuan sword in his hand. The black robed man saw several swords stabbed by traceless stabbing, and an unexpected light flashed in his eyes. Without saying a word, he waved his sword and knocked away Qingyuan sword.

    Suddenly, five rising stars in the Jianghu danced with swords and soft ropes like flying snakes, and fought with the man in black robes.

    These five people, no matter whose martial arts, are first-class experts in the younger generation, and even surpass many experts who have become famous in the Jianghu for many years. With two to one, I met first-class experts. Now I play five to one, which doesn''t take any advantage at all.

    Tang Qi, who watched the war for a moment, said anxiously, "Mu Xue, can they fight?"

    Seeing that the black robed man''s martial arts were really strong, Mu Xue said anxiously, "it''s hard to say."

    Tang Qiyi was stunned. He hated that he couldn''t do martial arts. He leaned over and picked up a stone and held it in his hand. He nervously watched the six people flying and fighting.

    Mu Xueqi said strangely, "what do you want to do?"

    Tang Qi was stunned and said, "I... I..."

    In this hurry, sweat trickled down his face.

    Mu Xue said with a smile, "can it be that the seven heroes of Tang Dynasty want to kill thieves with flying stones?"

    Tang Qi was embarrassed and was at a loss. Mu Xue pulled out her double knives and attacked the man in black like the wind.

 Chapter 103

    Even though the black robed man has excellent martial arts, the six young men are all outstanding. They echo each other, advance and retreat in attack and defense, and have a strange tacit understanding.

    After more than a dozen moves, although he was down, he couldn''t hurt them, and he couldn''t help getting angry. With an angry hum, the long sword in his hand was moved, and the shadow of the sword in the sky was illusory. With the fierce sword Qi, he attacked Wuji and Mo Ge.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge went all out to meet the "Ding Ding" sound, while Mu Xue and Yan Kai attacked from one side, while Ganoderma lucidum and Zhang Fanzhu attacked from the back.

    The man in black suddenly turned around and stabbed Zhang Fanzhu with a backhand sword. Suddenly, a booklet fell from his arms. He seemed a little stunned. He turned his body and fished the booklet with his left hand.

    Ganoderma lucidum reacted quickly, and the soft rope shook like a long snake spitting out a message. A crisp Golden Bell came, and the booklet had been rolled up by the soft rope. Just about to take it back, the man in black snorted angrily, and his long sword stabbed at the booklet like an electricity.

    Ganoderma lucidum quickly shook its wrist and threw away the soft rope. The booklet flew away and just flew to Tang Qi standing aside.

    Tang Qi caught it blankly and said, "I''ve got the remnant map!" At a glance, I saw that there were about a dozen copies of this booklet. When I opened it, it was full of dense words and painted several frightening insects.

    Although he can''t read, he can still distinguish between words and pictures. When he was stunned, there was a cry of surprise.

    Tang Qi suddenly felt a cold. In a panic, he looked up and saw that the long sword of the man in black had stabbed his chest. At the same time, he grabbed the pamphlet in his left hand.

    Qin Ji on one side turned pale with fear, and Mu Xue also screamed. Tang Qi threw the booklet aimlessly and screamed at the same time.

    The soft rope of Ganoderma lucidum flew in the air, rolled up the pamphlet and received it.

    Wuji, Mo Ge, Yankai and others exclaimed: "Tang Qi!" Flying in.

    But he saw the black robed man''s sword stop at Tang Qi''s heart, and a wisp of blood slowly flowed out. Tang Qi''s scream was purely caused by fright.

    Tang Qigang tried his best. His clothes were open in his chest. On his neck, there was a emerald lock. No, it wasn''t one, it was half a lock.

    The black robed man''s eyes showed a frightened color, stared at the half jade lock hanging in Tang Qi''s heart, and said in a deep voice, "where did this come from?"

    Tang Qi looked at his exposed chest with his eyes in amazement. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes to cover the emerald lock. He said softly, "Guan... What''s your business? Kill if you want. Uncle Tang Qi is not a person afraid of death. "

    This sentence is heroic, but it''s a pity that there is a timidity in the tone.

    A cold tunnel flashed in the black robed man''s eyes, no longer asked, and slowly took back the long sword in the stunned eyes of Wuji, Mo Ge and others.

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "who are you? Why rob my master''s Secret script? " Wuji and others were stunned when they heard the speech and looked at the pamphlet in the hands of Ganoderma lucidum.

    "Secret script? What script? Not a remnant? "

    No trace was confused, and a startling voice came from a distance: "they are there!" The crowd followed the sound and saw Qi Deng, tie Zheng, Liu Yidao and others coming quickly.

    After passing through the poisonous spider at the entrance of the cave, the major sects suffered heavy losses. Now there are less than 40 people left.

    The man in black gave them a cold look, and then looked at the pamphlet in the hands of Ganoderma lucidum. His eyes shot a fierce and cold look. With a cold hum, the long sword went into the sheath and flew away like lightning.

    No trace saw that Tang Qi was all right. The man in black robe left inexplicably. Although he was puzzled, he was in danger.

    Mo Ge looked at Ganoderma lucidum and saw that she was putting the pamphlet in her arms. She whispered, "brother traceless, what''s going on?"

    Traceless was also very puzzled in his heart. He thought to himself, "did I hear the wrong thing at that time, Guiyang dragon... There was no such Guiyang dragon?"

    When I think about it, I feel confused and confused. At this time, qiden and others had arrived. When they saw traceless and others, their eyes flashed.

    "It''s him, that''s right!"

    Golden Dao Liu Er looked at the gray man lying on the ground, covered with blood, and exclaimed. In the sound of words, he rushed to the man in gray, bent over and touched him.

    With a dull hum, Liu Er suddenly froze. There was a strange noise in his throat and fell to the ground slowly. Liu Yidao was shocked and flew over. Seeing the golden Dao, Liu er''s eyes stared round and his face was frightened. He was already dead!

    Liu Yidao was shocked and looked at the man in gray. He saw a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, blood foam gushed out of his mouth, his head tilted and lost his breath.

    It turned out that Jindao Liu ER was lucky to see the man in gray lying on the ground and wanted to check whether the remnant picture was still on him. I don''t want the man in grey to die though he was seriously injured. He quietly raised the piccolo in his hand, a slight sound of machine included, and several thin needles all shot into Liu er''s waist.

    These fine needles are highly poisonous. One needle is enough to kill people, not to mention how many? Liu Er felt numb in his waist and died instantly.

    The man in gray tried his last effort to kill Liu Er, the unprepared golden knife, and his oil ran dry.

    Liu Yidao looked at the dead golden knife Liu Er, burst into a drink, suddenly waved the steel knife in his hand, cut several knives on the gray man''s body, and then looked up and howled.

    Qi Deng looked at Liu Yidao coldly, and then moved his eyes to Wuji, Mo Ge and others.

    "Qi underestimated you! The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finch is behind. Qi never thought that you are the real yellow finch! "

    Ziden said slowly, in a flat tone. Although I never thought of it, it was clear that everything was under my control.

    Tieer looked traceless, but his eyes showed anger, greed and murderous spirit.

    Tie Zheng said calmly, "thank you, young Xia. If you hadn''t succeeded in the sneak attack, the old man wouldn''t be so easy to kill!"

    At this time, people from all major sects turned their eyes to Wuji, Mo Ge, Tang Qi, Yankai and others, with obvious suspicion in their eyes.

    "Say, have you got the remnant map?"

    "Hand over the remnant map quickly, and you will not die!"

    Many people raised their weapons and shouted one after another

    At this time, Liu Yidao had turned the gray man over with his steel knife. He doesn''t dare to turn it directly with his hand. The old man doesn''t know how many poisons he has.

    Qi Deng calmly looked at Liu Yidao and said, "how?"

    Liu Yidao shook his head slowly. Obviously, he didn''t find anything.

    At this time, Wuji, Mo Ge, Zhang Fanzhu, Yankai and others all came to Tang Qi and looked at the people of the major sects.

    Liu Yidao pointed at them and shouted, "yes, if you want to live, you have to hand over the remnant map!"

    Traceless''s eyes were clear and bright. Looking at qiden, he said slowly, "I''m really looking for the remnant picture. It''s a pity that I didn''t find it like you!"

    "Bah! Boy, you think we''re all three years old! The old man surnamed long has died in your hands. If you hadn''t taken the remnant picture, it would be difficult not to grow wings and fly? "

    "I also want to ask if the remnant picture has wings?" No trace is still calm as water.

    Tieer angrily said, "boy, you amuse us!"

    When he spoke, he would flash up as soon as he received the iron fan in his hand.

    Iron Zheng whispered, "take it easy, don''t be impatient!"

    "For the sake of this remnant picture, all major sects gathered in Guiyang and killed each other many times, resulting in heavy losses. Now the whereabouts of the remnant map are unknown. Are you going to stop here? "

    Qi Deng looked at Tiezheng and said slowly.

    Ganoderma lucidum standing far away has been listening quietly. She listened to everyone saying "remnant map". She wondered that the man in gray stole the master''s Secret script of "lying corpse and dispersing soul Gu". How did it become "remnant map"?

    In doubt, he stretched out his hand and took out the booklet from his arms. He saw that four seal script characters "Fu corpse scattered soul" were clearly written on the booklet. I thought: that''s right, but what are they talking about? Listen to Mo GE''s words, the remnant picture seems to be related to traceless life and death.

    Suddenly someone said, "the remnant picture is in her hand!"

    They turned around and looked at Ganoderma lucidum standing not far away. Seeing that there was indeed a booklet in her hand, they turned around and looked at her.

    Ganoderma lucidum suddenly woke up, raised the secret script in her hand and said, "this is not the remnant map you''re looking for!"

    But how can people believe it? Someone couldn''t help flying up and grabbed the pamphlet from Ganoderma lucidum.

    As soon as Ganoderma lucidum''s right hand was raised, the golden bell rang, the soft rope flew quickly and hit the man head-on.

    The bell rang suddenly, as if it could take people''s heart and soul. The man was in the air and wanted to seize the pamphlet in the hands of Ganoderma lucidum, so he was castrated in a hurry.

    The soft rope came more quickly and came to his face like lightning. He was shocked, waved his knife and cut at Jinling. At the same time, his body sank.

    The wrist of Ganoderma lucidum shook, and the soft rope flew up and down. In the jingling sound of the golden bell, the man groaned. He had been hit by the golden bell in his left waist, fell to the ground and staggered back a few steps.

    Ganoderma lucidum did not pursue, slowly put the pamphlet into her arms, looked at the people gradually around, and slowly dropped her left hand.

    Traceless looked at Tiezheng, Tieer, Liu Yidao and others who were about to move, and whispered, "shall we help her?"

    Mo Ge said, "don''t worry! I think this Ganoderma lucidum girl is not so simple. If these people want to deal with her, they will ask for trouble. "

    Traceless thought it was the same. Miao Yu''s Gu Shu was so terrible that she knew how to save. Moreover, he knows all the poisons made by the man in gray as the back of his hand. Obviously, her ability is probably not weaker than the old man in gray.

    While thinking about making plans, suddenly I heard a sudden bell ring. Tang Qi and Qin Ji first gave a scream.

 Chapter 104

    The bell is sudden, like hitting people''s hearts. People with weak internal skills feel bored and their heart beats faster when they hear the bell.

    Tang Qi and Qin Ji have no internal skills at all. Naturally, they bear the brunt. Mo Ge dodges to Qin Ji''s side and puts his hand over her ears. Tang Qi sees this and quickly puts his hand over his ears.

    Several disciples of the fast knife sect have lost their steel knives, and their faces look painful.

    Qi Deng looked at the soft rope in Lingzhi''s hand and the three golden bells tied at one end of the soft rope.

    However, except for a few disciples with low martial arts, others slowly surrounded Ganoderma lucidum.

    The bell was crisp and no longer so sudden. However, there was a sound of "learning" in the grass. At the beginning, no one paid attention to it until someone exclaimed, "there is a snake!"

    Without trace, Mo Ge was also surprised. He saw a long snake swimming in the grass and was encircling the crowd. Not far from them, many poisonous snakes slowly swam close with their bloody tongues.

    Qin Ji, Mu Xue and Tang Qi screamed. They saw Ganoderma lucidum suddenly flash. People were in the air. As soon as their left hand raised, a yellow shadow flew to their feet without trace. With a light sound, a canopy of yellow smoke burst open. The poisonous snakes made a detour three feet away from them.

    Without trace, he glanced at Zhang Fanzhu and asked in amazement, "where''s brother Zhang?"

    Mo Ge looked around at the speech, shook his head and said, "just now."

    As the scene was chaotic, no one noticed when Zhang Fanzhu left.

    It turned out that Zhang Fanzhu saw that all major sects flocked to him. Knowing that the current situation was really unfavorable to Yu Wuji and others, he quietly left. Use the lightness skill and run away, because the disciples of Hengshan sect are not far away.

    The ring tone is clear and crisp. The long snake spits out a message. There is no trace. Mo Ge is stunned. This Ganoderma lucidum is really good at it.

    Qi Deng snorted, bent his fingers and flicked away. A cold star flashed and nailed a poisonous snake to the ground.

    The snapping finger flying needle of Leng Jiexing flashed in Wuji''s heart. It seems that Qi Deng has really learned a lot in Leng Jiexing.

    The people waved their weapons and went to kill the snakes. The bell suddenly burst, and the snakes became restless. Many poisonous snakes jumped up and rushed at people.

    For a moment, the snakes danced and the swords flew. Qi Deng kept shooting steel needles. A moment later, the poisonous snakes gradually decreased, and there was a snake corpse on the ground, which made people''s scalp numb.

    "Well, you demon girl, it seems that you are with the old man and can even do this magic!" Tieer drank loudly, opened and closed the iron fan in his hand, flew up in the air and rushed to ganoderma lucidum.

    Ganoderma lucidum''s hanging left hand suddenly raised, and a black spot flew to Tieer like lightning. Tieer was startled. He bent down in the air and flew back. The black spot came. He didn''t dare to pick it up with an iron fan. Before landing, he forced his true Qi and his body was in the air. The shadow passed by, and then he heard a scream.

    Behind him, a man screamed bitterly, dropped his steel knife, looked frightened in his eyes, and looked at his right arm.

    On his right arm, a huge soft worm like a leech was desperately sucking blood. In a moment, he was red with blood.

    The man foamed in his mouth, and the scream grew faint and fell to the ground slowly.

    When the golden bell rang, a red shadow flashed and flew to another person like lightning.

    Surprised, the man waved his long sword and cut the "leech" in half. The blood in the "leech" flew out, and several people nearby were stained.

    Immediately, they screamed again and again. Several people looked at the place splashed by "leech blood" in horror. They saw that the skin and meat rotted rapidly and spread a disgusting smell of putrefaction.

    One person was splashed on his face and he couldn''t see it. He just felt that his face was burning. Others saw that the flesh and skin on his face quickly decayed and fell off, revealing his thick white bones, which was very frightening.

    The people were frightened and retreated quietly. These people screamed for a moment, fell to the ground one after another, and foamed in their mouth, gradually disappearing.

    Looking at this terrible scene, everyone was afraid and did not dare to act rashly.

    "I just take back the stolen things of the school. If you have to be rude and unreasonable, don''t blame me."

    The sound of Ganoderma lucidum is as clear and pleasant as the sound of golden bell. But everyone heard that the cold was surging up in their hearts.

    Mu Xue said quietly, "this Ganoderma lucidum is really weird. The means are so cruel, which is really disgusting."

    Tang Qimian said, "she''s a little girl. She doesn''t have any means to defend herself. Isn''t it dangerous to be alone?"

    As soon as he said a word, his ears hurt and he almost screamed.

    Without trace, Mo Ge looked and saw that it was Mu Xue who carried Tang Qi''s ear and angrily said, "do you have a crush on her?"

    Wuji, Mo Ge, Yankai chuckled and said, "sister, do you think Tang Qi has the courage?"

    Mu Xue was stunned at first, then blushed, and quickly released the hand holding Tang Qi''s ear. He was embarrassed and whispered, "who cares if he has the courage."

    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t, absolutely not."

    Mu Xue did not dare to look at him, but looked at the people of the major sects who were deadlocked with Ganoderma lucidum.

    "The remnant picture taken by the girl is obviously an ownerless thing scattered in the Jianghu. How did it become your master''s?"

    Tiezheng raised his voice.

    "Joke! This pamphlet was written by my great master and passed to my master. The old man stole from my master five years ago and hid here. Shifu ordered me to visit an elder in Guiyang, but he didn''t visit him, but I didn''t want to meet him using my Shifu''s unique skill. If not, I can''t find him! Now, when things are returned to their original owners, you say "three ways and four, and don''t give up. What''s the reason?"

    Ganoderma lucidum spoke very fast, both crisp and clear. A paragraph of words was finished very quickly.

    Then he took out the pamphlet from his arms, raised it in the air and said, "you see clearly, don''t say what residual picture I took!"

    They stared at the pamphlet. Although they did not necessarily believe that it was not a remnant picture, they also believed seven or eight points when they saw that she was so generous to show it.

    "Excuse me, miss, who is your teacher?"

    Tiezheng suddenly remembered a man who rarely set foot in the Wulin, but was frightened by his poison skill. His name is ramocco, the king of five poisons. So he asked suspiciously in his eyes.

    "Who is my master? Why should I tell you?" Ganoderma lucidum replied with disdain.

    Iron Zheng snorted coldly. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to act rashly. I don''t know how many poisonous insects there are on the little girl. It''s really hard to prevent, which makes him afraid.

    Qi Deng and Liu Yidao turned slowly and looked at Xiang Wuji.

    "Everybody, hand over the remnant map." Ziden said slowly.

    "The old man doesn''t have any residual pictures at all. The residual pictures are either taken by others first, or they don''t exist!" Mo GE''s right hand has quietly held the handle of Qiufeng Dao and said calmly.

    "In this way, do you believe it?" Ziden''s tone seemed disdainful.

    Yan opened his iron stick and a hard stone was immediately beaten into powder. He shouted, "believe it or not, it''s not in our hands! Do you want huazi to draw one for you? "

    Qi Deng smelled the speech, his face changed slightly, and his tone was still flat: "in that case, he had to offend!"

    Before the words fell, Tieer and Liu shouted loudly and rushed at them.

    When the traceless long sword comes out of its scabbard, the straight sword meets Liu Yi Dao, and the Mo Ge Qiufeng Dao meets tie er.

    "The remnant picture is in their hands, big guys together!"

    I don''t know who roared. These people were just scared by Ganoderma lucidum. At this time, they saw that they were dealing with several young people, and immediately came to their senses. With a cry, they raised their weapons and rushed to them.

    At this time, a sound came from Lang drinking: "Why are you so impatient?"

    The sound is not big, but it is very clear into everyone''s ears. The crowd followed the sound and saw that it was an old man dressed in blue cloth, tall and powerful, with a two inch short beard. On his side stood Zhang Fanzhu and no less than 30 men in blue cloth.

    Liu Yidao and tie Zheng shot back at the same time. No trace followed the sound and saw Zhang Fanzhu standing on the side of the old man.

    "It''s headmaster Chen of Hengshan. I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Liu Yidao closed his knife and hugged boxing. It turned out that the old man was Chen Chengliu, the leader of Hengshan Mountain.

    Zhang Fanzhu''s departure is to report the situation here to his master and explain that they are in danger. Please take someone to rescue them.

    Chen Chengliu was surprised to hear Zhang Fanzhu say that there was no remnant picture on the grey man. He thought to himself, "a remnant picture has affected so many sects to come to Guiyang. Everyone even fought against each other and suffered heavy casualties. Is it just a joke in the end?"

    He wanted to see what happened. He didn''t want them to be confused, so he died. In Xiaoxiang, he came quickly under the leadership of Zhang Fanzhu.

    Seeing the crowd from a distance, he wanted to start, so he used his internal power and shouted out that sentence.

    Zhang Fanzhu hurried to Wuji and Mo Ge and said, "I''ve asked younger martial brother to inform the beggars'' sect disciples. I''m sure I''ll be there soon."

    Wu trace said, "brother Zhang, Wu trace is very grateful for his great righteousness."

    "Brother traceless, you can give up life and death for the villagers. How can my Hengshan disciples die?" Zhang Fanzhu laughed.

    Tang Qi looked at Chen Chengliu and asked blankly, "brother Zhang, is that your master?"

    Zhang Fanzhu gently nodded his head and said, "it''s the master, head Chen of Hengshan."

    Tang Qi said to himself, "master Hengshan, what a mighty master Hengshan!" When he said this, he looked very, very respectful.

 Chapter 105

    "Headmaster Chen, I''ve heard so much about it! Dian Cang Tiezheng has seen leader Chen. "

    Tie Zheng saluted with his fist. Hengshan sect is the largest sect in Xiaoxiang. Now the leader comes in person. Everyone is guessing the purpose of Chen Chengliu''s coming.

    "It''s iron leader. Iron leader is so interested. He came to Xiaoxiang from afar, but Chen can''t do his best as a host. I''m really sorry! "

    Chen Chengliu was always courteous and calm.

    "It is said that the Hengshan sect is indifferent to fame and wealth, and the leader of Hengshan regards all things in the world as dirt, but now he has come to this wild mountain for the residual picture in the rumor. It can be seen that the rumor is only a rumor after all."

    Tieer said sarcastically.

    Chen Chengliu was unmoved. He didn''t even look at Tieer. Instead, he said calmly: "Chen has always acted openly and aboveboard. This time, he really came because of the remnant picture. But Chen is also for those young people. When the villagers were in trouble, they resolutely gave up the best time to go after the people with the surname long and left to treat the villagers. Chen admired this great righteousness! "

    When talking, he first looked at Wuji and others, then moved to Qi Deng, Liu Yidao and others, and continued: "Chen wants to ask, where were all the heroes and what were they doing? There are many Wulin elders and leaders of famous and decent schools among you, but for the rumored remnant picture, no one stayed to help the villagers, which really makes Chen sigh! "

    His words are righteous and strict, but everyone''s thoughts at this time are incomplete pictures. How can the villagers care about their lives?

    "What does headmaster Chen mean by this?" Qi Deng looked at Chen Chengliu and asked slowly.

    Chen Chengliu has been reported by Zhang Fanzhu and knows that this person is the commander of their so-called alliance.

    He snorted and said, "don''t you understand what Chen means? Today you must embarrass these young heroes. I have to learn from Chen! "

    "Hum! Headmaster Chen, do you think Hengshan sect wants to swallow the remnant picture alone? " Tieer drank.

    "It''s up to you to say whether to swallow it or not, but Chen really helped fix these young Xia today!"

    This sentence is unequivocal and heroic.

    "A mere Hengshan sect also wants to be enemies with our major sects. It''s beyond its capacity!"

    Someone in the crowd snorted coldly and said proudly.

    "Who said there was only Hengshan sect?"

    Before his voice fell, another voice sounded.

    The crowd followed the sound and saw dozens of quails dressed in knots and holding wooden sticks striding towards deyankai. When they came three feet in front of deyankai, they saluted together and said, "see leader Yan for the Guiyang Branch disciples of the beggars'' sect!"

    Dozens of people shouted in unison, with amazing momentum.

    Qi Deng flashed a cold light in his eyes. He looked at the beggars'' sect disciples and was about to speak. He only heard the sound of huanpei. Mu Xue said, "a mob can only bully the less with more. Now with the help of Hengshan and the beggars'' sect, how proud you are?"

    Qi Dengben immediately swallowed what he wanted to say, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. He looked at Mu Xue and looked away.

    Naturally, he knew that the grandson knew that this aunt and traceless were mixed with them. Childe, since he allowed it, he didn''t dare to provoke Qi Deng easily.

    Tie Zheng looked at the dozens of beggars'' sect disciples and felt that although they were many, they should not be afraid. But Chen Chengliu, the leader of Hengshan Mountain, is also a leader of a school. Moreover, he is a Xiaoxiang person. He doesn''t have to offend himself.

    What''s more, there is a woman who is likely to be the descendant of the five poison God King LAN Moke. Whether LAN Moke is there or not, even the girl''s poison skills are strange and difficult to prevent.

    He is cautious and suspicious. His alliance with fast knife sect and other sects is just to find opportunities to reap the benefits of fishermen. Wouldn''t it be too bad if Dian Cang tried his best to do this?

    As soon as he thought about this, he chose to watch the change. Tieer wanted to speak, but he also secretly stopped him.

    Not to mention Liu Yidao, he always looked at Qi Deng''s face. Now Qi Deng hesitated and even looked a little afraid. Although he was surprised, he didn''t dare to ask more questions.

    Other sects also have their own thoughts. Chasing people in grey clothes all the way can be described as heavy losses. Several small sects have been completely destroyed, and other sects have also suffered heavy losses.

    Now, seeing the intervention of Hengshan and beggars'' sect, Wuji and moge''s martial arts are not weak. It''s hard to say whether they will win or lose if they really want to fight. After several days of fierce fighting, those who can survive can''t see the current situation clearly if they are either proficient in martial arts or alert and smart?

    After Mu Xue said a word, no one answered. For a moment, the valley was quiet and strange.

    "Headmaster Chen, these youths took advantage of the weakness and took away the remnant picture. Why do you want us to stop here? Could it be that these youths were arranged by leader Chen and wanted to capture the remnant map? "

    Tieer was always unwilling. After holding this sentence for a long time, he still blurted it out.

    Chen Chengliu looked at tie Er calmly. In his eyes, he was not angry or unhappy. He said slowly, "a little canglenger, you are also the number one person in the Jianghu. Is that how you talk? Chen is worthy of heaven and earth. These young chivalrous men are the first. If you have to confuse black and white, Chen will also accept it. Today, these teenagers, Chen will advance and retreat with them, and live and die together! "

    The tone is no longer the calm at the beginning, but more dignified and arrogant contempt.

    Tieer Leng snorted and was choked so that he couldn''t speak for a moment.

    "Well, Qi also believes that the remnant picture has not been taken by these teenagers. There are too many misunderstandings about today! In the face of leader Chen, everyone calmed down the fight. How about it¡°

    After careful consideration, qiden knew in his heart that it would be impossible to do it by force today.

    Now, even if the remnant map falls into the hands of traceless people, it is much easier to deal with just a few teenagers than the crafty and ruthless old man long. Let them go today. If you look for opportunities in the future, you will always get back the remnant map.

    Having made up his mind, he gave birth to the idea of retreat. It''s just that many sects don''t agree with his words, but feel harsh.

    Tang Qi looked at Chen Chengliu and saw that he was so righteous and respected in his heart. He quietly asked Zhang Fanzhu standing beside him, "brother Zhang, your master has a good momentum. I think your martial arts are not weak?"

    Zhang Fanzhu didn''t think about it and replied, "this is nature."

    Tang Qi flashed a strange light in his eyes and looked at Chen Chengliu again. Zhang Fanzhu was puzzled by his question.

    At this time, Qi Deng had hugged Chen Chengliu and said, "head Chen, Qi is leaving!"

    Liu Yidao, tie Zheng and others also left. Liu Yidao ordered his disciples to carry the body of Jin Dao Liu ER and strode away. All the sects looked at each other, shook their heads a moment later, and left one after another.

    Dozens of people carried several corpses poisoned by Ganoderma lucidum and walked clean in an instant, leaving only poisonous snake corpses all over the ground.

    Wuji, Mo Ge, Yankai and others strode to Chen Chengliu and said with fists: "thanks to leader Chen''s outspoken words, it will save the younger generation a fight. I''m very grateful!"

    Chen Chengliu "laughed and said," the villain Zhang Fanzhu fell in love with you at first sight. He highly praised you for your deeds. I mentioned your chivalrous deeds in Guiyang many times in front of me. I have also been in love with you for a long time! I can see you today. You are really a young hero. Although I have low ability, how can I make you feel embarrassed in Xiaoxiang? Don''t worry about it. "

    "I really appreciate brother Zhang''s help several times! Although I first entered the Jianghu, I have heard that Hengshan disciples are eager for justice. Now it seems that it is true! There is a master like master Chen in Hengshan. Naturally, Hengshan disciples can''t be wrong! "

    Traceless tone said sincerely.

    Chen Chengliu laughed a few times, filled with joy, and said, "Jianghu friend Miao Zan, I''m ashamed! Now that the crisis is over, young Xia, I''m leaving now! In the future, young Xia, as long as you can use the place of our Hengshan sect, just make a noise, and our Hengshan disciples will do their best to help you! "

    Wuji, Mo Ge, Yankai and others all bid farewell with fists. Wuji said, "master Chen loves you, but the younger generation doesn''t respect you!"

    In a hearty laugh, Chen Chengliu led Hengshan disciples to stride away.

    Looking at the figure of the master leaving, Zhang Fanzhu also said goodbye: "brothers and sisters, Zhang also said goodbye. Goodbye tomorrow!"

    Mo Ge said with a smile: "see you again tomorrow, you will get drunk!"

    "Good! Zhang will sacrifice his life to accompany him. "

    Zhang Fanzhu said and strode after Chen Chengliu.

    Looking at their backs, he said, "this pair of teachers and disciples are really the same forthright."

    Tang Qize said regretfully, "yes, look at the leader Chen. His style is peerless. It''s really rare."

    Without trace, Mo Ge was stunned. He turned to Tang Qi, who was still looking up at the departure direction of Hengshan disciples, and was stunned. When did the fool learn to praise people?

    At this time, a crisp golden bell sounded. I saw Ganoderma lucidum slowly put away the soft cable and remained silent.

    Traceless walked slowly over and said, "Lingzhi girl, although you and I met by chance, thanks to your help several times, you can see your chivalrous heart! Traceless, thank you very much. "

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "I don''t dare to be chivalrous, and I don''t save people out of chivalry. However, their poison is really caused by our school, and... And... If it weren''t for you... You and your elder brothers, I wouldn''t mind my own business. "

    On weekdays, Ganoderma lucidum speaks very fast, jingling like a pearl falling on a jade plate, but this sentence hesitated several times and was puzzled by Wu trace, Mo Ge and others.

    And after a word, in the eyes of Ganoderma lucidum, there seemed to be a trace of reluctance, and there seemed to be a ray of blush on his face.

 Chapter 106

    Traceless suddenly grinned and said, "anyway, the girl''s virtue of helping is real. How can traceless not remember?"

    Ganoderma lucidum slowly raised her head. She was originally wearing a hat decorated with silver beads and jade, and half her face was covered under the hat. At this time, when she looked up, she saw a light glance in her eyes. Her eyebrows were slightly raised, her nose was straight, and her lips were thin. Although she was not powdered, her skin was as thick as fat, and her cheeks were bright red. It is said to be pure and beautiful, but with a third of loneliness and pride. It is said to be as beautiful as peaches and plums, but it also shows a light and elegant fragrance.

    Ganoderma lucidum slowly put its head close to no trace, and a wisp of familiar fragrance penetrated into its nostrils and into its heart and spleen. The two people were very close to each other. They only heard Ganoderma lucidum whispering, "can you really remember?"

    Accustomed to the crisp jingling sound of Ganoderma lucidum, he suddenly spoke softly. If he scratched the bottom of his heart like a small hand, he couldn''t tell whether it was itchy or happy.

    Without a trace, Ganoderma lucidum smiled and stepped back: "I have finished my teacher''s life. It''s time to go back and hand in the assignment. Elder brothers and sisters, Ganoderma lucidum is leaving now. If you have time to come to our Miao region, Ganoderma lucidum will accompany you to enjoy the scenery of the Miao region. "

    Qin Ji came forward, gently took the hand of Ganoderma lucidum and said, "sister, are you leaving now?"

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at Qin Ji and whispered, "master Ganoderma lucidum has a life and can''t stay."

    "Just my sister is alone. Be careful on the road."

    "Ganoderma lucidum comes alone and goes alone. There''s nothing to worry about."

    When he said this, he looked at the traceless standing on his side, and suddenly smiled softly.

    Qin Ji opened her hand with ease. She knew that Ganoderma lucidum''s ability was really beyond ordinary people''s reach. But this smile seems to be lost and melancholy.

    Although Mu Xue didn''t like Ganoderma lucidum, when she saw that she wanted to say goodbye, she also came over and looked at Ganoderma lucidum silently. After a long time, she said, "be careful all the way."

    Ganoderma lucidum took back its traceless eyes. The laughter was still as crisp as a golden bell and said, "take care, elder brothers and sisters."

    Although the voice is crisp, it is slightly low. After saying that, he turned back and flew up. In the floating colored clothes, he had left like flying, leaving only the sound of ring earrings reverberating.

    In the moment she turned around, two clear tears fell quietly, but no trace, Mo Ge and others could not see.

    Looking at this mess, no trace and others can''t help feeling.

    The "Guiyang dragon", which was so noisy that many Jianghu sects came to hear the wind. They didn''t hesitate to tear their faces and fight each other, which hurt their vitality, but they didn''t get anything in the end. Isn''t it ridiculous, sad and lamentable?

    At this time, there was only some gloomy sky. At this time, it was cloudy. From a distance, the peaks seemed to be connected with the sky. In the sky, there was a faint drizzle falling on my face, cold.

    Without trace, he took a long sigh of relief, opened his clear and bright eyes, looked at the direction of Ganoderma lucidum leaving, and said, "let''s go too."

    A few people walked quickly through the mountains to the small mountain village under the tiger cliff, and dozens of beggars'' sect disciples directly returned to Guiyang.

    Back in the small mountain village, the villagers knew that their lives had been saved by traceless and others. When they learned that they were about to leave, they retained them and gave a banquet. Lan''er''s family stayed even harder. Wuji, Mo Ge and others were so kind that they stayed. That night, the villagers took out the best wine and vegetables in their home and had a good drink with traceless and Mo Ge.

    At the beginning of traceless, he was still thinking about the whereabouts of the remnant map. When he saw the wine, his eyes lit up. Even if he would die tomorrow, he had to have a good drink.

    In the early morning of the next day, the villagers left the tiger cliff and returned to Guiyang city.

    After a night of heavy rain, the road was muddy. Fortunately, the sky was cloudy for several days.

    In late autumn, Guiyang city is still calm, but there is a trace of coolness in the air.

    The Chung Ling River remains the same, the Guiyang building remains the same, and the Shili Long Street remains the same.

    No trace stood by the river, looking at the thousands of willows with yellow leaves and bare branches, swaying gently in the autumn wind, looking at the sparkling river flowing slowly north under the sunset, and looking at the fishing boats passing slowly on the river, he had already set his heart elsewhere.

    "Brother traceless, what are you thinking here alone?"

    Behind him came the voice of Mo Ge.

    I don''t know when Mo Ge and Tang Qi have quietly come behind me, but I don''t know it.

    Seeing Mo Ge and Tang Qi, Wuji suddenly smiled softly. This smile is like a dark cloud gone and the sun is shining.

    Mo Ge and Tang Qi were not surprised. No trace is like this. No matter how big things are, they can''t stop his sunny smile or change his clear, bright and spotless eyes.

    "Haven''t we been to Guiyang building for a long time?"

    Mo Ge gently shook his hair, put his arms around the autumn wind knife in front of his chest and said with a smile, "do you want to drink?"

    Traceless said, "it seems that we haven''t had a drink together for a long time. Yesterday''s worries go away, today''s wine and today''s joy. Come on, let''s go to Guiyang building. "

    Mo Ge and Tang Qi said in unison that they would go to Guiyang building when they were accompanied. Suddenly, traceless stopped and turned to look into the river. Mo Ge and Tang Qi were stunned and looked into the river with his eyes.

    Under the setting sun, on the sparkling river, a bamboo raft is walking slowly against the current. In the middle of the bamboo raft stood a man in blue with a long sword in his hand.

    At the front of the bamboo raft stood a petite woman, looking straight ahead.

    The woman was dressed in a long light blue dress with white gauze on her shoulders and a head of green silk scattered on her shoulders. The breeze blew and danced with her clothes. She looked like an immortal.

    Mo Ge and Tang Qi were surprised to see that Wu trace was staring at the woman on the bamboo raft. Because traceless has never been so distracted as to stare at a woman like now.

    "Bright moon!"

    When Mo Ge and Tang Qi were stunned, they suddenly heard traceless shouting.

    bright moon? This woman''s name is Mingyue?

    Mo Ge suddenly remembered that when Mei wanting was mentioned in Guiyang building on the eve of the Mid Autumn Festival, he said, "there is only the bright moon in my heart, nothing else."

    At that time, he and Qin Ji didn''t understand the meaning of traceless words. Now it seems that Mingyue is the woman on the bamboo raft?

    "Bright moon! Can you hear me, I am traceless... "

    Traceless almost shouted with all his strength, but the bamboo raft was in the middle of the river, far away, and I didn''t know whether the woman on the bamboo raft heard it.

    However, under the control of an old man, the bamboo raft still moved forward slowly and drove to the other side.

    The woman on the bamboo raft was still motionless, but the man in blue turned his head and looked at it gently.

    Looking at the surprise and anxiety of traceless, Mo Ge knows that the weight of the bright moon in traceless heart is as important as that of Qin Ji in her own heart.

    "Brother traceless, are you wrong? She should have heard you shout like that. "

    Tang Qi looked at the drifting bamboo raft and said blankly.

    Traceless kept staring at the bamboo raft and said, "how could I be wrong? Her figure has already been engraved in my heart. How could I be wrong?"

    With his incoherent voice, he stretched out his feet and stepped into the river.

    Mo Ge and Tang Qi were surprised at the same time. They stretched out their hands and held it. Mo Ge said, "brother traceless, what are you going to do?"

    "I can''t just watch her leave, I can''t!"

    Listening to some flustered words without trace, Mo Ge couldn''t help tightening his heart. Although he had no such experience as traceless, he understood that because of this feeling, he deeply felt it from Jackie.

    "She suddenly came to Guiyang. She must have come to find me. If I don''t find her, I don''t know how much she will suffer."

    No trace looked at the bamboo raft that had gradually approached the other side, and didn''t know whether it was joy, sadness or pain. However, he knew that he must see the bright moon and not let her wander alone in the city of Guiyang.

    "Don''t worry, brother traceless. The man behind her must be protecting her."

    Mo Ge knows that traceless must be worried about the safety of the bright moon.

    "No, I want to find her now. I don''t want her to worry for a moment because she can''t find me." If there is no trace, be firm.

    Mo Ge knows that it is impossible to stop traceless from looking for the bright moon girl. And he can''t stop it.

    "Brother Tang Qi, find a boat and we''ll cross the river right away."

    Tang Qi promised and strode away. A moment later, a wooden boat rowed over. No trace, Mo Ge got on the boat, and the wooden boat quickly rowed to catch up with the leaf bamboo raft.

    "Bright moon, I am traceless. Don''t you remember me?"

    The wooden boat rowed fast and soon caught up with the bamboo raft, only three feet away. No trace shouted again.

    The man in blue on the bamboo raft said, "Miss, those people seem to be coming for you."

    The woman didn''t look back, but muttered to herself: "bright moon... Bright moon... Bright moon..."

    It seems that she is vaguely familiar with the "bright moon" in traceless mouth, but who is the bright moon? Why did he mistake himself for the bright moon? Did I look like her?

    The bamboo raft landed slowly. The woman and the man in blue left the raft and went to the shore.

    Wuji was anxious and shouted, "wait! wait! Don''t go yet. "

    "Miss, you go first. I think these people have bad intentions. I''ll meet them later." The man in blue whispered to the woman.

    "Uncle Zhu, be careful. Don''t hurt them if it''s not necessary."

    The woman didn''t look back and walked slowly. She believed in the martial arts of the man in blue.

    When the wooden boat landed, Wuji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi came to the man in blue and saw that the man in blue was looking at them coldly. There was a sharp murderous look in his eyes.

 Chapter 107

    Looking at the figure of the woman who gradually left, traceless suddenly felt as if she had been pulled by someone, like pain, hemp and acid. Originally pale face more and more pale.

    "Who are you? Why are you following us? " The man in blue slowly pulled out his long sword and asked coldly.

    Without waiting for no trace to open his mouth, the man raised his long sword, pointed to the three of them, and said sternly, "no matter who you are, if you dare to plot against us and follow us, you will die without a burial place!"

    His words were extremely conceited and affirmed, an unquestionable affirmation.

    "Who are you? Where do you want to take the moon¡° Traceless looked at the man in blue and asked in a deep voice.

    "Boy, I don''t know what you''re talking about, let alone who the bright moon is. But I warn you, no matter who you are, why do you want to follow us, miss? You''d better give up the idea and disappear immediately! Otherwise, I will never be soft! "

    The tone of the man in blue is sharp and murderous.

    Traceless suddenly pulled out the Qingyuan sword and shouted, "if you don''t let the moon go, I''ll kill you here!"

    The man in blue snorted coldly and said, "yellow mouth child, I think you''re looking for death!"

    With that, the long sword in his hand shook and the lightning seven sword stabbed out.

    No trace waved his sword to meet him, "Ding Ding" several times. The Qingyuan sword in his hand seemed to feel a sticky force and was attracted to one side. The cold light flashed in front of him. In Tang Qi''s scream, the sword edge had pointed to his throat.

    He was shocked, his wrist turned, the long sword knocked the long sword of the man in blue from bottom to top, and stabbed it at the same time.

    The man in blue gave a light "eh", which seemed a little unexpected. But he was not flustered. He urged the long sword in his hand. The shadow of the sword was dense and greeted the traceless long sword.

    Mo Ge sees that the man in blue is very rare for his quick moves, fierce sword skills and complex changes. Without three moves, traceless has stepped back, and the cold light is fierce in the eyes of people in blue.

    Mo Ge drank softly. The autumn wind sword came out of its scabbard. In the sunset, the light of the sword shone. With a touch of setting sun, he wanted to chop at the man in blue.

    "Autumn wind knife!"

    The man in blue drank softly. He recognized the autumn wind knife on singer mo.

    The three men came and went with swords, shouting and shouting, and the sound of "Ding Ding" was heard all the time.

    Although the autumn wind by the river was slightly cold at this time, Tang Qi could see a cold sweat on his forehead. He knew that Wu Ji and Mo GE''s martial arts were already very powerful. Now he beat one with two and was forced to retreat by the people in blue.

    Suddenly, the man in blue burst into a drink. After a burst of intensive sword fighting, the light and shadow of the sword immediately gathered, and the three stood still.

    "Yes, your swordsmanship and sabre skills are really good." The man in blue said slowly. The eyes are not as sharp as they began.

    Tang Qi looked at it and was so frightened that he screamed and almost rushed up.

    The long sword of the man in blue was tilted across the neck of Wu trace and Mo Ge at the same time, while the Qing Yuan sword was tilted to the man in blue''s abdomen, half a foot away, and the autumn wind knife was pointing to the man in blue''s right shoulder, nearly half a foot away.

    "You go. If you follow us again, you won''t be so lucky!"

    The man in blue slowly took back his long sword and put it into the scabbard. Without looking back, he walked to the woman in blue standing under a willow in the distance.

    No trace looked at the man in blue and the woman walking away, suddenly felt a pain in his chest, bent down, and shouted in a very weak voice: "bright moon..."

    The woman waited until the man in blue approached and asked, "is uncle okay?"

    The man in blue shook his head gently and said with a smile, "don''t worry, although the two teenagers have good martial arts, their uncle is not old." When talking, all you can see in your eyes is tenderness.

    "Young lady, it seems that we have made no mistake. The boundary of Guiyang is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Maybe we can really find out what the master wants."

    The man in blue thought a little and said again.

    "I hope so. This is my father''s lifelong wish and his lifelong knot. If you can help him untie it, he may be happy for a few days."

    The woman was not old, but she spoke calmly and tactfully. When she finished, she sighed softly.

    Looking at the man in blue and the woman who disappeared in the desolate grass, he was very depressed without trace.

    Mo Ge said with emotion, "this man''s sword technique is superb. He should be a famous man in the Wulin, but why don''t I have a seal?"

    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard someone shout, "look, they are the people who took the remnant map!"

    Wuji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi were surprised. They followed the sound and saw that four people were looking here in the weeds, and one of them stretched out his hand and pointed at them.

    The four men all have weapons in their hands. One hand is a pair of short halberds, one is holding a steel knife, one is holding a sword, and the other is holding a double mace. They are striding forward with covetous eyes.

    "Boy, it seems that you have a bad time! We let you escape at Tiger cliff and finally fall into our brother''s hands! However, as long as you hand over the remnant map, our brother will let you live. How about it? "

    The person holding the double mace looks arrogant. It seems that as long as he stretches out his fingers, the three people in front of him can lie down.

    Traceless is annoyed that he didn''t catch up with the moon. He doesn''t want to meet these four people to come and talk wildly. Looking up at the four people who were walking towards this big step, he said, "I think you are unlucky!"

    As he spoke, he slowly raised his Qingyuan sword and pointed at the four people.

    The four people first looked at each other, then "laughed" and said, "I really don''t know heaven and earth!"

    Wu Ji glanced at Mo Ge and said calmly, "brother Mo Ge, please step back from brother Tang Qi and let me see what is heaven and earth."

    Mo Ge had already raised his autumn wind knife and heard the words of traceless. He knew clearly that traceless needed to vent.

    He couldn''t help worrying about the four people opposite, because there were few killers, but these four people were just as they said: bad times. I met traceless when I was in a very bad mood.

    When a person is in a very bad mood, no one can understand what it is like.

    Mo Ge gently put the autumn wind knife into the scabbard and slowly stepped back to Tang Qi.

    "Boy, you''re crazy!"

    The person holding the double halberd gave a cold hum, and the double halberd danced up and down, waving to the traceless neck and waist respectively.

    There was a rare murderous spirit and a trace of cold in traceless eyes. The Qingyuan sword in his hand shook and stabbed two swords like lightning.

    The Qingyuan sword lacked cold light, swung left and right, swung the double halberds away, castrated, and suddenly stabbed into the man''s right shoulder. With a painful hum, the short halberd in his right hand fell to the ground.

    The traceless wrist turned and the long sword was pulled out, but it didn''t withdraw, but turned strangely. The man groaned again. A hole about a foot long had been cut in his left arm by Qingyuan sword, and blood gushed.

    Looking at the cold tunnel without trace, he couldn''t help shivering in his heart and a cold surge involuntarily. He had never dreamed that the thin young man''s sword technique was so fast. Not only is it fast, but the direction of the sword is unimaginable. And he didn''t even catch a move, so he hit two swords.

    The three people behind them were shocked and inexplicable. They didn''t believe it. The young man''s sword skill was so clever.

    The traceless sword pointed at the three of them without saying a word. A wisp of blood dripped slowly along the blade.

    Looking at the cold tunnel and murderous eyes without trace, the three couldn''t laugh anymore.

    But the temptation of remnant map makes them unwilling to stop. So the three looked at each other, drank loudly, waved their weapons and rushed to Wuji at the same time.

    The traceless long sword turned, and a huge sword flower appeared and greeted it.

    Tang Qi was very nervous at first. Seeing that he hurt a person with a sword, he began to calm down a little. At this time, seeing the three people shooting at the same time, my heart hung up again involuntarily. I only hated that I didn''t know martial arts.

    Mo Ge felt Tang Qi''s tension and said softly with a smile, "traceless is venting. Don''t worry."

    The three people were already timid, and traceless just wanted to vent their depression with a sword. Although this sword was not earth shattering, it was also a sword he did his best.

    "Jingle" several times, the light and shadow of the sword gathered away, and the Qingyuan sword was stained with blood.

    The weapons in the hands of the three fell to the ground at the same time, and blood gushed on their wrists.

    The three people were shocked and looked traceless. Their faces were like gold paper under the setting sun and sunset.

    Traceless had already moved the heart of killing people. Finally, he forcibly restrained his impulse and just stabbed them in the wrist, making them lose the ability to fight again.

    The four men didn''t even dare to pick up weapons, so they turned around and left in frustration. The traceless long sword enters the scabbard and stands in the disordered grass for a long time.

    "Brother traceless, since the bright moon has come to Guiyang, there will be a day to meet, and it''s not urgent at this moment." Mo Ge looked at the thin figure without trace under the sunset and sighed.

    At this time, Wuji gradually calmed down and thought, "now, I don''t know how many people in Guiyang City believe that the remnant map is on themselves or Mo Ge, and they are all eyeing it. If you let the moon stay by your side at this time, it may be dangerous. But since she came to Guiyang, how can I not look for it? "

    It was the first time since he was a child that he felt so contradictory and chaotic in his heart that it was difficult to decide. This is the mood and feeling he didn''t have when he left Yaoxian Valley at that time.

    Although Mo Ge doesn''t know the psychology of traceless at this time, he knows that traceless must be very uncomfortable at this time. He walked over gently, stood with traceless, and said again, "brother is so affectionate and righteous. I think the moon will be very happy when she knows."

    Traceless suddenly whispered: "for the bright moon, I can''t die, blood Linglong! If you can''t find the blood exquisite remnant picture, even if you see the bright moon, it can only make him sad! "

    Mo Ge said, "yes, we have to live well for the people we love. Only when we live well can we see them happy around us every day."

    No trace nodded slowly, and the clarity and brightness in his eyes returned. Slowly turned around and said calmly, "tonight, we''ll get drunk!"

 Chapter 108

    They just got on the boat. Two figures slowly stood up in the grass and looked at the small wooden boat slowly driving in the river under the sunset. One of them whispered, "it seems that they really didn''t get the remnant picture."

    The other nodded gently and said, "is the news wrong? But in this way, where is the remnant picture? "

    These two men are Tiezheng and Tieer.

    The three returned to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect. Yankai ordered the beggars'' sect disciples to bring wine and vegetables to the Guiyang building. They came to the pavilion in the backyard and had a good drink.

    Looking at the bright moon hanging in the sky, there was no trace for a long time. For several months in Guiyang, traceless felt a trace of loss and helplessness for the first time.

    After several jars of wine, everyone was a little drunk except Qin Ji.

    "For the bright moon, I must find the blood Linglong remnant picture. I don''t want her to wait for a three-year appointment."

    The traceless eyes were full of perseverance, confidence and hope, as well as a trace of fascination, a trace of fascination for the medicine fairy valley.

    Mo Ge said, "brother traceless, I don''t think God will blame you! You are such a chivalrous and courageous person who values love and righteousness. If God doesn''t care, won''t you be blind? "

    Tang Qi was already drunk and murmured vaguely: "yes, I''m blind..."

    Mu Xue grabbed the wine bowl in Tang Qi''s hand and said, "fool, you can''t drink it like this."

    "Guiyang dragon, Guiyang dragon, did I hear you wrong? What villa leader Yue said at that time was not Guiyang dragon? But if I heard wrong, why did ziden hear wrong? "

    Without trace, I saw the whirling shadows of trees under the moonlight outside the pavilion. I was confused and muttered to myself again.

    Xuelinglong is related to his life and death, whether he can continue to gallop freely in this colorful Jianghu, and whether he can return to Yaoxian Valley and marry Mingyue in three years.

    He is not afraid of death, but he can''t die. His parents haven''t found out. There are many interesting and meaningful things waiting for him to do. How can he die like this?

    "Brother traceless, maybe you really heard wrong. Perhaps the Guiyang dragon doesn''t mean the old man surnamed long at all, but someone else. "

    Mo Ge also said thoughtfully.

    "No, I''m sure I heard you right. If I heard you wrong, did ziden also hear you wrong? But what does Guiyang dragon mean? "

    No trace''s eyes lit up. He was sure he heard right at that time. Yue Liushan said the word "Guiyang dragon".

    "Yes, it is... Guiyang... Guiyang dragon... Remnant picture... Remnant picture must be... Must be in Gui... Er..."

    Tang Qi suddenly looked up and said this incomplete sentence intermittently. He hiccupped, fell on the wooden table and fell asleep.

    Mu Xue reached out to pat him on the back and shouted, "nerd, nerd..." he didn''t want to be drunk, so he fell on Tang Qi''s shoulder and was sleepy.

    Traceless raised the wine bowl and said, "brother Tang Qi''s drunken words awakened the dreamer. He''s right. The remnant map must be in Guiyang. In that case, what reason do I have to be depressed and decadent? Even if I dig Guiyang three feet, I will find out this remnant map. "

    Then he looked up and drank a bowl of wine.

    Mo Ge looked at traceless. Although it was a little drunk, his eyes were very clear. He knew that traceless was still traceless.

    At this time in the Qin family in Lingnan, Qin Feng was looking angrily at the Qin family disciples kneeling on the ground. His eyes were more hatred than sadness and pain.

    The sandalwood chair was turned into powder by his palm when he heard the disciple''s report.

    Qin Yanjun went to Guiyang. He arranged to send Qin''s most elite disciples and Lao Cheng''s prudent housekeeper Qin Yuanya. He firmly believed that it was inevitable for him to win the remnant map with the strength of the Qin family.

    However, Qin Yanjun didn''t return for a long time. He didn''t receive the letter of Flying Pigeon once a day for three consecutive days. There was a trace of uneasiness in his heart.

    He immediately sent his disciples to Guiyang to find out. However, when he received the message from the flying pigeon sent back by his disciples who went to inquire about the news, he almost collapsed.

    Nearly 40 people sent by the Qin family to Guiyang were completely annihilated. From Qin Yuanya to all the disciples, they never returned. Qin Yanjun''s whereabouts are unknown.

    After the investigation of the disciples of the Qin family, the reason for all this is not to compete for the bloody and exquisite remnant picture, but because of a thin and weak boy named traceless. As soon as Qin Yanjun arrived in Guiyang, he made a joint with a young man named Wuji.

    The reason why he was angry was that Qin Yanjun was determined to go his own way, and that there was no trace. He was a thin young man who had sent Mei wanting to the Qin family and lived here for several days.

    In any case, he could not imagine that his son would eventually disappear because of the teenager, and might even have died. Let the Qin family bury more than 40 lives in Guiyang.

    "No trace! The Qin family in Lingnan vowed to kill you to comfort the spirits of more than 40 people in the Qin family! Mei wanting, since Yan''er likes you so much, you must bury him! "

    Qin Feng almost clenched his teeth and said this sentence. In his angry eyes, he was almost bleeding.

    Qin Feng stayed awake all night on this bright moon night.

    On Phoenix Mountain outside Guiyang City, the man in black wearing a white doll smiling face mask galloped through the mountains.

    Suddenly, he stopped and said in a deep voice, "who! Sneaky, what do you want to do? "

    "Ha ha, master Zhong, good ear power!"

    A slightly shrill voice came, and a man in a black robe and a white doll smiling face mask slowly walked out of the trees.

    It seems that this man and his identity should be the same.

    Master Zhong snorted softly and said disdainfully, "it''s master Jiao. It seems that master Jiao still hasn''t changed his habit of secretly tracking others."

    Jiao sect leader didn''t care at all. "Ha ha" smiled, "Zhong Buxiu, sect leader Zhong, you must have caught it yourself?"

    Zhong Buxiu said, "is brother Jiao Qian here waiting to see my joke?"

    "How dare, how dare! As soon as master Zhong''s Golden Top 72 sword came out, the heroes bowed their heads, not to mention a group of clowns! "

    "Unfortunately, a group of clowns let me miss!"

    Jiao Qian seemed to feel incredible. He looked at Zhong Buxiu and said, "you''re kidding!"

    "What''s so funny?"

    "It''s impossible. With your skill, how could you miss?"

    Zhong Buxiu pondered for a moment before slowly saying, "it was impossible, but I found something on a person at a critical time, so..."

    "One thing? What can make you stop? "

    "Half a jade lock, I think, if it were you, you would stop."

    Looking at Zhong Buxiu''s thoughtful eyes, Jiao Gan said slowly, "half a jade lock?"

    His eyes also showed an incredible look and said for a long time: "you mean..."

    Zhong Buxiu gently raised his hand to stop him from talking. His eyes flashed and nodded slowly.

    They stopped talking and flew away quickly.

    All the people in the Jianghu have evacuated near the tiger cliff, but two people came quietly on the tiger mountain,

    One is Yin Gou, the left-hand golden sword, and the other is Qu Quan, the ghost in white. A dozen men in crimson cloaks stood in front of them.

    "Welcome two Dharma protectors!"

    "How''s it going?"

    Qu Quan waved his hand gently, and his tone was very cold, like the water in the cold pool under the moon, like the cry of the dead soul at the bottom of the earth. It was very harsh, which made people feel uncomfortable.

    One of them seemed to be the leader of the dozen people. He came out with a fist and said in a respectful voice: "I report to you, Dharma protector, your subordinates have been paying close attention and waiting for the opportunity. Finally, the old man surnamed long was killed, but the remnant picture disappeared. "

    "Missing? Was it not on him, or was it taken away by others? "

    Qu Quan''s voice was even colder. His eyes hidden behind his long hair seemed to show two cold awns through his hair.

    "This subordinate is not sure yet. At that time, the big sects were cheated by the old man surnamed long to the entrance of a mountain, and he absconded from another exit. When the major sects came after him, he had been killed. There were only a few teenagers at the scene. All major sects suspect that the remnant map has fallen into their hands. "

    "How many teenagers? Where did they come from? What kind of school? "

    "According to the Dharma protector, one of them is Yan Kai, the branch helmsman of the beggars'' sect, and Mo Ge, the autumn wind sabre, and the extremely thin young traceless."

    "Then the major sects are allowed to leave without interception?"

    "According to the Dharma protector, the main sects wanted to rob, but just when they were ready to do it, Chen Chengliu, the leader of Hengshan Mountain, led Hengshan disciples to arrive. Subsequently, dozens of disciples of the beggars'' sect also came together. The most strange thing is that as the leader of their alliance, Qi Deng hesitated and ordered the fast knife gate to retreat. "

    After hearing this, Qu Quan asked, "last time you reported that the old man surnamed long was alert and cunning, cruel and vicious, and had excellent poison skills. Who killed him? Are those teenagers? "

    "No, my subordinates saw a man in black leave in a hurry. He attacked very lightly and left suddenly for some reason. If my subordinates are right, the old man was killed by him. "

    Qu Quan seemed a little moved at this point. With a slight "Oh" sound of interest, he asked, "can you see who he is?"

    "Report to the Dharma protector, because he is far away, his subordinates can''t see clearly, but he seems to be wearing a white mask and holding a long sword in his hand."

    Qu Quan looked up and murmured to himself, "man in black, white mask... Extremely high lightness skill... Who is this man? When did such a person emerge in the Jianghu? "

 Chapter 109

    "Check!"

    Yan Gou, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly burst out a word from his mouth. He is still in the habit of saying one word clearly and will never waste another half word.

    "Cha? How? "

    Qu Quan asked, looking at the disciple who bowed and stood, and asked, "you said he left suddenly. Why?"

    "My subordinates saw that his long sword forced a teenager, but he suddenly stopped and turned away for a moment. It seems that the teenager made him hesitate."

    "Boy?"

    Qu Quan asked again.

    "Yes, my subordinates have made an investigation. The boy''s name is Tang Qi. He was accompanied by several others, including Yan Kai, the helmsman of the Guiyang Branch of the beggars'' sect, Mo ge of the autumn wind sword, and a thief as thin as a monkey, named traceless. "

    When Qu Quan heard the autumn wind knife Mo song, an imperceptible cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "Is that traceless boy very thin and weak? He often leads a small donkey as thin as him around him?"

    The man replied respectfully, "yes."

    Qu Quan suddenly "Jie Jie" laughed a few times. The voice was very ugly, like the dying calls of a cock with a knife on his neck.

    "Good! You did a good job! There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it! It seems that the blue falling Heart Sutra will eventually fall into the hands of my blood moon sect! "

    The man in the crimson cloak didn''t understand why Qu Quan was suddenly so happy, but he was naturally very happy when he was praised by his boss.

    Where did he know that Qu Quan and Yin Gou had been pursuing the whereabouts of Biluo Heart Sutra. To this end, I chased Mei wanting all the way. I didn''t want Mei wanting to be rescued by traceless. They went out in person and saw that they were about to succeed, but they were on the verge of success because of the emergence of Mo Ge.

    Mei wanting fled from the Qin family and was run into by them. But I didn''t expect to be rescued by a mysterious woman.

    Originally thought that Biluo Xinjing missed it. I don''t want to be surprised to learn that the teenager who was with Mei wanting and the autumn wind knife Mo Ge who once saved Mei wanting.

    Since this young man has a close relationship with Mei wanting, as long as you hold him, you may know the whereabouts of Mei wanting, and the Biluo Heart Sutra can naturally be obtained.

    "From now on, you should keep an eye on the movements of those teenagers. Don''t scare the snake! No matter what happens to them, report to us immediately! "

    A dozen men answered in unison, "yes!"

    "Is that him?"

    Yin Gou''s question was also a simple word. Qu Quan nodded gently, revealing a sneer, a slightly proud sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    In the fast knife gate, Qi Deng quietly stood on the martial arts field. Liu Yidao showed a suspicious look in his eyes and looked at Qi Deng.

    Because he felt that qiden was not as calm and calm as before. He noticed a trace of fear, worry and hesitation in qiden''s eyes and even his face.

    In the past, Liu Yidao would not have seen it anyway. He knew that the failure of this operation made qiden very depressed, very depressed.

    What kind of mood is it for a person who is full of self-confidence, who thinks he is planning strategies and everything is under his control, to fall short at the last minute.

    Although Liu Yidao had not personally experienced it, he knew in his heart that it was a blow, a heavy blow. He did not guess wrong. At this time, Qi Deng was indeed very depressed, not only depressed, but even lost, afraid and confused.

    It was he who brought the news of "Guiyang dragon" back to the earth Pavilion. It was he who boasted in front of the childe. If he stepped on the horse together, there will be no loss.

    But now, where is the remnant map? How should he explain to the childe? How will you deal with yourself? He knows the rules of the earthly Pavilion and the childe''s temperament, so he is afraid and afraid.

    Liu Yidao saw his fear and fear, but he couldn''t understand why he would stop everyone from attacking them at a critical time.

    On the Bank of the Chung Ling River, in the lonely courtyard, the Royal Prince is looking up at the changing white clouds in the sky. Behind him, the young man with a sword on his waist stood in awe.

    Young master royal clothes slowly poured down a cup of hot tea, gently put it on his nose and smelled the faint fragrance of tea.

    There was a faint sound of Ding Dong around the pendant, and the prince in royal clothes suddenly showed a smile, a warm smile.

    Then he gently put down the exquisite white jade tea cup in his hand and looked up at the courtyard gate.

    "Second brother, sister, look at you." With a clear sound, Mu Xue''s figure appeared at the gate of the courtyard.

    "Do you remember you have a second brother?" The tone seems to blame, but the smile on his face and eyes is gentle and happy.

    Mu Xue came to the stone table, picked up the teacup put down by the Royal Prince, drank it, twinkled in her eyes, said with a smile: "why don''t you remember the second brother? My sister came to thank the second brother."

    "Thank you? Thank me for what? "

    Mu Xue is sitting down on the stone drum. The young man in royal clothes quickly raises his sleeve and wipes it twice.

    "My sister has much to thank. Don''t you know that my second brother has gone?" Mu Xue sat down slowly, reached out his hand to pick a grape and threw it into the mouth. He said with a smile, "I remember everything my second brother did for my sister."

    "Even if you have a little conscience, it doesn''t hurt me to treat you like this. Come on, do you have anything to ask me for today? "

    "No, I really just came to see my second brother."

    "The devil believes you. You''re tired of being with those boys all day. You''ve been happy for a long time. You think your second brother is a fool and can''t see it? "

    "Well, if you don''t believe it, I''ll go now and continue to stay with those boys." Mu Xue smiled and wanted to get up.

    The prince in royal clothes hurriedly said, "OK, I believe it, I believe it..." after saying that, he also sat down and said, "sister, what did you do when you ran to the wild mountain of fierce tiger cliff a few days ago?"

    "Didn''t the second brother go too? Don''t you know? "

    "But this matter has been settled, and those teenagers should succeed. Why do they still stay in Guiyang?" The Royal young man poured two cups of tea and said carelessly.

    "Get it? What hand? Who can succeed except the second brother? " Mu Xue said disdainfully. She knew the purpose of her second brother''s coming to Guiyang. With her second brother''s ability, he didn''t succeed. Who can succeed?

    The Royal young master smiled softly. There was a trace of conceit and self-confidence in his laughter.

    "So the news that those stupid men got was false?" He whispered thoughtfully.

    "What news? Do you think traceless got what you wanted? "

    The Royal Prince said, "if not, why are they still staying in Guiyang, waiting to become the target of public criticism?"

    "Something has not been found, and it is related to traceless life and death. How can they leave easily?" Mu Xue didn''t notice the twinkling eyes in her second brother''s eyes and said quickly.

    "Oh, so they think it''s still in Guiyang."

    "Yes... That''s what they said last night... Hey... No..." Mu Xue suddenly reacted, stood up with his hands on his hips and looked at his second brother.

    Young master royal clothes seemed to stand up at a loss and said, "what''s right, what''s wrong?"

    "You''re talking to me, aren''t you?"

    The young master in royal clothes quickly waved his hand and said with a flustered look, "no, I dare not set your words. I''m just asking when they''ll leave, and then you can come back with me. "

    Mu Xue saw that he was terrified and could not help laughing: "look at you, I know my second brother is the best to me. Second brother, why don''t I stay for dinner with you today? "

    The Royal young master seemed relieved and said with a gentle smile, "OK, second brother, I can''t wait! The second brother will cook some of your favorite dishes for you later. "

    "Don''t worry, second brother. You''d better let the cook do it. Your cooking...... "Mu Xue said, and couldn''t help laughing again.

    It was not until after dinner that Mu Xue left. The royal prince asked the young man with a sword to send Mu Xue across the river.

    Looking at Mu Xue''s leaving figure, his eyes suddenly seemed a little deep.

    At this time, when the lights were on, a waning moon shone on the Chongling river. On the river, an wupeng boat slowly approached the river bank in front of the courtyard. On the boat, a middle-aged man in royal clothes came down and walked quickly to the courtyard.

    Young master royal clothes looked up at the waning moon and thought about what Mu Xue had said.

    From dusk Xue''s words, he affirmed two messages: one is traceless, they didn''t get the remnant map; Second, the news of the remnant map in Guiyang should be correct. At least, they think so.

    He slowly grabbed the long sword on the stone table, "Zheng", and the long sword came out of its scabbard. It was cold in the cold moonlight.

    He pointed a sword at the gate of the courtyard. Under the moonlight, a middle-aged man in royal clothes quickly stepped into the courtyard. After entering the courtyard, he walked very fast, but his feet were very light. It seemed that he was afraid to disturb the Royal Prince.

    "See you, young master!" The man was qiden, and he saluted respectfully.

    Young master royal clothes slowly put down his long sword and looked at Qi Deng calmly.

    Qi Deng didn''t dare to look up or look into the eyes of the Royal Prince, but hung his head and stood.

    "Deputy commander Qi, the task has been completed?" Childe''s words are calm and plain. But to qiden, it was an invisible dignity, even reprimand. There was even a trace of fear in his heart. He didn''t know how to answer the childe''s words. Because the news he got made the whole Chenyuan Pavilion attach great importance to it, and the childe went out in person.

    In his opinion, such a careful action was arranged, but there was no result. It had to be suspected that the news he brought back was false.

 Chapter 110

    The last confrontation with Wuji and others in the valley, due to the intervention of Mu Xue, Chen Chengliu and others, led to their failure. Although he is not sure whether traceless and Mo Ge have really got the residual map, if there is a residual map, the most likely person to get it is traceless and Mo Ge.

    I once assured the young master with an incomparable confidence that everything is in my palm. As long as he gets on the horse together, the remnant figure will not fall into the hands of others.

    But now, I have completely lost my confidence. I even suspected that the news I heard in Yueyang was originally false. Maybe I heard it wrong at all.

    Childe''s very simple question made Qi Deng sweat a few beans on his face and crawl slowly on his slightly frightened face.

    "My subordinates are incompetent. My subordinates missed!" Although there are only a few words, it is so difficult to say.

    The young man in royal clothes slowly grabbed the long sword on the stone table, crossed it obliquely in front of his eyes, stretched out his finger and flicked it gently on the back of the sword. " With the sound of "Zheng", the sword made a dragon chant for a long time.

    The sound of the sword sounded like a thunder in his heart. Qi Deng was shocked, and his back was involuntarily cold.

    "When you were arranged to pick the star building, did you learn only cold self-confidence and blind self-confidence?" The long sword lacks cold light in the moonlight, and the childe''s words are as sharp as the cold long sword.

    "Childe''s lesson is that his subordinates are smart and make decisions without authorization, so that they are on the verge of success in the end! But... But if it weren''t for miss... "

    Qi Deng thought, if it wasn''t Mu Xue, how could the remnant picture be taken by them without trace? He didn''t dare to say about Mu Xue, because he knew that Mu Xue was the inverse scale of the childe, and no one could criticize him. But now it is related to his family and life. Extending his head is a knife and shrinking his head is also a knife, so he finally summoned up the courage to say the following words.

    "Miss? Do you want to blame others for your failure? " Childe''s words are still so calm, a kind of calm.

    "Subordinates dare not!" Qi Deng trembled in his heart and seemed to feel the slightest coolness on his neck. However, the childe''s long sword did not really cut his neck, but gently put it back on the stone table.

    "You think the remnant picture has fallen into the hands of the teenagers with the young lady, don''t you?"

    Qi Deng naturally knows the meaning of Childe''s sentence. Childe never speaks aimlessly. So he waited quietly, waiting for the childe''s next sentence.

    "How about the quick knife door now?" Unexpectedly, the childe suddenly changed his question and asked the quick knife door. Qi Deng was stunned. I don''t know why he asked.

    "Jindao Liu Er died under the dying blow of an old man surnamed long. The disciples of the fast knife sect suffered heavy losses. Now the fast knife sect is busy with the funeral of Jindao Liu er. Liu Yidao has stayed in the fast knife sect and won''t go out."

    "Oh... Who killed the old man?"

    Qi Deng is a little confused. Today''s childe''s questions seem aimless and ask whatever he thinks.

    But he still dared not answer respectfully: "my subordinates saw a man in black wearing a white mask, who used a sword. My subordinates also checked the old man''s wound later. He was stabbed from under the right chest rib by a sword and penetrated into the left chest. He was killed with a sword. "

    Childe was not surprised. Someone had already reported the situation to him. He asked calmly, "have you ever seen clearly what school he belongs to?"

    After thinking for a moment, Qi Deng cautiously replied, "my subordinates are stupid. I really can''t see which sect he belongs to. When he left, his lightness skills were very excellent. He must be a famous figure in the Wulin. "

    A moment later, the childe said, "deputy commander Qi, what are you going to do next?"

    Qi denggong said, "please tell me."

    "I tell you two things. First, the remnant map did not fall into the hands of those teenagers. Second, the remnant map should still be in Guiyang. Your information may not be accurate, but the direction is right. That''s why I give you a chance to make amends. " Prince Si Tiao said slowly, with a flat tone, but with a dignity.

    Although qiden didn''t know where the childe''s news came from, he wouldn''t question it and didn''t dare to question it.

    "Thank you for your kindness." He knew that his life was saved for the time being.

    "What should I do next? I think I don''t need to say it clearly with the wisdom of deputy commander Qi?" The prince in royal clothes put the long sword on the stone table into the scabbard and said slowly.

    "I understand! My subordinates are determined to make a confession and live up to the childe''s high expectations. "

    Looking at Qi Deng''s back after leaving, the Royal Prince said to himself, "who is this man in black wearing a mask, who is his sect? Unexpectedly, there is such a person hidden in the boundary of Guiyang. "

    He raised his own money and knew the situation of the major sects in Guiyang, but the man in black with a mask suddenly appeared, which made him feel for the first time that it was not easy to control the whole situation.

    It seems that the information provided by Qi Deng is not completely wrong, but what does Guiyang dragon mean? After this action, it has been explained that the original direction should be wrong, but which direction should be correct?

    This problem is also perplexing traceless. Tang Qi''s drunken words made him feel as if he were enlightened, and made him think that "Guiyang dragon" might have another meaning.

    It was a sunny day. Although the sun in late autumn is gorgeous, it is not hot and dazzling.

    Traceless, Mo Ge and Tang Qi walked along the ten mile long street. After coming to Guiyang for so long, traceless was the first time to stroll leisurely on the ten mile long street. On weekdays, whether he is alone or with Mo Ge Tang Qi, he goes directly to Guiyang building.

    The long street is still bustling and bustling, with pedestrians like weaving and canopy gathering. Traceless has no interest in the colorful goods on the street. What he thinks is what the "Guiyang dragon" is.

    While they were walking, they suddenly heard a cheering sound. Looking at the sound, they saw someone hurrying to a roadside teahouse.

    Tang Qi looked at it curiously and said, "we only drink in the teahouse on weekdays. We never go to the teahouse. Unexpectedly, the teahouse will be so busy."

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "drinking has the fun of drinking, and drinking tea has the elegance of drinking tea. Why, brother Tang Qi wants to go to Fengya once?"

    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I can''t be elegant. I can''t understand storytelling and singing. It''s better to drink."

    When they were talking, another shout came out, which seemed to be lively in the teahouse.

    Tang Qi quietly retracted his steps and said, "why don''t we go to Fengya again?"

    Mo Ge and traceless "ha ha" laughed, and traceless said, "it''s clear that you like lively people. If you don''t go to see such a lively place, you''ll regret it for several days."

    Tang Qi smiled and took the lead in walking to the teahouse.

    The waiter of the teahouse greeted him with a smile: "come, three masters. Today, the three masters come by chance. It''s my famous mouth Mao in Guiyang... Mao..."

    The waiter is also excellent. He said it all in front. When it came to the back, he got stuck. He couldn''t tell the urgency.

    Tang Qi stared and said, "what famous mouth hair? Do you want us to see people with hairy mouths? "

    The sophomore was in a hurry. He shook his head again and again. His face turned red. It took him a long time to say two words: "No."

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "you mean Mao Yikou?"

    The waiter nodded and thumbed up.

    Tang Qi said in amazement, "isn''t that full of hair?"

    The waiter was stunned, scratched his head, nodded, and shook his head.

    When the three entered the teahouse, they saw that the two floors of the teahouse were crowded, most of them were in royal clothes, and there were tea and dried fruits on the table

    The waiter led them to an empty table. The three asked for a pot of tea and some dried fruits.

    There is a square table in the middle of the teahouse, on which there is a Xingmu and a teapot.

    A pudgy middle-aged man with a rich body hugged fists on the stage and repeatedly said, "please don''t be impatient. Today, Mr. Mao will certainly present a book to a guest."

    There were cheers, boos and whistles. It was a mess.

    The middle-aged man smiled and looked anxious. After hugging his fist, he got off the stage. He called a waiter and asked, "why hasn''t Mr. Mao come yet? Didn''t you agree? "

    The waiter said, "yes, the deposit has been given. If he doesn''t come, the deposit will have to be paid to us twice."

    At this time, a sophomore quickly ran and shouted, "here, here..."

    As soon as the curtain of the back door of the teahouse was lifted, a thin man dressed in a long coat and holding a paper fan, about forty-five or six, clasped his hands, bowed repeatedly, and hurried to the stage.

    There was a commotion in the crowd. Tang Qi saw that he had a goatee, a thin body and bright eyes.

    He came to the stage, picked up the teapot, took a sip of tea, cleared his throat and slowly grabbed the Xingmu.

    "For thousands of autumn, the bamboo shadow of Jinshan mountain, the clouds fly high, the water flows by itself, the jade belt floats along the Yangtze River, and a silver moon rolls a golden ball,

    Three thousand miles away from Hubei and nearly to the sixteen prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River, the scenery is not transparent for a while, and the fate of heaven has a point to draw the middle reaches¡°

    A final poem came out of the mouth, "pa", which was photographed by Xingmu, and the whole audience was silent.

    "Today we don''t talk about Jingzhou or Hangzhou, but about Guiyang. Ladies and gentlemen, Guiyang is a good place. Since ancient times, people have been outstanding. We don''t talk about it far or near. We just say that Zhao Zilong, the tiger General of Shu, and the white horse and silver gun set Guiyang... "

    His passage is about Zhao Yun, a great general under Liu Bei during the Three Kingdoms period, who planned to fix Guiyang. Guiyang lives in Guiyang. Many people are naturally familiar with this allusion, but they still listen with interest.

    Tang Qi didn''t know the big characters, but he always admired these heroes. He listened to God. He didn''t drink tea or taste dried fruit. His eyes stared at the storyteller for a moment.

 Chapter 111

    The crowd was excited when they heard it, especially when the gentleman finished with a sigh, which made many people shake their heads, sigh and sigh.

    "Everyone dares to walk alone and destroy the enemy. They all say that flying tigers are brave and live up to the eternal name of heroes. "

    When Mr. Tang left, it seemed that Tang Qi had not calmed down, and suddenly murmured out a few poems. Traceless and Mo Ge were stunned. They knew that Tang Qi couldn''t read. It looked very strange to read this poem from his mouth.

    Looking at traceless, Mo GE''s stunned eyes, Tang Qiling said, "I''ve liked Zhao Zilong since I was a child. What''s the matter?"

    When the three went out, Mo Ge heard Tang Qi say "Zhao Zilong". Suddenly, he had a flash of light and said, "Zhao Zilong... Dragon...?"

    No trace looked at Mo Ge, and there was that kind of clarity and innocence in his eyes again.

    "Let''s go and have a drink in Guiyang building."

    Unexpectedly, such a sentence suddenly appeared from Wuji. Mo Ge and Tang Qi looked at each other. When Tang Qi was puzzled, Mo Ge smiled and said, "yes, go to Guiyang building."

    "Don''t you think Zhao Zilong may have something to do with the Guiyang dragon we''re looking for?" Tang Qi scratched his hair and was a little suspicious. I thought of it. Haven''t you thought of it yet?

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "whether it''s related or not, we should drink now, and we should drink well."

    Tang Qi saw traceless''s clear eyes and sunny smile, and suddenly realized that they had already thought of it.

    Guiyang building was full of guests, but when the waiter saw the three of them, he welcomed them all the way up and led them to the third floor.

    "I didn''t expect this little Guiyang. Zhao Zilong left a good story here."

    The wine and dishes were neat, and a jar of Guiyang Fen Wine was opened without trace. Suddenly, the wine fragrance overflowed. He looked at the pale yellow wine in the wine bowl and said casually.

    Hearing the speech, the waiter who was about to leave turned and said, "yes, Zhao Zilong, a silver gun and white horse, is a martial god. Tomorrow is the annual martial god Festival. Since you are in Guiyang, you have to go and have a good look. It''s lively. "

    Without trace, Mo Ge blurted out almost at the same time: "Wu God sacrifice?"

    "Yes, it''s to offer sacrifices to Zhao Zilong, the martial god. General Zhao was the prefect of Guiyang and was deeply loved by the people. In order to commemorate him, later generations built a martial arts temple. Today every year, a grand temple fair will be held in front of the martial arts temple to sacrifice the martial god. "

    The waiter seemed very excited, even a few pockmarks on his face glittered.

    "Temple fair, OK, I have to go and have a look."

    Tang Qi is also very excited. He likes to be lively. Moreover, as soon as he hears about the temple fair, he thinks of Mu Xue. He can take this opportunity to go out with Mu Xue for a fun day tomorrow.

    When the waiter left, traceless raised the wine bowl, looked up and drank it, and said slowly, "Zhao Zilong, the God of martial arts, the temple of martial arts... Zilong temple. Guiyang dragon... Did I really hear wrong, not Guiyang dragon, but Guiyang Zilong? Perhaps, the Guiyang dragon does not refer to a person, but to the Zilong temple? "

    "Brother traceless, it''s not impossible for you to say so. Whether it is or not, as long as there are any clues, we can''t let go. Since there is a temple fair tomorrow, let''s go and have fun. " Mo Ge looked at no trace and smiled.

    "It''s natural. Tomorrow, we''ll all go to see the temple fair in Guiyang city."

    Wu Temple is located on a small hillside by the Chung Ling River in the east of Guiyang City, facing the river.

    In the shade of green pines, a touch of cornices and red walls are vaguely exposed, and the glazed tiles reflect golden brilliance under the sunlight.

    Dozens of stone steps extend straight to the front of the temple. Several paths are paved with green stones, winding through the square dotted with pines and cypresses. More than ten feet ahead is the temple of martial arts. Two pairs of white jade stone lions guard the gate. Four embracing stone columns support the front eaves of the temple. On the stone columns, various birds and animals are carved, lifelike.

    As soon as I entered the temple gate, I saw a stone tablet higher than one head, which was densely engraved with words. Naturally, it recorded Zhao Zilong''s various achievements in Taking Guiyang and Ren Guiyang''s prefect. Around the stone tablet, you can see a statue about a foot high, holding a silver gun and wearing armor. It is Zhao Zilong, the God of martial arts.

    Just after dawn, some people rushed to the Wu Temple one after another. From the stone steps at the foot of the mountain, all kinds of vendors came all the way to the temple.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge, Tang Qi, Mu Xue and Qin Ji walked and stopped all the way. Looking at all kinds of novelty sold on the road, Mu Xue always watched it with interest for a long time.

    At the foot of the mountain, there were already a large number of people, one after another, and an endless stream of pedestrians.

    Mo Ge naturally accompanies Qin Ji step by step, while Tang Qi follows Mu Xue step by step.

    Traceless stood alone on the stone steps, looked at the autumn water in front of him, and kept thinking: "does Zilong temple have anything to do with Guiyang dragon? If so, what kind of relationship is it? How can we unlock the connection between them? "

    Mo Ge and Tang Qi finally came up slowly and looked at all kinds of novelty. Mu Xue enjoyed it.

    Traceless came to the square in front of the Wu Temple and was immediately attracted by the excitement here.

    In front of the temple, there was a lot of excitement. All kinds of acrobatics, tricks and Jianghu performances made everyone applaud. There are also two pairs of colored lions jumping and tumbling in the noise of gongs and drums.

    Traceless was immediately attracted by the magician. He looked up at the magician on the stage. It was clear that his hands were empty. When he grabbed them in the air, a bird flew away from his hands with wings, or pulled a long colored stick out of his mouth. The petals in his hands were endless... He was dazzled and surprised.

    The audience cheered constantly. We may have seen this trick countless times, but each time, we still feel very novel.

    Mu Xue is interested in all kinds of novelty from those small vendors. If he is interested, he has to watch it for a long time. Tang Qi looked around. He was attracted by all kinds of acrobatics, lion dance and tricks here. He was itchy and wanted to go to see them, but mu Xue seemed to have no interest in them. He wanted to go, but he didn''t dare.

    Looking at Tang Qixin''s absent-minded appearance, Mu Xue suddenly said, "fool, you don''t want to accompany me. Go and see your excitement yourself."

    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "I... I didn''t... no..."

    Mu Xue looked at Tang Qi''s cramped appearance, "Puchi" smiled and said, "let''s go. What do you want to see? I''ll go with you. "

    Gu looked around and saw that Qin Ji and Mo Ge were standing in front of a juggling stall. Looking at several children on the top of the big VAT, he pulled Tang Qi and squeezed past.

    Several children are very thin, but under their control, these large cylinders weighing dozens of kilograms can always be firmly caught with their heads, or people lie down on the ground and reach out with one foot.

    Tang Qi looked wonderful and cheered again and again. Mu Xue looked around and vaguely seemed to see a familiar figure. But when he looked carefully, he saw that there were a large number of people. Where was the figure of that person.

    She was so Petite that she thought she was stopped so that she couldn''t see it, so she looked in that direction.

    Tang Qixing looked at the juggling with great interest. After several children played the top VAT, they replaced an old man with a torch in his hand. He opened his mouth and breathed out a breath, and the flame spewed out several feet.

    Tang Qi was even more surprised. While cheering, he said, "Mu Xue, how can this man spit fire."

    Without hearing Mu Xue''s answer, he didn''t care. He still stared at the old man and continued to change his patterns. A moment later, he suddenly woke up and looked around. Where was Mu Xue''s shadow.

    He was thin and tall and looked around, but there were at least thousands of people in the square. Where can I find Mu Xue? He couldn''t help but be worried. He didn''t care about juggling. He stared and looked around in panic.

    Mo Ge and Qin Ji are clasping their fingers together and watching the excitement with great interest. Tang Qi finally squeezed into Mo GE''s side and asked, "brother Mo Ge, can you see Mu Xue?"

    Mo Ge was stunned and asked, "isn''t she always with you?"

    Tang Qi said anxiously, "it was, but now it''s gone."

    Qin Ji was stunned and said, "it''s gone? You lost your sister? "

    Mo Ge looked at Tang Qi''s anxious expression and said, "don''t worry, Mu Xue is smart. It''s hard to say who loses it."

    Tang Qi was anxious and secretly regretted that he shouldn''t have taken Mu Xue to see the excitement. Clearly know that what she likes is not this kind of excitement, but all kinds of novelty, but let her accommodate herself. Now, everyone has lost it. The crowd is vast. Where can I find it.

    Mo Ge and Qin Ji naturally had no mood to watch the excitement. Mo Ge casually pointed to a Cangsong not far away and said, "let''s find her, whether we find it or not, and meet under the pine tree half an hour later."

    Tang Qi promised and squeezed in the crowd to look for mu Xue. Mo Ge took Qin Ji and went to look for her.

    When Tang Qi was in a panic, he suddenly heard Mu Xue''s voice: "it''s clear that you are cheating. How can I blame me for guessing wrong?"

    Tang Qiyi was stunned. Looking along with the sound, he saw a stone platform not far away, surrounded by more than a dozen people, all looking at the middle of the stone platform, and Mu Xue was among them.

    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, why are you so unreasonable? It''s clear that you guessed wrong. How can you cheat and don''t give money?"

    A man in his early thirties, with two moustaches and a scribe''s uniform, shouted.

    Tang Qi tried his best to squeeze out the crowd and strode over. He saw two porcelain bowls and three red dates on the stone table. Mu Xue held down a bowl with one hand, raised her eyebrows and said, "you''re obviously a liar. Do you still want to ask me for money? If you let me open the bowl, I''ll see how you cheat. "

 Chapter 112

    It turns out that this is also a small trick of people in the Jianghu. It''s called taking things from space. Two bowls, three jujubes, one bowl clasped one or two, disappeared in the blink of an eye, opened the other bowl, but under that bowl.

    Mu Xue didn''t see the trick, so she looked at it curiously for a while. The scribe gambled with people with this trick. If he guessed five Wen correctly and guessed wrong, he lost ten Wen.

    Seeing that none of those who went to gamble had guessed right, Mu Xue was curious, so she also went up to try. Unexpectedly, it was wrong to guess twice. The scribe''s technique was so fast that she always suspected that he had cheated, but she didn''t know how, so she quarreled with the scribe.

    Tang Qi came to him and said, "how did you come here? I''m scared to death."

    Mu Xue looked at him and said, "you''re just in time. Open your eyes and see how he cheated."

    "It''s a trick, not a trick. You can''t guess him." Tang Qi has seen such a trick, so to be honest.

    Mu Xue suddenly stepped on Tang Qi''s instep and said, "you fool, how do you know he''s not cheating."

    Tang Qi almost jumped up in pain. He bared his teeth but didn''t dare to make a sound, so he had to hold it back.

    The scribe was helpless, shook his head and said, "OK, let you drive according to the girl."

    Mu Xue said proudly, "I''ll see how you cheat this time."

    The scribe clasped the three dates in the right porcelain bowl, changed the positions of the two bowls back and forth, and then asked, "how many dates are under the right bowl?"

    Mu Xue said with a smile, "you still want to cover me. The three dates are under one bowl, but not on the right, on the left."

    The scribe released his hand and said, "girl, open it yourself, so as not to say I''m cheating."

    Mu Xue smiled and said, "it depends on how you lose this time." Reach out to open the left bowl and see the two jujubes under the bowl.

    "Here... There''s another one?"

    The scribe slowly opened the bowl on the right and held a jujube under it.

    Mu Xue was stunned and wanted to say that he cheated, but the way to cheat was too clever.

    "Girl, I''m willing to admit defeat. You said I cheated the first two times, so I won''t ask the girl for copper money. This time, the girl won''t cheat again."

    The scribe looked proud, looked at Mu Xue and said.

    Mu Xue was discouraged. She really didn''t understand why another jujube ran into the other bowl.

    Mu Xue had to take out fifteen copper coins, throw them on the stone table and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat, so I don''t need your copper coins."

    After saying that, Tang Qi turned and left. Tang Qi hurriedly followed her. Seeing her bouncing to a booth where the little sugar man was pulled on the spot, he watched the sugar silk turn into a big cock or a charming child in the hands of the old artist. He was not interested and completely forgot the unhappiness of gambling just now.

    Tang Qi kept company with her and never dared to leave again. He had long forgotten his appointment with Mo Ge.

    After watching the trick for a while, Wuji suddenly remembered Tang Qi and Mo Ge. He looked around. He didn''t see them, so he squeezed out the crowd and looked around.

    On the square, there are a sea of people. In the middle are some Jianghu entertainers doing various performances, and around the square are all kinds of vendors shouting. In a hurry, where can I see their figure.

    "Chestnuts, chestnuts, fresh chestnuts just fried, fragrant and sweet, three Wen a bag, eat while it''s hot."

    When Wuji was looking around, he heard a man shouting with a basket of hot chestnuts in front of him.

    "Shout, are your chestnuts really fresh?"

    Two young men with steel knives came to the man, squatted down, grabbed one from the basket, skirted it skillfully, and threw the chestnut meat into the mouth.

    The man was still comfortable and said, "it''s fresh. If it''s not fresh, it doesn''t cost money."

    I didn''t want to say a word. The man who ate the chestnuts kicked him to the ground. "Bah" spit out the chestnuts and drank, "they''re moldy and fresh? Don''t you think Monsignor? "

    The man was surprised at first, then got up trembling, grabbed a chestnut from the basket, looked at it, threw it into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and said vaguely: "they are all new chestnuts this year. How can they be moldy?"

    "Bah, it''s obviously moldy. It''s still talking nonsense."

    The man said, and they grabbed a handful of chestnuts in the basket, turned and left.

    The man spit out the chestnut residue in his mouth, got up, grabbed them and begged, "two masters, you haven''t given me the money yet."

    They seemed to hear a very funny joke. They turned back and laughed and said, "give me the money? You sold me moldy chestnuts and didn''t settle with you. How dare you ask me for money? "

    The man was sad. Naturally, he was unwilling to take away two chestnuts like this. He still didn''t let go and begged: "it''s not easy to do small business. You two raise your hand..."

    Another man said angrily, "I eat your chestnuts to give you face. Do you still want money?"

    With one kick, the man screamed and fell to the ground. He just hit the basket. The full basket of chestnuts immediately fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground.

    When the crowd was neutral, someone screamed and said, "this is the plague God of the fast knife gate. It''s too late to hide. What else do you provoke them to do?"

    "What look in your eyes? It''s clear that it''s caused by the two plague gods. How can you rely on him?"

    Many people in the crowd shook their heads and sighed, but everyone dared to be angry.

    This confusion interrupted the traceless meditation. He turned his eyes to the two disciples of the fast knife sect.

    "Tietuo, xiaoanzi?"

    He recognized the two men, tie Tuo and Xiao Anzi, Liu Shouyang''s attendants.

    When they heard someone calling themselves, they turned back in amazement and saw that traceless was coming slowly. At the same time, they gave a "click" in their hearts.

    Xiao Anzi dropped the chestnuts in his hand, raised his knife, pointed to no trace, and shouted, "it''s you again, boy. What do you want to do?"

    No trace looked at them indifferently and swept his eyes to the crotch of the iron Tuo intentionally or unintentionally.

    Iron Tuo looked down his eyes, lost the chestnuts in his hand, and said in his heart, "Mom!" I want to turn around, but my legs and stomach cramp and I can''t move for a moment.

    "You... It doesn''t hurt there?"

    Traceless also asked, asking very concerned.

    What tietuo felt was not concern, but a sharp sword stabbing at his original wound.

    "No... no pain..."

    He gave an honest answer.

    Traceless looked at them and suddenly smiled softly: "no wonder he came out to bully people again."

    When talking, the backhand will draw the sword.

    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. If you are arrogant today, you will feel better!"

    Xiao Anzi shouted. Although he was sweating cold, he still looked arrogant.

    No trace looked at them calmly. Qingyuan sword came out of its sheath. With the "Ding" sound, two steel knives fell to the ground, and the blade had pointed to Xiao Anzi''s throat.

    Then Wuji looked at the man standing aside trembling and crying and asked, "how much is a basket of chestnuts?"

    "It''s not worth much. Five dollars is enough..."

    Traceless looked at the iron Tuo and said with a smile, "give him two Liang."

    Iron Tuo was stunned and stared: "why should I give him two liang? He said it was only worth five money."

    "He said it was worth five dollars. I said it was worth two Liang. If you don''t give it, I''ll pierce a hole for him and you can make it up?"

    Xiao Anzi felt the chilly air from the sword edge. When he heard this sentence, he was very frightened. My mother, if you pierce a hole, it''s useless to mend it.

    He didn''t want to tie Tuo but said, "pierce his hole. Why should I give money?"

    Xiao Anzi was very anxious and scolded: "you want to kill me, give it to him..."

    Iron Tuo felt two or two pieces of silver and handed it to the man.

    When the man saw the silver, his eyes showed fear. He wanted to retreat in fear. He murmured, "I don''t want it, I don''t want it..."

    Traceless naturally knows why he suddenly dared not ask for silver.

    Looking at many people who were originally watching acrobatics and tricks, someone whispered, "this is the man of the fast knife gate. What are you going to do to provoke them?"

    The man heard the discussion in the crowd and thought that he could not provoke the fast knife gate that can call the wind and rain in Guiyang, so he was timid.

    He retreated quietly. He didn''t want to meet someone. He was scared to death. He looked in horror and saw a smiling face looking at himself.

    "They gave it to you. Why don''t you dare?"

    This man is mo Ge. He said this, slowly took the silver, handed it to the man, then held the knife in both hands and looked at tietuo and Xiao Anzi.

    Although the man was afraid, he took the silver, said "thank you" and hurried to the crowd.

    Originally, Mo Ge and Qin Ji stood there waiting for Tang Qi and Mu Xue. They didn''t want to disappear all the time. While looking around, he saw many people around, and there was a faint sound of shouting and scolding. Mo Ge pulled Qin Ji over and unexpectedly saw Wuji teaching two disciples of the fast knife sect.

    The appearance of Mo Ge made tietuo and Xiao Anzi even more frightened. They retreated slowly. They dared not pick up the two steel knives on the ground and squeezed out of the crowd.

    Out of the crowd, tietuo suddenly turned back and shouted, "boy, don''t go!"

    No trace heard his voice and naturally didn''t take it to heart. The disciples of the fast knife sect are used to being arrogant and domineering in Guiyang. Although they have been taught a lesson, they still refuse to suffer losses. They need to find some face.

    In the crowd not far away, under a tall and straight pine, a man in blue whispered to a girl in blue: "Miss, these two teenagers are the people who chased you that day."

 Chapter 113

    The girl wore a hat and light blue curtains around her, so she couldn''t see her face clearly. Only vaguely saw her eyes twinkling behind the curtain, looking at traceless and Mo Ge.

    "Look at these two people''s behavior today, but they don''t look like bad people, but why did they chase miss that day? And mistakenly thought I was tying up the young lady and fighting with me. "

    The blue man said thoughtfully after a moment.

    The girl then whispered, "he may have recognized the wrong person. He has been shouting the moon. It can be seen that he should be looking for a woman named the moon. But, I listen to this bright moon but also have a sense of deja vu. Uncle Zhu, have you ever heard of Mingyue? "

    "There are many similar people in the world. It is understandable that he occasionally admits his mistake. The young lady came to Guiyang for the master''s long cherished wish for many years. We must not create complications because of these small things. "

    The man in blue was obviously only the woman''s escort, but the young lady treated him as if he were a family member, and she was very easy-going and friendly in her words.

    The girl nodded slowly and said softly, "yes, dad has been running around all his life and vowed to find out. As a daughter, if you can''t share your worries for Dad, is it unfilial?"

    LAN Shanren said: "now the dragons and snakes in Guiyang are mixed, and the heroes gather. I think I can gain something here. But we should not act too hastily to avoid unnecessary trouble for the young lady. "

    The girl smiled softly and said, "even if Uncle Zhu is in great trouble, can''t you be afraid of Uncle Zhu''s'' startling sword ''?"

    "Miss, you''re wearing a high hat for uncle Zhu again. I don''t know that there are days outside and people outside! You blew your uncle Zhu invincible. Weren''t you cornered by your enemies? If it weren''t for the Lord''s righteous hand, uncle Zhu wouldn''t be standing next to you today. I''m afraid it''s uncle Niu. "

    The girl smiled again, but this time she was amused by his words.

    At this time, it was nearly noon. After this toss, I felt thirsty.

    No trace looked around and saw a tea shed on one side of the square. The tea shed was empty and only two people sat sporadically. Everyone must be watching the excitement. There is no leisure to sit here and drink tea.

    Seeing that Qin Ji was still looking around, Mo Ge said, "don''t worry. Tang Qi must have found Mu Xue. Let them play."

    Qin Ji smiled and said, "Tang Qi must have forgotten us when she saw her sister."

    The three walked to the teahouse and found that under the pine tree on one side of the teahouse, a woman was looking around, but it was Liu Yun who left without saying goodbye in the tiger mountain.

    Seeing her staring at the stone steps to the Wu Temple, she seemed to be waiting for someone. She strode past without trace to Liu Yun and said with a fist: "Miss Liu Yun, it''s such a coincidence that you also come to the temple fair?"

    Liu Yun was caught off guard. He was frightened and looked at Xiang Wuji with flashing eyes.

    "Yes, I heard that the martial arts temple will be very lively, so I''ll have a look."

    "Why is Miss Liu Yun alone and there are two girls?"

    "They... They go shopping and will come soon."

    Looking at Liu Yun''s words flashing, traceless couldn''t help feeling a little strange.

    Qin Ji was pleasantly surprised when she saw Liu Yun. She came forward and took Liu Yun''s hand and said, "why did my sister suddenly leave that day, but what happened?"

    Liu Yun quietly took his hand back and said softly, "we shouldn''t have left without saying goodbye that day, but something happened suddenly and didn''t have time to say goodbye to you. I''m really sorry."

    Jackie noticed that her hands were cold and trembled slightly. It seemed that her heart was afraid. She asked strangely, "what''s the matter with your sister?"

    Liu Yun said, "I... I''m fine. Xiaoxia and Xiaoxiang haven''t come back yet. I''ll find them. There are too many people here. I''m afraid they won''t find me. "

    Then he turned and left.

    Looking at her hurried away figure, Qin Ji, traceless and Mo Ge felt strange for a while.

    Qin Ji said, "Sister Liu Yun is curious. Er, she seems to want to avoid us."

    Traceless sighed lightly and said, "maybe she has a grudge about Qin Yanjun."

    The three entered the tea shed, ordered three bowls of herbal tea and sat down to have a rest.

    "The temple fair is really lively. It seems that Zhao Zilong, the martial god, is still highly respected in Guiyang."

    Mo Ge took a sip of tea, looked at the noisy crowd outside and said.

    "Yes, I just don''t know if the Guiyang dragon and Zhao Zilong are really related." No trace said thoughtfully.

    "Is there any connection? We''ll have a good look later. Maybe we can find some clues."

    When the three were drinking tea gossip, they suddenly heard Mu Xue''s voice: "you fool, stupid. That man is clearly a liar. He can''t see it. Let him earn 15 Wen for nothing."

    But mu Xue and Tang Qi are coming this way. After playing for a while, Mu Xue thought of gambling with the man who played a little trick. He was still unconvinced, so he scolded Tang Qi.

    Tang Qi naturally didn''t dare to answer, so he had to be submissive.

    Qin Ji called, "sister Mu Xue, we''re here."

    Mu Xue heard the sound and looked sideways. In the Ding Dong sound of huanpei, she entered the tea shed like a gust of wind and said, "I''m so thirsty, boss. Give me two bowls of herbal tea."

    Tang Qi was stunned and said, "you''re not waiting for us there. You came here to drink tea. Fortunately, you ran into it, or you''ll have to find it again."

    Mo Ge said with a bitter smile, "brother Tang Qi, for half an hour, who knows that brother Tang Qi will never return. When he sees his sister, he forgets his brother and wants us to wait there?"

    Tang Qi scratched his head and said with a smile, "I really forgot."

    They rested for a moment and said, "don''t you like Zhao Zilong best, brother Tang Qi? Now when you get to the temple of martial arts, don''t you go and have a look? "

    Tang Qi said repeatedly, "yes, yes, I must see it." After that, they got up and went to the temple of martial arts.

    Several people stepped into the temple of martial arts. On the main hall, Zhao Zilong, who was worshipped, was brave and majestic with a silver gun in his hand.

    In the hall, cigarettes were swirling, and several monks in cassocks were chanting scriptures. Today is the martial god Festival. We specially invited people from nearby temples to recite scriptures.

    On the right side of the statue, there was a huge merit box. The person who came in dropped a few copper coins or a little broken silver into the merit box, led a few sandalwood incense handed by the arched back old man standing on the side, lit it on the candle, knelt down three times and knocked nine times, and then inserted several columns of incense into the incense burner.

    Tang Qi also threw several copper coins into the merit box, took several columns of sandalwood from the old man on the side, lit them, inserted them into the incense burner, "plop", knelt down and worshipped.

    No trace, Mo Ge saw his pious face. It seems that he likes Zhao Zilong is not a lie.

    They looked around the main hall and saw that the martial god temple was cleaned up. All items seemed to have been newly painted, and the statue of the martial god was waxed and glittered in the candlelight.

    Traceless has been paying attention to everything around the Wu Temple and in the main hall. He found that the stone steps, the square in front of the temple, the temple itself and the main hall of the temple seem to be newly repaired. It can be seen that the Wu Temple is guarded and managed by a specially assigned person.

    However, is there any connection between the remnant map and the temple of martial arts? If so, what is the connection?

    Without trace, Mo Ge looked up, down, left and right at the hall several times, then bypassed the statue and walked back.

    The old man came trembling, stopped them and asked, "are you two good people here to burn incense?"

    Traceless chuckled, "exactly."

    He strode to the merit box and threw in some copper coins. Like Tang Qi, he knelt three times and knocked nine times. He got up and continued to bypass the statue and go back.

    I didn''t want the old man to look old and tremble when he walked. When he saw no trace, he wanted to go back to Rao. He walked vigorously, ran a few steps and stopped no trace.

    "Good man, if you want convenience, please go to the toilet outside the temple."

    Traceless couldn''t help crying and laughing, so he had to turn around, but he didn''t give up looking back at the back of the statue of God.

    All this was seen by a man in royal clothes standing in a corner of the temple. He was Mu Xue''s brother.

    He calmly looked at Wuji and Mo Ge. He wanted to go into the back hall several times, but they were stopped by the old temple Zhu. In his eyes, an imperceptible light flashed.

    Wuji and Mo Ge see Temple wishes several times, but they don''t dare to force. This is the temple of martial arts, the sacred place in the hearts of the people. If they break in hard, it will arouse people''s anger. At that time, it will be difficult to step down.

    Several people went out of the temple and said, "brother moge, can you find that this temple seems to be newly built?"

    Mo Ge said, "Zhao Zilong, the martial god, is deeply respected by the people. It''s not surprising that he often repairs and maintains a new one."

    Traceless is right to think about it. Seeing that the temple of martial arts is so lively, the incense must be strong on weekdays. If you don''t repair it frequently, how can you maintain this strong incense?

    It was noon for several people to toss about.

    Tang Qi said, "aren''t you hungry?"

    He didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, everyone really felt a little hungry.

    Fortunately, there are noodle stalls and steamed stuffed bun stalls on both sides of the square. It seems that as long as you are diligent and willing to do it, you will never lack the way to make money.

    Several people walked towards a noodle stall. Under the awning, there were three tables, all full of people. They were hesitating whether to go there. They saw four women dressed in water green skirts standing up at the same time next to a table. One of them shouted, "boss, here''s your money."

    Several people who had already turned around to find another place heard the sound and turned around at the same time.

    The woman who spoke just got up and turned her head, but it was Liu Yun who had just met.

    Qin Ji was surprised and said, "sister..."

    Liu Yun looked at Qin Ji with surprise in her eyes, and her face showed a look of panic, which made Qin Ji swallow a word from her mouth.

    Liu Yun looked flashing and said vaguely, "sister, you recognize the wrong person."

 Chapter 114

    Then he turned and left with the other three women. Qin Ji saw that two of them were Xiaoxiang and Xiaoxia, but they didn''t seem to know them. She left without looking back. Qin Ji was stunned for a while.

    Looking at the four people who left, Mo Ge whispered, "Miss Liu Yun may have difficulties. Let''s have noodles first."

    Traceless people feel a little confused, but since Liu Yun and others look like this, they naturally have difficulties. Qin Ji secretly regretted that she shouldn''t have shouted that sentence, but the words have been exported. How can she take it back?

    Several people went to sit down at the table and asked for bowls of meat soup noodles.

    Traceless began to see that among the four people, one was a middle-aged woman. Although she was over 40, she still had a charming face and charm. A head of black hair was pulled high, and there was a sharp ray in his eyes.

    She was also dressed in aqua green and held a long sword in her hand. Although it was only in a hurry, traceless still felt the biting spirit revealed from her eyes.

    After Liu Yun and the other four walked away, the middle-aged woman whispered, "do you know them?"

    His tone was calm, like an elder''s gentle inquiry to his younger generation. But the tone naturally reveals a sense of dignity.

    Liu Yun, Xiao Xia and Xiao Xiang were surprised at the same time. They seemed flustered in their eyes and didn''t dare to see the middle-aged beautiful woman.

    "Hui Messenger, we once met." Looking at the fierce eyes of the middle-aged woman, Liu Yun dared not lie.

    "One face? The one-sided fate is called your sister. It seems that your fate is not shallow. "

    The middle-aged beautiful woman obviously didn''t believe what Liu Yun said. Her tone was still plain, but Liu Yun felt a kind of depression. This is the suppression of not being angry.

    "Messenger Hui, the three disciples went to perform the task and unfortunately met several villains. The disciple fought with him, but he was not an enemy. In times of crisis, they happened to pass by and reach out for help. They really saved their lives for the three disciples. "

    "Well, what a coincidence. I met your benefactor as soon as I arrived in Guiyang. Since you are your benefactor, why do you say they recognize the wrong person? "

    Liu Yun was so worried that he didn''t know how to explain. Xiao Xiang said, "report to the messenger, I remember the rules in the palace and don''t dare to trespass. Therefore, although the disciples see the benefactor, they can only pretend not to know, so as not to cause misunderstanding. " Liu Yun said.

    "Misunderstanding? So you think this seat should be ungrateful? "

    Xiao Xiang was shocked and bowed down and said, "I don''t dare. I have nothing to hide. I''m talking nonsense. Please punish me."

    Xiao Xiang was trembling. The middle-aged woman suddenly sighed and said softly, "I must embarrass you. I think you know the rules of the palace very well. It turned out that Liu Yun made a mistake when he was on a mission. The palace leader was angry. If I hadn''t tried my best to protect him, Liu Yun would have been expelled from the palace long ago? If you make the same mistake again, even if I want to protect you, I can''t do it! "

    Liu Yun naturally knew what she meant in her words, and it was really what she said. If she hadn''t tried her best to protect her, expulsion from the palace might be the lightest punishment.

    A moment later, the middle-aged woman said, "I hope you don''t forget your mission! If Liu Yun hadn''t asked to go out of the palace to perform this task, you must know that you couldn''t go out of the Palace this time. "

    As she spoke, she gently looked back at the man who was eating noodles.

    Seeing the expressions of middle-aged women, Xiao Xiang and Xiao Xia, Wuji guessed that they must have many things that people can''t know.

    Traceless looked at their leaving figure and said thoughtfully, "Miss Liu Yun seems to be afraid of that person. It must be her master."

    Mo Ge whispered, "if I''m right, they should be from Bishui palace. Last time in the woods, Liu Yun and her two sisters used the unique martial arts of Bishui palace... Liuyun sleeves. "

    Wuji was stunned and asked, "you have recognized their martial arts for a long time. Why haven''t you heard of them?"

    Mo Ge said, "I said it once, but the situation was tense. I think you didn''t care."

    "I heard you say that Mei wanting was saved by the people of Bishui palace, didn''t she?"

    Mo Ge smiled softly and said, "will you think of her?"

    Traceless didn''t take Mo GE''s words seriously and said, "it seems that the Bishui palace has some strength. Since she was saved by the people of the Bishui palace, she can rest assured."

    Hearing the words of traceless, Mo Ge thought to himself, "it seems that traceless really has no intention of Mei wanting."

    Then he said, "Bishui palace is a very mysterious sect in the Jianghu. All the disciples in the palace are women. However, Bishui palace rarely cares about affairs in the Jianghu, and its disciples rarely appear in the Jianghu. Therefore, there are few rumors about Bishui palace in the Jianghu. "

    Traceless said, "brother Mo Ge knows a lot."

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, and I always know some Jianghu secrets. But the blue water palace is really mysterious, and that''s all I know. "

    Several people looked around and wanted to find a noodle stall for dinner. Suddenly they heard a familiar voice: "they are here, boy, don''t run, let you always bully us."

    This cry, not only traceless, Mo Ge and others, but also the people playing here have followed the sound.

    Tietuo proudly pointed to Wuji and others in front of him, followed by more than a dozen disciples of the fast knife sect, a middle-aged man holding a judge''s pen and a middle-aged man in royal clothes.

    Everyone was in an uproar. The disciples of the fast knife sect walked sideways in Guiyang. No one dared to take a more look. Now the iron Tuo said that someone was always bullying them. They were curious one after another.

    Some people began to see that tietuo and xiaoanzi bullied the chestnut seller and were taught a lesson by Wuji. Everyone has been sweating for this skinny monkey like traceless. At this time, I saw that the fast knife door really brought someone to retaliate.

    Wuji and Mo Ge saw that more than a dozen disciples of the fast knife sect came with great momentum, and the people gave way one after another. The middle-aged man was Qi Deng, and the man holding the judge''s pen was judge huoyun Li Tong.

    Tietuo found a backer. He and Xiao Anzi wanted to eat a handful of chestnuts for nothing. They didn''t want to be taught by traceless. They also lost two liang of silver. The boss was unconvinced.

    They ran to help the soldiers, but the disciples of the fast knife sect were afraid of the sword in traceless hands and the knife in Mo singer. When tietuo was upset, Qi Deng arrived with huoyun Judge Li Tong.

    They all know that Qi Deng is the one who makes their sect leader afraid. During the action of tiger cliff, almost all the disciples of fast knife sect know the person who can command their sect leader. But how dare tietuo and Xiao Anzi, the little people in the fast knife sect, ask him for help?

    Don''t want Qi Deng to see the two of them look different. He wanted to say it several times, so he asked calmly, "did you find anything?"

    Xiao Anzi said, "back to the deputy commander, we found those people."

    A cold light flashed in qiden''s eyes and asked, "which people?"

    "It''s the thin monkey with no trace and autumn wind knife." Tietuo replied quickly.

    Qi Deng looked in the direction of Wu Temple and said calmly, "have you been taught by them again?"

    Tietuo nodded again and again. Xiao Anzi said first, "we don''t have the same experience with them. Deputy commander, we know you''re looking for them, so..."

    Ziden cut him off and said, "whatever it is, we have to meet them. Come on, lead the way. "

    Tie Tuo and Xiao Anzi are proud: thin monkey, let you bully us all the time. Someone will stand out for us this time. You will look good later.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge were surprised when Qi Deng suddenly appeared.

    "Qiden, it''s really a narrow road for friends. Why did he come?" Traceless chuckled.

    Mo Ge whispered, "the fast knife gate is the puppet of the earthly edge Pavilion, and Qi Deng is the person who is arranged by the earthly edge pavilion to urge the fast knife gate in Guiyang. It''s normal for people in the fast knife door to find their father and grandpa. "

    Tang Qi was confused and asked, "who is Grandpa?"

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "ask sister Mu Xue."

    Mu Xue looked at Tang Qi, smiled softly and said, "are you really stupid or fake?"

    Tang Qi was confused and scratched his hair, but he stopped asking questions.

    Qi Deng had stopped a foot in front of Mo Ge, and tietuo was still arrogant. As he walked, he shouted, "boy, don''t be proud. You can''t eat today."

    Xiao Anzi hurried up and dragged him, motioning him not to speak.

    Traceless smiled: "what? Are you looking for a backer? You haven''t eaten enough of that basket of chestnuts. Do you want to take some back? "

    Tietuo was about to scold. Xiao Anzi hurriedly covered his mouth, and a word turned into a voice of "no".

    Qi Deng calmly looked at traceless and said, "you are very leisurely. Do you still come here to visit the temple fair?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "is it possible that we are also hindering you from visiting the temple fair?"

    Qiden said slowly, "it''s not that it''s hindering us. It''s just that we''re curious. Haven''t you been looking for the remnant map all the time? Now the whereabouts of the remnant map are unknown, but you still have this leisure and leisure. I really don''t understand. "

    "Don''t you understand? Aren''t you looking for a map, too? Why do you still have the leisure to meddle in the affairs of several disciples of the fast knife sect? "

    "No, I don''t have that leisure. My only concern now is where the remnant map is."

    "Didn''t Qi Deng learn the strategy of cold picking stars and have the ability to connect heaven and earth? You can call the wind and rain in Guiyang. So many Wulin sects are for you to drive. It''s only a remnant picture. Why is it difficult for you? "

    Qi Deng clearly knew that traceless was sarcastic, but he was still not angry and said calmly, "thanks for your praise, this seat deserves it!"

 Chapter 115

    This sentence made traceless stunned, and then "ha ha" smiled and said: "it seems that your vice Lord Qi is better than cold star picking. This shameless Kung Fu can be regarded as perfect!"

    Qiden snorted softly and said, "don''t excite your words. You and I know what''s going on in our hearts! When yueliu mountain was in danger, you were the only one who heard his last words. If you don''t know the whereabouts of the remnant map, who else knows? "

    "Don''t you still have you? Didn''t you tell me that your hearing is very good? In fact, I really admire your hearing. You can hear such a slight voice and such a chaotic scene clearly. In this way, you must know the whereabouts of the remnant map, deputy commander Qi? But what''s the delay here? "

    Traceless always has a plain tone, the corners of the mouth and eyebrows are always smiling, and the eyes are always clear and bright.

    Qi Deng''s right hand dropped slowly, and an iron ruler had been quietly held in his hand.

    "I advise you, even if you know the whereabouts of the remnant map, you can''t get it! If you are interested, you will inform us of the whereabouts of the remnant map, which will ensure your safety. "

    Qi Deng''s tone seemed a little cold, and there was a faint murderous spirit in his eyes.

    Traceless smiled: "what? Do you want to be strong with these fast knife sect disciples you brought? "

    "Why not?"

    Qiden snorted and raised his right hand slowly. Judge huoyun next to him took two steps forward, put the judge''s pen in his hand and said, "deputy commander, let your subordinates come down and teach them a lesson!"

    Mo Ge looked at judge huoyun and said with a smile, "brother traceless, let me meet the deputy commander!"

    Then he slowly stepped forward and raised the autumn wind knife in his hand.

    "Deputy commander Qi, what a big breath. Do you think you and the shrimp and crab generals you brought can really beat us?"

    Suddenly, Mu Xue slowly turned her fingers around a wisp of hair, smiled and took a few steps forward to see Qi Deng. When Qi Deng saw Mu Xue, his eyes seemed helpless, unwilling and afraid.

    "Deputy commander Qi is a wise man. He can''t even understand this situation, can he?"

    Qi Deng looked at Mu Xue, who was smiling but not smiling, and had a little hesitation in his heart. He was not afraid that he could not fight. If he really wanted to fight, he just ordered several disciples to take Qin Ji and Tang Qi, and he was sure to force them to obey.

    Unfortunately, Mu Xue can''t be provoked by Qi Deng. No matter what reason, if he provokes her, he will be punished even if he gets the remnant map.

    As Mu Xue said, he is a smart man. With Mu Xue, he is always timid and difficult to accomplish.

    But at this time, traceless and Mo Ge are in front of them. They are very likely to know the clues of the remnant map. How can they be reconciled if they want him to give up.

    At this time, tietuo was free and shouted, "bold, you dare to talk to our deputy commander like this. I think you are impatient."

    Before Mu Xue spoke, Mo Ge Yang raised the autumn wind knife in his hand, but his eyes slowly stared at the crotch of the iron Tuo.

    Tietuo was shocked, his legs suddenly closed together, his hands drooped, protecting his crotch, and a chill came from his back.

    Qi Deng looked at Mu Xue with a horizontal in his heart and said in a deep voice: "for the sake of the childe''s great event, today we have to offend!"

    His words were naturally for mu Xue. As long as he got the clues of the remnant picture, he believed that even if the childe blamed, he would not be very strict. Moreover, he will make sure not to hurt Mu Xue. At that time, it will be good to work in front of the childe.

    The traceless long sword came out of its scabbard. He knew that Qi Deng was determined to win the remnant picture. I''m afraid this fight today can''t be avoided.

    On the square in front of the temple of Wu, a man with a long sword stood and looked at the temple of Wu for a long time.

    The man''s long dark red hair was not tied up and spread around his back. It was smooth and hung like a good silk satin. The clean and bright white brocade dress is loose inside and tight outside. It fits very well. Standing there, it exudes the charm of women.

    Not far behind him stood six men in crimson cloaks and black suits. He had been quietly looking at the Wu Temple. At this time, Gong, a blood moon sect disciple behind him, said, "childe, those teenagers who robbed the remnant map at the tiger cliff also came to the temple fair."

    The man in white didn''t look back and asked, "are those teenagers who reportedly fell into their hands?"

    The disciple replied, "yes!"

    "Where are they?" The man in white turned and looked at the disciple. The man stretched out his hand and pointed to the place where there was no trace, Mo Ge and Qi Deng.

    The man in white raised his eyes to the scarless, Mo Ge, Qi Deng and others, and said, "go and have a look."

    A group of seven people strode to Wuji, Mo Ge and others. When the man in white saw their swords coming out of their scabbard, he gave them a cold look.

    Their appearance made Qi Deng, Wuji, Mo Ge and Li Tong stop temporarily and turn around to look at the man in white.

    Traceless saw the man and led six people to stride forward. It was the first time for him to see a man. What he thought of was the charming feeling of a woman. He was stunned in his heart.

    Wuji immediately recognized that the six people behind him were the disciples of XueYue sect. On the way to Menghu cliff, the disciples of XueYue sect took part in the scuffle. At that time, he saw many sect disciples show fear and fear.

    He also thought of Qu Quan and Yin Gou.

    These two people are the first and second experts he met when he started out in the Jianghu. If Mo Ge hadn''t saved him, his Jianghu career would have ended in the hands of these two people.

    He naturally had an aversion to the blood moon religion. It was because he had just made his debut and saved Mei wanting who was chased by XueYue cult. Therefore, in his heart, the blood moon cult is a heresy.

    The man in white clothes was different from all the disciples of the blood moon sect. Looking at the six disciples of the blood moon sect gathered behind him, it showed that he must be an important figure in the blood moon sect.

    Mo Ge looked at the white young man in royal clothes. He looked at his clothes again. Although both of them are in white royal clothes, the man is snow-white without any defects. And their clothes are needle and thread, embroidered a lot of flowers and birds.

    "The blood moon sect has been silent for nearly 20 years. Since the former leader disappeared, the blood moon sect has disappeared from the Jianghu. But recently, it has been active frequently, and it seems that it has the potential to rise again in the Jianghu. "

    Mo Ge looked at the man in white and said.

    Traceless knows little about the rumors of these Jianghu sects and has little interest. But the blood moon religion aroused his interest. Perhaps it was because he had repeatedly collided with the disciples of the blood moon sect, and even the two Dharma protectors of the blood moon sect had fought with him.

    At this time, the man in white brocade clothes had approached, and there was no trace to see his light blue eyes full of pride. The scabbard of the sword in his hand is very exquisite. The swallow of the long sword seems to be made of pure silver. On the handle, there is still a wisp of dark purple spike.

    His hands were as white as his face, and his skin was whiter than snow, as if it was slightly silvery.

    Under his delicate willow eyebrows like a woman, there are a pair of charming light blue magnificent eyes with slightly upward canthus, adding provocative style.

    Especially the lips, it seems that they are bright red. This is not a man. It is clearly a woman. She is easy to hairpin and Bian. Even her manners are somewhat enchanting and charming.

    Look at your age, but it''s about twenty. At this time, his eyes swept over Wu trace and Mo Ge, and slowly moved to Tang Qi, Mu Xue and Qin Ji behind Wu trace.

    "So it''s the running dog of XueYue sect? What, are you going out to catch people again? " No trace looked at the man in white and said calmly.

    The light blue eyes of the man in white looked traceless, and his eyes were full of coldness and pride.

    Before he opened his mouth, a XueYue sect disciple behind him angrily said, "boy, how dare you talk to our young Lord like this, if you want to die?"

    The man in white snorted and glanced at the Jackie standing not far away.

    Qi Deng saw the man in white and said in his heart, "why is he here! It seems that Guiyang is becoming more and more lively! I''m afraid these boys will suffer with him. Why don''t I wait and see what happens? "

    As soon as he thought of this, he gently hooked his right hand and slipped the iron ruler into his sleeve. He glanced at the young man in white royal clothes, and then quietly stepped back two steps.

    Li Tong naturally also saw Qi Deng''s action. Although he didn''t understand why Qi Deng stopped and retreated, he still followed him two steps behind silently.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge were shocked when they saw Qi Deng and Li Tong''s behavior. Who is this man in white? Why did ziden stop when he came? Where do they know what ziden thinks?

    Qi Deng looked at the man in white with deep eyes. He knew that the blood moon sect was also tracking down the clues of the remnant map. Now that the blood moon sect has come, it''s better to see how they deal with it.

    Qin Ji accidentally glanced at the man in white and was surprised. From those light blue eyes, she felt a trace of heat and frivolity. After Qin Ji was startled, her head dropped gently and she didn''t dare to see him again.

    In the heart of the man in white, he thought to himself, "there is such a beautiful and refined woman at this time. If you can have a romantic night with her, wouldn''t you be happy."

    He stared at Qin Ji closely, his eyes showing greed, and refused to take his eyes away for a long time.

 Chapter 116

    "Unexpectedly, today''s temple fair is extremely boring, but here is the most lively and interesting. Such beautiful scenery, such a beautiful woman, is really worth the trip! "

    When the man in white opened his mouth, Wu trace, Mo Ge and others only felt numb in his heart. His voice was like a woman, with some charm, some smoothness and frivolity.

    After a word, he saw that Qin Ji still hung her head and said nothing. He laughed a few times. His laughter was as sharp as a woman and said, "it''s so beautiful that it''s better to accompany me..."

    "Sure enough, dogs can''t eat shit!" Without saying a word, he was cut off by Mu Xue''s crisp sentence with a bit of contempt. She didn''t want to ignore the man in white, but she couldn''t help seeing that he spoke frivolously and openly flirted with Qin Ji.

    The autumn wind knife of Mo singer has vibrated, making a low sound of dragon singing. It is waiting for the knife.

    The man in white looked at Mu Xue, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? You... "

    Mu Xue "brushed" twice, pulled out his double knives on his legs, pointed to the man in white and shouted, "ye Kurong, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!"

    As soon as this remark came out, Mo Ge was surprised, once again moved his eyes to the man in white and whispered, "you are the son of the blood moon, ye Kurong?"

    Without trace, he was stunned and asked, "is the blood moon childe withered and prosperous? Who is it? "

    "The only son of Ye Fengchun, the current leader of XueYue sect, calls himself the son of XueYue. It''s said that this man''s male and female looks are even more charming and enchanting than women. As soon as I see him today, it''s true. "

    Traceless only felt a tumbling in his stomach. He never thought there was such a man in the world.

    I only heard ye kuerong proudly say, "my son is ye kuerong. Why are you afraid?"

    Mu Xue said, "who is afraid of you? What do you want to do with some shrimp and crab generals? "

    Mu Xue''s eyes twinkled. She knew the identity of Ye Kurong and the strength of the blood moon sect. She didn''t want traceless, Mo Ge, Tang Qi and Qin Ji to be hurt by the blood moon sect. So she took the lead everywhere and didn''t give ye Kurong a chance to speak.

    Ye kuerong stretched out his finger, pinched it into an orchid shape, stroked it gently on a strand of hair beside his cheek, and said, "what do you want to do if you don''t stay at home and come out to mix with these people?"

    Tang Qi looked at ye Kurong and Mu Xue and asked, "Mu Xue, do you know this male or female thing?"

    Mu Xue disdained and said, "it''s just a scum! Didn''t you say he was male or female? What a good man. "

    A strange cold light flashed in ye Kurong''s eyes. He looked at Tang Qi and said coldly, "who is this long bamboo pole? Is it your new friend? "

    Tang Qi smelled the speech and his anger surged up. He was trying to scold him. He only heard Mu Xue say, "so what?" He was stunned.

    Ye Kurong snorted, his eyes were full of cold light, and looked at Tang Qi.

    Qi Deng flashed a worried look. He suddenly said, "childe ye, haven''t seen you for a long time!"

    Ye kuerong proudly looked at Qi Deng and said, "who are you?"

    "The black flag of this earthly Pavilion yuanyixuan makes the deputy commander ascend together."

    Although Qi Deng''s tone was plain, there was a faint hint of coldness and arrogance. But when he heard the three words "earthly Pavilion", his eyes still flickered inadvertently.

    Ye kuerong snorted, took his eyes away from Qi Deng, and said coldly: "there is only a black flag order deputy leader in Chenyuan Pavilion. Do you also want to meddle in the childe''s business?"

    Then he slowly moved his eyes to Tang Qi. Qiden was obviously very angry and snorted, "what''s the matter?"

    Don''t want ye kuerong to ignore, disdain turned to Mu Xue and said: "for such a long bamboo pole, can you call me scum?"

    Although ye Kurong''s voice is charming, it is also cold.

    No trace, Mo Ge looked at this sudden scene and was very stunned.

    They didn''t expect Mu Xue to know ye Kurong, the son of the blood moon sect. It seems that he not only knows, but also knows very well. At least Mu Xue knows what kind of person ye Kurong is.

    The two of them looked at Mu Xue, ye Kurong and Qi Deng. They couldn''t straighten out the relationship between the three.

    Tang Qi looked at ye Kurong and saw that he had been staring at Mu Xue. He was annoyed and said, "Mu Xue said you were scum. Naturally you are scum!"

    The cold light suddenly appeared in ye Kurong''s eyes. A XueYue sect disciple behind him shouted, "boy, you want to die!"

    When talking, he pulled out his steel knife and pointed to Tang Qi.

    Ye kuerong waved his hand gently and said, "I will settle accounts with him!"

    The man had to put away the steel knife and looked at Tang Qi coldly. Without fear, Tang Qisi stared at the blood moon sect disciple.

    Ye kuerong gently moved his eyes to the Qin Ji standing on one side, and the cold light in his eyes converged. He took a few steps forward slowly, and his eyes didn''t move away from Jackie.

    "Miss, may I have your name? Why refuse people thousands of miles away? " His voice was gentle, like a woman''s voice, which made people uncomfortable and even got goose bumps.

    Qin Ji hated him so much that she naturally ignored him. She didn''t even look at him, but walked gently to Mu Xue.

    At this time, Wu Ji and Mo Ge, who had been stunned, looked at ye Kurong at the same time. In their eyes, there was not only consternation, but also disgust and anger.

    Mo Ge saw that although Qin Ji hung her head gently, she still noticed the color of fear and disgust on her face. He looked coldly at ye Kurong and gently raised the autumn wind knife in his hand.

    Six XueYue sect disciples saw the abnormality of Wuji and Mo Ge. At the same time, they drank loudly, pulled out a steel knife and rushed at them.

    The cold light flashed, and the autumn wind Sabre greeted the six steel sabres like an illusion. The Qing Yuan sword in the traceless hand shook and stabbed a XueYue sect disciple.

    Ye kuerong took a cold look at traceless and Mo Ge, who fought with his six men, and walked slowly to Qin Ji.

    Mu Xue saw ye Kurong coming slowly, gave a soft drink, waved his double knives to meet ye Kurong, and said softly, "fool, take good care of sister Qinji."

    In the sound of words, the two machetes came out of their scabbard. In the sound of Ding Dong of the ring, they dodged and rushed to ye Kurong!

    Mu Xue''s double swords made a mistake, stabbing under the left knife and on the right knife. They all stabbed at each other''s vital points. Ye Kurong sidestepped away. The long sword did not come out of its sheath, but was only used to hold Mu Xue''s double swords.

    Ye Kurong''s lips started and seemed to want to speak. Mu Xue shouted, "if you don''t draw a sword, you can''t be wronged if you die under my sword!"

    In the sound of speaking, the double knives rolled and the wind seemed to attack in a series. A strange look flashed in ye Kurong''s light blue eyes. He still didn''t give out the sword. He just dodged and moved. He couldn''t hide, so he set aside the attacking short knife together with the scabbard. But in this way, he was forced to retreat again and again. After a few moves, he had already retreated more than ten steps.

    Ye kuerong''s sword didn''t come out from beginning to end. He said in a deep voice, "do you want to murder your husband?" The voice was low, only mu Xue could hear it. The voice even contained a bit of feminine charm.

    Mu Xue''s eyes twinkled and attacked with a series of knives. At the same time, he whispered, "if you dare to recognize me here and expose my identity, I will call you restless forever!"

    Ye kuerong snorted and said, "you are my woman. How can you get mixed up with other men?"

    Mu Xue said angrily, "who is your woman? Don''t be amorous and nonsense here!"

    When he spoke, he didn''t relax at all. Ye Kurong couldn''t dodge for a moment and was cut off a small piece of his sleeve by Mu Xue.

    He finally got angry, "Zheng", the long sword came out of its scabbard and held Mu Xue''s double swords. At the same time, he said in a deep voice: "I know you don''t like me, but I don''t care for you! Since you can get involved with other men, don''t mind my business! "

    Mu Xue whispered, "who wants to meddle in your business?"

    At this time, Wuji and Mo Ge have stabbed the six XueYue sect disciples, making them lose their weapons and have no ability to fight again.

    At this time, seeing ye Kurong''s long sword out of its sheath, they shouted at the same time: "sister, give it to us."

    Mu Xue said softly with a smile, "no, you are good men and don''t fight with women."

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge were stunned at the same time, but seeing ye Kurong''s appearance and understanding the ridicule in Mu Xue''s tone, they were not in a hurry to make a move, but just watched the change.

    Ye Kurong snorted angrily and said in a deep voice, "who are they?"

    When he spoke, the long sword in his hand rushed out like the wind, and more than a dozen swords continued to attack.

    Mu Xue waved his double swords and the sound of "Ding Ding" came. The swords kept hitting each other and burst out a little spark.

    People who were already lazy were attracted by the fight between men and women, watching and pointing from a distance. Everyone saw that ye Kurong was clearly a man, but she was as charming as a woman. But the long sword in his hand is neither charming nor charming. Some are cold and fierce and murderous.

    "You don''t care who they are. You just take care of your men and don''t provoke them."

    Mu Xue took apart more than ten swords attacked by Ye Kurong and whispered.

    The two swords come and go, and the shadows fly. Mu Xue moves every time. The ring is Ding Dong, crisp and pleasant. The onlookers looked at the excitement and cheered one after another when they saw that although Mu Xue was exquisite and petite, she had a beautiful appearance and a graceful and flexible body method.

    No trace sees that ye Kurong''s sword technique changes strangely, but he often converges at the critical moment. It seems that he has scruples and doesn''t really kill the killer.

    Mu Xue pointed at each other''s key with a knife, as if she wanted to kill each other with a knife. Traceless was surprised. It was not just him. Mo Ge also saw the clue, but he didn''t understand why ye Kurong had to show mercy.

    Tang Qi stood beside Mo Ge nervously, watching Mu Xue and ye Kurong exchange swords, and deliberately asked Mo Ge to help, but when he saw that Mo Ge and traceless were all watching the war, there was no sign of tension on his face.

 Chapter 117

    Wu Ji glanced at Mo Ge and asked nervously, "brother Mo, do you know who this person is?"

    Mo Ge shook his head gently and said, "this man is ye Kurong, the son of XueYue. If it were true Kung Fu, Mu Xue would not be his enemy. But he didn''t seem to do his best. It seems that they should know each other. "

    Traceless smiled and said, "I''ll meet him."

    After that, Qingyuan sword in his hand shook and dodged to stab ye Kurong. Before the sword arrived, he drank softly, "Miss Mu Xue, let me meet him!" Before the end of a sentence, Qingyuan sword has lightning held ye Kurong''s sword against Mu Xue.

    Mu Xue glanced at Ye withered glory with twinkling eyes. He dodged and retreated. He was in the air, double swords into the scabbard, and drifted back to Tang Qi.

    Tang Qi was relieved to see Mu Xue quit safely and come to him. It can be seen that there is no trace, and he is worried about it again.

    Ye Kurong saw no trace and replaced Mu Xue. Cold tunnel and fierce appeared again in his light blue eyes. The long sword in your hand moves faster. The points pointed by the blade are traceless keys.

    Traceless Qingyuan sword is flexible and changeable, and the direction of moves is often unexpected. As soon as they met each other, they suddenly had a sharp sword wind and a heavy shadow.

    The crowd of onlookers issued bursts of startling cries. The two fought each other, which was more exciting than before. Although they don''t know martial arts, they often hurt people by the slightest degree, which is thrilling and exciting.

    Both of them have long hair, but one has black and shiny hair and the other has dark red and elegant hair. Ye Kurong''s Brocade clothes are like snow. If there is no trace, the coarse clothes are simple. However, their swordsmanship is generally fierce, and their figures are staggered, which makes people dazzling.

    Tang Qi was worried and said, "brother traceless can beat him."

    Mu Xue said: "what are you worried about, but there is mo Ge."

    The two long swords hit each other from time to time. Ye kuerong gradually showed some horror in his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? How dare you hurt my blood moon sect disciple? "

    Traceless chuckled, "they hurt people, but they can''t be hurt. How can I say I hurt them?"

    Ye kuerong snorted, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The sword in his hand was urged, and the sword became an illusion, which was indistinguishable from reality.

    The traceless wrist turned, and the Qingyuan sword met the shadow of the sword. Several sounds of metal and iron blows passed, and the shadow of the sword gathered. They flew back a few steps and pointed the long sword at each other in the distance.

    There was a flash of surprise in traceless''s eyes, because the swords of Ye Kurong just now had complex changes, and the shadow of the sword was difficult to distinguish. Although I tried to remove the sword, the other side''s blade almost stabbed me in the wrist.

    With a soft drink, Qingyuan sword pulled out a huge sword flower in the air and flew to ye Kurong.

    Ye Kurong moved his mouth slightly, snorted from his nostrils, waved his long sword and knocked the sword from traceless stabbing. When the two people were staggered, the long sword suddenly changed hands and stabbed traceless right rib with his backhand.

    The change was abrupt and unexpected. The traceless body turned sharply, with the long sword in his hand facing down and drawing a half circle, "Ding" swung the stabbing sword away. The reaction was quick, but it was still a little slow. Ye Kurong''s long sword crossed, and a cut was made in his clothes under his rib, which nearly hurt him.

    Tang Qi, Qin Ji and Mu Xue screamed at the same time. Mo GE''s autumn wind knife moved slightly and wanted to fight.

    I only heard a roar of traceless explosion. The long sword in my hand was tilted from bottom to top. The sword body trembled, and several sword shadows were imagined to completely seal ye Kurong''s middle third road.

    Ye Kurong retreated half a step, and the long sword in his hand rushed out like the wind. The sound of "Ding Ding" exploded. The two long swords saw only the shadow of the sword, and they couldn''t tell whose sword it was.

    Mo Ge pays close attention. He has seen that when it comes to swordsmanship, no trace is not weak. However, his traceless body is weak and his internal power is flat. Although he has been proficient in donkey sword training all the way, it is always difficult to show his real power. Ye Kurong''s sword technique is vicious and deadly. He was afraid that no trace would be hurt by the other party''s sword if he made a mistake, so he was ready to take action at any time.

    The two of them come and go. They move from high to low and cross each other for ten times. The traceless sword technique is gradually easy. The Qi in the elixir field runs smoothly, and the Qingyuan sword in their hands is gentle and satisfactory. However, at this time, a wisp of cold rose in his abdomen, and there was a faint pain in the Dantian, which made him tremble all over.

    When he stabbed the long sword in his hand, it slowed down a little. Ye Kurong stabbed the long sword like lightning.

    A traceless iron plate bridge. Pick up the long sword and knock the stabbing sword open. At the same time, he uses his true Qi. He rotates and moves like a top. When he presses his left hand on the ground, he rises like an ape. The Qingyuan sword carries this trace of sword Qi, lacking a faint cold light, and stabs ye Kurong with his back hand like lightning.

    Ye kuerong tried his best to urge the long sword to hurt Wu trace under this sword. He didn''t want Wu trace''s body method to be so dexterous and almost as smart as an ape. When he found something bad, his move was already old. In a hurry, he forcibly withdrew the sword, pressed the back of the sword with his left hand and pushed forward. With the sound of "Ding", the blade of Qingyuan sword stabbed the back of his long sword, while his feet floated and retreated a few feet, just stopping at less than three feet from the side of Qin Ji.

    Looking at his long hair flying and his eyes clear and traceless, he slowly dropped his long sword.

    Mo Ge also cheered for the sudden change of the sword. Tang Qi, Qin Ji and Mu Xue almost broke out in a cold sweat.

    Among the onlookers, many took a breath. Although they didn''t understand it, they were amazed at the sword that Wuji had just saved the danger.

    "Good swordsmanship!"

    Ye Kurong said calmly. In the tone, there is a faint charm of women.

    Traceless''s clear and bright eyes calmly looked at ye Kurong and asked, "your sword technique is also good."

    As he spoke, ye Kurong suddenly flashed to Qin Ji and opened his left arm. Unexpectedly, he wanted to hold Qin Ji!

    Traceless and Mo Ge took the sword at the same time, but ye Kurong was around Qin Ji and was half a minute slow after all.

    Seeing that Qin Ji was about to be hugged by him, Mu Xue soared into the air and kicked his feet out in a series. At the same time, the cold light in his hand flashed, and the two machetes were held in his hand again.

    Ye Kurong snorted coldly, the sword sank and cut to Mu Xue''s feet. Mu Xue was shocked. He flashed around and stabbed ye Kurong with a machete in his hand.

    Ye kuerong''s long sword flashed, picked up the double swords, and still stopped at the waist and took Qin Ji.

    This accident not only surprised Wuji, Mo Ge and Tang Qida, but also surprised Qi Deng. If Mu Xue is hurt in front of his eyes, I''m afraid he''ll really have to go!

    When he was stunned, he would flash up as soon as he raised the iron ruler in his hand. At this critical moment, a human figure suddenly floated close like lightning, "pa" made a light sound, and ye Kurong staggered back a few steps and shook twice before he barely stopped.

    Everyone looked in surprise and saw a young man dressed in blue coarse cloth with a simple long sword hanging around her waist, looking at Ye withering coldly.

    Without trace, Mo Ge suddenly took the sword in his hand and looked at the boy in cloth. Without trace, Mo Ge felt that he had seen it. While guessing, I saw a person slowly walking out of the crowd.

    This man is also dressed in white royal clothes, white deer skin fast boots, jade crown and hair. He has a delicate face and white skin. He looks like a rich childe at the age of 20. Holding a beautiful long sword in his hand, with God in his eyes, he is walking towards them with a smile.

    "Master Mu!"

    Exclaimed traceless surprise. At a glance, he recognized that this person was Mu Jiuzhou, the young owner of Hongtai bank, who helped him out in Guiyang building. The boy in cloth was his entourage.

    Mu Jiuzhou slowly turned to look at ye kuerong, and suddenly two cold lights flashed in his eyes. I just heard him say calmly, "young master ye, I didn''t expect you to come to Guiyang."

    Ye withered and said proudly, "since you have come, why can''t I come?"

    "Naturally, but young master Ye acted recklessly with the blood moon sect. Aren''t you afraid to become the target of public criticism?" Mu Jiuzhou''s tone implied sarcasm and ridicule.

    "Why should I be afraid of my withered leaves? Don''t say this little Guiyang, where can I go in the Jianghu? " Ye Kurong''s tone and expression are proud, but his voice is charming and makes people feel uncomfortable.

    The young man with a sword hanging around his waist slowly walked behind Mu Jiuzhou and looked at ye Kurong coldly.

    "Really? Young master Ye is really powerful. I just don''t know if Mr. Ye''s sword technique has improved. Would you like me to ask Mr. Ye for advice? "

    Ye Kurong''s light blue eyes showed an imperceptible color. Originally, he saw that Jackie was peerless and beautiful. He was moved by evil thoughts and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to abduct Jackie. I didn''t want the young man hanging the sword to appear suddenly. A lightning slap knocked him back. It can be seen that the martial arts of the boy in cloth are really unfathomable. If he really wants to fight, he may not be able to please himself. Although he is arrogant and lecherous, he is not a man without a brain at all.

    He glanced at the six blood moon sect disciples injured by traceless and Mo Ge, the covetous traceless and Mo Ge, and the cloth boy who had been looking coldly at him. He knew that if he did it again, the consequences would be unpredictable.

    He snorted coldly, put his long sword into the scabbard and said, "I have something important to do today, so I won''t accompany you. I''ll see you later!"

    After that, he looked back at Qin Ji, and then strode away. Six XueYue sect disciples hurried to follow.

    When Mu Jiuzhou saw that they had left, he took back his eyes. When he turned to Xiang Wuji and Mo Ge, his eyes were only smiling, not half a cold tunnel.

    Mu Jiu hugged his fist and said with a smile, "what a coincidence. Are you here to visit the temple fair?"

    After looking at traceless and Mo Ge, he said in a loud voice: "traceless brother, Mo brother, haven''t seen you for a long time, are you still well?"

    As he spoke, his eyes glanced at qiden standing not far away.

 Chapter 118

    Qi Deng''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and his face almost shed a cold sweat. He had recognized this man for a long time. He was the second childe of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    He didn''t expect that the childe would suddenly appear. Fortunately, he didn''t do it just now, otherwise he really didn''t know the consequences. Seeing the childe''s fierce eyes, he immediately said in a deep voice, "let''s go."

    His words baffled tietuo and Xiao Anzi. So you''re gone? He also wanted to let qiden vent his anger for himself. As a result, he stood here watching the play for a long time and left without a few minutes. What''s the matter?

    But they did not dare to disobey qiden''s orders, let alone question them, so they had to follow qiden honestly.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge put their swords into their scabbards, and Wu Ji hugged his fist and said, "I hurried to say goodbye to Mr. Mu''s restaurant. I thought I would meet you forever, but I didn''t want to meet again here! No trace is really overjoyed. "

    Mo Ge looked at Mu Jiuzhou who came suddenly and said plainly, "young master mu, your little owner of the bank is very idle."

    In Mo GE''s heart, he doesn''t think Mu Kyushu''s arrival is just a coincidence. He looked at the young man beside Mu Jiuzhou and thought to himself, "this man''s martial arts are really strong. The speed of his body method just now is unimaginable!"

    Mu Jiuzhou smiled and said, "I have been ordered to check the accounts of Huguang semicolon, but I have two brothers in mind and don''t want to stay elsewhere. When things were over, he hurried back to Guiyang. He didn''t want to really meet here. It seems that our brothers have a lot of fate. "

    Mu Jiuzhou''s appearance just now made a few jokes and sarcasm at ye Kurong, who was neither male nor female, which made traceless feel more favorable to Mu Jiuzhou. Wuji was very happy to hear Mu Jiuzhou''s words and repeatedly said, "that''s, that''s."

    Mu Jiuzhou looked at Tang Qi and Qin Ji standing aside and asked, "who are these two?"

    Traceless said: "this is my brother, Tang Qi, and that is Qin Ji, brother Mo GE''s confidant, and..."

    I wanted to introduce Mu Xue, but I turned my head and saw that Mu Xue turned his back to them.

    Tang Qi quietly pulled Mu Xue''s sleeve and whispered, "what are you thinking?"

    No trace also shouted, "Miss Mu Xue?"

    Mu Xue had no choice but to turn around. She had to turn around slowly. She smiled and asked softly, "Why are you here?"

    Traceless, Mo Ge, Tang Qi and Qin Ji were stunned at the same time. Traceless said, "do you know each other?"

    Mu Jiuzhou said with a loud smile, "let me introduce you here. This is shemei. Half of the reason why I came to Guiyang again is because of her."

    Without trace, Mo Ge was still in a daze. He only heard Mu Jiuzhou sigh and said, "sister, you sneak out of home, but dad is very anxious. My brother asked you to go back because he was afraid of his father. You can''t hate my brother and don''t recognize me. "

    These words were not only traceless and Mo Ge, but also Qin Ji, Tang Qi and Mu Xue were stunned.

    Especially Tang Qi, he never thought about what kind of life experience Mu Xue would have. He was simply happy and happy with her. But at this time, a younger brother of Hongtai bank suddenly came out. Why wasn''t he surprised?

    Mu Xue looked at Mu Jiuzhou and looked at him, but he wanted to talk twice. Naturally, she knew that her brother deliberately made up that lie for other purposes. But after all, this is his own brother. We can''t just expose him and make him look disgraced.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to catch you this time. Dad said, "as long as you''re happy and safe, you''ll go back when you''re crazy enough." Mu Jiuzhou smiled and spoke softly.

    Mu Xue said reluctantly, "I''m not crazy. It''s true that you''re crazy... Just... Just... What are you doing here?"

    Mu Jiuzhou said, "I have known brother Wuji and brother Mo for a long time. Since I came to Guiyang, how can I not meet my old friends?"

    Mu Xue looked at Mu Jiuzhou, his eyes twinkled, and he had something to say in his heart, but he felt untimely, so he had to hold back.

    Looking at traceless and Mo GE''s surprised look, Mu Jiuzhou smiled and said, "let''s laugh. The next sister of a milk compatriot has jumped out of control since childhood. This period of time must have added a lot of trouble to you. "

    Traceless said with a smile: "Mr. Mu laughed. Miss Mu Xue is naive and straightforward. We all like her very much. Since Mu Xue was born in a rich family, she must have good clothes and food. But we wander the Jianghu and have no fixed place to live. It''s just that Miss Mu Xue is wronged. "

    Mu Jiuzhou said, "it''s all right. My sister has been used to wandering the Jianghu since she was a child. Moreover, she shouted early. If she wanders the Jianghu alone, I naturally can''t rest assured. Now there are traceless brothers and the famous autumn wind knife Mo Ge, so I don''t have to worry. "

    Traceless only felt that Mu Jiuzhou was very cheerful. His temperament was somewhat similar to Mu Xue, but he was a little less jumping and a little more calm.

    "It''s a pity there''s no wine shop here, or we''ll really have a good drink." Traceless has a great sense of regret for meeting later, said sincerely.

    "Today is the martial god sacrifice. If you drink here, if you get drunk and cause trouble, you will be disrespectful to the martial god. How can a wine shop come here? " Mo Ge smiled.

    "Well, let''s go to the tea shed and replace wine with tea. We can have fun with tea!"

    Looking at traceless, he was very happy. Although Mo Ge shook his head secretly, he could only agree: "OK, there is a tea shed over there. Let''s go."

    Several people walked towards the tea shed they had been to before. No one noticed that Qi Deng, who had been standing behind a pine tree more than ten feet away, had been looking at this side from a distance.

    When he saw the prince in royal clothes and traceless, they seemed to be very familiar with each other. He began to feel surprised and thought in his heart: "it seems that the prince is not very confident about this. He went out in person. Moreover, depending on the situation, the childe seems to be very familiar with them. In this way, I am redundant here. If I don''t do well, I will ruin the childe''s plan. "

    With this in mind, he quietly bypassed the other side and left the Wu Temple.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and others came to the teahouse with Mu Jiuzhou. Tang Qi looked depressed and very depressed. In his heart, he knew that Mu Xue was the eldest lady of Hongtai bank, and he was just a prodigal son wandering the Jianghu. He was ashamed and depressed.

    Mu Xue is also more quiet than usual. She is cautious in her words and deeds. She knows the purpose of her second brother''s coming here. She doesn''t care what her second brother wants to do, as long as she doesn''t hurt Tang Qi, Qin Ji, traceless, Mo Ge and other people she thinks she can''t hurt. Therefore, she simply kept quiet and let the second brother solve the problem.

    Several people came to the teahouse and sat down and asked for a pot of hot tea. The temple fair tea shed was originally built temporarily, just for the convenience of the people who came to the temple fair to quench their thirst. There is no good tea. But they didn''t come here to taste tea. They just wanted to have a quiet place to talk.

    "Brother Wuji, brother Mo, you''ve been staying in Guiyang, but do you have anything to deal with? If there is any difficulty, just talk to me. Although I have little ability, I will try my best to help. "

    Mu Jiuzhou said slowly in a sincere tone.

    Traceless said, "we Jianghu people have to deal with Jianghu affairs. Jianghu is so dangerous. As a businessman, you''d better not get involved. "

    "Brother Wuji doesn''t know anything. Businessmen are Jianghu people. It''s just that our Jianghu is different from yours. It''s true that you are Jianghu people, but there are some things that Jianghu people may not be able to solve. If you give them to our businessmen, you can often get twice the result with half the effort. Each has its own merits. "

    Traceless listened a little confused, but felt it was reasonable.

    While thinking about it, Mu Jiuzhou said, "for example, if brother traceless wants to check something, or check something, your means may not work. But our means is that we can buy some people who like small profits with gold and silver, and maybe we can get the news or clues we want. "

    Mo Ge said at this time: "Mr. Mu really deserves to be the little owner of Hongtai bank. He is very familiar with the means of speculation."

    Wuji always felt a little awkward when he heard this. He didn''t want Mu Jiuzhou to laugh and say, "brother Mo is right. Businessmen rely on speculation to make profits."

    As soon as this remark came out, Mo Ge was surprised, and Wuji was greatly appreciated. He blurted out, "childe Mu is magnanimous."

    "I regard you as brothers, so I dare to give my sister to you. In front of my brothers, naturally, I can''t hide and cheat. "

    Mu Jiuzhou''s words were light and light, but they went deep into the traceless heart.

    "Mr. Mu is right! Now the dragons and snakes in Guiyang are mixed and the heroes gather together. It''s really for a rumored remnant picture. "

    Mu Jiuzhou said with a smile, "although I''m a businessman and don''t ask about Jianghu affairs, I''ve heard about it for a long time. In the Jianghu, the remnant picture is passed down to the gods. It is said to be the most precious treasure in Wulin. How can you get it? In short, it can be met but not sought. Is this why brother traceless came? "

    Traceless gently nodded his head and said, "exactly."

    "I heard that all the major sects in the Jianghu fought for this, with countless deaths and injuries, but they were on the verge of success in the end, and the remnant map fell into a mystery, didn''t you know?"

    Wuji heard the speech, opened his eyes wide and said in surprise: "childe mu, I didn''t expect you to pay so much attention to this ridiculous Jianghu farce in Guiyang."

    Mu Jiuzhou chuckled and drank a mouthful of tea. The tea is not only rough, insipid, let alone fragrant. For him, who was very particular about drinking tea at ordinary times, he couldn''t swallow it at all, but he took a big SIP as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 119

    In Mo GE''s eyes, an imperceptible hesitation flashed. In his heart, Ben doubted the origin of Mu Kyushu, just because he was Mu Xue''s brother, Ben also relaxed his vigilance. At this time, Mu Jiuzhou seems to be taking traceless words intentionally or unintentionally. His purpose is obviously to get valuable clues from traceless.

    He glanced at the young man with a sword at his waist standing behind Mu Jiuzhou. He always felt that there was an invisible pressure on the young man. Let him clearly feel that the young man''s martial arts must be good.

    Mu Jiuzhou looked dressed up as a rich childe, and his long sword was as exquisite as an ornament. But he also vaguely felt that Mu Kyushu must also have good martial arts. However, his words and deeds disguised him as a young owner of a bank.

    A man who deliberately conceals his martial arts will not believe Mo Ge if he has no other purpose.

    "Brother traceless, since the whereabouts of the remnant picture have become a mystery, do you have a clue? If it is useful, just give orders and I will do my best to help you. "

    Mu Jiuzhou seemed to ask casually.

    Traceless eyes twinkled and said, "in fact, we are here today..."

    Without saying a word, Mo Ge suddenly raised his tea bowl and said, "it''s not easy for us to meet. Mo Ge uses tea instead of wine and respects childe Mu!"

    After that, he looked up and drank, reversing the empty bowl. This sentence from Mu Jiuzhou once again confirmed the conjecture in his heart. Mu Jiuzhou really came for the remnant map!

    Without trace, he looked at Mo Ge, and Mo Ge also looked at him. When Mu Jiuzhou raised the tea bowl, Mo Ge gently shook his head.

    Although Wuji believes in Mu Jiuzhou, he is still Mu Xue''s brother after all. But Mo GE has been wandering the Jianghu for a long time. Since he shakes his head, he must have his reason. He couldn''t help but "knock" and felt that he shouldn''t tell the whole story.

    "Oh, did brother Wuji find any clues? Or do you think that the remnant picture may be in this temple of martial arts? " Mu Jiuzhou asked casually after drinking a bowl of tea.

    Wuji was hinted by Mo Ge. He turned his mind and gradually calmed down. He thought to himself, "he is a businessman. Why does he care so much about things in the Jianghu? Although it is no secret about the remnant map, it is not natural that Mu Kyushu cares so much about the remnant map. It seems that Mo GE''s worry is not unreasonable¡°

    At this time, Mo Ge was suspicious when he heard Mu Jiuzhou''s question. He "ha ha" smiled and said, "childe mu, the whereabouts of the remnant map have become a mystery. We are also confused and want to find clues as soon as possible. Unfortunately, nothing has been found so far. It happened that today''s temple fair of Wu Temple, we came to join the fun and relax. "

    Mu Jiuzhou flashed an imperceptible light in his eyes, looked at Mo Ge and said, "ha ha, I''m really curious. I want to do my best if I have the opportunity to help! I hope you two brothers don''t have to be polite to me. "

    Traceless is a little embarrassed. In his heart, he really doesn''t want to doubt Mu Jiuzhou''s ulterior motives, but the remnant figure is a big matter. If he guesses correctly, the remnant figure is really related to the martial temple. If the news leaks out, it won''t be another storm.

    "Childe Mu is so kind and heartless! Childe Mu is not from the Jianghu. There is no need to get involved in disputes in the Jianghu. " Although he felt embarrassed, he soon recovered his calm, smiled and said.

    "Well, brother, if you say so, I can''t force it!" Mu Jiuzhou smiled calmly.

    After saying that, he turned to look at Mu Xue and said, "sister, you have caused a lot of trouble for this traceless and moge brother?"

    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "no, no trouble."

    Mu Jiuzhou looked at Tang Qi, who was a little chatty, and his eyes were a little deep. He said, "my sister has been spoiled since childhood and can''t suffer any injustice. You have to bear more."

    Mu Xue said reluctantly, "Oh, brother, isn''t my sister very good? Don''t worry. "

    Mu Jiuzhou turned to look at the boy standing aside and said, "Arlene, can you take the silver ticket I asked you to bring? Miss, there must be a lot of expenses here. We can''t take care of people and spend money. "

    Traceless was stunned and said, "childe mu, do you look down on us?"

    Mu Jiuzhou took a silver ticket from Alin and said with a smile, "brother traceless, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to! This silver is not much. I gave it to my sister. In the future, she will have to add trouble to you. It''s not bad to have a little money around. "

    Mu Xue took it impolitely, took it in front of her, stared and said, "it''s only five hundred Liang. You''re really stingy."

    Mu Jiuzhou got up and said with a smile, "if you don''t do well at home, you have to come out to suffer. Who can blame? If it weren''t for Dad''s fear that you would suffer outside, you wouldn''t even have these five hundred Liang. "

    Mu Xue clearly knew that the five hundred Liang was given by his brother, but he wanted to get involved with his father. When he was puzzled, Mu Jiuzhou hugged his fist and said, "I''m very happy today! It''s getting late. The bank has something to deal with. I''m leaving now! Another day, I''ll hold a banquet in Guiyang building, and I''ll get drunk with you! "

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi all got up and left. Mu Jiuzhou took another look at Tang Qi, turned and strode away with Na Alin.

    Looking at Mu Jiuzhou''s leaving figure, Mo Ge wanted to speak, but when he saw Mu Xue, he swallowed a word again.

    In his heart, he really doubted Mu Jiuzhou, a businessman, why he was so interested in xuelinglong Cantu? Generally speaking, businessmen avoid matters and things involving Jianghu sects, and are deeply afraid of being burned. Mu Jiuzhou seems to be on the contrary. He is very interested in this remnant map and even tries to get traceless words, which clearly moves the heart of conspiracy.

    He even had an idea in his mind, an idea that questioned Mu Xue a little. But he soon denied that Mu Xue was innocent and completely different from her brother. Moreover, her affection for Tang Qi is very obvious, not pretended. Even the protection of Jackie, traceless and his Mo Ge comes from the heart.

    He shook his head secretly for the absurd idea that flashed in his heart. When he looked at Tang Qi''s depressed and decadent look, he couldn''t help but stay.

    Mu Xue took Tang Qi with great interest, raised the silver note in his hand and said, "fool, we have to expose his tricks when we find the liar again."

    Tang Qi said calmly, "it''s not a lie, it''s a trick. That''s the most common trick in the Jianghu. It''s OK to cheat a fool. Who will easily be fooled by him. "

    Mu Xue was stunned and stared: "Hi! What do you mean, nerd? Are you saying I''m a fool? "

    Tang Qi nodded listlessly. Before he could react, he just felt a pain in his arm and screamed.

    Wuji, Mo Ge and Qin Ji looked at it in amazement. They saw that Mu Xue put his hand on his arm and said, "good Tang Qi, how dare you say that about me?"

    Tang Qigang was really confused because he didn''t notice what Mu Xue said, so he nodded blankly. When his arm hurt, he immediately reacted and hurriedly said, "I''m not a fool, you are."

    Mu Xue just heard it and was about to show her smiling face. Suddenly, she found that Tang Qi''s words were wrong.

    Tang Qi was so worried that he reversed the words you and me. As soon as he spoke, he felt wrong. He didn''t react as much as he did, and his arm was pinched again. Looking at Mu Xueyuan''s eyes, he was surprised.

    Qin Ji smiled and said, "sister, don''t embarrass him."

    Mu Xuesong opened his finger and said, "who let him talk nonsense."

    Tang Qi said in amazement, "am I talking nonsense?" Suddenly woke up, reached out and scratched his head and said, "it seems to be nonsense¡°

    Looking at Tang Qi''s vacant but very serious appearance, Mu Xue smiled and said, "forget it, I won''t care about you. A fool''s egg is a fool''s egg. Who would want to... "

    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, and his face turned bright red.

    Mo Ge looked at Tang Qi with a somewhat depressed and decadent look and said, "brother Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you depressed? Is there something on your mind? "

    Why can''t he guess what Tang Qi thinks? Tang Qi seems to be frank and outspoken. He likes to play tricks on weekdays. But in front of Mu Xue, as he said, he was a fool. If you want to untie Tang Qi''s heart knot, you have to let him say what he wants.

    Mu Xue has always wondered why Tang Qi suddenly did this. Although she is strange, she doesn''t understand the feelings of these men and women. In her heart, she couldn''t tell whether she really liked Tang Qi, but she felt that there was a special happiness when she was with Tang Qi. When she heard Mo GE''s words, she blinked her eyes, stared at Tang Qi''s eyes and asked, "yes, nerd, what''s the matter with you?"

    Tang Qi said listlessly, "you are the eldest lady of Hongtai bank. You have such a powerful brother, and I am a prodigal son wandering the Jianghu. I can''t even protect myself. I... I..."

    It must be that when I said this, I was sad. I said a few words "I" again and again, and I couldn''t say it anymore.

    After hearing this, Mu Xue said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you think you don''t deserve to be my friend? "

    Tang Qizheng nodded, and Mu Xue said, "even if I''m a princess, I think you deserve to be my friend, you deserve it!"

    Tang Qi was stunned at first, and then smiled foolishly. Although the depression in his heart may not be completely solved, he looked at Mu Xue''s flashing eyes and suddenly felt that no matter what Mu Xue is, at least she is still by her side now, which is enough.

 Chapter 120

    No trace thought of Qi Deng and ye Kurong, the son of blood moon, who met here. He said in his heart: "it seems that they are also staring at the whereabouts of the remnant map, but they don''t know whether the remnant map is really related to the Wu Temple?"

    As his mind turned, he slowly turned and looked at the temple of martial arts. In his eyes, there was a ray of depth. This is a look he rarely sees in his eyes.

    Mu Jiuzhou and the young Alin left and walked out not far away. Mu Jiuzhou whispered, "stare at them for me."

    Young ah Lin Gong said yes and dodged to one side.

    Mu Jiuzhou''s heart has been thinking about his dialogue with traceless. Although he is not sure that the remnant figure is really related to the martial temple, the change of attitude before and after traceless, and Mo GE''s action of branching his words, confirmed his suspicion. At least, these teenagers should have a clue worthy of their doubt, and this clue is in the temple of martial arts.

    Standing on the stone steps, he slowly turned his head and took a look. He could only see the Wu Temple with a corner of eaves, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes.

    Tang Qi, how can such a person match my sister! If I wasn''t afraid of your sadness, how could I allow you to hang out with them like this!

    He thought of Ye Kurong, the eldest childe of the blood moon sect. Ye Kurong seldom left the headquarters of XueYue sect... XueYue peak, but now he came to this small Guiyang not thousands of miles away.

    Looking at the Chung Ling River flowing not far in front of him, and the thousands of willows whose leaves have withered and branches have withered, he felt that the chaos of Guiyang, perhaps even more the thousands of willows dancing with the wind.

    Mo Ge realized that he forcibly cut off the traceless words, which is actually trying to cover up. But the situation at that time, if he didn''t cut it off, he would certainly tell everything in his heart. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly in his heart, traceless brother. He was too upright and lacked the heart to guard against people. It''s no wonder that this was not the case when he first came out of the Jianghu?

    He remembered the first person he knew when he first came out of the Jianghu and his first friend. He regarded him as a brother''s friend from his heart. But just when he was happy that he had such a "brother", the "brother" designed to frame him.

    It was originally a big case committed by him. He assassinated seven members of a family overnight, but the scene left traces of his Mo Ge. Because the autumn wind knife is as thin as a cicada wing, it is difficult to see blood. Therefore, Mo Ge became the target of the Wulin public case.

    What his "brother" did was that the man had abused him on the spot. That''s why he killed his family.

    When Mo GE learned the truth after he was drunk, the autumn wind knife crossed his neck without hesitation.

    He is not afraid of any Wulin case, but he can''t let others play with him as a fool. From that time, he knew the cold and warm of the Jianghu and the evil of the people.

    He shook his head and smiled bitterly when he thought of this past. Is the traceless now the same as he was then?

    Mu Xue shouted and took Qin Ji to settle accounts with the liar. Tang Qi persuaded her. Qin Ji smiled at each other all the time. Tang Qi couldn''t convince Mu Xue. She was worried. In this hurry, she spoke stumbling.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge looked at them for a moment. Mo Ge said, "sister Mu Xue, brother Tang Qi is right. It''s really not a trick. It''s just a small trick. He has practiced for a long time and his technique is too fast. You can''t crack it at all."

    Although Mu Xue was puzzled in her heart, she also agreed that it was a trick, not a liar''s means. Her temperament can be said to be frank and naive, just like that of a child. Once the knot in her heart is untied, it will no longer be tangled. She turned her eyes, looked around, pulled the Jackie and said, "let''s go and have a look."

    Tang Qi was stunned. These small vendors had looked back and forth at least twice, and she had to go to see them.

    The Jackie smiled and said, "it''s up to her sister."

    They went together, and Tang Qi had to keep up. Mo Ge said in the back, "brother Tang Qi, don''t lose your sister again. I''ll see you at the gate of Wu Temple in an hour."

    After the three went, Mo Ge turned to look at traceless and asked, "traceless brother, if this remnant picture is really related to the martial temple, what will it be? How to find out? "

    "Wu Temple, Zilong temple, Guiyang dragon... If relevant, it must be in the Wu Temple."

    Traceless eyes twinkled like stars. He looked at the people coming in and out of the gate of the Wu Temple and said softly.

    Mo Ge nodded and said, "now there are many people with mixed eyes. It''s inconvenient to search openly. We can only stay at night."

    "Search? I''m afraid that''s not right. I think the old temple Zhu has been in the Wu Temple for some years. Maybe he can know some clues. " Traceless said with some hesitation in his heart.

    Mo Ge said, "yes, old temple wishes may have some clues. Let''s ask first."

    They took a look at Mu Xue and Qin Ji who lingered in front of the vendors, followed Tang Qi closely behind them, and walked to the Wu Temple.

    Not far away, Alin stared at them and hid behind a pine tree.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge watched the people who came and went gradually at the gate of the Wu Temple and slowly entered the Wu Temple. The monks have rested and went out to eat vegetarian noodles. Old temple Zhu is eating with a steamed bread.

    In the temple of Wu, only two people were burning incense and kowtowing.

    Seeing no trace and Mo Ge coming in, the old temple Zhu stared at his muddy eyes, looked at them and asked in amazement, "you... Haven''t found the toilet yet?"

    No trace, Mo Ge heard the speech, looked at each other and smiled. Traceless said, "don''t worry, old man. We''re not looking for the toilet, we''re looking for you."

    The old temple wish put down the steamed bread in his hand, stretched out his thin hand like bark to grasp sandalwood, and said, "Oh, do you want to burn incense and worship the God of martial arts?"

    Mo Ge took out a few copper coins from his arms and threw them into the merit box. He took over the sandalwood that had been lit by the old temple without a trace. They kowtowed respectfully in front of the statue of Wu God.

    Looking at traceless, Mo Ge still didn''t leave after knocking his head. The steamed bread sent to his mouth by the old temple Zhu stopped again and asked, "are you still busy?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "old man, I''m a stranger. I heard that today is the martial arts Temple meeting, so I came to have a look. It''s really lively. But the younger generation knows little about the martial god Zhao Zilong. I wonder if the old temple wishes can talk to the younger generation? "

    Upon hearing this, the old temple Zhu put down the steamed bread in his hand. His turbid eyes glowed and said, "you can ask the right person. I have been in the temple of martial arts for decades. I am very familiar with the story of the martial god. Which paragraph do you want to hear? "

    Traceless way: "listen to the martial god Zhao Zilong''s plan to take Guiyang."

    Old temple Zhu Qiaowei moved out two embroidered piers from behind and said, "sit down and listen to me talk to you slowly."

    Mo Ge was puzzled. How did traceless come here to listen to the story? Moreover, I heard this story once in the teahouse.

    The old temple wishes that he would not eat any steamed bread. He tells the story of Zhao Yun who was ordered to conquer Guiyang. In the face of natural disaster, drought, lack of water and food, disaster of the people, and the difficulties of Guiyang prefect Zhao fan in making difficulties by all kinds of tricks and erecting obstacles at all levels to defend the city, Zhao Yun stopped killing for the sake of the people''s livelihood, skillfully resolved various dangers by obtaining the support of the people, and succeeded in Taking Guiyang.

    When it comes to the highlights, his eyes glitter, as if he were on the scene. He witnessed how Zhao Zilong angrily refused Zhao fan if he captured Chen Ying, and finally killed Chen and Bao, how to get the support and love of the people.

    Wuji and Mo Ge listened to this story for the second time, and what Lao Miaozhi said was not as wonderful as what Mao Yikou said, but they were still fascinated.

    Finally, the old temple Zhu said: "later, in order to see the martial god from time to time, the people spontaneously donated money and materials. Those who had no money and materials went out for free. It took several months to build the martial temple."

    After listening, they still feel endless aftertaste. Traceless said, "old man, do you know how this statue of martial god is carved? Such a large stone statue is not a simple thing. "

    "This old man doesn''t know. It''s a long time ago. Don''t say that old man doesn''t know. I''m afraid no one knows the whole Guiyang, and there''s no way to investigate and verify." The old man shook his head and said.

    "I''m very curious about the carving of this stone statue. I wonder if the old man will allow us to have a closer look?" There was a twinkle in traceless eyes and said with a smile.

    Looking at traceless''s clear and bright eyes and the sun''s innocent smile, the old temple Zhu didn''t think much. He nodded and said, "look, but there''s one that can''t be touched. It''s a great disrespect to the God of martial arts."

    Mo Ge couldn''t help admiring himself. Sometimes the traceless brother was heartless and heartless, and sometimes he could circle people into his circle.

    Taking advantage of the old temple to wish happiness, they looked around the statue of Wushen carefully and back and forth twice, but it seemed that the statue was a huge stone, polished as smooth as a mirror, and there was no abnormality at all.

    Old temple Zhu saw that they looked carefully. Although he was curious, he felt that they admired the God of martial arts because they heard their own story. He was also proud in his heart. I have been a temple wish in this temple for decades. It''s rare that someone would like to listen to his story so seriously. He has a good feeling for these two young people in his heart.

    Although Wuji and Mo Ge got nothing, they finally looked at the statue carefully and put down their memory.

    The two said goodbye to the old temple and walked out of the Wu Temple. It was already sunset. All kinds of vendors had cleaned up one after another and were ready to go home.

 Chapter 121

    Tang Qi and Qin Ji are tired. Seeing that the vendors have left one after another, Mu Xue is gradually indifferent. At this time, seeing traceless and Mo Ge coming out of the temple of Wu, Tang Qiying went up.

    Walking around for a long time, the silver ticket in Mu Xue''s hand is still the silver ticket. Who can spend such a big silver ticket for her?

    Looking at the gradually dispersed crowd, several people slowly came to the stone steps, looked at the autumn water dyed red by the sunset from a distance, and said in a traceless voice: "go, let''s go to Guiyang building."

    Not far behind them, behind a pine tree, Alin calmly watched them leave and quietly entered the Wu Temple.

    The old temple Zhu was cleaning the garbage in the Wu Temple. When he saw someone coming in, he hurriedly greeted him and asked, "does a good man want to burn incense?"

    Lin looked at the old temple and said in a deep voice, "the two young people have been here for nearly two hours just now. What are they doing?"

    Old temple Zhu looked at ah Lin with muddy eyes and said, "those two, they are here to listen to the old man''s story."

    "Tell a story? What story? "

    "In the temple of Wu, it is natural to tell the story of Zhao Zilong, the God of Wu." Old temple Zhu shook his head gently and felt that the young man was puzzled.

    "They are here to listen to stories?" Arlene doesn''t seem to believe it. To listen to the story, why not go to the teahouse and listen to an old temple here?

    "Just listen to stories. They like to listen to the story of the martial god told by the old man. Why, young man, do you want to listen to one?"

    Ah Lin didn''t answer. He glanced around at everything in the Wu Temple. A moment later, without saying a word, he walked out of the Wu Temple.

    Old temple Zhu looked at his figure and strode out of the temple door. He was strange in his heart, but he ignored it and cleaned himself.

    On the Chongling River, Mu Jiuzhou is slowly drinking hot tea in a beautiful boat. Aside, qiden personally boiled water and made tea.

    Up to now, Mu Jiuzhou still has a bitter taste in his mouth. This trace of bitterness is left by the bowl of coarse tea drunk in the tea shed of the temple fair in the afternoon. Now, he has drunk no less than ten cups of good yuqianlongjing continuously, but the bitter taste that makes him uncomfortable still remains in his mouth.

    His expression was plain, but his eyes were deep. He kept thinking whether the bowl of tea he drank this afternoon was worth it.

    Qi Deng did not dare to say one more word, just as he was cautious when serving Leng Jiexing in Jiexing building at that time.

    "Do you think the whereabouts of the remnant map have anything to do with the Wu Temple?" Mu Jiuzhou finally stopped the white jade teacup in his hand, turned it slowly in his hand and said softly.

    "My subordinates don''t know." Ziden answered respectfully. He is a wise man, and so is the young man in front of him. So what he heard was not a question, but an affirmative answer.

    "If so, what kind of connection would they have?" Mu Jiuzhou''s eyes slowly turned to qiden and asked again.

    "My subordinates don''t know." Ziden replied the same.

    Mu Kyushu was not surprised. Of course, he knew that qiden didn''t know.

    At this time, Li Tongtong held his fist and bowed at a distance outside the cabin door: "Sir, ah Lin is coming."

    Mu Jiuzhou said calmly, "let him in."

    As soon as the curtain was lifted, Alin strode into the cabin and stood in awe.

    "How''s it going?" Mu Jiuzhou put down his tea cup and asked.

    Alin said, "they went to the Wu Temple and listened to the story of the old temple Zhu all afternoon."

    Mu Jiuzhou seemed very interested and asked, "listen to the story? What story¡°

    "The story of the martial god Zhao Zilong."

    Mu Jiuzhou suddenly smiled softly and said, "good, interesting!"

    Qiden and Alin didn''t know that his temple would say so. Is it interesting to listen to the story? Or do they hear interesting stories?

    "Deputy commander Qi, if you have time, you can also listen to the story of Zhao Zilong, the martial god. I think if you listen to more stories, maybe you will find something new. "

    Mu Jiuzhou stood up slowly, calmly said this sentence, and walked slowly towards the hatch.

    Qiden followed him with his hands down, and the three got out of the cabin. At this time, the red sun sinks in the West and the sunset clouds fill the sky, reflecting the river red. Mu Jiuzhou came to the guardrail, gently held it, looked at the gorgeous sunset in the sky, and gently said, "the scenery of Guiyang is really beautiful."

    A wupeng boat docked close to the boat. After Mu Jiuzhou said this, he didn''t see any movement. Suddenly, he floated over the guardrail and fell gently on the bow of the wupeng boat.

    Alin jumped down, rowed with both hands, and the wupeng boat slowly sailed to the other side of the river.

    Qi Deng bowed and stood with fists, looking at the wupeng boat that cut through the sunset glow of the river and Mu Jiuzhou standing in the bow. He didn''t stand up until the wupeng boat reached the center of the river. Then, his face recovered the calm without any expression.

    "Let''s go to the fast knife door."

    Qiden''s voice was the same as before, calm, but with a trace of dignity, a trace of self-confidence.

    Wuji, Mo Ge and his party happened to meet Yankai when they went to Guiyang building. Yankai is gambling with some gangsters on the street. He has no money or a penny, but his voice is thicker than anyone else.

    Several gangsters naturally know Yankai. If they don''t even know the largest flower head in Guiyang City, they don''t have to mix in Guiyang.

    So they knew that Yankai had no money, but they still had to bet with him. Lose money, win, wait for words to default.

    Several gangsters were sad and wanted to set up a game in the street to lure some gamblers to gamble. And they cooperate with each other and cheat people out of thousands of money. Don''t want the plague to keep an eye on them. They can''t gamble or not.

    Yankai likes gambling, but he can''t enter the gambling house. It''s not that the door of the gambling house is small, but that he has never seen copper money. Other people are so poor that they always have to make a few copper coins. He doesn''t want to make a jingle.

    So when he entered the gambling house, he could only watch. When he felt itchy, he asked the dealer to "borrow" silver. Over the past few years, every gambling house in Guiyang city has known this fat cow, but he has never offered to borrow or return.

    He wandered around in boredom and didn''t want these unlucky bastards to set up a trick. Yan Kai is interested in gambling, whether you cheat or not. His pea eyes were wide and glittering, staring at the broken bowl and shouting at the top of his voice, "big! Big! Big! " It was as if he was betting on all his wealth.

    The gangsters looked at the broken bowl timidly and didn''t open it for a long time. The copper money and silver pieces they cheated had already returned to Yankai, and even a little silver pieces on themselves were "lost" to the God of plague in their eyes.

    "Come on, what are you staring at me for? Come on¡°

    Yankai pulled up his ragged sleeves, exposed two arms as thick as ordinary thighs, and shouted with interest.

    Traceless, Mo Ge heard Yankai''s howl that could disturb eight streets from a distance. He saw several people surrounded by a green stone platform in a corner of the street, with a fat ass facing out. Who is it?

    Several people went up and asked, "brother Yankai, what are you doing?"

    Without returning at the beginning of his speech, he said loudly, "go away and don''t delay huazi to win money."

    "Win money?" When Mu Xue heard this sentence, she became interested immediately. While squeezing into the crowd, she said, "Captain Yan, have you broken through them?"

    Yankai suddenly woke up when he heard Mu Xue''s clear voice. When I looked back, I saw that Wu Ji and Mo Ge were looking at themselves with a smile, "ha ha," smiled, strode towards them and said, "what a coincidence, I met them here."

    Several gangsters secretly breathed a sigh of relief and were about to pack up their gambling tools and leave quietly. They didn''t want Mu Xue to hold down the broken bowl and said, "they haven''t finished gambling yet. Why are you leaving?"

    Several gangsters saw Mu Xue''s beautiful face and sweet smile. Their hearts were like being gently scratched by a small hand. They nodded bewildered and said humanely: "OK, my sister wants to bet, and my brother will accompany me!"

    A man quietly pointed to Yankai''s back and motioned him not to forget himself. Mu Xue said, "come on, how do you bet?"

    "Bet on the size. If you win, I''ll accompany you as much as you bet. Wrong guess. I''ll eat as much as you bet. " Said the man who shook the dice.

    Mu Xue heard this. It''s good. Guess big and guess small. You can''t cheat. He patted the silver note on the stone platform and said, "I bet small."

    At the sight of the silver note, several gangsters immediately widened their eyes. They cheated for so long and saw it for the first time.

    "Don''t go back?"

    Mu Xue nodded and said, "don''t go back."

    Tang Qi beside her was sweating. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare.

    The gangster said, "OK, little sister, I''m going to drive." Then he opened the broken bowl and shouted, "four, five, six, big!" Then he reached out and grabbed the silver note.

    I didn''t want to hear a few slight "clicks" when my hand was just stretched out. Then, a big hand held his extended hand and said, "you stare at your bird''s eyes and see clearly, aren''t you big?"

    The gangster felt pain in his hand and looked at the dice in surprise.

    Just now, there were three dice in four, five and six directions. At this time, only half of them are left. Whatever you do, they are small.

    Mu Xue was stunned, but the gangsters were frightened and ran away. Yan Kai loosened the gangster and shouted, "next time you cheat, stare bigger!"

    The gangster rolled and walked away. Mu Xue said in amazement, "they are also deceptive?"

    "Miss Mu Xue, ten bets and nine lies. If they don''t cheat, how can they win the silver ticket in your hand?" Yan Kai smiled.

    "But how did he cheat?" Mu Xue was puzzled and asked again.

    "Some of them talk to you and distract you. The person who shakes the dice took the opportunity to change the points of the dice. They are proficient in this technique and can''t see it without special attention."

    After hearing this, Mu Xue was not interested. She received the silver ticket and went to Guiyang building together.

 Chapter 122

    At the dawn of the lantern, the Guiyang building was full of guests. The arrival of Wuji, Mo Ge and others attracted the attention of all diners in Guiyang building. It''s really eye-catching for these people to walk together.

    Words in front of me are like a wine jar rolling, and a pair of pea eyes are rolling. Behind him was a skinny monkey with big eyes and a charming Mo Ge in royal clothes. Then there is Qingli refined, demure as water, Qin Ji and naughty jumping, petite Mu Xue. Finally, Tang Qi, who was as tall and thin as a bamboo pole, swayed and swayed behind him.

    The waiter greeted him from a distance. The shopkeeper was snapping his abacus. At this time, he also walked with short legs and walked quickly.

    Looking at the shopkeeper''s smile, he wrinkled the fat on his face and said, "shopkeeper Tang, do you want to drive huazi out again?"

    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "the helmsman Yan laughed. You are a distinguished guest of my Guiyang building. It''s too late to welcome you."

    After saying that, he turned around and said, "prepare two more jars of 10-year-old Guiyang Fen Wine for you, young Xia. It''s from Guiyang building."

    Traceless hugged the fist and said, "thank you, shopkeeper. It''s rude to wait."

    A waiter led them to the third floor. Another waiter asked the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, why should we give them such good wine?"

    The shopkeeper smiled and whispered, "as long as they often come, I often send them! Many guests here came to my Guiyang building for them. What are only two jars of wine? "

    The waiter clapped his head and suddenly realized.

    Although it is late autumn, the Chung Ling River is still full of lights, feasts and sounds. Red men and green women shuttle back and forth, which is very lively.

    A bright moon leaped in the sky. The sky was clear and dotted with stars. The moonlight and stars competed with the lights, reflecting the Chung Ling River like a dream.

    Looking at the bright moon from the outside of the window, traceless remembered the woman in blue dress she saw on the river a few days ago.

    "Bright moon, bright moon, where on earth are you?"

    Looking at the night sky without trace, Mo Ge knew that he thought of the bright moon again. Although he didn''t know the relationship between the bright moon and traceless, he knew that in traceless heart, the bright moon was irreplaceable and could not be erased.

    Qin Ji also noticed the abnormality of traceless. She asked Mo Ge softly, "what''s the matter with traceless?"

    Mo Ge said, "he thinks of the bright moon again."

    Mu Xue and Yan Kai were stunned at the same time and looked into the night sky.

    "Bright moon?" Mu Xue looked at the bright moon in the sky, looked at the absence of trace, and then looked at Mo Ge.

    Looking at Mu Xue''s puzzled eyes, Mo Ge said: "a few days ago, brother Wuji and Tang Qi saw a woman in the river. Brother Wuji recognized the man as the bright moon. At this time, traceless must miss her. "

    "Since I recognize it, why..." Jackie asked a little puzzled.

    "The three of us caught up, but we were stopped by a man in blue beside her. He had excellent sword skills and amazing internal power. I could not be his opponent if I joined hands with traceless. The bright moon girl may have some difficulties, so she didn''t recognize each other. She hurried and just increased her lovesickness. "

    Mo Ge finished with emotion. Qin Ji still sighed and youyou said, "even if there are difficulties, it''s always necessary to see the last time..."

    For a moment, he felt dull in his chest, moved his eyes to see no trace, and intuitively his thin body became thinner and thinner.

    Traceless suddenly turned around, raised the wine bowl, recovered the fine dust and uncontaminated clarity in his eyes, and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me. Traceless tired. All brothers and sisters are worried and tired for me. I''m really sorry. I''ll borrow the wine from Guiyang building to give you a toast!" Then he looked up and drank.

    "Yes, brother traceless, the most important thing at present is to find clues to save the Jianghu from loneliness in the future. As for other things, they will be solved one day. " Mo Ge also raised a bowl to drink.

    According to the drinking capacity of several people, it''s nothing to have a few more jars of wine, but Wuji and Mo Gexin have a good connection. After drinking a few bowls, they don''t drink any more.

    When the moon was in the middle of the sky, it was near the end of the sea.

    Mo Ge looked at traceless''s flashing eyes, smiled softly and said, "let''s go to the temple fair again?"

    Tang Qi, Qin Ji and Mu Xue were stunned. What temple fair did they visit in the middle of the night?

    Traceless chuckled, "we''ll just go. They''re very tired after a day''s shopping today."

    Tang nodded and said, "yes, I''m so tired."

    Mu Xue twinkled her eyes, looked at no trace and asked, "I don''t want to go back with them. I want to go with you."

    Tang Qi smelled the speech and said, "in the middle of the night, you still go to the temple fair. Aren''t you afraid that others will treat you as crazy?"

    Without trace, Mo Ge looked at each other and smiled. Before he spoke, Mu Xue said, "fool, don''t go if you don''t want to go, and say we''re crazy?"

    Mo Ge said, "brother Tang Qi, ask the shopkeeper to hire a carriage. We''ll go now."

    Tang Qi agreed suspiciously. Although he was reluctant to go, Mu Xue was obviously very interested. If he didn''t go again, he had to stride downstairs to find the shopkeeper for fear of making Mu Xue unhappy.

    A group of six people said that they drove to the temple of martial arts.

    In the dead of night, there were few pedestrians in the street. The horse''s hooves churned, and several people quickly came to the temple of martial arts. When Yan drove and stopped the carriage, Mo Ge said, "you have to be careful when you get to the dewu Temple later, but others recognized it."

    The six people quietly came to the square in front of the Wu Temple. Although there were no lights, the moonlight was bright, which reflected the square very brightly. After several people came to the trees on one side of the temple of martial arts, they said without trace, "I''ll go in with brother mo later. You wait here. If anything happens, don''t do it easily. "

    Mu Xue was about to say that she also wanted to go. Before her words were out, she suddenly heard Mo GE''s deep voice: "someone!"

    Six people leaned down and looked at it from a distance. Under the moonlight, in the square, five people came stealthily to the Wu Temple. Several people looked around in the moonlight and walked carefully.

    Although the stars and the moon are bright, they are so far apart that they can''t see who they are.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge saw their walking steps and knew that these people were not from the Wulin. When they were wondering what they were doing in the temple in the middle of the night, these people had come to the stone pillar at the gate of the temple. The five people gathered together and whispered for a while. The voice was too low and far away to hear what they said.

    For a moment, a man took out something from his arms. Under the moonlight, there was a faint cold light. It was actually a dagger.

    Holding a dagger, the man crept to the temple door. Unexpectedly, the temple door was suddenly half opened, and a figure flashed out of the door. He flew up a pine tree in front of the temple, his feet a little, and then flew several feet. Such ups and downs disappeared.

    The five people screamed almost at the same time, "ghost!" Turn around and run. The man holding the dagger was even more frightened. The dagger was thrown away in a panic and ran fast with his head in his arms.

    Several people ran for ten feet, and the shadow had long disappeared without a trace. They were frightened and stared at the temple gate. They neither left nor dared to approach easily.

    After a long time, the five people summoned up their courage, emboldened each other, and crept towards the temple gate again.

    The temple of Wu was dark, and the temple must have been asleep. The five crept to the temple gate again.

    Traceless looked at Tang Qi, who was a little nervous, and smiled softly: "brother Tang Qi, you are the ancestor of ghosts. Are you afraid, too?"

    Tang Qi whispered, "I''m not afraid."

    Mo Ge whispered, "it seems that someone has come before us."

    No trace looked at the direction of the man in black flying away and said thoughtfully, "who was the man in black just now?"

    Under the moonlight, I can only vaguely see the man covered with a black scarf and can''t see his face. How can I know who it is?

    The five people came to the temple gate and saw that the temple gate was half closed. They muttered again in front of the stone pillar, so they walked to the temple gate with light hands and feet. One person went in slowly, and the following people saw that there was no abnormality and followed in one after another.

    Wu trace said: "these people obviously don''t know martial arts. What are they doing here in the middle of the night? Is it theft? "

    Tang Qi was stunned and said, "what is there to steal in this temple? Is it stealing the statue of the martial god?"

    Without trace, he looked at Tang Qi and said, "can that thing sneak?"

    Several people were puzzled. Mo Ge said, "five and traceless brothers go and have a look first. You stay. Brother Yankai stays just in case."

    Mu Xue said, "I''ll go too. These little thieves, I want to see what they''re stealing."

    Yankai nodded and agreed. Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Mu Xue walked quietly to the Wu Temple. When they got to the door, they heard the sound of "learning and asking". Although it was slight, it was still very clear in the quiet night.

    "Hey, do you think the game will be here?" A man asked in the dark.

    The other person seemed to hesitate to answer, "it should be right."

    The third humanitarian: "what should be right? It must be! That thing is the treasure of the town temple. How can it not be in the temple¡°

    In the night, Wu Ji and Mo Ge looked at each other and thought the same idea: "what''s really in the temple of martial arts? I don''t know if it has anything to do with the remnant map?"

    Mu Xue was very interested in what they said and thought to himself, "it''s really a little thief. He actually ran to this temple to steal the treasure of the town temple. It''s really hateful."

    Turning his mind, he reached out his hand to pull out his double knives between his legs and whispered, "little thief, don''t you come out quickly."

    Without trace, Mo Ge was surprised, and the sword came out of its scabbard and flashed on both sides at the same time.

    The five people inside were obviously surprised. There was no sound at once. Mu Xue said again: "I know you five are inside. If you don''t come out again, I''ll come in and catch people."

    The five people were terrified and shouted bad luck in their hearts. A humanitarian: "hero, spare your life, we''ll come out."

    Mu Xue looked at the person blocked by herself by the moonlight, looked stunned and blurted out, "it''s you liar!"

 Chapter 123

    After that, five people rushed out. As soon as they left the temple door, they ran away. Mu Xue saw that he couldn''t let go and flew up. A curved knife rest was on the neck of the man running in front, smiling at him.

    The man said, "Mom", his knees softened and fell to his knees. Without trace, Mo Ge flashed out and surrounded the five of them.

    Mu Xue''s cry made Tang Qi look curiously. It turned out that this man was one of the gangsters who gambled with Yankai on the street corner in the afternoon. It was the one who shook the dice and cheated.

    With a sad face, he said, "aunt, I didn''t lie to you. What''s more, the fat grandpa has let us rely on our capital. "

    When Yankai heard this, he got out of the trees and came to the man. The urn asked, "what are you talking about? Why did I go? You obviously lost to me. "

    The man Leng Buding was startled. When he saw Yankai''s iron rod, he trembled and said again and again: "it''s a villain''s nonsense. It''s not grandpa''s fault, it''s win."

    Yan Kai grinned and said, "it''s almost the same!"

    At this time, traceless came over and asked, "what are you going to do when you came to this temple in the middle of the night?"

    The man looked timidly at Yan Kai standing aside and said, "today, the silver and copper money on the little people are paid by the fat grandpa... No, they won. The villain will have to be hungry tomorrow, so he was worried. Thinking of today''s temple fair, the temple must have received a lot of sesame oil money, so we came together... Come... "

    "Who came to steal money, didn''t he?" Mu Xue asked when he saw his words flashing.

    The man trembled and hurriedly said, "the villain dare not again, and... And the villain didn''t get a penny. Although the old temple wishes are old, they are not stupid. They hide all their money. The villain doesn''t dare anymore. Bypass the villain. "

    Say, get down and kowtow. Mu Xue said, "well, I thought you were just a liar, but you were still a thief. You little thieves are unlucky to bump into my girl''s hand. "

    The man was even more frightened and begged. Traceless way: "you really just want to steal those sesame oil money?"

    The man said again and again: "don''t dare to talk nonsense. It''s really the villain who has a crooked mind about the sesame oil money. Please raise your hand and let the villain brothers go."

    Traceless motioned Mu Xue to put away the knife and said, "get up and talk. As long as you tell the truth, we won''t hurt you."

    "Grandpa, the villain is telling the truth." The man kowtowed repeatedly. Looking at that, he was obviously frightened.

    Traceless chuckled, "who wants to be your grandfather? In terms of age, you are a few years older than me. How can you have such a big grandson?"

    Mu Xue slowly put away his short knife, turned around the man with a smile and said, "I think you are dishonest. I almost forget you are a liar and almost cheated me out of my silver. A liar cannot be trusted. I met two swindlers in a row today. The first one has been sent by me to cheat the kid. Why don''t you go and give him a partner? Maybe you two can work together to cheat the kid and even the king of hell will be fooled by you? "

    While talking, the machete in his hand turned from time to time and shook in front of the man. The man was so frightened that his back was cold, his temples were sweating, and his eyes showed a color of fear, staring at Mu Xue''s machete.

    Seeing his frightened look, Wuji was unwilling to tell the truth. He thought to himself, "what they want to steal must be very precious or special. He didn''t want to say it because he was afraid that after we knew it, they wouldn''t have a chance."

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mu Xue turned her eyes and said, "I see. You don''t want to say it. You want to come and steal again after we leave, don''t you?"

    The man suddenly nodded, found it wrong, and shook his head again and again. Said: "no, of course not. What we want to steal is sesame oil money, nothing else."

    Mu Xue raised her knife and looked carefully in the moonlight. The man secretly looked at the short knife that lacked cold light in the moonlight, and his heart was hairy. Cold sweat came out of his back, and he was trembling and frightened.

    "When you meet your liar friend later, what are you going to tell him? You said you were killed for stealing incense and oil money, so you had to come down to cheat the kid, didn''t you? " Mu Xue said, sinking the short knife slowly.

    The man screamed and said, "no, it''s because I didn''t tell the truth..."

    Before he finished, he saw the strange smile on Mu Xue''s traceless face. Originally, he was kneeling on his knees. This time, he sat down on the ground like a vent, and even tears came out.

    "Really, what''s the truth? If you say it, you don''t have to see your liar friend. "

    Mu Xue proudly withdrew the short knife and said.

    "Boss, you said it. We didn''t see it anyway..."

    One of his younger brothers must be afraid of Mu Xuezhen''s killing moves. He was frightened and trembled in his heart.

    The man bowed his head, stood up trembling, thought for a moment, and then carefully said, "if I say, can I let go of my brothers?"

    He said, "how many brothers do you still remember?"

    The man said, "that''s natural. If you don''t promise to let my brother go, I won''t say it."

    Mu Xue said angrily, "are you still threatening us?"

    The man was not afraid at this time. He straightened up and said, "if you don''t promise, I won''t tell you if I die."

    At this moment, traceless, Mo Ge and others were surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy was just scared to death. At this time, a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.

    Traceless smiled and said, "well, I didn''t expect you to have a bit of backbone and be a little loyal to your brother. This is somewhat similar to Tang Qizhi. Go ahead, as long as you don''t lie, I promise not to hurt you and your brother. "

    A light flashed in the man''s eyes and asked, "seriously?"

    Mo Ge, who had not opened his mouth, said at this time, "what treasure of the temple are you looking for, right?"

    The man said in amazement, "so you all know."

    Traceless smiled and said, "just tell us what the treasure of the town temple is and whether it is in the martial temple. I will not only let you go, but also refund you the money that the helmsman won you today."

    The man was inspired when he heard the speech and said, "the treasure of the temple in this town has actually been spread among the people, but no one has seen it. It was the official seal granted to Zhao Zilong when he became the governor of Guiyang. It was engraved with a piece of high-quality white marble found by the people of Guiyang and the local gentry. It has been handed down to this day. Although it is not priceless, it can also be worth a lot of gold and silver. The villain was greedy for profit. He thought that my brothers and I were wandering in Guiyang and had been worried about food and clothing. He thought that as long as we stole the official seal, we could have no more worries, but... "

    "But I didn''t expect to meet us and cut off your wealth, right?" Mu Xue said calmly after listening.

    The man looked depressed and suddenly looked listless. He said, "that thing is just a rumor. It has been circulating in Guiyang for hundreds of years. Maybe someone took it long ago. The villain was really desperate and wanted to try his luck. But the villain looked through it and didn''t find it. I think... I think... "

    When Mu Xueli became interested, he took back his double knives and looked at the temple gate.

    Yankai grabbed a handful of copper coins from his arms and some silver pieces, handed them to the man and said, "you can''t cheat in the street in the future, let alone sneak around. Let huazi find out again and catch you to be huazi. "

    Hearing the speech, the man, who had already stood up, fell on his knees again and again, kowtowed and said, "the villain has joined the beggars'' sect now. I hope the helmsman will take him in."

    Yan opened his silly eyes and said, "you are so easy to be a flower Gang? I think you are quite righteous. If you really want to join the beggars'' sect, you will go to Guiyang Branch to find me tomorrow. "

    Several people were so surprised that they kowtowed and shouted, "I''ll see you, helmsman Yan."

    This change surprised Yankai and stunned Wuji and Mo Ge. Mu Xue said with a smile, "it''s strange that there are still people who rush to make flower seeds these days."

    The man stood up and said, "the villain has long wanted to lead his brothers to join the beggars'' sect. Unfortunately, there has been no recommendation. Since I met the helmsman Yan twice today, it shows that this is the will of heaven. Naturally, I can''t miss it. "

    This population is also smart. At this time, he is not afraid and speaks more clearly.

    Yan opened: "since you are going to marry into the beggars'' sect outside, you have to keep your mouth shut and don''t mention it to anyone tonight. Can you do it? "

    The man said repeatedly, "that''s nature, that''s nature."

    "You go first, and come to the branch for me tomorrow."

    Hearing Yankai''s words, several people thanked thousands of people. They were happy, left quickly, and soon disappeared into the night.

    Mu Xue walked quietly to the temple gate. She was very interested in the treasure of the temple in that town and wanted to go in and have a look. Tang Qi hurried to follow, and they dodged into the martial arts temple.

    Although the stars and the moon are shining outside, it is dark as soon as you enter the temple. They couldn''t adapt for a moment. Mu Xue took out a fire fold from his arms and hadn''t shaken yet. Suddenly a light of fire lit up. They were waiting to check around. They didn''t want an old and deep voice to ring in their ears: "young man, what are you going to do when you come to the temple of martial arts in the middle of the night?"

    The voice came from Leng Buding, scared Mu Xue into a scream and rushed to Tang Qi. Tang Qi was also surprised, but now Mu Xue was obviously frightened. How could he lose his male posture? He stretched out his thin arm to hold Mu Xue. After seeing the weak fire, an old face looked very strange in the fire. He was staring at them with a pair of turbid eyes.

 Chapter 124

    "Old temple wish, you... You''re scared to death..."

    Tang Qi recognized that the old man was the old temple of the Wu Temple, and his heart gradually calmed down. Wuji, Mo geyankai and Qin Ji heard Mu Xue''s scream and rushed into the temple at the same time.

    The old temple wishes to light two plain candles as thick as children''s arms and look at so many people coming in one by one. When I saw traceless and Mo Ge, a smile suddenly appeared on my dry face.

    "Two good people, the story I heard during the day is not enjoyable. They came to listen to the story in the middle of the night?" The old temple wish didn''t seem surprised at all, and his tone was calm.

    Without trace, he was stunned and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry to disturb the old man in the middle of the night."

    At this time, Mu Xue had calmed down, gently broke away from Tang Qi''s arm and said, "just now some little thieves came in to steal. Fortunately, we came and drove them away."

    "Little thief? What valuable things in this temple are worth thinking about? " The old temple wish felt incredible and asked.

    Mu Xuexin is quick to speak and says what he thinks. When she heard the speech, she immediately said, "several little thieves said that there is something valuable in your temple. They came to steal it."

    Old temple Zhu was stunned again and said in amazement, "is it priceless? In this little temple? Old man has been here for decades. Why don''t you know that there are priceless treasures in this small temple? I don''t know what it is that makes me have a long experience? "

    Mu Xue was stunned. Looking at the expression of the old temple wish, it really didn''t seem to be deliberately hiding, but he really didn''t know what valuable treasures were in the small temple.

    "Those little thieves said that it was an official seal used by Zhao Zilong when he was the prefect in Guiyang." Although Mu Xue believed that the old temple Zhu didn''t know, she was still unwilling to say what those people said.

    After listening to the old temple wish, "ha ha" smiled a few times, looked at the statue of Wu God with turbid eyes and said, "the girl is not wrong. There is such a rumor among the people."

    No trace, Mo GE''s eyes lit up. He also looked up at the statue under the candlelight and slowly looked at the old temple to wish him happiness.

    "But that''s just a rumor. No one has ever really seen it. I''ve been here for decades and I''ve rarely heard of it. Those little thieves are afraid of being obsessed with money. They have also moved their minds about this rumored thing. It''s really ridiculous. "

    The old temple wish finished slowly, looked at Wuji and others, and said, "even if this thing has, I''m afraid it has long been lost. Don''t say it''s not in the temple, I''m afraid it''s not in Guiyang. However, according to the old man, this is clearly a nonexistent thing. If there is something of great value, how can you let me guard here alone? "

    What he said is very reasonable. Without trace, Mo Ge feels a little lost in his heart. Originally, they thought that the official seal might be related to the remnant map, but the old temple said that it might not exist at all.

    Mu Xue stared at the statue of Zhao Zilong, looked up and down curiously, and asked, "this is Zhao Zilong. It''s really powerful."

    No trace, Mo Ge said goodbye to the old temple, and several people went out of the Wu Temple. Watching the moonlight sprinkle on the square like silver, the night wind blows and the shadows of trees whirl, they can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.

    Behind a pine tree in the square outside the temple, a masked man in black clothes stood under the moonlight, looking coldly at the figure jumping on the window lattice under the candlelight for a long time. At this time, they saw no trace, they went out of the temple gate, the cold light flashed in their eyes and quietly disappeared.

    The old temple wishes slowly closed the temple door. For a moment, the candle went out, and the temple of Wu fell into darkness again.

    Traceless looked up at the bright moon and said for a long time, "let''s go. It''s tired enough to toss around all day today."

    Several people strode to the place where the carriage stopped. In the night, the dark figure slowly stood up, looked at the traceless figure, disappeared into the night, and turned to look at the Wu Temple. A moment later, he flew away like a bat and left silently.

    He quickly swept under the moonlight and soon reached the south gate. He took a breath, flew up the wall, stood on the wall, looked back, jumped down the wall and flew away.

    Beside a wharf abandoned for many years on the Bank of the river, there was a wupeng boat parked. At the bow, Tieer looked at the sparkling river and was meditating. Suddenly, he turned and looked to the distance of the river bank. He saw a fuzzy figure flying like a lightning bolt.

    Tieer flashed a light in his eyes and flew to the Bank of the river. The shadow flew and came to him in a moment.

    The man in black pulled off the black scarf on his face, hugged his fist and saluted, "martial uncle."

    Tieer nodded gently and asked, "how''s the situation?"

    Man in Black: "tell martial uncle, the situation is just like what martial uncle said. Those people stay near the martial Temple all day. In the evening, the disciple wanted to go to the martial arts temple to find out, but the disciple found that someone had already gone first. When the man left, another two groups of people came. The disciple observed secretly and found that they were looking for a treasure of the town and temple. A group of people didn''t enter the martial arts temple and left directly. After the teenagers went in, the disciples didn''t dare to get too close. They couldn''t know what they said and did in it. But before long, they also went out of the temple gate and left soon. "

    The man in black is a disciple of DIANCANG. Tieer sect follows traceless and others because he thinks that even if traceless doesn''t have the remnant map, they may still have clues to the remnant map.

    At this time, a man slowly emerged from the cabin, who was Tiezheng. He stood at the bow of the boat, looked at Tieer and the Dian Cang disciple, and said calmly, "yes, the news you got today is very useful. At least we know that the target of those teenagers is the temple of martial arts! As for the treasure of the town temple, it must not be a secret thing. You can know it with a little listening. "

    Tieer said: "brother, since we know that their goal is the temple of martial arts, it shows that the remnant map must be related to the temple of martial arts. We should take action early so as not to be robbed again. "

    Tie Zheng said, "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Moreover, I don''t know how many people are staring behind them. I''m afraid the secret of the Wu Temple is not a secret for a long time. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finch is behind. Do you want to be a mantis or a yellow finch? "

    Tieer smelled the speech and said, "big brother can see clearly! Brother is impatient again. "

    Tiezheng smiled gently and said, "although Guiyang is calm now, there are strange waves and clouds in the dark, and the undercurrent is surging. In the battle of tiger cliff, everyone became more cautious. Now, if anyone can''t hold his breath and take the lead, he may be eliminated! "

    "What big brother said is, brother, remember." Tieer Gong said. He knew that his eldest brother was more calm and experienced than himself no matter how he looked at problems or handled things.

    "You just need to keep an eye on the martial arts temple. No matter who goes in, don''t disturb. Only those who can keep calm can laugh last. "

    Tiezheng said, slowly turned his head to look at the river, and slowly said, "look at the river, it''s calm without waves, but how can you know how many fish and shrimp are hidden in the river?"

    Tieer is still remembering the meaning of his words. Tiezheng has slowly got into the canopy.

    The death of Liu Er, the golden sword, dealt a great blow to the fast knife gate again. The fast knife sect passed through the battle of fierce tiger cliff and suffered heavy casualties. Some disciples even left the fast knife sect secretly.

    The martial arts arena has become a mourning hall. Liu er''s coffin stopped there.

    Liu Eryi was unmarried and had no children. Liu Shouyang was dressed in linen and knelt in front of the spirit.

    Mo GE''s knife made him boring. Now, his second uncle who loved him most suddenly died. He even felt the darkness in front of him. He insisted on getting out of bed, putting on filial piety clothes and guarding in front of the spirit.

    It''s clear and crisp in autumn. Guiyang has light clouds and bright sunshine these days. But the hearts of Liu Shouyang and Liu Yidao are obscure and dark. Liu Yidao''s heart was numb and low.

    He doesn''t know who to hate. Traceless? Mo Ge? An old man surnamed long? Ziden? Dust court?

    It seems that he should hate, and it seems that he should not hate. The death of Jindao Liu ER was like stripping his soul, making him a walking corpse in an instant.

    If it were not for traceless and Mo Ge, Liu Shouyang would not be disabled for life. If it were not for Qi Deng, the fast knife gate would not intervene in the tracing of the remnant map. If it were not for the poisonous needles of the old man surnamed long when he was dying, Liu Er would not die. If it weren''t for the earthly edge Pavilion, the fast knife gate would still be the overlord of Guiyang. Why would you bleed and work for the interests of the earthly edge pavilion?

    But these IFS are just ifs.

    When he saw Qi Deng and a scribe stride to the spirit and bow deeply, Liu Yidao didn''t even look at it.

    Qi Dengsi didn''t care. After three bows, she came to Liu Yidao.

    "Master Liu, I''m sorry for the change! I''m busy with trifles these days. I don''t have time to come to mourn. I hope sect leader Liu won''t be surprised. "

    Qi Deng''s words were still so calm, so light, like the slightly blowing autumn wind, with a trace of coolness.

    Liu Yidao''s eyes are lonely, sad, lost and even desperate, but there is no hatred or resentment.

    He looked at Qi Deng, sighed a long sigh and said, "Deputy Qi asked the Lord to come out of his busy schedule. Liu is very grateful. My brother died unfortunately. Now I''m going up and down the fast knife door to deal with my brother''s funeral. Deputy Qi ordered the Lord if he had something to explain. When the funeral is over, Liu will work wholeheartedly. "

    Qi Deng looked at Liu Yidao''s complicated eyes. He said calmly, "Master Liu, the childe is now in Guiyang. The clues of the remnant picture have been made clear. Although the fast knife sect is dealing with the funeral, how can the childe be slack? Master Liu, it''s unreasonable for me. It''s really a matter of great concern. I hope master Liu will think twice. "

    Liu Yidao sighed a long sigh. It seemed that he was suddenly much older. He slowly moved his eyes to Liu Shouyang kneeling in front of the spirit. In his eyes, the meaning of loneliness was more obvious.

 Chapter 125

    Liu Yidao''s heart is like being pierced by ten thousand knives. Looking at Liu Shouyang, who has been disabled for life, and the coffin parked in the mourning hall, his heart is empty and disillusioned.

    Qi Deng has felt the sadness of Liu Yidao, the sadness of death.

    "Tomorrow is the day of my brother''s funeral. Nothing is as important as this. Deputy commander Qi, please report back to the childe. As long as this matter is solved, the fast knife sect will follow the instructions. " Liu Yidao''s voice is somewhat decadent and helpless.

    "Well, Master Liu is quick. Naturally, we can''t force Master Liu at this time. Although this seat focuses on major events, it is not completely inhuman! " Qi Deng naturally knows Liu Yidao''s mood at this time. He also knows what relaxation is.

    Qi Deng finished, paused for a moment, and said, "Master Liu, I''m sorry for the change!" After that, he walked away with the scribe.

    Looking at Qi Deng''s fading figure, Liu Yidao''s eyes were as deep as the night sky.

    In a big house in Guiyang City, ye Kurong, the son of the blood moon, stood in the courtyard, and his light blue eyes looked at the front aimlessly. In front of him, the figure of Jackie was shaking back and forth.

    "There is such a beautiful woman in the world. It seems that my son''s trip to Guiyang is not in vain."

    He thought of the elegant and beautiful shadow of Qin Ji in his heart. A trace of heat was revealed in his light blue eyes. He came to Guiyang because he received a letter from a flying pigeon saying that the whereabouts of the remnant map were unknown. He urgently ordered his disciples to summon two Dharma protectors to Guiyang for the sake of the remnant map.

    But as soon as he saw Qin Ji, he left the remnant picture behind. There are two Dharma protectors. You don''t need to worry too much about the remnant map.

    He was bored looking at the whirling shadow of the trees swaying under the moonlight, as well as his long figure. A disciple of XueYue cult flew over, knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and saluted: "Sir, after those teenagers left, they first went to the Guiyang building, and then went to the Wu temple."

    "Went to the Wu Temple again?" Ye Kurong felt very surprised and asked, "what are they doing in the temple of martial arts?"

    "Mr. Hui, the Wu Temple is very lively tonight. Several groups of people went to the Wu Temple one after another. Those people were the last to leave. According to my subordinates, their trip must be related to the remnant map. "

    Ye kuerong gently raised his hand and asked, "do you know where they finally went back?"

    The disciple was stunned and then replied, "when the disciples saw that they left the temple of martial arts, they were eager to come back and recover their lives, so..."

    "Waste!" Ye kuerong spit out two words in his anger without taking him to finish.

    Startled, the disciple quickly pressed his hands on the ground, kowtowed and said, "yes! My subordinates understand. "

    "I must know their whereabouts before noon tomorrow, or you can kill yourself!"

    Ye kuerong gave a cold hum. Although his voice was as charming as a woman, there was a sense of dignity and murderous spirit in it.

    "Yes! My subordinates will not let you down! " The disciple Gong Sheng promised and kowtowed his head again. Then he slowly stood up, turned back and strode away.

    At this time, the moon has shifted to the west, and it is close to the ugly time.

    No trace lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. In his heart, he thought about what had happened in the temple of Wu.

    Qi Deng, ye Kurong, Mu Kyushu, Liu Yun and others all appeared for the sake of the remnant picture. Obviously, everyone is watching his every move now, and I don''t know how many people are watching.

    He didn''t take these things, these people to heart. After all, it is impossible to complete the investigation of residual map clues secretly. In this Guiyang, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at this remnant map that I don''t know where.

    Is the temple of martial arts really related to the remnant map? This is the question he thinks most now. He couldn''t be sure, but the treasure of Zhenmiao said by the little thieves who met in the Wu Temple tonight made his first reaction that it might have something to do with the remnant map.

    How can an official seal hundreds of years ago be related to the remnant map? He doesn''t understand now. Maybe it doesn''t matter at all. The remnant map is the remnant map, and the official seal is the official seal. A priceless official seal, which has been around for hundreds of years, may have disappeared long ago.

    He couldn''t figure it out.

    The moonlight outside the window is like practice, sprinkled on the ground through the window lattice, with a faint chill.

    He thought of the bright moon and the crying, gentle and quiet little girl; The little girl who grew up with herself in Yaowang Valley and said that when she left, she would wait three years for him to go back and marry her beautiful and refined girl; When Gong sunqi and Fang Buwen scolded him, she cried more than anyone. She was desperate to find Gong sunqi and Fang Buwen to settle accounts. His heart was drunk, then sour, followed by a faint pain.

    If you don''t find the remnant picture, if you don''t find xuelinglong, how can you deserve this? Every time you mention it, you want to get the bright moon in your heart.

    He also thought of Mo Ge, Tang Qi, Yankai, Mu Xue and Qin Ji. He had regarded them as the most important people in his life.

    And his own life experience, his parents who have not seen each other in more than 16 years, are they still in this world?

    I thought hazily in my heart, as if I had returned to the Yaoxian valley of Meishan mountain, and saw Gongsun Qi, Fang Buwen, the bright moon and the monkeys all over the mountain. In the moonlight, I finally fell asleep.

    The sun rises late in late autumn. When Wuji gets up, it is already three poles above the sun.

    Today is the day for the funeral of Jindao Liu er. The coffin passed through Shili long street. All the disciples of the fast knife sect went out to remove all the vendors in Shili long street.

    Looking at the vast funeral procession, the onlookers talked one after another. Liu Yidao looked lonely and desolate, holding the coffin, as if he were a teenager. His gray hair had become snow-white.

    Since the knife in front of the Baiying building, Liu Shouyang has completely disappeared from the sight of the people in Guiyang, but today, he carries a filial son flag and leads the coffin. Pale face, sad, walking the long street, not squinting. It''s totally different from the arrogant, arrogant and domineering young master Liu.

    Traceless stood in the crowd, watched the coffin team pass slowly, looked at Liu Yidao who seemed to be old all night and Liu Shouyang who looked sad, and sighed gently.

    When alive, no matter how majestic and majestic, on this day, it will be a coffin, a cup of loess and desolate.

    At a secluded street corner, Qi Deng and Li Tong watched the coffin pass through the long street from a distance. In Qi Deng''s eyes, a trace of desolation flashed faintly. Perhaps, this is the so-called thing hurts its kind, rabbit death and fox sorrow.

    For a remnant picture that doesn''t know whether it really exists, qiden has seen a lot of killing. In Yueyang, Leng Jiexing provoked a fight between the two sects of Yueyang for this uncertain news, and finally forced himself to fall into the lake seriously. His life and death are unknown. Now, for this remnant picture, it has stirred up the clouds and rain in Guiyang, and blood flows into a river.

    His cold eyes suddenly saw no trace standing in the crowd. He stared calmly and saw that he was alone today. There was no inseparable autumn wind knife Mo Ge around him.

    Walking aimlessly in the long street, I came to the foot of the small earth mountain of the Wu Temple. He stood by the river and looked at the fishing boats shuttling back and forth on the river. He thought of the news he overheard in the Wu Temple last night, the news about the official seal.

    He breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the temple of martial arts. In the past, the temple fair was no longer bustling and lively, but occasionally people came to play, burn incense and worship.

    Traceless picked up the steps and came to the square in front of the Wu Temple again. Old temple Zhu Zheng hunched down to sweep the square. He saw no trace standing under a pine tree. He opened his muddy eyes and looked at it for a moment before dragging his broom.

    "Why did the good man come alone today?" The old temple asked.

    Traceless smiled and said, "I walked with confidence and came here again unknowingly."

    Old temple Zhu looked at traceless''s clear and bright eyes and said, "why don''t you covet the illusory official seal of the martial god like those little thieves?"

    Traceless said, "the old man is joking. No matter how valuable things are, traceless says they are extraneous things."

    The old temple Zhu''s eyes lit up and said, "are you here to listen to the story again?"

    Traceless nodded gently and said with a smile, "if it''s convenient for the old man, I''ll listen."

    The old temple Zhu Li became interested. He threw his broom on the ground, walked to the stone stool to sit down and said, "it''s convenient, too convenient, but what do you want to hear?"

    Traceless walked slowly over and sat down and said, "I want to hear the story of General Zhao Zilong serving as governor in Guiyang."

    Zhu YILENG of the old temple then said, "when General Zhao was the prefect, he punished the fierce and evil, eliminated the violent and settled the good, which was deeply loved by the local people. He runs the army well and has a strict legal system. Originally, there were many mountain bandits in Guiyang, but as soon as General Zhao arrived, many mountain bandits were subdued and became general''s subordinates. There were also those who did not know how to live or die and were exterminated by the general. Since then, Guiyang has been almost closed at night, a peaceful place. "

    Traceless said, "General Zhao has been a prefect in Guiyang for many years, but what else has passed down? Is there only this temple of martial arts? "

    The old temple wished, "this temple was built by the people who loved and supported it and donated money and materials spontaneously, but later uncle Liu was defeated and the world returned to Jin. The imperial court has sent people to demolish the martial arts Temple many times. The people of Guiyang vowed to protect it to the death before it has been preserved to this day. As for other things, I have never heard of them. The official seal mentioned by those little thieves last night may be true. I only heard it occasionally, but it has never been confirmed. It''s said that it was made of top-grade white marble. It was bought by the people of Guiyang with a lot of money. It has long been lost to the people for so many years. It''s possible to disappear. How easy is it to find it? "

 Chapter 126

    No trace, please "Oh", nod slowly and say, "in this way, this official seal may indeed exist."

    Old temple Zhu suddenly woke up and asked, "you also came to inquire about the official seal?"

    No trace heard the speech and asked, "according to the old man''s words, has anyone else come to inquire?"

    The old temple said, "two people came early this morning to inquire whether the rumors about the treasure of the town temple are true. It seems that this official seal has aroused your great concern."

    Old temple Zhu seemed unhappy. He stood up while talking, bent down, picked up the broom and slowly swept the floor.

    Traceless slowly stood up and turned to look at the temple of martial arts. Suddenly, a voice came from a distance: "boy, you have been bad to me many times. Should you and I end it?"

    As soon as Wuji heard the sound, he knew it was Qi Deng.

    It turned out that on the long street, qiden accidentally found no trace. He was very sure to get the remnant map in the battle of tiger cliff, so that he could be impressive in the dust edge Pavilion. Even as a result, he has made great progress and become one of the core figures of the dust edge Pavilion.

    However, he never thought that he would fail and be on the verge of success in the end. Not only did he not get the remnant map, but even Liu Er of Jindao died. He was also punished by the childe. Although the childe finally made him guilty and meritorious because the information he provided was not completely false, he finally held a bad breath in his heart.

    And this evil spirit, he has always believed that thanks to traceless and others. If it weren''t for these teenagers and the young lady, how could he be ashamed in front of the heroes?

    Now he was left alone. There was no big lady around him to make him afraid. His worries no longer existed, so he tracked all the way to the Wu Temple.

    No trace looked at Qi Deng. On his side, he was still standing on fire. Judge Li Tong. Traceless said calmly, "Vice Commander Qi, what a coincidence?"

    Qi Deng walked slowly to traceless, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and proudly said, "boy, I know you''re investigating the clues of the remnant map. Now in Guiyang, I''m afraid you and I know the remnant map best! We warn you that we are bound to win the remnant map. If you are interested, leave Guiyang immediately! This seat can see the old friendship, open up and let you go. "

    Traceless said calmly, "old friendship? You and I still have old friends? The clues of the remnant picture are clearly known by your shameless eavesdropping. Now you want me to leave Guiyang. I think you are obsessed. "

    Qi Deng snorted softly and said, "if you don''t listen to my kind advice, no wonder I''m cruel!"

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "you imitate cold stars everywhere. Unfortunately, you are still not as good as him! Leng Jiexing would never say such a thing. It seems that you have lost your patience. "

    "Yes, my patience has been exhausted by you. If you don''t use thunder, you should be a Bodhisattva!" Said ziden in a deep voice. When talking, an iron ruler slipped out of the sleeve of his right hand and held it in his hand.

    "Yellow mouth child, why does Deputy order the Lord to do it himself? My subordinates go and kill him! " Li Tong, a judge of huoyun, said respectfully. When talking, the judge''s pen in his hand points to no trace.

    Qi Deng nodded gently and said, "this man has repeatedly broken my major events. You don''t have to be merciful!"

    Li tonggong promised, walked slowly to Wuji, stood still less than a foot in front of him, looked at Wuji proudly and said, "boy, let''s get out the sword."

    Without trace, he looked at Li Tong, grinned, pulled out the Qingyuan sword with his backhand, turned his wrist, turned the long sword in a circle, and pointed obliquely at Li Tong.

    The cold light in Li Tong''s eyes suddenly appeared, which vaguely contained some light and proud color.

    Traceless knows that the reason why Qi Deng came here today is to kill himself. Then in Guiyang, he will lose the most threatening opponent. So he doesn''t have to talk nonsense, because this war will come sooner or later and can''t be avoided.

    The Qingyuan sword glows against the sun, like the clear twinkling eyes of traceless. Li Tongbang drank, and the judge''s pen in his hand was as fast as lightning, pointing to the "Tanzhong point" on the traceless chest.

    The long sword in traceless''s hand turned and knocked the pen of the attacking judge open. The internal force in the Dantian worked and slowly injected it on his arm. With the "hum" of the long sword, a sword flower was imagined and stabbed into Li Tong''s right arm.

    Li Tong didn''t pay attention to the thin, monkey like traceless sword in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the traceless sword technique was not only extremely fast, complex and fierce. The arrogance in his eyes became a bit of surprise.

    The two men used their pens and swords and quickly made three moves. Li Tong was forced to take a step back.

    Ziden''s eyes narrowed as he looked at each sword that traceless used. Because when he was in Yueyang, he saw the traceless sword technique. He knew that the traceless sword technique was powerful, but his internal power was not mellow enough, and he was not proficient in the whole sword technique. Therefore, he thinks that no matter how clever the traceless sword is, it can''t be anywhere.

    But now he saw the three moves used by Wuji and was surprised: "it seems that this boy''s sword technique has made a lot of progress!"

    His eyes were sharper and more murderous. If this person is not removed early, he will eventually become a great trouble in his heart.

    Old temple Zhu stopped cleaning. He was attracted by the fighting here and looked at it from a distance. Several people who came to play also looked at it from a distance and were vaguely worried about the thin young man.

    However, less than ten moves have passed, and Li Tong has retreated three steps in a row. The judge''s pen in his hand is not as sharp and fast as it began. But Qingyuan sword was as fast as a sword. It was not only fierce, but also the direction of the sword was often unexpected, forcing him to defend with all his strength.

    Wuji didn''t want to entangle with him too much. "Donkey training sword" urged him with all his strength. The sword came out like the wind, and covered Li Tong with a trace of sword Qi.

    "Ding Ding" several times, Li Tong grunted and retreated, but it was still a step late. Qing Yuan''s sword flashed across his right arm, and immediately blood gushed out, slowly flowing to the ground along the hanging judge''s pen.

    Traceless did not take advantage of the victory, but slowly lowered his arm, pointed his long sword to the ground, and looked at Li Tong calmly with clear eyes.

    Li Tong looked a little depressed. He had been asked by Liu Shouyang to deal with the young man in front of him. At that time, he thought that as long as he made his own move, the thin young man would surely die in the pen of his own judge. But in the war just now, he never dreamed that he would be hurt under his sword in less than ten moves. Moreover, he clearly showed mercy under the sword and didn''t hurt the killer. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t hurt this arm.

    Qi Deng raised his iron ruler slightly in his hand. In his eyes, there was a cold light. Looking at traceless, he said coldly: "I didn''t expect that your sword skills have improved a lot. It seems that I underestimated you."

    Traceless looked at Qi Deng calmly and said calmly, "deputy commander Qi, please!"

    Qi Deng still considered his identity in front of Li Tong, but he was inexplicably annoyed when he looked at the calm expression of traceless.

    "You step down first and let me meet the boy!" Ziden said coldly.

    Li Tong retreated silently, tore off a skirt, entangled the sword wound on his right arm, and looked at him coldly.

    Several onlookers breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the thin boy they were worried about killed the man holding the judge''s pen opposite. However, seeing qiden slowly moving towards no trace, his relaxed heart lifted up again.

    No trace looked at Qi Deng and saw that his eyes were fierce. The original arrogance had disappeared and replaced by the cold and fierce murderous spirit.

    "Your sword is good." Qi Deng stopped less than five feet from Wuji, and his tone was still flat.

    "Thank you, vice president Qi, for your praise." Traceless words are also plain and natural, and the long sword in the hand moves slowly with the flexible rotation of the wrist.

    Qiden''s eyes looked at the wrists turning to the traceless right hand intentionally or unintentionally, and a surprised look flashed in his eyes again. He thought of a man in his heart and asked slowly, "did you teach your sword technique in San Gan?"

    Traceless chuckled, shook his head and said, "No."

    Qi Deng looked at the very calm traceless, and was secretly surprised: "the boy really can calm down."

    Traceless looked at his slightly flickering eyes and said with a smile: "if it was taught by an elder, are you afraid?"

    "Joke! When have we been afraid of him? " Qi Deng snorted and picked up the iron ruler in his hand. It seemed to be an understatement, but it implied the potential of wind and thunder.

    Qi Deng''s iron ruler is one foot two inches long. Its moves are similar to short knives. It changes flexibly and entangles tightly. Traceless has seen Qi Deng''s martial arts in Yueyang, so he doesn''t dare to despise it. The long sword in his hand did his best, and the shadow of the sword continued to cover Qi Deng.

    Qi Deng waved the iron ruler in his hand. Although he shot long with a short stroke, he did not hesitate to meet him face to face. The sword and ruler constantly collided. Both of them beat fast, "Ding Ding" sounded like exploding beans.

    The onlookers saw two figures crisscrossing back and forth. The sword was light and cold, and the iron ruler was flexible. In the blink of an eye, ten moves had been made.

    Li Tong stepped aside to watch the battle. When he saw Qi Deng''s hand, the young man was still well prepared and did not show any nervousness and fear. There is a lot of Dharma between attack and defense, advance and retreat. Then I know that although the young man''s attainments in swordsmanship are not the highest, he has long been the best among his peers.

    Looking at the crisscross sword light and ruler shadow, the onlookers were stunned. When have ordinary people seen such Wulin experts fighting? In their eyes, Liu Shouyang is already a great master, but compared with the two people in front of them, Liu Shouyang is just a clown.

    In surprise, the two have fought nearly 20 moves. Qi Deng''s left index finger buckled, and a steel needle flickered between his fingers.

    The traceless sword comes out like the wind. Three consecutive swords stab Qi Deng at "Tanzhong", "Qihai" and throat! This is one move and three moves of "donkey training sword technique", all of which are crucial.

 Chapter 127

    At the beginning, Liu ER was defeated by this move in Guiyang building.

    The iron ruler quickly turned over and moved to the long sword. Qiden even felt the slightest chill from the blade.

    After three sounds of "Ding Ding Ding", Qingyuan sword did not withdraw as he thought, but turned flexibly and stabbed directly into his right rib. He stepped back slightly, didn''t want the long sword to "hum", the blade trembled and advanced again!

    Qiden was really surprised! These two moves are obviously against the conventional way of sword technique, but traceless. Relying on his wrist, which is different from ordinary people''s flexibility, he changed the original sword moves, which was greatly unexpected.

    Although qiden noticed the flexibility of traceless wrist early, he didn''t expect that he could make such a move. When he was surprised, he kicked his feet and flew back. But when the ribs were cold, the clothes were still cut by the long sword, and a trace of blood exuded faintly.

    Qi Deng blasted back more than a foot. The steel needle in his left hand ejected silently and went to the traceless throat pursued by a quick step!

    No trace saw that his left hand was lifted, and the "snap finger steel needle" of cold picking star flashed in his heart. If a cold star flashed, his feet staggered, his body rotated, and the long sword danced. In a scene of sword shadow, the steel needle was blown away by the long sword, making a slight sound.

    A cold light flashed in traceless''s eyes. Without saying a word, he turned his long sword and flew to Qi Deng.

    Qi Deng knew that the subtlety, sharpness and strangeness of traceless sword really exceeded his expectations. If he fought with it, he would be defeated. He turned his mind, snorted coldly, pulled himself out and flew up, and suddenly shot two steel needles in a series.

    Traceless sideways dodged. Unexpectedly, there was a scream behind him. He was surprised. He didn''t care to chase Qi Deng. He flew back and swept away for more than two feet. Looking back, he saw that the old temple Zhu had fallen to the ground.

    He looked up at Qi Deng and saw Qi Deng saying, "let your boy go today. See you tomorrow. You don''t have the luck today!" Then he flew away with Li.

    No trace looked at their leaving figure, looked back at the old temple Zhu who fell on the ground and groaned in pain, put the long sword back into the scabbard, squatted down and looked at the old temple Zhu lying on the ground.

    It turned out that Qi Deng shot two steel needles in a series just now. He was dodged by no trace. He didn''t want to shoot five feet behind him. He was watching the bustling old temple. He was also blessed. He wanted to see the scene from a distance. Unexpectedly, it caused a lot of trouble and inexplicably hit the steel needle.

    Fortunately, Qi Deng was far away from him when he shot the steel needle. In addition, he shot in a hurry, and his skill was far inferior to cold picking the star. Therefore, although two steel needles hit him at the same time, only half of them shot in, and the tail of the needle was still exposed. And the two places hit were not crucial. One was the left shoulder and the other was between the right chest and ribs.

    But where have ordinary people seen this? I thought I was hurt by Wulin experts and would be disabled if I didn''t die. So the scream was not entirely because of pain, but also half because of fear.

    No trace checked it again and said calmly, "don''t be afraid, it''s all right. You can bear it. I''ll pull out the needle for you. It should be all right. "

    Old temple Zhu''s turbid eyes were full of fear. Although he heard no trace say so, he was still half convinced and half doubted. His lips wriggled and said, "will I die?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "you can''t die. You have to guard the temple of martial arts. How can you die."

    Then he clamped the tail of two steel needles with his hands and four fingers and pulled them out suddenly.

    The old temple wishes a long scream again, his eyes turned and his lips trembled. No trace looked at the two steel needles in his hand, saw the cold light of the steel needle shining in the sun, and then looked at the two drops of blood seeping from the pinhole of the old temple wish, which was bright red. Obviously, Qi Deng had the same habit of picking stars as Leng, and the steel needle was not poisoned.

    Several onlookers saw that the old temple Zhu was injured for no reason, and the young man left for treatment, so they talked about it one after another.

    No trace looked at the frightened old temple Zhu, stretched out his arm to help him up, smiled and said, "I said, you can''t die, you can''t die."

    At this time, the old temple wish could not feel any pain, but he still looked down at the place where he was stabbed, and gently raised his arm. Seeing that there was nothing abnormal, he gradually settled down.

    "Young man, who were those two just now? Your enemy? " Old temple Zhu looked suspiciously at traceless and asked.

    Traceless said, "we are old friends. We can say we are enemies."

    After thinking for a moment, the old temple Zhu said, "the man with an iron ruler came to Laojiu before dawn today and asked about the treasure of the temple in that town. I saw him with a pleasant face and polite words, but I didn''t expect him to be so cruel and shoot people with flying needles. "

    No trace heard the speech and was not surprised. It would be strange if no one thought of what he thought without trace. He knew that around him, he didn''t know how many eyes were staring at him.

    Several onlookers gradually dispersed. The old temple wished that pair of eyes had regained that kind of chaos. He slowly came to the stone bench and sat down, sighing a long sigh.

    "What happened to the temple of martial arts, causing so many Jianghu people? The treasure of the town temple and the official seal of the martial god are nonsense. Moreover, even if it is true, you can''t commit to fighting for your life for this stone that doesn''t exist at all? "

    Obviously, old temple Zhu doesn''t understand why these Jianghu people are eyeing the Wu Temple and how they know the official seal of the Wu God.

    Wuji knew it, but explained it to him. He couldn''t understand it. If the martial arts temple was watched by major sects, the old temple might be in danger.

    "Old man, the martial arts temple may not be very peaceful these days. If you don''t have to stay here, go home."

    He didn''t want the old man to be implicated because if the temple of martial arts was really dangerous, it was also because he had no trace.

    Old temple Zhu shook his head gently and said lonely, "I''m a lonely old man. I have no relatives. Where can I go? I''ve been guarding this temple all my life. Even if the temple is not peaceful, I can''t leave. If something happens, I''ll try my best to the martial god. "

    Traceless said, "today I''m so tired that the old man was injured because of me. I''m really sorry. I hope the old man won''t be surprised."

    The old temple wished, "well, young man, you and I have some fate, and I''m not all right? There''s nothing to be sorry about. "

    Traceless turned to look at the Wu Temple and said with a smile, "thank you, old man. I''m leaving."

    After that, he turned and walked down the mountain. Just a few steps later, the old temple Zhu asked behind him, "what''s the use of looking for the official seal of the martial god?"

    Without a trace, he turned to look at the old temple and asked, "what the old man said is that it is really of great use for the younger generation to find it, not because it is priceless."

    Don''t want the old temple wish to sigh, slowly shake his head and say, "unfortunately, this thing has long been lost."

    Traceless asked, "do you know how it was lost?"

    Old temple Zhu shook his head gently and said, "I''ve been here for decades, and I''ve only heard of it occasionally. Decades ago, it was indeed enshrined in the temple of martial arts, but when Laoshi took over, the seal of the martial god had long disappeared. Laoshi really didn''t know why. "

    No trace listened, half lost and half happy. The loss is due to the words of Zhu in the old temple. It has been confirmed again that the official seal of the God of martial arts is not in the temple of martial arts. Happily, the old temple''s words of blessing also confirmed that the martial god seal does have something.

    Leaving the old temple wish without trace, he slowly left the Wu Temple and came to the Bank of the Chung Ling River. Looking at the slowly flowing river, Ren Qiufeng blew his long hair. In his heart, he secretly thought about the official seal of the Wu God and how to know the exact whereabouts of the official seal of the Wu God.

    "Guiyang dragon..." he remembered Yue Liushan''s last words again. Since he said these words, as long as his information is accurate, the remnant map must be in Guiyang.

    Now there are two things perplexing him: first, is the remnant map really related to the temple of martial arts? Second, can the wushenguan seal find its destination?

    It is very difficult to verify any of these two things. Where should I start?

    At this time, in the courtyard in Guiyang City, ye Kurong looked at Mu Jiuzhou sitting opposite him and the young ah Lin standing behind him with a long sword at his waist.

    The sudden arrival of Mu Jiuzhou surprised him. He looked at Mu Jiuzhou indifferently. In a pair of light blue eyes, although there was some charm, it also revealed some coldness and pride.

    He ye Kurong and Mu Xue have already had an engagement. Although he is reluctant, Mu Xue is more reluctant. But their father took their marriage as a chip for their Wulin hegemony.

    Mu Kyushu is even more unwilling. He is very unwilling! If it hadn''t been for his father''s so-called hegemony in the Wulin, ten ye Kurong would have been killed by him. In his heart, he has been thinking about how to make this damn ye Kurong die quickly. How can an unruly son who is neither male nor female, but also lecherous, deserve his sister!

    Ye kuerong looked at Mu Jiuzhou. He had been guessing in his heart whether Mu Jiuzhou came to raise his teacher''s guilt in advance that day? He was not afraid that Mu Kyushu would come to question him. If it weren''t for his being the second son of the earthly Pavilion, he would be superfluous to even look at him more.

    "Second childe, you came suddenly, but what''s the matter?" He saw Mu Jiuzhou''s calm eyes, slowly picked up the teacup in front of him, and took a slow drink. He slowly put down his tea cup and said calmly.

    Listening to ye Kurong''s slightly charming voice, Mu Jiuzhou frowned. He knew that ye Kurong was not only a dissolute childe, but also a cold and arrogant person. In his supercilious eyes, there was almost no room for anyone, including Mu Kyushu and Mu Xue.

 Chapter 128

    "Mr. Ye, although you have an engagement with my sister, your engagement is only a mutual agreement between our fathers. You must also know that my sister is naughty and self willed. No ordinary man can bind her. "

    Mu Jiuzhou''s words were still so plain, and his eyes looked at ye Kurong calmly.

    Ye Kurong naturally knew the meaning of Mu Kyushu''s words. In his heart, he didn''t take this so-called engagement as one thing at all. He said proudly, "second childe, you didn''t come here today to discuss my marriage with your sister?"

    Mu Jiuzhou said, "of course not. The son of Ye, the dragon and the Phoenix, was originally her sister gaopan. It''s a pity that she Mei is as arrogant as childe Ye. Ordinary men really don''t care about her. Presumably, young master Ye has found that when she was in the temple of martial arts the day before yesterday, she had a very special relationship with those teenagers. One of them... "

    Ye Kurong snorted coldly, cut off Mu Jiuzhou''s words, and proudly said, "Ye is not blind! If your second childe hadn''t intervened, those people would have been the dead under my sword! "

    Mu Jiuzhou gently twists the tea cup on the table, gently approaches his nose, smells it slightly, doesn''t drink it, and puts it down gently.

    "You must know very well why the earthly fate Pavilion and the blood moon sect are married."

    Ye kuerong was stunned when he heard that Mu Jiuzhou suddenly returned to the marriage. He didn''t understand why Mu Jiuzhou suddenly mentioned it again.

    "Naturally, it''s clear that both the earthbound Pavilion and the blood moon sect are one of the most powerful sects in the Wulin today. Harmony benefits both, and division harms both. For the eternal hegemony of our two sects, our father thought of marriage to stabilize the alliance between us. Second childe, I don''t know if ye is right. "

    Ye kuerong spoke eloquently, but his tone was arrogant. Although Chenyuan Pavilion is a giant, XueYue sect is also the largest sect in Wulin today. His father, ye Fengchun, the leader of XueYue sect, is a powerful figure in Wulin. Ye Kurong is the only son of Ye Fengchun and the successor of XueYue cult. Therefore, the earthbound Pavilion will be willing to marry the blood moon sect, and will be willing to marry the eldest lady of the earthly pavilion to him, ye Kurong.

    He always knew this. In his eyes, he didn''t pay attention to other people in the Chenyuan Pavilion, including the second childe in front of him, except the leader of the Chenyuan Pavilion, that is, the father of the second childe in front of him and the brother of the second childe. He even thought that if he had not been born in the world, he would be nothing.

    Mu Jiuzhou said, "yes, it seems that childe Ye is an understanding person."

    Ye Kurong looked at Mu Kyushu suspiciously. He didn''t understand the meaning of Mu Kyushu''s words. But he didn''t want to understand what he thought now. Since Mu Xue is his fiancee, she can''t get involved with other men.

    Mu Jiuzhou said slowly, "young master ye, your marriage with she Mei is well known all over the world. I don''t think young master ye will allow other men to bully her? As the son of Ye, I''m relieved to give you my sister. "

    After hearing this, ye Kurong said proudly, "bully her? That is to hit me in the face of Ye Kurong! Do you think ye Kurong will agree? "

    Mu Jiuzhou nodded slowly and said, "it''s really worthy of being the son of XueYue sect!"

    Ye kuerong snorted, "the tall thin man who is very close to your sister is Tang Qi?"

    Mu Jiuzhou nodded gently and said, "yes, his name is Tang Qi. Another thin monkey like teenager is called traceless. That day, I saw that young master Ye seemed to like the woman in yellow very much. Do you know who that woman is? "

    As soon as ye kuerong heard this sentence, he immediately came to the spirit, his eyes twinkled, and asked, "who is it?"

    "Her name is Qin Ji. She used to be the number one in the Baiying building in Guiyang. She was also the flower leader selected by all the powder buildings in Guiyang a year ago."

    "No wonder it''s so beautiful. Unexpectedly, it''s the flower leader of Guiyang."

    Looking at ye Kurong''s eyes, Mu Jiuzhou''s mouth flashed an imperceptible sneer. He finally slowly picked up the teacup and took a sip.

    "I have to remind Mr. Ye that the man with a knife beside her is the famous autumn wind knife Mo Ge in the Jianghu. If it weren''t for the two Dharma protectors of the blood moon sect, I think you''d better not provoke young master Ye. "

    Mu Jiuzhou stood up slowly as he said, and finally looked at ye Kurong.

    "But I believe that since it is the woman that Mr. Ye likes, it should be Mr. Ye''s."

    Ye Kurong heard this sentence, which was just what he wanted. He smiled proudly and said, "provoke? There is no one in Guiyang city who I dare not provoke. It''s just an autumn wind knife. What can I do? "

    Looking at ye Kurong''s proud and somewhat complacent expression, Mu Jiuzhou sneered in his heart.

    He pondered a little and said calmly, "young master ye, I heard that XueYue cult has been tracking down the whereabouts of Biluo Heart Sutra. Young master ye, do you know that one of those teenagers probably knows the whereabouts of Biluo''s Heart Sutra? "

    He thought of Qin Yuanya, the grand housekeeper of the Qin family. In order to protect his life, he exchanged the news of Biluo Heart Sutra for the peace of the Qin family.

    Ye kuerong was slightly stunned and asked, "Oh, how did the second childe know that they knew the whereabouts of Biluo Heart Sutra? Did childe Mu come for the Heart Sutra?"

    Mu Jiuzhou shook his head slowly and said, "since it''s what XueYue teaches, and you XueYue''s son came out in person, how can I win love?"

    A trace of murderous spirit flashed in ye Kurong''s eyes. He left XueYue peak this time because in his father''s eyes, he was a lecherous and idle dandy, and even deeply worried about his taking over the XueYue cult in the future.

    But if this trip to Guiyang, I successfully get the Biluo Heart Sutra, then in his father''s eyes, he will completely change his image in his father''s mind.

    He knew from Mu Jiuzhou''s words that Biluo Heart Sutra was related to those teenagers. He stood up slowly, the cold light in his eyes flickered, and asked slowly, "second childe, do you already know the clue of Biluo Heart Sutra?"

    "I once got a message that Biluo''s Heart Sutra may be related to the boy named Wuji, and even he may know the whereabouts of the Heart Sutra. But I don''t know whether the news is accurate, but as long as XueYue teaches the two Dharma protectors to come back, childe ye will know the truth as soon as he asks¡°

    After hearing this, ye kuerong was silent for a moment and asked, "how did the second childe know this news?"

    "I also inadvertently learned that Mei wanting, who escaped from Yuntang Island, was once saved by traceless. After Mei wanting went to the Qin family in Lingnan, she immediately ran away and looked for traceless everywhere. The news came from the Qin family, so it can be asserted that the Qin family did not get the Biluo Heart Sutra, and Mei wanting is very likely to give the Heart Sutra to the boy named Wuji. "

    Ye Kurong''s eyes were more murderous. Instead of looking at Mu Kyushu, he moved his eyes to the distance. For a long time, he snorted heavily and said in a cold voice: "good! I want to teach these boys a lesson! In this case, I have to let them taste my childe''s means! "

    Mu Jiuzhou said, "young master Ye is so brave! I''m here to wish Mr. Ye success and get the Heart Sutra as soon as possible! "

    Ye Kurong said in a cold voice, "there''s also the Jackie!"

    Mu Jiuzhou''s eyes flashed a cold light that was not easy to detect. In front of him, it seemed that ye kuerong, traceless and Mo Ge were defeated, and Tang Qi fell to the ground. With a false fist, he went out of the courtyard without looking back. In front of Ye Kurong''s eyes, the figure of Qin Ji emerged.

    Looking at Mu Jiuzhou''s back, ye Kurong''s light blue eyes narrowed slowly. At this time, a XueYue sect disciple behind him whispered: "young master, Dugu Yun obviously wants to kill with a knife, young master..."

    Ye kuerong coughed gently and said calmly, "so what?" The tone implies disdain and pride.

    The disciple was awe inspiring and said solemnly, "my subordinates are talkative."

    Ye Kurong said, "can the two Dharma guardians come to Guiyang city?"

    "Tell me, young master, that the two Dharma guardians have learned that the young Lord has arrived in Guiyang, set out at starry night, and arrived in the morning. My subordinates have sent people to meet me. I think they will arrive soon. " The blood moon sect disciple Su Sheng replied.

    "OK, go to meet you in person. Be sure to let the two Dharma protectors come as soon as possible."

    When ye kuerong finished, the disciple bowed down and promised. He was waiting to lead several XueYue sect disciples to go. Then he heard a cold and weak voice: "little Lord, my subordinates have arrived."

    In the sound of words, the white ghost hand Qu Quan and the left golden knife Yin Gou slowly walked into the hospital, followed by ten XueYue disciples behind them.

    "My subordinates Qu Quan and Yin Gou, please see the little Lord."

    They came to ye kuerong and saluted at the same time. A single word was said by Qu Quan.

    Ye Kurong said, "you Dharma protectors don''t have to be polite. Qu Baofa, Yin Baofa, you two came at the right time. I have something to ask you. "

    Qu Quan said, "please speak, little Lord."

    "A few months ago, the two Dharma guardians told my father about Mei wanting, saying that Mei wanting escaped from our XueYue sect because she was saved by a teenager. Then the two Dharma guardians shot and still didn''t hold it. I want to know whether the two Dharma guardians know the young man''s name? "

    Qu Quan said, "I don''t know. I only know that he is as thin as a monkey. He is about 16 or 17 years old and rides a small donkey as thin as him. The next time, if it weren''t for the sudden appearance of autumn wind knife Mo Ge, my subordinates would have taken Mei wanting. "

    Ye Kurong said, "does he have big eyes, pale skin and a little cyan, making a long sword?"

    Qu Quan said, "my subordinates saw him at night. His skin was really pale. It was also a long sword. The sword technique was strange, fierce and very flexible."

    In ye Kurong''s eyes, a trace of murderous spirit was revealed again, and he said in his heart: "it''s true..."

 Chapter 129

    Qu Quan looked at the deep look in ye Kurong''s light blue eyes and asked, "why does the little Lord ask?"

    "Today, Dugu Yun, the second young master of Chenyuan Pavilion, came in person and told me that the blue falling Heart Sutra was probably on the boy. At least, the boy should know its whereabouts."

    "Dugu Yun? He also went to Guiyang? So, did the dust court intervene? " Qu Quan asked a little unexpectedly.

    Ye Kurong said, "although he came to Guiyang very early, he has been hiding his identity. Externally, I use the identity of Mu Jiuzhou, the little owner of Hongtai bank. It seems that the appetite of Chenyuan Pavilion is not small. I not only want the remnant picture, but also want to get involved in Biluo Heart Sutra! "

    Qu Quan said, "Dugu Yun is thoughtful and cautious. Don''t be careless, young Lord."

    Ye kuerong snorted, "what is he? If he hadn''t been the second childe of the earthly Pavilion, I wouldn''t have bothered to pay attention to him."

    After a short pause, he said again, "it seems that he didn''t lie. It''s really possible that the blue falling Heart Sutra could be in the hands of the boy named Wuji. The two Dharma protectors must keep an eye on Wuji and the people around him. As long as they can get the Biluo Heart Sutra, the two Dharma protectors don''t have to be soft. "

    Qu Quan said, "my subordinates suffer from not having heard from him. Now that he has come to Guiyang, naturally I can''t let him go."

    "Well, there are two Dharma protectors. I believe they can''t escape from Guiyang even if they cut their wings."

    Ye kuerong''s tone restored that arrogance and arrogance, as if he had stepped on Wuji and others at his feet.

    After leaving the courtyard, Dugu Yun breathed a sigh of relief and seemed to put down the heavy burden in his heart.

    Ah Lin followed Dugu Yun closely and never said a word.

    At this time, Dugu Yun suddenly looked at ah Lin who had never expressed any expression and asked, "are you wondering why I told ye Kurong the news of Biluo Heart Sutra?"

    Arlene shook his head gently, his eyes were still empty, empty without any expression.

    "No? What are you thinking? " Dugu Yun was surprised. He stopped and turned to look at ah Lin.

    "My subordinates don''t understand why you want to kill Wuji, Mo Ge, and... And Tang Qi." Alin finally said a word. He spoke very slowly, almost word by word.

    Dugu Yun''s eyes flashed a cold light, turned slowly, walked and said, "because they deserve to die."

    "But if you kill them, the young lady will be sad, especially Tang Qi."

    "Tang Qi? He''s even more damn! A waste that can''t even protect himself. Don''t kill it and keep it for Xueer to hurt him again and again? "

    Ah Lin obviously didn''t understand why Dugu Yun did this. But he knows that he doesn''t need to understand these. He just needs to use the sword in his hand to kill the people the childe wants to kill.

    "If you kill these people, your subordinates can do it." Ah Lin''s words were still spit out word by word, but this sentence seemed resolute.

    Dugu Yun suddenly smiled softly and said, "your sword is used to kill more difficult people. Moreover, Xueer knows your sword and your sword technique. Do you think if I let you kill them, my sister will ignore her brother all her life? "

    At this time, Alin really understood that the childe was killing with a knife. But he didn''t say it, and there was no need to say it. This is the first time that he has talked so much with the young master for so long. Moreover, the young master took the initiative to talk to him.

    In Arlene''s heart, it seems that a round of sun rises quietly, a fiery and brilliant sun.

    Late autumn bleak, the original bright sky, I do not know when a dark cloud floated, followed by another one. The bright but not hot sun has hidden in the clouds and shed thousands of golden awns from the gap.

    There is no wind, only the rain as thin as hair. The rain is cold and floating on my face. I can''t say whether it is comfortable or cold.

    On the Bank of the Chung Ling River, a cliff is as smooth as a mirror. The river turns its direction when it meets this cliff here, which seems a little helpless. The waves hit and the sound of the water shook the sky. This is a restricted area for fishermen. No one is willing to row near here, because almost all fishing boats near here are crushed by the flying river.

    But there was a painting boat parked under the cliff, between the two stone mountains. The water here is calm without waves. If you hadn''t watched carefully, no one would have thought that there would be a painting boat parked in the turbulent water.

    A soft ladder hangs down from the cliff, on which there are many strange stones and desolation.

    At this time, two women dressed in aqua green dresses and covered with aqua green gauze floated down the soft ladder and landed on the boat.

    Around the cabin of the boat, the water green gauze fluttered slightly. In the cabin, a middle-aged woman was quietly watching the drizzle on the hazy river. Behind her stood two girls in aqua green dresses.

    "My subordinates, see envoy Xue Liuyun!"

    The two women entered the cabin and said respectfully. The voice is clear and crisp, just like one person''s voice.

    It turns out that this middle-aged woman is one of the four messengers of Bishui palace... Liuyun envoy Xue Hongye.

    She slowly took back her eyes, looked at the two disciples of Bishui palace and asked, "what''s the matter? But have you found out? "

    One of the women said, "report back to the messenger. After many inquiries, the two disciples have determined that the young man who caused endless trouble in Guiyang is the one we are looking for. He is called Wuji."

    Xue Hongye waved her hand gently and said, "OK, I know. You should step down."

    The two women agreed and withdrew from the cabin.

    Xue Hongye turned her eyes to the river again and said calmly, "it''s time for Liu Yun, Xiao Xia and Xiao Xiang to come back."

    Her words seemed to be asking the two women beside her and talking to herself.

    The sky was gloomy, the river was gray, and the mountains in the distance were covered in the drizzle. Only a little shadow could be seen.

    Half an hour later, three figures appeared on the ladder. It was Liu Yun, Xiao Xia and Xiao Xiang who were sent by Xue Hongye to inquire about the situation.

    Xue Hongye''s eyes show a cold tunnel color, watching Liu Yun and the three enter the cabin. See you respectfully. She asked calmly, "what''s the matter? Have you inquired clearly?"

    Liu Yungong replied: "I told the messenger that the disciple was incompetent. Although I inquired about it, I still got nothing."

    Xue Hongye looked into Liu Yun''s eyes and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter. We already know the boy''s whereabouts. The next step is to make a plan to complete the task as soon as possible. "

    A trace of panic flashed in Liu Yun''s eyes. How can this subtle change escape Xue Hongye''s eyes? She took back her eyes and said calmly, "before the action begins, you should have a good rest. You should all participate in this task! This is related to the reputation of Bishui palace and the future of Bishui palace. Therefore, no one can slack off! "

    Liu Yun bowed his head gently and didn''t dare to look at Xue Hongye. With a respectful promise, he withdrew from the cabin and walked into the boat.

    In the drizzling rain, the whole city of Guiyang seemed to be shrouded in light smoke.

    Mo Ge and Qin Ji walk on the gravel road beside the river. Here, some people play together and others walk alone. By the river, you can see fishermen from time to time. They are not afraid of the cold rain.

    Street vendors can be seen occasionally. They have put up huge oil paper umbrellas and are still Hawking in the breeze and drizzle. The willows along the river have long lost their leaves, leaving only thousands of bare willows dancing gently in the wind and rain.

    Qin Ji doesn''t like the bustling places, because there are always some malicious eyes sweeping on her, which makes her feel uncomfortable. Sometimes she even thinks about how she used to spend her life in Baiying building. She has to face those squinting eyes and sweep her body unscrupulously every day.

    Therefore, she chose the willow lined path by the river. Unfortunately, it is late autumn now. The willows by the river have long lost their leaves and branches, and the weeds have also withered, with less vitality and more depression.

    However, Jackie''s mood is good. Although the rain is floating on her face, cold and cold, her heart is as warm as ever. But this beauty and warmth were destroyed by the arrival of several people.

    Mo GE''s right hand has slowly held the autumn wind knife, showing a cold light in his eyes.

    Qin Ji calmly stood behind Mo Ge. She was neither afraid nor nervous. As long as Mo Ge is in front of her, as long as Mo singer holds the autumn wind knife, she will not be afraid or nervous.

    Looking at ye Kurong, she felt sick in her heart. She wanted to vomit but couldn''t vomit. It was like drinking soup when she suddenly saw a fly floating in the soup.

    Facing them was ye Kurong. Behind him stood twelve XueYue sect disciples in crimson cloak.

    Mo Ge naturally didn''t pay attention to these people.

    But beside ye kuerong, there was a man he knew, who not only knew, but also knew. This man is the right Dharma protector of the blood moon sect and the left golden sword Yin Gou.

    Mo Ge looked at ye Kurong coldly and saw that his charming eyes seemed to be staring at the Qin Ji behind him. There was a trace of nausea in his heart.

    "Autumn wind blade, Mo Ge, Qin Ji... It seems that you have a good fate with me!"

    Ye Kurong said slowly. His left thumb had been gently pressed on the swallowing mouth of the long sword. A trace of cold and infatuation flashed in his light blue eyes, and he slowly took two steps forward.

 Chapter 130

    "Me!"

    Suddenly, Yin Gou, the left golden sword, took two steps forward and a word jumped out of his mouth.

    Ye Kurong naturally knew that Yin Gou wanted to do it. He looked at Mo Ge proudly and said, "don''t worry, right Dharma protector."

    Yan Gou didn''t talk nonsense. He stepped back, returned to his place and looked at Mo Ge coldly.

    Ye Kurong looked at Mo Ge proudly and said, "don''t sing autumn wind sabre. I heard that you are famous in the Jianghu. I must have some skills. If you like, follow me. I promise you to hold an important position in the blood moon sect¡°

    Mo Ge smiled softly and said calmly, "is this trying to persuade you to surrender, young master ye?"

    Ye Kurong said proudly, "I heard that you have been against our XueYue sect many times. Do you think you want to compete with my blood moon Sect on your own? "

    Mo Ge calmly looked at Ye withered glory and said calmly, "the blood moon sect is unjust. I just see injustice. Even if it is against, why not?"

    "See injustice on the road? What a big breath? There are grievances everywhere in this world. Do you want to take care of them everywhere? " Ye Kurong snorted and looked at Mo Ge with disdain.

    Mo Ge looked at Ye withered glory calmly, but frowned gently and said, "as long as I see it, I can''t ignore it."

    Ye Kurong snorted softly and said, "since you are determined to oppose my blood moon sect, I don''t need to talk nonsense with you! My childe is kind. I wanted to give you a way to live and give you a beautiful avenue, but you just don''t realize your mistakes. Then don''t blame my childe for being cruel. "

    Mo Ge frowned again when he heard his harsh words, but with a bit of charm. He "ha ha" smiled and said, "do you think I''m scared?"

    Ye Kurong''s light blue eyes showed a seductive color, looked at Qin Ji behind Mo Ge and said, "Qin Ji is such a beautiful girl, but she wandered in the Jianghu with you. Don''t you think you are very selfish?"

    Mo Ge said, "Qin Ji is the treasure of my hand. Even if she wanders in the Jianghu with me, I will make her happy all the time. I really don''t know what selfishness means. "

    "Palm treasure? Very good, but I''m also interested in Qin Ji. I wonder if I can give up my love and give up? "

    As soon as ye Kurong said these words, Qin Ji almost vomited out on the spot.

    Mo Ge turned and looked at Qin Ji. Her eyes were full of tenderness. Then he turned his head and looked at ye kuerong. The light in his eyes was fierce. He said slowly, "Mo Ge would rather give up his life than abandon Qin Ji!"

    This sentence was unequivocal without hesitation. When Qin Ji heard the speech, her delicate body was slightly shocked. Tears were hidden in her eyes and her heart stirred.

    "Do you think it''s worth it for a woman born in the world of mortals?" Ye Kurong said softly.

    Mo Ge didn''t think so and said calmly, "in my heart, Jackie is irreplaceable! If you do anything for her, you won''t think about whether it''s worth it, but just think about whether she will be happy. "

    Ye Kurong gave out a cold laugh and said slowly, "very good, very good! I let you die in front of her, because I want to know if she will shed sad tears for you. Because I don''t believe that a woman born in the world of mortals will treat a man wholeheartedly. "

    Mo Ge disdained and said, "that''s because you don''t really treat a person, so you think all the people in the world are as dark and dirty as you."

    Ye kuerong slowly pulled out his long sword, pointed to Mo Ge and said, "do you really want your life for a woman?"

    Seeing ye Kurong pull out her sword, Qin Ji''s heart is a little nervous. Listening to ye Kurong''s slightly charming voice, he frowned and whispered, "be careful."

    Mo Ge looked back at Qin Ji and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know you hate him, so I''ll let him disappear in front of you."

    Qin Ji slowly stepped back and stared at Mo Ge with beautiful eyes. In her heart, there was nothing but Mo Ge.

    Ye kuerong''s long sword trembled slightly, the blade trembled, and made a slight "buzzing" sound. The long sword made several sword shadows and distracted to stab Mo Ge.

    The autumn wind sword in Mo GE''s hand came out of its scabbard, and the swords intersected, which excited the rain.

    The two fought fast, the rabbit rose and fell, and the figures staggered. In the twinkling of an eye, they made ten moves.

    "Ten moves."

    Yan Gou, the left-hand golden saber watching the war, jumped out of his mouth again. He means ye Kurong has used ten moves.

    Qin Ji, who had calmed down, gradually became nervous. She once believed in Mo Ge and the autumn wind knife among Mo singers. As long as there is mo song and autumn wind knife on Mo singer, she will feel incomparably calm. But now she''s getting worried. Because she has never seen Mo Ge fight with people and use so many moves, but she has not determined the victory or defeat.

    Although ye Kurong is a dandy, the long sword in his hand is not vague, and his sword technique is even more unambiguous. He wanted to defeat Mo Ge, let Mo Ge kneel in front of him and beg for mercy, or stab him to death with a sword. Then, in front of Qin Ji, he will win back face, man''s face.

    However, he didn''t know that even if he really won Mo Ge, he would never let him kneel down. And Jackie won''t think he has a lot of face, but will die with Mo Ge without hesitation.

    A man''s heart is so strange. A man always likes to prove his ability in front of a woman, but what he finally gets is the woman''s double contempt and hatred.

    "Fifteen moves."

    Yan Gou''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What he thought was that there was no need to waste so many moves for a Mo song.

    However, as soon as his three words were spoken, the autumn wind knife had taken a sharp wind and split towards the withered leaf like lightning. At this time, ye Kurong''s long sword stabbed hard, and it was too late to change his moves.

    Several XueYue sect disciples exclaimed. Ye Kurong leaned back, put his sword upside down on the ground, and kicked Mo GE''s wrist with his feet.

    Mo Ge withdrew his knife, cut it instead, and directly cut ye Kurong''s feet. Ye kuerong drank softly, turned half a circle around the long sword in the air, turned over, lifted the long sword from bottom to top like lightning, and knocked the autumn wind knife open with a "Ding".

    He can be said to be very quick. If he is a little slow, he will be hurt by the autumn wind.

    Mo GE''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that ye Kurong, who seemed to have a woman''s fat and powder, was not weak in martial arts. And behind him, there was a left-hand golden sword Yin hook eyeing. A faint worry flashed in his heart.

    Six XueYue sect disciples looked at Mo Ge and ye Kurong and couldn''t tell the outcome for a long time. One of them whispered, "the young Lord seems to like that woman very much. It was because of this woman that he fought with them in the temple of martial arts."

    "Yes, as long as we catch her, the young Lord will be naturally happy." Another blood moon sect disciple whispered.

    They discussed it properly and quietly Rao to Mo GE''s back from one side.

    Qinji is watching Mo Ge fight with ye Kurong. There is also a trace of tension and uneasiness in her heart. While Mo Ge was fighting with ye Kurong, he didn''t want the two blood moon sect disciples to come behind Qin Ji silently. Mo Ge found that the situation was wrong and it was too late.

    Qin Ji screamed, which made Mo Ge confused. He squinted and saw that Qin Ji had fallen into the hands of two blood moon sect disciples. Suddenly, he kicked his feet and swept away. The cold light of the autumn wind knife flashed in his hand, and the two XueYue sect disciples had not yet reacted. They were hit by the knife, snorted and fell down slowly.

    Ye Kurong, like a maggot attached to a bone, caught up tightly. The long sword trembled and stabbed Mo GE''s right back.

    In order to save Qin Ji, Mo Ge killed them with all his strength. The door opened wide behind him and was completely exposed to each other''s long sword. It''s too late to turn around and parry.

    In the cry of Qin Ji''s pain, ye Kurong''s long sword has stabbed Mo GE''s back! Qin Ji was surprised at first, and then rushed to Mo Ge.

    A sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Kurong''s mouth. He suddenly pulled out his long sword. Mo Ge gave a dull hum, and the wound was like a spring of blood. He shook his body, held the autumn wind knife in his hand, looked up at the panicked Qin Ji and smiled softly. Just this smile, because of the blood at the corner of the mouth, it looked desolate.

    On the river, an awning boat slowly approached. At the bow of the boat stood a woman in light blue and a middle-aged man in blue, looking this way.

    "Miss, that man seems to be with the boy who chased you and shouted the moon that day!"

    The blue man''s eyes flashed and looked at the shaky Mo Ge and the panicked Qin Ji.

    The woman turned to look at the river bank and said softly, "Uncle Zhu, those people are from the blood moon sect. The people chased and killed by the blood moon sect must not be bad people?"

    The blue man nodded gently and said, "Miss, do you want me to save him?"

    The woman looked at Yin Gou who had been standing still and said with a smile, "that man should be an expert. Uncle Zhu, be careful."

    Blue shirt humanitarian: "Miss, don''t you always say that my sword is invincible in the world? If you can''t even beat these people, how can you deserve the praise of the young lady? "

    When talking, his feet were linked on the side of the ship, and he flew to the shore like a bird. When he was in the air, "Zheng" sound, a cold light flashed, and the long sword had been out of its sheath.

    The woman smiled softly, shook her head slowly and said to the boatman, "please wait here for a moment." After saying that, he also rose up. People were like butterflies. They drifted away for more than two feet and landed on the Bank of the river. Then they flew up with their feet a little and followed the man in blue.

    At this time, ye Kurong was very proud. Looking at the faded flowers, tears and tension, he gently shook his head and said, "beauty, you don''t have to be sad. As long as you follow me, I will make you very happy!"

    Qin Ji hugged Mo Ge hard. She didn''t hear what ye Kurong said at all, while ye Kurong sighed and stabbed Mo Ge with a long sword in her hand.

    In his eyes, a trace of murderous and cold.

 Chapter 131

    If ye Kurong''s sword is stabbed, it will be enough to kill Mo Ge. Watching the sword stab quickly, Qin Ji was too frightened to make a sound.

    However, ye Kurong''s sword didn''t stab Mo Ge. When the long sword was less than an inch from Mo GE''s back, suddenly there was a flower in front of him, followed by a "Ding", a shock on his wrist, a numbness in the tiger''s mouth, and the long sword was almost out of his hand.

    He stepped back in horror and looked at it calmly. He saw a man in blue with a long sword standing in front of Mo Ge, looking at himself calmly.

    "If you have to forgive others, why should you kill them all?" The blue man''s words were as calm as his expression.

    Ye kuerong looked at the sudden blue man and a blue woman standing not far away. He was stunned and asked, "who are you? Dare to meddle in my childe''s business? "

    As soon as the man in blue heard ye Kurong speak, he frowned and felt a trace of disgust in his eyes.

    "Are you ye Kurong, the son of Ye Fengchun, the leader of the blood moon sect?" The blue shirt man''s tone was somewhat disdainful.

    Ye kuerong was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party knew him, and he called his father by his first name. His light blue eyes looked at the man in blue and said proudly, "since you know that my father is the leader of the blood moon sect, are you still meddling?"

    Unexpectedly, the blue shirt man "ha ha" smiled and said, "what can''t be controlled?"

    His words surprised ye Kurong again. He looked at the blue man in front of him suspiciously and asked again, "who are you?"

    The man in blue didn''t answer, but Yan Gou suddenly said, "wind chasing sword Zhu Minnan."

    The blue man looked at Yan Gou unexpectedly and said for a moment: "if I''m not wrong, this is the blood moon sect right Dharma protector and left golden knife Yin Gou."

    "Yes."

    Yin Gou''s answer is always so simple. If he can answer in one word, he will never use two words.

    "Wind chasing sword Zhu Minnan? Who is it? "

    Ye kuerong looked at Zhu Minnan, who was always profound and loyal, and vaguely felt an invisible pressure. He turned his head to the left golden sword Yin Gou and said slowly, "if you dare to meddle in my blood moon sect, you should kill me!"

    Yan Gou nodded gently and walked forward slowly. Ye Kurong withdrew the sword and floated back. He deliberately missed the sword that hurt Mo Ge, because in his heart, he didn''t want to kill Mo Ge immediately under his sword, but wanted to catch Mo Ge. He knows that the friendship between traceless and Mo Ge must be good. If traceless really has the clue of Biluo Heart Sutra, as long as you hold Mo Ge, you can exchange it with Mo Ge and Qin Ji.

    In other people''s eyes, he is as lustful as life, arrogant and arrogant. But only he knows what he is doing and what he should do. As long as you can achieve your goal, you can do anything.

    His eyes revealed a faint coldness and looked at the blue woman walking towards Mo Ge and Qin Ji.

    The woman in blue wears a hat and a light blue veil around her. She can''t see her face clearly. She slowly came to Qin Ji and Mo Ge and looked at the blood flowing from the wound on Mo GE''s back. The middle fingers of her right hand were close together, faster than lightning, and she lit several acupoints around the wound to stop the bleeding. Then he took out a delicate jade bottle from his sleeve, gently poured out two golden pills in the palm of his hand and handed them to Qin Ji.

    "If you let him eat, you may save his life." Although the voice of the woman in blue is plain, it is slightly childish.

    Qin Ji quickly took it and fed it into Mo GE''s mouth. Her eyes were nervous, sad and hopeful. Seeing Mo Ge swallow the pill, he looked up at the woman in blue and whispered, "thank you for saving my sister."

    The woman in blue whispered, "it''s hard to say whether she can save it or not. I hope it''s lucky."

    Qin Ji listened to her voice, although it was a little childish, but she seemed very calm and couldn''t help but stay a little. At this time, the bleeding at Mo GE''s back wound gradually stopped. She looked at Mo GE''s bloodless and pale face and felt a pain in her heart. She murmured, "you can''t die. If you die, how can I live..."

    At this time, Mo Ge was seriously injured. If Qin Ji hadn''t hugged him hard, he would have fallen to the ground. He looked at the tears flowing on chin Ji''s cheeks and said faintly, "don''t cry, i... I can''t die... I haven''t... I haven''t married you... How can I be willing to do this... That''s it..."

    Without saying a word, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, so he fainted. Qin Ji was so nervous that she almost fainted. The woman in blue stretched out her hand to explore Mo GE''s breath and said, "he just fainted. Don''t worry first."

    Qin Ji''s heart is a little relaxed. She says it''s not urgent, but how can she not be urgent?

    At this time, Yin Gou had stood less than a foot in front of Zhu Minnan, and his eyes flashed cold. For a moment, two words jumped out of his teeth: "sword!"

    Zhu Minnan looked at Yin Gou and said calmly without looking back: "Miss, you go to the boat with them and wait for me. When I send them, they will come."

    He seemed to be saying an extremely ordinary thing. His tone was calm, making people obviously feel his confidence.

    The woman in blue said, "Uncle Zhu, be careful."

    Her words were also very calm. Although she wanted him to be careful, it was clear in her tone that she had confirmed that Zhu Minnan could easily send these people in front of her.

    After the woman in blue said, she reached out and gently pressed Mo GE''s "Baihui acupoint", a soft internal force was slowly injected, and Mo Ge woke up for a moment. The two women, one on the left and one on the right, held Mo Ge and walked slowly to the wupeng boat parked on the bank.

    How can ye kuerong be reconciled to Qin Ji''s departure? In a cold voice, "stop them and don''t let them run away!"

    Without a word, four XueYue sect disciples raised their swords to chase Qin Ji and Mo Ge.

    In Zhu Minnan''s eyes, the cold light soared, the murderous spirit was fierce, he drank softly, and his body suddenly flashed. The four XueYue sect disciples had not yet reacted, and they stood on the spot, and a blue shadow flashed, Zhu Minnan still stood opposite Yin Gou, as if he had never moved at all.

    Yin Gou looked into Zhu Minnan''s eyes and a trace of horror flashed.

    For a moment, the four blood moon sect disciples fell to the ground one after another, and a scarlet wound appeared on their throat, and blood spurted out.

    There was also a trace of surprise in ye Kurong''s eyes. The speed of Zhu Minnan''s body method is really shocking. Between lightning and flint, the four XueYue sect disciples were killed with a sword. Moreover, the wounds were all in the throat. This sword technique is unimaginable.

    "If any of you act rashly, Zhu''s long sword will never show mercy!"

    Zhu Minnan''s words were still calm, as if he had not killed those people just now. This sentence is a very severe warning to ye Kurong. Several XueYue sect disciples who did not go to pursue were even more shocked and inexplicable. They secretly rejoiced that they had not acted rashly just now. Otherwise, at this time, they had also been lying on the ground and became the ghost under Zhu Minnan''s sword.

    "Good!"

    A word jumped out of Yan Gou''s mouth, at the same time, his left arm suddenly raised, and a ray of golden light flashed from his sleeve.

    Zhu Minnan looked at his left hand with indifferent eyes and stabbed away with a long sword in his hand. This sword is ordinary.

    However, Yan Gou did not dare to connect the seemingly ordinary sword, but bent his arm and changed the stab to cut. The gold knife in his sleeve was faster than lightning to Zhu Minnan''s wrist.

    Zhu Minnan took the long sword obliquely, "Ding", and intersected with the gold knife held in Yin Gou''s left hand.

    Yan Gou''s gold knife was like a knife and a sickle, one foot and five long. The handle was like a huge ring, which was set on the middle finger of his left hand. The handle could rotate freely and was very flexible.

    Yin Gou''s Sabre technique is fast, and hidden in his long sleeve, the sabre is often unexpected and difficult to prevent.

    However, Zhu Minnan seemed to be familiar with his moves. He took the lead everywhere when he came out of the sword. Often when Yan Gou''s arm just moved, his long sword came later and came first, blocking the move he wanted to use.

    Swords and swords intersected and figures staggered. Both of them fought hard without saying a word.

    At this time, Qin Ji and the woman in blue had helped Mo Ge on board the boat. The boatman pushed the boat away from the river bank and stopped about five feet away from the river bank.

    Zhu Minnan squinted at the boat that had left the Bank of the river. His eyes looked indifferent. He was urged by the long sword in his hand, with a sharp sword spirit, and a sword attacked Yan Gou like a sword. Yin Gou waved his left hand, and the gold knife was no longer hidden in his sleeves, either stabbed or cut, or hook or lock. The change was like lightning flint, dazzling.

    The swords collided constantly, and the sound of "Ding Ding" sounded from time to time. Zhu Minnan was always calm. He could send and receive the long sword freely in his hand. There was evidence for advance and retreat, and ten moves passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Ten moves."

    Yan Gou''s knife popped out two words from his mouth. Ye Kurong knows the problem of the right Dharma protector. No matter who he fights with, he will remember how many moves he uses.

    As soon as Yin Gou''s words were uttered, ye Kurong suddenly felt a chill on his back. Yan Gou was the Third Master of XueYue sect''s martial arts. In his impression, few people could take ten moves under his golden knife. Zhu Minnan not only took ten moves, but also obviously had the upper hand.

    The long sword in his hand was raised quietly. A strange cold light flashed in his eyes and suddenly stabbed it.

    Zhu Minnan''s long sword swung, knocked away a knife from Yan Gou, turned obliquely, stabbed the back hand of the long sword, the sword edge shook slightly, "pa" hit Ye withering''s sword back, and his body rotated like a top. Ye withering only felt a strong wind blowing on his face, but Zhu Minnan suddenly patted it with thunder in his left palm. He had no time to withdraw his sword in a hurry, so he had to use his internal power and wave his palm to meet him.

 Chapter 132

    With a dull sound of "bang", ye Kurong only felt a strong and domineering internal force, forcing him to stagger back a few steps, his chest was bored and rolled in the Dantian.

    And Zhu Minnan took advantage of that palm, his body floated in the air and rowed under the long sword, which just opened a knife chased by Yin Gou. People were in the air and flew to the river like pengniao. When they reached the water, their feet were a little higher in the withered reed on the bank, and then pulled several feet higher, fluttered across the water and fell gently on the awning boat.

    Zhu Minnan said far away, "the left-hand golden knife deserves its reputation. Zhu will learn it another day!" This sentence is not loud, but it seems to be full of confidence.

    Ye Kurong was hit by Zhu Minnan and his blood rolled. He was even more shocked to see that he showed such a shocking lightness skill. The boat had gone down the river and soon sailed into the middle of the river and floated away.

    It''s almost dusk. Standing in the pavilion without trace, I look at the gray sky and the falling rain, and my thoughts roll in my heart. Only when he is alone can he see the profundity and remoteness in his eyes.

    After he left the martial arts temple, he returned to the branch of the beggars'' sect alone. In his heart, he thought again and again whether the "Guiyang dragon" was really related to the Wu Temple.

    In this battle with qiden, he found that he was more and more comfortable in controlling the donkey training sword. However, when he practiced according to the meditation luck method taught by Fang Buwen, he felt a very cold Yin and cold Qi in his body, which blocked his muscles and veins. As long as you are in a hurry, there will be a burst of colic in the Dantian. So that he did not dare to practice Kung Fu too much, nor did he dare to use his internal power too much when fighting with others.

    He also remembered Gong sunqi''s words: "is this little monkey good or bad? He was born to be the governor and his two veins are connected. He was a rare talent for cultivating internal skills for hundreds of years, but he was poisoned by the mysterious God''s palm from his mother''s womb, which suppressed his internal skill cultivation! God''s joke is not small. "

    It was the first time he saw Gongsun Qi shake his head and sigh. The sigh was both regret and regret, as well as a layer of loss and helplessness.

    He remembered Fang Buwen''s words: "what a fart, no blood Linglong, wait to die!" It seems that the fat man''s words did not scare him and Gongsun Qi. The cold poison in his body may kill him at any time.

    Only when he is alone will he calmly consider his life and death. Perhaps he was not afraid of death in his heart, but it was also in his heart that he repeatedly reminded himself not to die.

    Tang Qi quietly walked into the pavilion, looked at the motionless traceless, looked at his pale face with a dark cyan, Tang Qi knew that traceless was thinking about the remnant picture again. He didn''t understand why traceless had to have blood to live. Not only he, traceless didn''t understand.

    "Mo ge... Mo Ge and Qin Ji haven''t seen anyone all day today. Do you know where they have gone?"

    Tang Qi stood beside Wuji and looked at the rain outside the pavilion and asked. The tone implied a trace of concern.

    Traceless slowly took back his eyes and said, "with moge''s autumn wind knife, what are you worried about?"

    Tang Qi hesitated and said, "I just heard a beggar disciple come back and say that someone fought with the people of XueYue sect by the river today. According to his description, that person is most likely Mo Ge."

    Traceless was suddenly surprised, like waking up from a dream, his eyes showed a startled color, and asked, "blood moon religion? How about winning or losing? "

    Tang Qi scratched his head and said, "the beggar disciple didn''t see it with his own eyes, but heard someone talking. He came back to chat with the flowers and let me listen. He said that it was a man and a woman who fought with the blood moon sect. The woman seemed to have no martial arts. The man used a sword and was stabbed by a young man who used a sword. His life and death were unknown. "

    "Life and death unknown?" Surprised, Wuji quickly walked to the courtyard and said, "I''ll have a look."

    Several huazi, who had been sitting on the ground, stood up one after another looking at the traceless. Traceless glanced at them and asked, "who did you hear about the fighting by the river?"

    A huazi said, "I heard people chatting under the archway today. I heard someone talking about the fighting by the river. According to their description, the little one seems to be talking about Mo ye and Qin Ji girl, so the little one hurried back and wanted to tell us the helmsman, but the helmsman is not here... "

    The flower was young and articulate, and simply said what he heard. Wuji felt nervous when he heard his description. He glanced at Tang Qi and said, "brother Tang Qi, stay here and wait for brother Mo Ge. I''ll go out and have a look. Maybe it''s a misinformation."

    Although he said so in his mouth, he believed seven or eight points in his heart. Especially when I heard that Mo Ge might be seriously injured and his whereabouts were unknown, I couldn''t help worrying.

    Although Tang Qi was also worried and anxious in his heart, there was a trace of luck in his heart after listening to the words without trace. Without Tang Qi''s consent, he stepped out of the branch of the beggars'' sect. The drizzle seemed to be falling more urgently.

    As soon as he got out of the courtyard, he flew to the river without trace. His clear and bright eyes looked a little flustered and anxious.

    Soon, he came to the riverside and looked at the surging river water and empty river bank under the misty rain, leaving no trace of fighting.

    At this time, when the lights were on, the small vendors along the river had packed up and went home. In the cold autumn rain, there were no pedestrians on the river bank, which was more desolate.

    According to the description of several huazi, the one who met Mo Ge should be ye Kurong of the blood moon sect. Traceless remembered meeting ye Kurong in the temple of martial arts. He vaguely felt that ye Kurong''s goal was not Mo Ge, but Qin Ji, or traceless.

    Looking at the vast river, he felt the cold rain on the pavement. His heart felt very depressed, a kind of depression that was clear but could not be felt. Even for the first time, I felt desolate and tired.

    At this time, several figures quietly appeared on the Bank of the river.

    Looking sideways without trace, he saw five women. Although it was dark, he could vaguely distinguish them in aqua green clothes. The five heads were wearing hats, with curtains hanging around them. When the breeze rose, the curtains were simple, and the face under the hats flashed away.

    The breeze and drizzle calmed the restless heart without trace. He turned and looked at the five women. The two in front were holding long swords, and the three behind were empty handed.

    Looking at their clothes, he thought of Liu Yun, Xiao Xia and Xiao Xiang.

    "You call it traceless?" The man in front asked in a flat tone.

    Without trace, he was slightly stunned. A light like the night Star flashed in his eyes and calmly said, "exactly. Dare you ask the girl...?"

    "You have no trace."

    The man didn''t answer, and his tone remained flat. The long sword "brush" came out of the scabbard and pointed to no trace. The people beside her almost pulled out their long swords at the same time. With a slight scold, they flew away without trace.

    Traceless backhand pulls out Qingyuan sword and points to them slowly. He didn''t know why they wanted to intercept themselves here, but since the other party had already shot, he certainly couldn''t wait to die.

    Although he knew that these people were probably Liu Yun''s siblings.

    Mo GE''s disappearance has depressed his heart. At this time, someone inexplicably found himself and stabbed him with a sword without saying a word. As soon as he turned his wrist, Qingyuan sword turned lightly and flexibly. At this time, two long swords were close to him.

    He didn''t dodge. The long sword flickered, moved left and right, "Ding Ding" twice, pushed away the two long swords, and said, "what do you mean, isn''t there a misunderstanding between us?"

    The two women did not speak, but gave a slight scold at the same time. The long sword turned over and stabbed the traceless arms from left to right. At the same time, three women behind them shouted and flew into the air at the same time. People were in the air, their hands were raised together, and six sleeves flew out, just like a floating cloud, flying all over the sky and covering their heads without trace.

    Wuji remembered that Mo Ge said that this is the unique martial arts of Bishui palace... Liuyun sleeve.

    These sleeves look light and graceful like a butterfly dance, but if they are hit, they will break bones and tendons, or hurt the internal organs.

    Liuyun sleeves are divided into several layers. All moves are born out of folk dance. They are light and elegant and pleasing to the eye. At the beginning of learning, you can control your sleeves to wrap around each other''s limbs, which is the beginning of success; When the sleeve can break the thick trunk at the mouth of the bowl, it is the second layer; When you get to the third layer, the sound of wind and thunder is hidden in the sleeves. The sleeves can take a vigorous wind to attack each other and break people''s muscles and bones, so they are also called wind and thunder sleeves. In the last layer, the sleeves can be soft or hard, and the hardness and softness are unpredictable. Another unique skill of Bishui palace can be integrated into Liuyun sleeves.

    That is to integrate the blue water sword technique into the Liuyun sleeve. When it is just a sword, when it is soft, it is a sleeve. When it is successful, the sword sleeve changes with each other and is unpredictable. Only few people in the blue water palace can achieve this state.

    There is also a unique skill in the blue water palace, called "Liu Bu dance in the return wind". This is a very strange lightness skill footwork. The founder of Bishui palace saw the weeping willows dancing in the wind. Although they danced disorderly, they were scattered. For a moment, I created this set of 21 step "return wind dance willow step". However, this step is very difficult to practice. Although the disciples of Bishui Palace are required to practice, none of them can really practice it.

    Traceless once saw Liu Yun and others'' Liuyun sleeves at the fierce tiger cliff, and thought it was just so. But at this time, six long sleeves flew at the same time, which made him feel the depression of blocking out the sky and the sun, and his breathing was stagnant.

    Under his sleeves, two long swords stabbed his chest and abdomen silently!

 Chapter 133

    Traceless quickly retreated backward like lightning. The long sword in his hand flew over and met the six long sleeves in the air. Two women with swords flew close to the ground and stabbed him in the legs with long swords.

    The five people cooperated with each other tacitly, and their moves were all offensive moves. Six long sleeves danced all over the sky, and were wrapped around his hands, neck, waist and abdomen.

    Under the cover of six long sleeves, two long swords came out like the wind and attacked his vital points.

    The Qingyuan sword in traceless''s hand is sharp. He wants to find an opportunity to cut off those sleeves, but the two long swords move fiercely, with little sword edges and continuous density. It seems endless, and the sword moves and attacks are the key. Often at the critical moment, he had to withdraw his sword for defense.

    In addition, without trace, she thought about Liu Yun and didn''t want to hurt her fellow disciples, so she kept her hand. So the six figures flied on the bank, moved through the back and forth, and struggled endlessly in the falling drizzle.

    Traceless doesn''t know that there are three unique skills in Bishui palace, but when dealing with strong enemies, five people form an array. The three use Liuyun sleeves to suppress the opponent, and the two use Bishui sword to find opportunities to hurt the enemy. This array is what these five people practice on weekdays, so if they fight alone, none of them is a traceless opponent, but now they fight in array, and their power is doubled.

    Five people advance and retreat, attack and defend tacit understanding, sleeve flying sword dance, tightly surround traceless.

    Suddenly, the six sleeves flew to no trace in three directions, two of them wrapped around his left arm, two around his right arm, and the other two around his neck.

    Without trace, he drank softly and flew up. He drew a circle of Qingyuan sword in his hand and cut off the six long sleeves.

    The three women scolded, and their figures staggered, like wearing flowers and butterflies. They moved and transposed, and their sleeves retracted to avoid a sword. Without trace, I just felt a flash of cold light, and two long swords stabbed my ribs from left to right.

    Six sleeves flew out again, but this time they were no longer wrapped. Four sleeves hit his back, two hit his chest, and six sleeves were broken and flew to no trace.

    The long sword in traceless''s hand turned, and at the same time, he turned sideways, swung the long sword stabbing the left rib away, and retreated two steps at the same time. With the sound of "wave", a sleeve touched his palm. He felt a dark force from his sleeve, which shocked his arm.

    He felt a chill in his heart, and then the power of his sleeve fluttered up, flew back, and flew away to a willow.

    The five women followed, two of them under, three of them pulled out and flew up, chasing without trace. When the sleeves flew, the willows broke one after another, floated and fell.

    Traceless feet on the willow branch, flying to a woman, the long sword trembled, the man shouted softly, the hat on his head was picked off by a sword, revealing a slightly surprised girl''s face.

    It turned out that after a long battle without trace, I always felt that some of these people were familiar with the figure, but I was not sure who it was, so I highlighted the trick and picked out one man''s hat, but revealed a strange face.

    At this moment, two long swords had attacked from bottom to top. He turned his wrist, sank his long sword and swung the two long swords away. However, six long sleeves flew into the air almost at the same time, four sleeves with strong wind hit his back, and the other two sleeves wrapped around his left arm.

    The traceless body was in the air and could not be avoided. When he saw that he was about to be hit or wound by six sleeves, he burst into a drink and stabbed the long sword back in his hand. With a sword shadow, he wanted to cut off the four long sleeves.

    However, the other two sleeves had wrapped around his left arm. He only felt a pull from his sleeves, which made him fly towards the woman involuntarily.

    Just between the lightning and flint, all the limbs and sleeves were emptied, making a loud noise in the air.

    Without trace, he was stunned. He had flown close to the woman who pulled himself with his sleeves. His long sword originally pointed to her face door, and suddenly the curtain moved slightly. He vaguely saw a pair of slightly frightened eyes, and his heart was also surprised. His wrist turned, and the long sword passed close to her curtain.

    Without trace, the five women quickly surrounded and fought again.

    Several people have been fighting for a long time, and the night is getting darker. On a rainy night, it was dark and everyone''s figure was very blurred.

    After fighting for more than ten moves, traceless finally cut off one sleeve, and his left shoulder was almost hit by the sword. At the critical moment, it was the woman who opened him half a foot with her sleeve and escaped the sword.

    The two staggered and out of date, and a very slight voice came from their ears: "go!"

    Traceless finally determined that the woman was helping him.

    Just when he hesitated, the five people shouted and shouted again and again. Their swords and sleeves flew together and attacked him continuously.

    Traceless determined that someone was helping him, but he couldn''t kill him. He just moved and dodged with dexterity. However, in this way, it''s bound up, and the two women with swords kill him frequently. They want to stab him under the sword immediately.

    Vaguely, I saw long sleeves flying, three people in three directions, six long sleeves trapped him in the middle, and two long swords stabbed him with the flying long sleeves.

    This is like catching a turtle in a jar. There is nowhere to avoid if you want to dodge. Starlight twinkled in traceless eyes, his arms shook and rose from the ground. The two women holding long swords also flew up, and the two long swords chased the traceless body that was already in the air.

    The traceless internal power is weak, and the lightness skill is not very good. It depends on the dexterity and lightness of the body, just like an ape. Now the body is in the air, the long sword is chasing after him, and the six long sleeves are also like a rising flame, hitting him quickly.

    In desperation, he had to turn the long sword in his hand and split it in the air, so he had to forcibly disassemble the six sleeves of the two swords.

    Suddenly, he only felt a shock on the soles of his feet, and a dark force came, which made him try to pull up three feet. As soon as he turned over in the air, he got out of the encirclement of five people. His body was as agile as an ape. He jumped on a willow without stopping for a moment. He dodged and flew over another willow. He swayed so much that he disappeared into the night.

    Several women were obviously stunned. They had practiced hard for months. As long as they didn''t make mistakes, even birds could not escape. But the thin boy escaped from his snare.

    This was really a big surprise to them. The five people couldn''t see each other clearly in the night, but they still looked at each other.

    Suddenly, a woman with a sword said, "let him run away this time. I don''t know when to meet him next time!"

    Another woman with a sword said, "doesn''t he live in the Guiyang Branch of the beggars'' sect? If he can run, the monk can''t run the temple. Let''s go to the branch of the beggars'' sect to find him! "

    The woman who spoke earlier snorted and said, "did you forget the messenger''s command in a twinkling of an eye? Our mission is only for one person without trace. We must not disturb other sects. If you disobey orders and provoke the beggars'' sect, aren''t you afraid of envoys to bring down sins? "

    "This boy is too cunning. It was clear that he had fallen into a dilemma and had nowhere to escape, but he..."

    "Can''t you see that he didn''t use his real strength from beginning to end? With the sword in his hand and the sword skills he knows, although he doesn''t say he can defeat us, he won''t lose easily. "

    The woman who spoke earlier was obviously the head of them. After saying this, she was a little silent for a moment before she sighed and said, "this is the end of the matter. This mission has failed. Let''s hurry back and report. "

    The other four women agreed respectfully at the same time. The five people walked quickly along the river embankment, and the night was heavy at any time, but several people walked on the river embankment like walking on the ground.

    Vaguely, the woman walking at the end seemed to look back intentionally or unintentionally, but she saw the boundless night and darkness.

    Traceless escaped from the encirclement and pursuit of the five people. She was always secretly surprised. Who was the woman who repeatedly helped herself out of danger? Although the sound of "go fast" was very light, he felt a little familiar.

    Is that Liu Yun? Xiao Xiang or Xiao Xia?

    He was sure that the man must be one of the three, but he was not sure which one it was.

    He didn''t think about who these people were and why they wanted to kill him. Now he thought about the whereabouts and life and death of Mo Ge.

    Blood moon sect, ye Kurong, why did they kill Mo Ge?

    The long sword in his hand slowly returned to the scabbard, and his eyes flashed. Mo Ge is in trouble. I can''t ignore it! Even if you fight for your life, you have to save Mo Ge and Qin Ji.

    The night market in long street is not deserted because of the falling autumn rain, but still prosperous and lively.

    After this fierce battle, Wuji felt hungry. He walked to a wonton stall, ordered a bowl of wonton, and thought about where to find Mo Ge while eating.

    Although it is evening, there are still beggars'' sect disciples on the long street. Not far from the wonton stall, five beggars'' sect disciples sat on the ground in the open space in front of a closed shop. One of them was shouting big and small with a broken bowl and three dice in his hand.

    Without trace, I looked sideways and vaguely recognized that these five people were the people who broke into the martial arts temple that night and were ready to steal. Now they have indeed joined the beggars'' sect.

    After eating wonton, he took out two copper coins and put them on the table. He got up and was about to leave when he saw a beggar disciple striding forward. The man saw several people guessing dice on the ground. He hurried over and said in a hurry, "do you know where the helmsman Yan has gone?"

    The five shook their heads one after another and continued to shout. The beggar disciple sighed "Hi" and strode away. No trace called, "please wait a minute!"

    When the beggar disciple heard the speech, he turned in amazement and saw that Wuji was walking towards him. He immediately recognized that this man was a friend of his helmsman.

    Traceless said, "Why are you so anxious to ask you to tell the helmsman?"

    The beggars'' sect disciple said anxiously, "the helmsman''s brother has been caught. You must tell him immediately and ask him to save people, but the helmsman he..." suddenly reacted. In front of him, traceless is also the helmsman''s brother, so he said again: "yes, I tell you the same."

 Chapter 134

    Traceless said, "you''re talking about Mo Ge?"

    The beggar disciple said foolishly, "so you already know?"

    Traceless said, "just tell me, what''s going on?"

    "I overheard several drinking men in Lianhua Street saying that their young master not only captured the boy alive today, but also brought back the beauty. So their little Lord was pleased and gave them silver to drink. I didn''t care what they said, but I was very proud to listen to them. I secretly looked at their clothes. I once saw them. They were the people of XueYue sect. He thought that the person who was caught by the blood moon sect must not be a bad person, so he listened carefully. Finally, I heard what they said about the great beauty. They said a nasty foul language, and vaguely mentioned that the great beauty was once the number one in the Baiying building. I know it''s bad, because I heard that Mo Ge and Qin Ji were chased and killed by the people of the blood moon sect by the river in the afternoon. In this way, they must have fallen into the hands of the blood moon sect. "

    The Hua Zi was eloquent and seemed to show off on purpose. It was a very simple thing, which made him say a lot.

    After hearing this, Wuji flashed a light in his eyes and said, "Mo Ge really fell into their hands! Do you know where the people of the blood moon sect are? "

    "They are in Lianhua street. The original Xiao family compound has become their dens. Shaoxia, you don''t want to go alone, do you? There are dozens of people in the blood moon sect. I think we''d better find our helmsman first, and then make a long-term plan. "

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "thank you for your kindness, but Mo Ge was seriously injured and captured. I can''t wait to rescue him immediately. You don''t have to worry about me. Go to find helmsman Mo and tell him about it. "

    The beggar disciple pointed out the direction of the location of XueYue sect, hesitated to run to the branch of the beggar, took a few steps, and looked back without trace.

    Traceless turned slowly and looked in the direction of Lotus Street. In his eyes, there was that rare profundity.

    At this time, ye Kurong is angry about the rescue of Mo Ge and Qin Ji. He originally intended to threaten Wuji with Mo Ge and Qin Ji. No matter whether the Biluo Heart Sutra is in his hands or not, Wuji will be the object of his use.

    However, just as he was about to make great achievements, Zhu Minnan suddenly appeared and rescued Mo Ge and Qin Ji.

    Zhu Minnan, the wind chasing sword, heard Qu Quan''s strange voice. He thought it was a fuss about ye Kurong''s arrangement.

    "This person may be related to the whereabouts of Biluo Heart Sutra. You must ensure that you win it at one stroke." Ye kuerong was not moved at all. His tone was flat. Although he was charming, he still seemed very firm.

    The night was getting deeper and deeper. A lantern in the stone pavilion shook slightly in the light wind and rain, making the three people in the stone pavilion looming.

    I don''t know how long it took, ye Kurong whispered, "here you are."

    The silent drizzle makes the night seem particularly silent. A very slight sound of footsteps sounded outside the courtyard. Qu Quan, Yin Gou and ye Kurong clearly heard the sound of footsteps from far to near.

    Slowly, a figure appeared at the door, a figure as thin as a monkey carrying a long sword. This is the traceless who came to hear the news of Mo Ge. At this time, he stood quietly at the door, his eyes clear and shining, and looked at the three people standing or sitting in the stone pavilion from a distance.

    At a glance, he recognized Yin Gou, the golden sword in his left hand, and Qu Quan, the ghost in white.

    No wonder Mo Ge will fall into their hands. It turns out that the Dharma protectors of the two blood moon sect have also arrived in Guiyang. He strode into the courtyard, the door suddenly closed behind him, and four blood moon sect disciples flashed behind him.

    "Ye kuerong, Mo Ge and Qin Ji are in your hands?"

    Traceless was not surprised. He didn''t even tilt his head. Instead, he calmly looked at Ye withering and asked calmly.

    Ye kuerong smiled coldly. His slightly female laughter was even worse. It was scary to hear on this silent and rainy night. Then he said slowly, "good."

    Traceless said, "why did you catch them?"

    "Because of you!"

    No trace was stunned because of me? A trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes.

    "Me?"

    "Yes, it''s you."

    Traceless suddenly smiled softly, hugged his arms and said, "since you caught them because of me, now I''ve come, can you let them go now?"

    "You have thrown yourself into the net. If you don''t let them go, the results are the same. Do you still want to escape from me? "

    Ye kuerong said slowly. In his tone, he was not only proud, but also somewhat arrogant and contemptuous.

    Traceless backhand pulls out the long sword, and the wrist vibrates. The long sword sends out a clear and long-standing dragon chant, pointing to ye Kurong.

    Qu Quan snorted and said, "it''s really your boy! Said, "but the blue falling Heart Sutra has fallen into your hands?"

    Traceless, it suddenly realized that all ye Kurong did was for the sake of Biluo Heart Sutra.

    "No, he not only has Biluo Heart Sutra, but he may also know the clue of the remnant map."

    Ye Kurong''s tone was affirmative, an affirmation of extreme self-confidence. When talking, the long sword in his hand came out of the scabbard and silently pointed to no trace.

    "As long as you can release Mo Ge and Qin Ji, I can tell you what you want to know. Otherwise, even if you do die in your hands, you will fight to the end! " The traceless tone was firm and indisputable.

    Ye kuerong snorted coldly and said, "joke, you have thrown yourself into the net. What qualifications do you have to talk to me about conditions?"

    Qu Quan heard ye Kurong say that there was not only the Blue Heart Sutra on Wuji, but also the information of the residual picture. He was even more surprised. He stretched out his hand to cover the long hair on his face, revealing his bloodless and pale face. Under the jumping light, it was even colder and frightening.

    "Clues to the remnant map?"

    He uttered these five words word by word. His eyes were cold and looked traceless. It is precisely because of this young man that XueYue cult was ashamed and Qu Quan was humiliated. The noble blood moon sect Dharma protector let the readily available Blue Heart Sutra slip away from his hands because of this skinny boy like a monkey. This is not only a joke of the blood moon sect, but also his humiliation of Qu Quan!

    "Little Lord, let me come." The voice of Qu Quan is cold and doesn''t sound like the language of strangers.

    Ye kuerong didn''t look back at him this time, but said proudly, "if you don''t bother to protect the Dharma, it''s enough to deal with him!"

    The tone was full of arrogance. In his heart, he was bitter about the battle in the Wu Temple. Although he was not defeated by the traceless sword, he was embarrassed by the last move.

    The long sword in his hand trembled, the blade trembled, turned into a sword flower, and suddenly stabbed to no trace.

 Chapter 135

    Traceless looked at the sword attacked by Ye kuerong, turned his wrist, met with the long sword in his hand, and hit each other with two swords. They were in the wrong shape. In the sound of shouting, they turned back and stabbed at the same time.

    When they were in the temple of martial arts, they fought once and knew each other''s swordsmanship.

    Ye Kurong''s sword technique is cruel and fierce. The changes of sword moves are not very complicated, but they are very domineering and fierce. Every sword, pointed by the blade, is the key of the other party.

    The traceless sword technique is also overbearing and fierce. Unfortunately, his internal power is weak. Otherwise, the power of this sword technique is shocking. Moreover, during the opening and closing of the sword technique, the momentum is magnificent, and the sword moves change and are infinitely complex. It is often used with one move. The point of the sword edge is difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real.

    At that time, Gongsun Qi passed on his sword technique, but did not explain it in detail. He just practiced the sword technique once, and asked him to draw gourds in the same way. He practiced it for more than ten years. Before he came out of the medicine fairy Valley, he taught the sword formula, but he didn''t explain it, so he memorized it by rote. Seventeen moves and swordsmanship. I don''t even know the name of the move. I only know that this way of swordsmanship is called donkey training swordsmanship. But obviously, Gong sunqi made up the name of the sword.

    At that time, one taught casually, the other learned lazily, traceless, and even despised the donkey training sword for a time. When he entered the Jianghu, he fought with people several times. The donkey training sword, which he once despised, repeatedly showed his divine power. Then he knew that Fang Buwen said that this sword technique was the first-class sword technique in the world, not nonsense. From then on, he began to slowly ponder over the real meaning of the 17 sentence mental formula.

    Thanks to his talent, he thought about it after a few months. For others, I''m afraid it''s an incomprehensible problem how these seventeen phrases correspond to the seventeen moves of swordsmanship without the name of swordsmanship.

    The flexibility of traceless wrist is different from ordinary people. The same sword move often has subtle changes due to the flexible rotation of his wrist. The direction of the move is also flexible according to the other party''s move.

    In the Wu Temple, the last move of Wuji and ye Kurong was made by him.

    A teenager under the age of 17 seems to have inadvertently realized the supreme essence of swordsmanship: the sword is manual, the hand is moved by heart, the heart is moved by mind, and the idea is what the sword refers to, but he didn''t realize it. So many thoughts flashed by, and he didn''t really understand the subtlety of this sword technique.

    The two fought again without reservation. The two long swords opened and closed vertically and horizontally, with heavy shadows and a trace of sword spirit.

    As early as now, the disciples of XueYue sect held torches and surrounded Wuji in the middle, shining the courtyard like the day.

    Both of them made quick moves and opened and closed. Two figures fluctuated and jumped in the courtyard, chasing and flying.

    Qu Quan and Yin Gou came to the stone pavilion and looked at the two young people fighting for a moment. Qu Quan''s eyes slowly showed a trace of surprise. Because ye Kurong''s sword technique greatly surprised him. He always thought that this dandy young master could do nothing but eat, drink and have fun. Even if he learned his father''s sword technique, he was helpless to deal with it.

    But at this time, he saw that ye Kurong''s skill was completely different from what he thought. He not only has a steady and vicious sword technique, but also has a good body technique. Obviously, he worked hard to practice martial arts on weekdays, not just to cope with it as he thought.

    He had seen the traceless sword technique. At that time, Yan Gou said that he could defeat him with one move. Although Yan Gou finally failed because of carelessness, he then made two moves with traceless himself. At that time, he realized that although the traceless sword technique was exquisite, it was lack of heat, but now it seems that his sword technique entered the country very quickly. If he wants to beat him in three moves, it is impossible.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Yan Gou said, "seventeen."

    Qu Quan said coldly, "how many moves would you do?"

    Usually, Yan Gou would answer without thinking much, but Qu Quan waited for a moment, still didn''t hear Yan Gou''s answer, looked at Yan Gou without any expression, and saw a flash of surprise in his eyes.

    "Ten moves."

    Hearing these two words from Yin Gou''s mouth, Qu Quan was surprised again.

    Yin Gou fought with others and calculated how many moves he needed every time, and there was almost no difference every time. But when he saw the traceless sword technique, Yan Gou was surprised that he needed ten moves.

    In his eyes, traceless could not do five moves under Yan Gou anyway. But Yan Gou even said ten moves. It can be seen that in his heart, he had taken a different look at traceless.

    Although Wuji and ye Kurong are hard to distinguish for a while, looking at the courtyard, dozens of XueYue sect disciples are eyeing covetously, and the two Dharma guardians are staring closely. It is impossible to retreat today.

    He had no fear in his heart. If Mo Ge really fell into ye Kurong''s hands, he would save him even if he worked hard. Even if he took his own life, he would never regret it.

    He waved a long sword in his hand and wanted to take ye Kurong, because only by taking ye Kurong, the situation would be completely changed.

    The sound of "Ding Ding" is heard continuously, which is very clear in this quiet night. Ye kuerong was obsessed with the shame of Xuewu temple. He didn''t reserve the sword at all. He just wanted to stab traceless under his sword quickly.

    The two men flied back and forth in the courtyard, hitting the stone pavilion from the rockery, chasing from the stone pavilion to the roof of the side house, several moves, and chasing and flitting on several osmanthus trees in the courtyard.

    The vast majority of the disciples of XueYue sect also saw their little Lord fully display their martial arts for the first time, and they were dazzled and amazed.

    Suddenly, ye Kurong snorted and stabbed several swords with a long sword in his hand, all pointing to the traceless key. Wielding the Qingyuan sword without trace, he broke all the stabbing swords. At the same time, he breathed out and made a sound. The long sword turned horizontally in the air. The blade with a wisp of cold light rushed to ye Kurong''s throat like lightning.

    Ye kuerong leaned back, stood on one foot and turned like a top to avoid the deadly sword from traceless. At the same time, the long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed traceless''s right rib.

    Once the traceless arm sank, the long sword was tilted, and the stabbing sword was knocked open. At the same time, the castration did not reduce, and stabbed ye Kurong''s thigh.

    Ye kuerong''s body has not yet stood up, and his center of gravity falls on his right foot. This sword is hard to avoid.

    Ye kuerong gave a soft drink, and the long sword in his hand suddenly popped out. "Ding", the blades of the two swords collided, and he took two steps under his feet and retreated a few feet. He didn''t wait to stand still. He leaned forward and stabbed the long sword with the momentum of thunder.

    Traceless is catching up. I don''t want ye Kurong to change his moves so fast. The sword came in a hurry. He hurried to one side of his body. The long sword revolved with his body and opened the sword. The blade of the sword was close to his left chest. A little slower is the misfortune of the long sword hole chest.

    After twenty moves, Yan Gou stopped counting moves, his pupils narrowed slightly, looked at traceless and ye withering, and looked solemn.

    "I''ll come."

    He suddenly burst into a drink, and his body moved with the sound. He didn''t see how to move. Xinchang''s figure suddenly pulled up and flew to no trace. With one long arm, he jumped into the air like a goshawk and a rabbit.

    Ye Kurong didn''t want Yan Gou to do it, but Yan Gou''s body method was very fast. He was in the air, his left arm stretched forward, the golden light in his hand was shining, and a golden short knife was shining in the fire.

    Wuji saw that the left golden sword suddenly shot, and he felt a chill in his heart. He stabbed the long sword in the air and met the golden sword.

    Yan Gou was in the air, the gold knife waved and knocked the sword from the traceless stab. At the same time, the gold knife rotated in the palm of his hand, still castrated, and struck the traceless right wrist like lightning.

    Ye Kurong drifted away, the long sword slowly into the sheath, watching Yan Gou fight with no trace.

    The traceless arm sank, avoided the lightning knife, turned the wrist, and the long sword turned up unimaginably. At the same time, the body retreated quickly.

    He knew the power of the left-hand gold knife. The gold knife changed so fast that it was like lightning and flint. He didn''t dare to be careless. After a sword was tilted, he quickly retreated.

    Yan Gou gently put his feet on the ground, flew up again, rotated, the gold knife loomed, and flew away without a trace.

    When the swords and swords hit each other, there was a soft sound. The gold knife turned around the long sword, sank sharply and cut off the finger holding the sword without trace. This knife changes very quickly and has no trace. If you don''t loosen your fingers, you will inevitably lose your fingers. If you loosen your fingers, you will get rid of the long sword.

    There was a twinkle in traceless eyes. He suddenly released his hand holding the sword, turned his body sideways, fell to the ground, took it out with his left hand, just caught the handle of the sword and stabbed it with a sword.

    This change was also between lightning and flint. Yan Gou never thought that traceless strain would be so fast, and the long sword had been stabbed like lightning. He was so lucky that he whirled up and rolled in the air for a few times before avoiding the unexpected sword without trace.

    The traceless sword forced Yan Gou back, turned over, handed the sword to his right hand and looked at Yan Gou calmly.

    "Good."

    Yan Gou''s mouth spit out two words, his feet overlapped, his body twisted, his left arm stretched out, and the gold knife suddenly cut away without a trace with a sharp wind.

    The traceless long sword sticks out and holds the golden sword. The two fought again, and the golden knife was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, they attacked with more than ten knives in a series. The long sword in traceless''s hand is gentle and flexible, and the sound of sword attack bursts in a series. In the twinkling of an eye, the past five moves will be taken.

    Qu Quan''s eyes once again showed a strange color. He looked at traceless and ye kuerong standing not far away.

    He re judged the swordsmanship of the two young people. It seems that the ten moves Yin Gou said are not casual.

    After Yin Gou spit out two words, the golden knife suddenly attacked. The sound of several blows has passed, and no trace has retreated five steps in a row. And a wound has been cut on his left shoulder by a gold knife.

    "Ten moves!"

    With the two words spitting out from Yan Gou''s mouth, the traceless long sword was swung away by the gold knife. At the same time, the golden light flashed in front of him, and the cold air was felt in his neck.

 Chapter 136

    Suddenly, ye Kurong shouted, "leave someone under the knife!"

    Without trace, he pushed his feet, flew back and swept away more than three feet. His body suddenly spun. The long sword made a slight sound of dragon singing, lacking a faint cold light, and suddenly stabbed ye Kurong to the side to watch the battle.

    Yin Gou''s knife just now was indeed approaching the traceless throat! Ye kuerong said "leave people under the knife" in time, which made his golden knife hesitate a little, traceless reaction was fast, and the blade almost passed traceless throat, which was a critical moment!

    With this hesitation, he made no trace escape from death and flew back. He followed closely. Unexpectedly, Wuji suddenly turned around and attacked ye Kurong who was watching the war.

    Ye Kurong snorted and the long sword came out of its scabbard. Although it became abrupt, no trace was more than a foot away from him. When Qingyuan sword approached, he waved his sword to meet him.

    Yan goujin''s sword flickered and rushed from traceless''s back, and traceless urged the long sword with all his strength, forcing ye Kurong to retreat several steps. But the back shoulder was stabbed by a gold knife, and there was a sharp pain.

    Ye kuerong calmed down and stabbed out the long sword in his hand. The sword hit his right shoulder without trace. The pain was unbearable. The long sword in his hand was sluggish and was shot down by Ye kuerong.

    Looking at the sword blade pointing in his throat and Yan Gou who had stopped the knife and stood aside, traceless suddenly smiled.

    This smile was helpless, angry and sad. He doesn''t laugh for himself, but for Mo Ge and Qin Ji.

    Just now, he tried his best to fight that he was hurt by the golden knife and took Ye withering by surprise, but ye withering responded quickly and Yan Gou''s pursuit was timely, which made him fall short and was controlled by Ye withering.

    "As long as you tell the whereabouts of Biluo Heart Sutra and the clues of the remnant map, I can let you live!"

    Ye Kurong''s cold voice was still charming. After listening to it, he only felt his heart churning.

    "If you don''t let go of Mo Ge and Qin Ji, you won''t know half a word from me!" Traceless proudly looked at Ye withered glory. This is the first time that traceless looks at people with such arrogant eyes.

    A cold, fierce light flashed in ye Kurong''s light blue eyes. As soon as the sword was closed in his hand, there was a dull hum without trace. The left shoulder was stabbed by the sword and blood burst out.

    "Are you making a deal with me? I have never accepted any conditions since I was young, and I will not be afraid of any threats! If you insist on dying for Mo Ge and Qin Ji, I will never be soft! "

    Traceless snorted and said, "I have been afraid of many things since I was small, but I am not afraid of death!"

    A murderous spirit flashed in ye Kurong''s eyes, snorted and said, "Qu Dharma protector, this man will be handed over to you! I hope Qu HUFA''s tendon and bone splitting hand can satisfy me! "

    Qu Quan said yes in a deep voice. He was like a ghost. He came to traceless body, stretched out his hands and pointed out a series of points on him. Traceless felt that his Qi was blocked in the elixir field and his whole body could not move.

    Qu Quan reached out and gently stroked the long hair in front of his forehead. A pair of cold and sharp eyes reflected the jumping fire, which made people see colder and more strange.

    "If you don''t tell the whereabouts of Biluo''s Heart Sutra and the clues of the remnant map, Qu will let you taste the taste of broken tendons and wrong bones!"

    Without trace, he smiled softly and said indifferently, "what''s the wrong hand? OK, you put your horse here! Let me have a taste of what you can do! "

    Qu Quan snorted coldly and said in a cold voice, "since you can''t wait to taste Qu''s means, Qu will complete you!"

    After that, he grabbed his hands with ten fingers, suddenly buttoned his traceless shoulders, inserted his fingers into the wound of the sword wound, tightened his five fingers, and with a sound of "click", there was a sharp pain in his traceless shoulders.

    Then, Qu Quan breathed out and opened his voice, transported his hands, stroked down his traceless arms, and used Eagle Claw skills on his elbow and wrist joints. His ten fingers were like steel claws, which seemed to crush traceless muscles and bones! With the sound of "KaKa", the joints are misaligned and the teeth are clenched without trace. There is no blood color on the originally pale face, and the cold sweat flows down.

    Looking at the traceless without saying a word, Qu Quan opened his bloody hands again and wanted to grasp the traceless knees.

    Ye kuerong asked, "what''s the matter? Does it taste bad? As long as you tell the whereabouts of Biluo Heart Sutra and the clues of the remnant map, you can avoid the pain of breaking tendons and bones. "

    Traceless grinned, his lips trembled, his eyes looked firm, didn''t speak, but looked at the Ququan in front of him calmly.

    Qu Quan naturally knew that he had brought traceless pain to his hands with broken tendons and wrong bones. If ordinary people could not bear it long ago. But in front of him, the skinny boy like a monkey was silent and could grin. He was shocked and admired.

    His hands were waiting to be pinched to traceless knees. Ye Kurong said, "let''s put him in custody first and let him think about it!"

    No trace smelled the speech, endured the sharp pain, and said in a deep voice, "don''t think about it. When Mo Ge and Qin Ji are released, I''ll tell you the truth!"

    The voice trembled, but the words were clear. When he spoke, he looked disdainful in his eyes and looked at ye Kurong.

    "Take it down!"

    Qu Quan took back his hands and said slowly. His voice was powerless, but it implied a fierce murderous spirit in his ears.

    Gong Sheng, several disciples of XueYue sect, promised to come forward, detain traceless from left to right, and walk back to the hospital.

    Although the rain is not big, it is as dense as silk, floating and sprinkling, which seems endless.

    Regardless of the dense and cold rain, Tang Qi walked back and forth restlessly in the hospital. His face and eyes were full of anxiety. Mu Xue stood under the eaves, looking at the restless Tang Qi, with anxiety in his heart.

    She knew that Tang Qi was so because of the disappearance of Mo Ge and Qin Ji. Then he went to look for it without trace and hasn''t come back yet. Tang Qi is not good at martial arts. He is anxious but helpless.

    In Mu Xue''s heart, she is also worried about the disappearance of Qin Ji and Mo Ge. She knows that Mo Ge may have fallen into ye Kurong''s hands, but it may be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth to go to the rescue with no trace.

    At this time, Mo Kai''s rough voice came from a distance like thunder: "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with Mo Ge and Qin Ji? Where''s traceless? "

    In the voice of his words, Yankai strided with the dark iron rod. There were both surprise and doubt in the eyes of a pair of peas.

    Tang Qizheng suddenly saw Yankai, and as if he had seen the Savior, he quickly strode up and said, "helmsman Yan, you can come back. Mo Ge and Qin Ji are chased and killed by the people of XueYue sect. Mo Ge is seriously injured and his whereabouts are unknown. Traceless went to look for it and hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid... I''m afraid... "

    When Yan Kai heard the speech, he looked surprised in his anger and asked, "blood moon religion? Ye Kurong? Why did he chase Mo Ge? "

    "I don''t know. When I was in the temple of martial arts, I saw that boy had bad intentions for Qin Ji. Should it be for Qin Ji and Mo ge...?" Tang Qi stretched out his hand and scratched his messy long hair and said blankly.

    Yankai was even more angry when he heard Yan and shouted, "whatever his reason is, he can''t catch Mo Ge and Qin Ji anyway! Moreover, Wuji went to the rescue and hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid it will fall into their hands! "

    After that, the iron bar in his hand stung on the ground, making a loud noise of "Dang", and a blue stone broke in response.

    "XueYue sect, come to Guiyang to hurt my brother. How can I give up when I say it!"

    Yankai suddenly burst out and walked out with an iron bar. Seeing this, Tang Qi hurriedly chased after him and shouted, "wait for me! I''ll go with you, too. "

    Although Yan doesn''t start high, he runs fast with a pair of thick and short legs. Tang Qi''s two long legs strode with all his strength and could only barely keep up.

    Seeing this, Mu Xue hurried to keep up, and the three strode out of the backyard.

    In the front yard, the flowers curled up in the hall to avoid the annoying autumn rain.

    When they saw Yankai stride out and leave the courtyard, Tang Qi and Mu Xue followed closely, and soon disappeared into the boundless night. They couldn''t help standing up and wondering why the helmsman had just returned and left in a hurry.

    The three went out of the alley and soon came to the long street. The bitter wind and rain make the long street particularly deserted. Only a few night vendors who are not afraid of the wind and rain to make a living still stick to the street.

    When they got to the long street, the three were silly. Where did Mo Ge and Qin Ji go? Where is traceless? All at a loss.

    At this time, suddenly heard a voice: "hey... He went to XueYue religion alone. It''s like a moth to the fire and kill himself!"

    Yankai and Tang Qi looked at the speech and saw a noodle stall where they were sitting eating noodles.

    "Yes, that boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Let alone our two Dharma protectors. Our childe wants to crush him. Isn''t it like crushing an ant?"

    The two men spoke loudly while eating noodles, looking very proud.

    In the dim light, they were wearing crimson cloaks, which were the disciples of the blood moon sect.

    "Unfortunately for our brother, we have to come out to inquire about the news on such a cold night... Hi..."

    "Be content. We can at least eat a bowl of hot noodles here. The brothers in the hospital don''t know if they are in the rain at this time."

    Yan opened his eyes and flashed a light. He strode over and suddenly shouted, "who did you say went to XueYue sect just now?"

    The two were startled by the thunder like voice, and one even dropped his bamboo chopsticks to the ground.

    Immediately following them, they suddenly stood up, reached out and grabbed the steel knife set aside by the table. One of them shouted, "who are you? I eat noodles well. You scared me!"

    Yan Kai turned his pea like eyes, looked at them and said in a stuffy voice, "is the man you just mentioned a boy as thin as a monkey? Where is the courtyard of XueYue cult? "

    The two men were stunned at first, and then said in the same voice, "you''re looking for death, too?"

 Chapter 137

    He opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t answer honestly, I''ll send you to the king of hell first!"

    The two men suddenly pulled out their steel knives, and one of them shouted, "dead fat man, you think you can scare me with your meat, don''t you? I think you''re the birthday man. Hang yourself... "

    Another person immediately answered: "live... Live... Live... Not... Impatient... Impatient..."

    This man is naturally stuttering. He will stutter as soon as he speaks. The more he stutters, the more anxious he is, the more anxious he is, the more he stutters.

    Yan Kai heard that his short neck stretched hard and his fat face turned red. He breathed a long sigh of relief when he finally finished his sentence.

    "Words... You can''t... You can''t understand... Still here... Nonsense..."

    Tang Qi didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. His words were intermittent and bumpy.

    The man stared and said, "don''t... Don''t learn from me..."

    The last three words were said together with Tang Qi. Yan Kai looked at Tang Qi and the blood moon sect disciple, and said loudly, "you''re two kowtowing!"

    Mu Xue pulled out her knife and scolded, "tell me, where is your nest?"

    As soon as they saw Mu Xue''s petite and handsome appearance, they laughed together. The man who didn''t kowtow said, "chick, you scared your brother to death!"

    With a burst of words, the iron bar in his hand was suddenly raised and hit the man with his head.

    The man "laughed" and the steel knife in his hand made a loud noise, and the iron bar hit the steel knife. The man screamed, the steel knife sank suddenly, the back of the knife hit his chest, and the iron rod hit his shoulder. A clear sound of bone fracture came, accompanied by a scream of heart and lung, which was particularly harsh in the long street in the quiet night.

    Several vendors'' bosses and clerks trembled with fear, and their eyes were full of horror.

    The blood moon sect disciple didn''t expect Yankai''s arm strength to be so amazing. This iron rod directly killed him.

    The other man waved the steel knife in his hand, and his eyes were frightened. He repeatedly said, "you... You don''t... Don''t... Don''t come here..."

    Yan Kai put his foot on the wooden stool, stared at the man with his eyes, and said with a grin, "where is the person of blood moon education!"

    The man was so frightened that he retreated slowly and suddenly turned around and ran away. I didn''t want to see a flash of cold light in front of me. A short knife was lightning mounted on my shoulder. Mu Xue''s fierce voice came from my ear: "if you move again, I''ll make a hole in your neck."

    He was almost paralyzed by hearing the speech. There was a cut in his neck. Can he play casually? Quickly threw away the steel knife in his hand and said repeatedly, "I don''t move, I don''t move!"

    This sentence was very smooth, without any hesitation and stumbling.

    "Say, where is ye Kurong?"

    Mu Xue asked, turning the machete slowly in her left hand.

    "In... In... In..." in a hurry, he kowtowed again. Mu Xue was so anxious that he gently pressed the short knife in his hand. The man was surprised and said, "in Xiao''s courtyard on Lianhua Street..."

    After a word, Yankai suddenly poked the iron bar in his hand. The man snorted, turned his eyes, slowly fell to the ground and fainted.

    Mu Xue took back the short knife, looked at Tang Qi, saw that he was very anxious and said, "go, let''s find ye Kurong!"

    Tang Qi''s eyes twinkled. When he heard Mu Xue mention ye Kurong, his heart was blocked. Although he did not fully understand the relationship between mu Xue and ye Kurong, he vaguely felt that the relationship between them was not general.

    But at this time, he was most concerned about the whereabouts and safety of Wuji, Mo Ge and Qin Ji. Although there was a trace of unhappiness in his heart, he didn''t think deeply.

    The three quickly walked to Xiao''s courtyard in Lianhua street. Yankai was born and raised in Guiyang and is very familiar with every part of Guiyang City, not to mention the famous Xiao family courtyard in Guiyang city?

    The three soon came to the gate of the courtyard and saw that the gate was closed and there was a dead silence in the courtyard.

    Tang Qi patted the door and shouted, "open the door... I know no trace is inside... Open the door..."

    A moment later, two bleary eyed XueYue sect disciples reluctantly opened the door, and one shouted: "the funeral in the middle of the night! And let people sleep? "

    Mu Xue came forward and said, "ask ye Kurong to get out of my aunt!"

    The man was stunned when he heard the speech, then looked up and down at Mu Xue, with a lustful smile on his mouth, and said, "girl, what are you doing with my childe in the middle of the night? Young master, I''m full of warm fragrance and nephrite. How can I manage you? Is it better to go back with our brothers and make out? "

    Tang Qi was furious when he heard the speech and scolded: "the bastard who can''t spit out ivory in the dog''s mouth, how can he talk!"

    Mu Xue suddenly pulled out his double knives and shouted, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill your dog."

    They were not afraid at all. They were about to flirt for a few words. Unexpectedly, one side of the speech was silent. The iron bar in their hands was overwhelming and hit them head-on.

    When they heard the thunder from the iron bar, they couldn''t pull out the steel knife and hurried back. However, one person retreated half a minute slowly and was beaten on his arm by a stick. With a clear sound of bone fracture and a tragic cry of pain, more than a dozen torches suddenly lit up in the hospital, illuminating the courtyard as bright as day.

    "Who dares to break into my blood moon sect at night?"

    With a slightly charming voice, ye Kurong stood in front of the hall and looked at Yankai, Tang Qi and Mu Xue from a distance. Beside him stood two Dharma protectors, black and white.

    Yan opened the iron bar in his hand, gave a meal to the ground and shouted, "hand over my traceless brother quickly!"

    Dozens of XueYue sect disciples rushed out and quickly surrounded the courtyard.

    "Joke, your man is gone. Why should I ask for someone?" Ye Kurong''s arrogance was even more disdainful. A pair of light blue Danfeng eyes looked at Yankai three coldly.

    "Ye Kurong, don''t pretend. Someone saw that traceless came to your bird place. Moreover, the people of your blood moon sect also admitted that traceless did come here. Now the man is gone. Have you caught him? "

    Tang Qi was in a hurry and spoke a little stumbling. At this time, his words were clear. Only because he had no trace in his mind, he wanted to see it right away.

    "Also, did you catch sister Qinji and Mo Ge?"

    Mu Xue looked at Ye withering and asked.

    Ye Kurong snorted and said calmly, "what''s the truth? If so many people in Guiyang disappear, do they all come to my blood moon sect? "

    "Someone saw you chasing Mo Ge and Qin Ji by the river, and Mo GE has been hurt by you. Ye Kurong, as the young leader of the blood moon sect, are you even like a rat who dare to do it? "

    Although the voice of speaking is full of breath, it is full of middle spirit. A word stops in your ears like a flood bell, shaking people''s hearts.

    Ye Kurong looked at Yankai and said, "if I''m right, this is Yankai, the leader of Guiyang Branch of the beggars'' sect. I''ve heard a lot about it!"

    I''ve heard about it for a long time. There''s no half look in my tone. On the contrary, I''m proud and disdainful.

    Yan Kai said, "don''t worry about him. If you don''t hand over traceless today, huazi will fight with you to the end!"

    "Captain Yan, is this a threat to my son? Don''t mention what you said. I didn''t see it. Even if, as the helmsman said, he is now in our blood moon sect, should I be afraid that you are just a branch of the beggars'' sect? "

    Ye Kurong obviously didn''t open Yan in his eyes at all. How can Yan Kai not hear the contempt in ye Kurong''s tone? He raised the iron bar in his hand and shouted, "the beggars'' sect is only a branch, maybe it can''t get into your eyes, but you know, there are thousands of beggars'' sect disciples. Although we haven''t offended the river with the well water of XueYue sect for many years, if you insist on offending our beggars'' sect, you have to fight with XueYue sect!"

    Ye Kurong''s eyes twinkled, and his open words made his heart move slightly.

    There are thousands of beggars'' sect disciples. This is really not bragging. Although the beggars'' sect disciples are numerous and spread all over the world, they are like a plate of scattered sand and it is difficult to give orders. It is even more difficult to take unified action.

    But there are many experts in the beggars'' sect. If you are in a hurry and give a guild leader''s order, many people will gather in an instant. If you really want to compete with the blood moon sect, I''m afraid the blood moon sect may not be able to take advantage of it.

    Although ye Kurong doesn''t care much about the beggars'' sect, he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble so as not to affect his plan in Guiyang.

    He looked at Yankai coldly and proudly. He had not yet opened his mouth. He only heard Mu Xue say, "ye Kurong, don''t forget, traceless is my second brother''s friend!"

    Yan Kai was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Mu Xue and said in amazement: "who is the girl''s second brother?"

    Tang Qi said, "he is the little owner of Hongtai bank, Mu Jiuzhou."

    Yan nodded and said: "no wonder looking at Mu Xue, she should have been born in an extraordinary family. If she was born in a rich family. But Hongtai bank is a merchant family. Does ye Kurong know your second brother? "

    Mu Xue nodded gently. Tang Qi said in a dull voice, "they not only know each other, but also know each other very well."

    Yan Kai was stunned. Mu Xue looked at Tang Qi and said, "fool, now you want to find traceless, Mo Ge and Qin Ji. What are you thinking?"

    Several people were discussing in a low voice. From a distance, ye Kurong heard a faint hum and said, "can anyone threaten you to be my son?"

    Mu Xue said, "since you said that traceless didn''t fall into your hand, how dare you let us search it?"

    Ye kuerong had not yet opened his mouth. The Ququan on one side hummed coldly and said, "what place do you think this is? Did you search it when you said to search?"

    Ye kuerong gently raised his hand and said, "no, let them search! I''ll clear myself if I''m clear. Only after they search, can we return the childe''s innocence! "

    As soon as this remark came out, Yin Gou and Qu Quan were stunned at the same time. Mu Xue, Yan Kai and Tang Qi also felt very surprised. They did not expect that ye kuerong would suddenly make such a big change.

 Chapter 138

    Accidents are accidents, but ye Kurong''s words are very clear. Qu Quan had already used his skills in his palms. When he heard Yan, he had to quietly dissipate his skills. A pair of Eagle Falcon eyes looked at Yan Kai coldly through the long hair covering his face.

    Mu Xue, Yan Kai and Tang Qi are suspicious. They don''t know what tricks ye Kurong is playing.

    The three walked to the courtyard. All the disciples of XueYue cult looked at them. Although they hesitated, none of them made a move.

    Even the two Dharma guardians must obey ye Kurong''s orders, not to mention them.

    "If you want to search, search quickly. I have to sleep!"

    Ye kuerong said this carelessly, but vaguely revealed a trace of impatience. After he finished, he slowly turned aside and calmly looked at Yankai, Tang Qi and Mu Xue.

    Mu Xue''s eyes were full of surprise and doubt. She never thought that ye Kurong would agree to let them in to search. According to ye Kurong''s nature, no matter whether they are here or not, he won''t let anyone in to search.

    Ye Kurong looked into Mu Xue''s eyes and flashed a smile, a slightly cold smile.

    Yan Kai, Tang Qi and Mu Xue searched the whole compound twice, but found nothing. Tang Qi felt desperate. He wondered why there was no trace of what should be here. He searched every room anxiously while shouting no trace, but everything was in vain.

    Yankai did not know that the traceless at this time was indeed in the Xiao family courtyard. However, he was not in the room, but was detained in a very secret dungeon in the backyard.

    At this time, without trace, he clearly heard the call of Yankai and Tang Qi, but he was tortured to death by Qu Quan''s tendon and bone breaking hands, and his hands and feet were wrapped with iron chains as thick as his thumb. When Yankai came to Xiao''s courtyard, Qu Quan lit his dumb acupoint again, making him completely silent.

    "But you three searched here for two times. What did you find? If not, please go back. I don''t have the energy to fool around with you. "

    Ye kuerong looked at the anxious and helpless faces of the three people, flashed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and said calmly.

    Mu Xue looked at Ye withering''s twinkling eyes. Although she was not sure that traceless and Mo Ge had indeed fallen into Ye withering''s hands, she felt from ye withering''s twinkling eyes that ye withering must have concealed the fact.

    Although she was suspicious, she knew that even if she questioned ye kuerong at this time, there would be no result.

    Three people search fruitless, can only leave reluctantly. Ye kuerong looked at them coldly and proudly and said, "three, please walk slowly. I''m sorry I won''t be far away!"

    Yan Kai snorted angrily, holding an iron stick and boxing: "see you later!"

    Looking at the back of the three leaving, ye Kurong sneered and waved his hand gently. All the torches were extinguished, and dozens of people disappeared without a trace.

    In the courtyard beside the Chung Ling River, Dugu Yun was looking out the window at the silky but continuous autumn rain.

    Although it was late at night, he was still not sleepy. In his heart, he has been thinking about the dialogue with ye Kurong. He knew clearly that ye Kurong had been moved by his words.

    Biluo Heart Sutra and remnant map clues are enough to move ye Kurong.

    Dugu Yun was playing a big game of chess in his heart. He wants to use ye Kurong''s hand to remove traceless and Mo Ge, especially Tang Qi, who is useless in his eyes and can only be tired to hurt his sister. He must die.

    In addition to these, there are also clues of Biluo Heart Sutra and Cantu. Everything must fall into the hands of Dugu Yun.

    Biluo Heart Sutra is his father''s lifelong heart knot, which he has been pursuing all his life. Can Tu, if you can get blood Linglong, you can get 100 years of skill out of thin air, and his father''s Wulin hegemony can be achieved.

    Just as he was longing, Alin came to the door silently and stood in awe.

    Looking at the rain dripping slowly from the bamboo hat, Dugu Yun said, "come in."

    Ah Lin whispered a promise, took off his hat and put it on the wall, shook the rain on his body, and then slowly entered the room.

    Dugu Yun slowly handed him a cup of hot tea, and said calmly, "is it very cold outside?"

    Alin took the cup, drank it and replied, "yes."

    Dugu Yun stood up slowly and came to the window slowly. Looking at the faint rain under the light outside the window, he suddenly sighed softly.

    Ah Lin was obviously surprised. He had never seen Dugu Yun sigh.

    Of course, he could not understand why Dugu Yun sighed. He sighed for himself and for his sister. People who are regarded as their best friends by their sister will eventually die under their own design. Think about it, how can they not sigh?

    "How are they?"

    "The blood moon sect really took action against them. Mo Ge was seriously injured and saved by the people of Xiaofeng villa. Traceless broke into the Xiao family courtyard where XueYue cult was located alone at night, and was caught by mistake. Yan Kai, the helmsman of the Guiyang Branch of the beggars'' sect, went to the blood moon sect to find traceless and Mo Ge. There was no result. "

    Arlene''s words are simple and clear. Although they are only a few short words, they will clearly explain the three things that have happened at one time.

    Dugu Yun''s eyes flashed a sharp light. He thought a little and said slowly, "Xiaofeng villa? Unexpectedly, even they can''t sit still! "

    Then he said, "Mo Ge is seriously injured? Who did it? "

    Alin said, "the blood moon sect''s right Dharma protector and left golden sword Yin hook."

    Dugu Yun turned slowly and looked at Alin.

    "The two Dharma protectors of the blood moon sect have arrived in Guiyang."

    Sure enough, Alin added in time.

    Dugu Yun came to the table, slowly filled two cups of tea, said with a silent smile: "it seems that XueYue cult has paid off this time!"

    Lin respectfully picked up the teacup, drank it and said, "my subordinates leave."

    Dugu Yun waved his hand gently and ah Lin withdrew in awe.

    Dugu Yun''s eyes suddenly flashed a frightening light, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "come here."

    A man with strong clothes came, stood outside the window, hugged his fist and said, "what can I do for you, young master?"

    "Tell qiden and let him try his best to find out the clues of the Wu Temple. Especially the seal ribbon, the treasure of the town temple, should find out its whereabouts as soon as possible. "

    Dugu Yun held the tea cup with his three fingers and turned it slowly between his fingers, with a flat tone in his mouth.

    "Yes!"

    The man outside the window promised respectfully, and Dugu Yun said again, "let him be careful. Now the city of Guiyang is still not peaceful."

    The man promised again and turned away. Dugu Yun looked at the drizzle outside the window and slowly went to close the window.

    In Ziyun nunnery on the hillside of Sizhou, Mo Ge is lying in a meditation room. Qin Ji looks at Mo Ge with pale face and slightly closed eyes, and her heart aches.

    At this time, the continuous autumn rain for several days finally stopped. In the mountains, the roads were winding and muddy, and the leaves were rustling, making it desolate.

    There are only three teachers and disciples in Ziyun nunnery. Few people come to this remote mountain nunnery on weekdays. Although the three nuns live a hard life, they are self-sufficient and free.

    But suddenly one day, a middle-aged man took a 14-year-old girl to the dilapidated Ziyun nunnery and said he wanted to stay for a while. Then throw them a few ingots of silver. The middle-aged man always left Ziyun nunnery early in the morning and came back late.

    Just two days ago, they brought back a young man seriously injured and a girl with a peerless face.

    The young man was in a coma all night and didn''t wake up until this morning.

    The middle-aged man saved Mo GE''s wind chasing sword Zhu Minnan by the river, and the girl was a blue woman mistaken by Wuji for the bright moon.

    At this time, the girl in blue went into the meditation room with a bowl of soup prepared by abbess ziyun''an. Qin Ji got up and took the medicine and whispered, "thank you very much."

    The woman smiled softly, but her smiling face was covered under the curtain and could not be seen clearly, but Qin Ji still felt like a spring breeze.

    "Don''t call me a benefactor. My sister should be a little older than me. If my sister doesn''t dislike it, call me my sister."

    The girl''s voice is mellow, like a ball on a jade plate.

    At this time, Mo Ge woke up slowly, opened his eyes, looked at the girl in blue standing aside, and asked softly, "do you know the boy named traceless?"

    The girl was slightly stunned, gently shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It''s the first time I left home when I''m so old. Except uncle Zhu and my father, I only know you. "

    Qin Ji took the medicine and personally scooped a spoonful into her mouth to try the temperature. Then she stretched out her arms to help Mo Ge up and sit down. She leaned on him with a soft quilt and fed him spoonful by spoonful.

    The girl in blue stood aside. Her eyes under the curtain were a little embarrassed. She was about to leave. Mo Ge said, "wait a minute, since the girl doesn''t know traceless, Mo Ge takes the liberty of not knowing the girl''s name, but it''s called Mingyue?"

    The girl in blue was as black as paint, and her bright twinkling eyes revealed the color of surprise again. She looked at Mo Ge through the curtain and said, "why do you all think I am the bright moon?"

    Mo Ge coughed gently and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know any Mingyue girl. I''m a traceless brother. I''ve always been thinking about Mingyue. Seeing the girl that day, I decided that the girl was the bright moon, which was so offensive. But I''m also puzzled. Since brother Wuji believes that the girl is the bright moon, I think there must be many similarities between the girl and the bright moon, so I have this question. "

    The girl in blue shook her head and said, "I don''t know who the moon is. I heard the name for the first time that day, but strangely, I seem to feel that the name is very familiar. But I''m sure I don''t know this man. "

 Chapter 139

    Mo Ge and Qin Ji were stunned. They were both disappointed and curious.

    "May I have your name?" Mo Ge asked again.

    The woman in blue said, "my name is worry free."

    Qin Ji looked at her, put down the empty bowl in her hand, stood up slowly and said, "my sister is still beautiful. I think people are also beautiful."

    Worry free smiled and said softly, "sister Qinji is really beautiful. She is ashamed in front of her sister. How can she afford her praise."

    Mo Ge coughed gently and said with a smile, "if it''s not a beautiful woman, how can you afford to think about it day and night without trace?"

    Qin Ji smiled. Seeing Mo Ge coughing, she asked nervously, "are your wounds hurting again?"

    Mo Ge said, "it''s all right, much better. Thanks to the help of two benefactors, Mo GE''s little life was finally picked up. "

    Worry free said: "the blood moon sect has a bad reputation in the Jianghu. It happened that we met it. It''s just a small effort. I really don''t deserve to be a benefactor or not. "

    At this time, Zhu Minnan''s voice came from outside: "miss!"

    Worry free said, "Uncle Zhu is back. Excuse me first."

    After that, he turned and went out of the meditation room and saw Zhu Minnan standing in front of the flower bed outside the delivery room.

    "Uncle Zhu, why did you come back so early today?"

    Worry free looked at Zhu Minnan''s slightly anxious look and asked.

    "I chased us with this young xia Mo Ge that day and mistook you for the young man of the bright moon. On the night Mo Ge was injured, I went to the blood moon sect to find Mo Ge and was arrested." Zhu Minnan said.

    Worry free was surprised and asked, "why did XueYue cult catch him?"

    Zhu Minnan shook her head slowly and said, "this is not clear. It is said that someone went to rescue later, but failed. It seems that the goal of XueYue education is this teenager. "

    "His name is traceless."

    Suddenly, Mo GE''s slightly hurried and excited voice came from behind. Worry free, Zhu Minnan looked in amazement and saw that Mo Ge was leaning against the door railing with the help of Qin Ji. The original relaxed eyes showed a trace of worry and anxiety.

    Qin Ji''s face turned pale and looked flustered. She asked, "what happened to Wuji just now?"

    Zhu Minnan said, "the boy''s name is traceless. He broke into the place of the blood moon sect alone that night, but the blood moon sect had set up a snare and waited for him to go. Under the bitter struggle, he was caught by mistake. "

    Mo Ge suddenly exclaimed, and a sharp pain came from the wound behind him. He murmured, "Qin Ji, take my autumn wind knife."

    Zhu Minnan exclaimed, "what do you want to do, young Xia?"

    Mo Ge said, "how can I ignore being trapped without trace? I want to go back to Guiyang city and save traceless. "

    Qin Ji looked worried and said softly, "you are seriously injured now..."

    Without waiting for Qin Ji to finish, Mo Ge resolutely said, "if you are caught, I will fight my life to save you. Now Wuji is caught by Ye Kurong. Do you want me to let go? "

    Although Jackie is very worried, she knows the meaning of Mo GE''s words. Jackie is important in his heart, so is traceless. If you let a Mo Ge who attaches importance to love and righteousness not save him after knowing the news that Wuji was caught, is he still Mo Ge?

    She was about to release her hands holding Mo Ge. Zhu Minnan said, "young Xia, don''t! Your sword wound is very serious. If you hadn''t missed half a point, I''m afraid you would have died. It''s lucky to be able to recover your life! Now you can''t get out of bed easily, let alone move your sword! Your current situation, let alone to save people, I''m afraid you can''t support it before you reach the city! "

    Mo Ge didn''t forget to gently shake his hair in this fashion and said with a smile: "if I know that there is no trace and don''t save each other, I will live and die!"

    Worry free said: "now there are many experts in the blood moon sect. How can you go to save people, you seriously injured body? Since the blood moon sect is to capture traceless, it must be because traceless is still useful to them. Otherwise, with the behavior style of blood moon sect, it would have hurt the killer! "

    Zhu Minnan said, "miss is right! In this way, there must be no trace and there will be no danger for the time being! Young Xia, if you really want to save him, you should recover well! As long as you are well, the autumn wind knife in your hand will certainly make them cold! "

    Mo Ge leaned against the door fence and kept silent for a long time. Qin Ji whispered, "what Daxia Zhu and sister Wuyou said is not unreasonable. You are seriously injured now. How can you save people? I think it''s better to listen to them and go to recover first. In Guiyang City, aren''t there still Yankai and mu Xuekai? They certainly won''t stand idly by! "

    Mo Ge was annoyed. He didn''t know what he could do even if he could go to the city? But he was caught without trace, and because he was caught, how could he not be anxious?

    Qin Ji''s words are not just worried, because he believes that in her heart, she is also anxious about being captured without trace.

    He really wanted to ask Zhu Minnan for help. Because he knows that this seemingly ordinary middle-aged man''s sword technique is really superb.

    But how could he open it? Thanks to his help, I already owe a great favor. Now if I still ask him to save traceless, how can I repay this favor?

    "Miss Qin Ji is right. Someone went to save her that night, but she failed. It is said that one of them is Yan Kai, the leader of the Guiyang Branch of the beggars'' sect. " Zhu Minnan said thoughtfully.

    Of course, Mo Ge knew that Yankai, Mu Xue and Tang Qi went to rescue. Their failure to return shows that they are not in danger. He thought of Mu Xue and Mu Jiuzhou. If someone in Guiyang could save traceless now, it might be mu Xue and Mu Jiuzhou.

    Carefree''s eyes flickered and slowly turned to Zhu Minnan. Her heart is full of doubts: who is the bright moon? Why do you have a familiar, even cordial feeling about the name? Who is traceless? Why did he mistake himself for the bright moon in his heart? Is he really like the bright moon in his mouth?

    Zhu Minnan looked as if he had gone away from God''s worry free, and said silently, "I think auspicious people have their own appearance. Traceless, young Xia, it will be fine."

    I don''t know whether this sentence is comforting Mo Ge and Qin Ji, or comforting worry free.

    Mo Ge didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh or a sigh. With a light "Hi", he resolutely said: "anyway, I''ll go back to the city to have a look. Even if I can''t save no trace, I''ll try my best!"

    Then he turned back and walked to the meditation room.

    Worry free said, "in your current situation, even if you go, you''ll just die!"

    Mo Ge said without hesitation, "traceless is my brother. Even if you die, you have to go and have a try!"

    Worry free looks at Zhu Minnan, his eyes flicker in the curtain, and then gently shakes his head. Zhu Minnan naturally understands the meaning of worry free. He also knows that Mo Ge can recover early only if he takes good care of himself. If he moves the sword recklessly, he doesn''t need XueYue to teach people to do it again. He''s afraid he''ll die on the road!

    Even though Jackie was worried, she had nothing to do. Seeing Mo Ge coming to the bed, he reached out and grabbed the autumn wind knife hanging at the head of the bed. Suddenly, he felt a breeze passing by. Mo Ge snorted and was ordered several acupoints by Zhu Minnan. He couldn''t move at once.

    Zhu Minnan stretched out his arm to hold his slowly falling body, gently put it on the bed and said, "young Xia, you can rest assured and recover from your injury. Zhu will go to Guiyang again. If there is any situation, Zhu will certainly tell you in time."

    Mogao acupoints have been touched and can''t move for the time being. He stared round and said, "what are you doing?"

    Worry free followed up the meditation room and said, "have you ever worried about your sister''s feelings when you blindly go to death?"

    Mo Ge was stunned when he heard the speech. He squinted at the Jackie on one side and saw tears in her eyes. Although she forced her to hold back, she still hung down her cheeks. A little sour in my heart, and then said sadly, "if you do this, how can I afford traceless brothers!"

    Worry free looked at Qin Ji and said softly, "sister, take good care of him. Don''t let him be impulsive again!"

    After that, he said goodbye to Zhu Minnan and left. At this time, there was a melodious bell in Ziyun nunnery, and it was time for the evening classes of the three nuns.

    Yankai, Tang Qi and Mu Xue went to find traceless and returned without success. Yankai firmly believes that traceless must be in ye Kurong''s hands. He always felt that ye Kurong was playing with some means, but he couldn''t think of how ye Kurong was hiding from the world.

    Tang Qize was like a little donkey who had not drunk for a long time, drooping his head and listless.

    Mu Xue has been thinking about how to force ye Kurong to hand over traceless.

    The three returned to the beggars'' sect branch. Tang Qi stayed up all night, while Mu Xue quietly left the courtyard early in the morning.

    Yankai got up early in the morning, stood in the stone pavilion and thought hard. He even thought of asking his master and beggars'' sect leader Rong Fei for help.

    But now, even if his master comes, he can''t quench his thirst. Wuji, Mo Ge and Qin Ji, if they really fall into the hands of the blood moon sect, it will be more dangerous one day later.

    When he was at a loss, Tang Qi ran over in a panic and shouted, "helmsman, can you see Mu Xue?"

    Yan Kai looked at the panicked Tang Qi, shook his head and said, "what''s the matter with Miss Mu Xue?"

    Tang Qi suddenly turned pale and said, "no... no, mu xueken... Will... Must have been caught by Ye Kurong!"

    Yan Kai looked at Tang Qi and was stunned. He couldn''t speak for a moment.

 Chapter 140

    After a moment, Yankai asked, "how do you know?"

    Tang Qi said, "ye Kurong was originally unkind to Mu Xue. Besides, who will catch Mu Xue except ye Kurong?"

    Yan Kai said "Hi" and said, "brother Tang Qi, don''t scare yourself! Miss Mu Xue''s martial arts are not weak, and she is a branch of the beggars'' sect. How could she be caught silently? Maybe it''s where she went. "

    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to catch his messy hair and said, "where has she gone?"

    Yan said, "what do you want to do here? Let''s find it together."

    When Tang Qi heard this, he repeatedly said, "yes, yes! Let''s go, let''s go! "

    They left the branch of the beggars'' sect and walked all the way to the long street. Tang Qi knows that Mu Xue usually likes lively places, especially staying in front of all kinds of vendors. Looking at the bustling crowd in the long street, how can you find Mu Xue''s figure?

    They were looking around, and a familiar voice suddenly came from behind: "Captain Yan, brother Tang, how can you have this leisurely feeling and wander here?"

    They turned and saw Zhang Fanzhu standing not far away with a smile on his face, looking at them.

    Tang Qi said, "brother Zhang, we''re not wandering. We''re looking for someone."

    "Looking for someone? Oh, by the way, why don''t you see brother Mo and traceless? Are you looking for them? "

    Tang Qi was stunned at first, then looked gloomy, followed by a slight sigh.

    Seeing Tang Qi''s strange expression, Zhang Fanzhu was stunned. He looked aside and seemed to be annoyed. He asked, "what''s the matter with you two?"

    Yan Kai said: "brother Zhang doesn''t know. Mo Ge was attacked by the blood moon sect and was seriously injured. His whereabouts with Qin Ji are unknown. After Wuji knew it, he broke into Xiao''s courtyard where XueYue cult was located alone, and then there was no figure again. He must have been caught by XueYue cult. "

    After hearing this, Zhang Fanzhu was surprised and asked, "blood moon education? Who can hurt the autumn wind knife Mo Ge and catch the traceless brother? "

    Yan opened: "the master of the blood moon sect did his best this time. Ye Kurong, the son of the blood moon, and Qu Quan, the left and right Dharma protectors, and Yin Gou, the left golden sword, arrived in Guiyang at the same time."

    Zhang Fanzhu said thoughtfully, "the blood moon teaches a good hand! After twenty years of silence, I can''t hold my breath now! It seems that the Jianghu is troubled again. "

    Yan Kai said: "now this autumn in Guiyang, there are many things, and I don''t care about another blood month."

    "Mo Ge and Wu trace have disappeared one after another. How can you rescue the helmsman?"

    Yankai turned his two pea eyes and said, "they are my brothers. No matter who hurt them or caught them, I won''t give up!"

    "Well, let''s count me one!" Zhang Fanzhu said without hesitation.

    "But now Mu Xue doesn''t know where she has gone. Many people and many forces, we..."

    Tang Qi still looked around and said, "don''t worry, brother Tang Qi. Miss Mu Xue is smart and won''t easily fall into the hands of Ye Kurong. Let''s go back to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect and agree on a way to save people. Maybe she will come back by herself. "

    Although Tang Qi didn''t give up, the boundless crowd and aimless search were not the way after all. In desperation, he had to follow Yankai and Zhang Fanzhu back to the branch of the beggars'' sect.

    At this time, Mu Xue was staring at Dugu Yun with an embarrassed face.

    Dugu Yun didn''t expect Mu Xue to come suddenly, and he came with a look of asking for punishment.

    "Why did you approach them under the pseudonym Mu Kyushu? The little owner of Hongtai bank, what a big sign! "

    Mu Xue seemed a little angry. The first sentence he came in was the tone of questioning.

    When Dugu Yun saw Mu Xue, he first smiled softly and brightly. Unfortunately, before he was happy for a moment, he was slightly embarrassed by Mu Xue''s question. Because his pseudonym Mu Jiuzhou is close to traceless and Mo Ge, he really has an ulterior purpose.

    "Aren''t you also alias Mu Xue? The famous miss xue''er of Dugu family changed her surname in order to get close to those teenagers when she came to Guiyang? If it weren''t for your pseudonym Mu Xue, how could I become Mu Kyushu? "

    Dugu Yun said with a smile.

    "Hum, you are watching all my actions in Guiyang, aren''t you?"

    "No, no, it''s just a coincidence! My pseudonym is mu Jiuzhou, just because I do have a friend named Mu Jiuzhou, and he is indeed the little owner of Hongtai bank. But I didn''t expect you to use your pseudonym Mu Xue. It''s too coincidental. "

    After hearing this, Mu Xue blinked in her eyes, suddenly showed a strange smile and said, "I don''t believe the coincidence you said! Do you think I''m still a three-year-old child and let you cheat me over and over for fun? "

    Dugu Yun was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said: "how dare I lie to you?"

    Mu Xue stood up slowly, turned around Dugu Yun lightly and said, "do you know that Mo Ge was hurt by Ye Kurong, and now his whereabouts are unknown, and he has caught Wu trace?"

    Dugu Yun seemed surprised and said: "I don''t know. The autumn rain these days is annoying. I''ve been staying here without going out. "

    "My powerful second brother wants to know what news. Do you still go out by yourself? Don''t mention such a big thing. Even if an ant died in Guiyang, I''m afraid I can''t escape the eyelid of my second brother. "

    Hearing Mu Xue''s words, Dugu Yun said with a smile, "you flatter your second brother too much."

    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. The reason why ye kuerong attacked Mo Ge and traceless them, I think the second brother should have played a role in fuelling the flames?"

    Mu Xue stood opposite Dugu Yun, his expression suddenly became solemn, and his tone was much more correct.

    "You have wronged your second brother! The second brother knows that you are friends with them. How can you... "

    Dugu Yun looked aggrieved and said. But before a word was finished, Mu Xue interrupted, "no, second brother, don''t say you''re willing to do anything for me. I used to be silly. I always thought my second brother wouldn''t cheat Xueer, and he was really willing to do anything for me. But now I don''t believe it, very much. "

    Dugu Yun suddenly stood up and said, "why don''t you believe it? The second brother is still the former second brother, and he will be willing to do anything for you. "

    Mu Xue said with a sly smile, "well, I have one thing for you to do now. I want to see if you are duplicity! If you dare lie to me again, I won''t recognize you as a second brother. Anyway, you don''t regard me as your sister. "

    Dugu Yun looked helpless and said, "you don''t want me to save your friend."

    Mu Xue said, "don''t dare bother my second brother! The second brother just needs to tell me whether the disappearance of Mo Ge, Qin Ji and traceless has nothing to do with the second brother? "

    Dugu Yun said: "nature doesn''t matter."

    "Well, now are mo Ge, Wu trace and Qin Ji in ye Kurong''s hands?"

    Mu Xue''s tone was serious. Without half a joke, he stared at Dugu Yun with flashing eyes.

    "This... This..."

    "Don''t hesitate, answer quickly!"

    Seeing Dugu Yun''s hesitation, Mu Xue immediately said again.

    "Mo Ge and Qin Ji were rescued and their whereabouts are unknown. Traceless... Traceless should be in ye Kurong''s hands. "

    Mu Xue suddenly smiled softly and said, "yes, this is my good second brother! Thank you, second brother. I have to go back and tell the nerd right away, and then find a way to save traceless first! "

    Then she turned and wanted to go. Dugu Yun hurriedly said, "wait a minute."

    Mu Xue hesitated and asked, "do you have anything to hide?"

    Dugu Yun smiled bitterly and said, "you don''t have to be as quick as you are, even if you are willing to kill a donkey?"

    Mu Xue turned around and looked at Dugu Yun suspiciously.

    "Don''t you know who the blood moon sect is now? Just because you want to forcibly save people, don''t you find it boring? "

    Dugu Yun thought for a moment and then said slowly.

    "Are you worried that I will be caught by Ye Kurong? I lent him ten courage, and he didn''t dare. "

    Mu Xue knew Dugu Yun''s worry.

    "Maybe he won''t do anything to you, but ye Kurong is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t even pay attention to me. You think he''ll listen to you and let people go? Now the two Dharma protectors of XueYue cult are here. It''s a dream to save people with your martial arts. "

    "Even if it''s a dream, try it! Traceless and Mo Ge are Tang Qi''s brothers. If they are in trouble, Tang Qi will not feel well! Besides, there is sister chin Ji... "

    "Do you really like Tang Qi in your heart?"

    "Who likes him? I just think he''s fun, so I don''t want to see him sad. Once he''s sad, he''ll be like a fool. " Mu Xue looked at Dugu Yun''s suspicious eyes and replied.

    "You don''t want to see him sad, I don''t want to see you sad! Hi... You... Let''s go! "

    Dugu Yun wanted to stop talking. He knew that it was impossible for Tang Qi, Mu Xue and Yankai to go to XueYue to save people.

    Mu Xue was suspicious and didn''t know why Dugu Yun looked like he wanted to talk and stop. Now that he has confirmed the traceless news, he must go back immediately, tell Tang Qi the news, and then try to save people again.

    When Tang Qi was sitting restlessly in the branch of the beggars'' sect, Mu Xue suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "You... Where have you been? I haven''t seen anyone for so long? "

    Tang Qi was surprised and suspicious. He looked at Mu Xue and asked.

    "I went out for a stroll, but it happened that I heard a news."

    Tang Qi asked, "what news?"

    "No trace was really caught by Ye Kurong."

    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "well, we''ll save him!"

    After saying that, he started to walk outside and shouted, "there''s news about the helmsman and brother Zhang!"

    Because he walked too fast, he kicked on the threshold and staggered a few steps, almost falling to the ground.

 Chapter 141

    The continuous autumn rain finally stopped flowing, and the sky was still gloomy. Looking at it, it was confused. The mountain cage is misty and looming.

    When dusk fell, the city was more lively than during the day. On the Chongling River, it was a luxurious night with lights and wine. It would not change a little because of the annoying days of rain.

    Yankai and Zhang Fanzhu heard that Tang Qi said that there was no trace. They learned that no trace was really caught by Ye Kurong. Yankai grabbed an iron bar and shouted, "well, ye Kurong is really hateful. He deceived him last night."

    Tang Qi said, "yes, it depends on what he said today!"

    Zhang Fanzhu thought, "you searched Xiao''s compound last night and didn''t find anything?"

    Mu Xue said, "the leaf withered glory had been prepared before he dared to let us search! If we go today, he can only start if he tries to pass the buck again. "

    Yan opened his eyes and said, "yes, it''s a big deal. You can''t let the traceless brother suffer in his hands!"

    The four of them strode to the Xiao family courtyard. Tang Qi muttered as he walked: "you have to give ye Kurong some color to see. This man is too arrogant! Not only hurt Mo Ge, but also caught no trace. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he really thinks he''s great. "

    Mu Xue couldn''t help laughing at his angry words. Whispered, "fool, do you think you can teach him a lesson?"

    Tang Qi suddenly wilted, but soon his eyes twinkled and said, "one day I will learn good martial arts, lest you always look down on me!"

    Mu Xue said, "when did I look down on you?"

    Tang Qiyi finished his speech and held it for a moment before he said, "you have despised me since the leaf withered glory came."

    Mu Xue was stunned, and then smiled again. The feeling fool was jealous.

    "You are Tang Qi and a great hero of Tang. How can I look down on you? What is he, ye Kurong? You''ll go up and slap him to death later. "

    Mu Xue''s words are seven points of laughter and three points of ridicule. Tang Qize answered without hesitation: "yes, I slapped him to death."

    As soon as I said this, I felt something wrong. I was stunned first. Seeing Mu Xue''s funny smile, he was in a hurry and almost sweated. He grabbed his hair and said, "I can''t beat him. It''s said that the helmsman and brother Zhang are here."

    The four soon came to Xiao''s courtyard. The gate of the courtyard was open, and two XueYue sect disciples stood at the door. In the courtyard, the lights were bright, and more than a dozen blood moon sect disciples were divided into two teams to shuttle and patrol in the courtyard.

    Before the four arrived at the door, the two disciples at the door had found it. One of them ran back to the front yard.

    Yankai raised the iron bar in his hand and strode to the gate. The disciple of XueYue sect had seen the power of Yankai''s iron bar and felt a "knock" in his heart, but he still said in a harsh voice: "boy, what are you doing here?"

    Yan Kai stared and said, "go and call ye Kurong out!"

    "Bastard! Can you call our young master''s name? "

    His tone was severe, and his eyes showed some fear. He quietly moved half a step inside and stared at Yankai''s iron rod. He was afraid that he would be miserable if he suddenly came down.

    Tang Qi took two steps forward and stretched out his hand. The man''s neck shrank with fear.

    "Ask your young master to let our brothers go, so that we can live in peace. Otherwise... "

    "Or what?"

    Before Tang Qi had finished his sentence, there came four cold words in his ears, like those spoken by a dead man from the ground.

    The voice is bleak and cold, which makes people feel like a cold wind with snowflakes.

    Qu Quan was talking, and Yan Gou was standing beside him.

    Tang Qi looked up at Qu Quan. Seeing that he was like a ghost under the flashing light, he said loudly, "don''t play tricks here to scare you, uncle Tang Qi! When it comes to pretending to be a ghost, I...... "I don''t think it''s right. I pretended to be a ghost deliberately, but this man doesn''t need to pretend at all. People will feel gloomy when they see him in broad daylight. It''s clear that he is a" ghost ".

    At this time, ye Kurong walked out slowly, stood on the steps and looked at Yankai and Tang Qi from a distance.

    Qu Quan suddenly heard a cold, dry and strange laugh from his mouth and said, "do you believe that I can send you to see the real ghost?"

    The voice seems to be squeezed out of the throat word by word, which makes people very uncomfortable.

    "Do you want to visit the temple fair when you come to my blood moon sect? Come here if you have nothing to do? "

    Ye kuerong looked at them coldly and said indifferently.

    However, his words with charming voice also make people uncomfortable. Zhang Fanzhu frowned gently and said in a soft voice, "is this person ye Kurong?"

    Tang Qi said, "that''s him. What''s his name, son of the bloody moon! I think when he was born, his parents didn''t understand whether he wanted to have a man or a woman. When he couldn''t argue, he was anxious to come out, so he became neither man nor woman. "

    When Mu Xue heard this sentence, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "fool, I didn''t expect you to know a lot."

    Tang Qi was rather proud, but he didn''t expect that this sentence would be heard clearly by all the people in the hospital. Many XueYue sect disciples couldn''t help laughing, but how dare they laugh? Can only force to hold back, so many people''s faces are red and purple, very strange.

    Ye kuerong snorted and said, "Tang Qi, I''ll cut off some bamboo branches later to see how you jump!"

    Tang Qiyi was stunned and asked, "what bamboo branch?"

    Mu Xue pointed to his hands and said, "he said you are a long bamboo pole!"

    Tang Qi said, "he can call a long bamboo pole?"

    Yankai pointed the iron bar at ye Kurong and shouted, "ye Kurong, I don''t know what means you used last night to hide traceless! If you don''t hand over someone today, we won''t be polite. "

    Ye kuerong had not yet spoken, but Qu Quan Jie said with a strange smile, "how dare you come to XueYue sect to shout?"

    "Why not? Even though the blood moon sect is a tiger''s den, if you catch our brother, we have to break through! "

    His voice is full of Qi. Although he speaks casually, it is also like running thunder.

    "Didn''t you search it last night? Why? Do I have to find someone for you to stop making trouble? " Ye Kurong said disdainfully.

    Mu Xue said, "ye Kurong, stop acting. We already know that no trace is caught by you. I advise you to hand them over, otherwise... "

    Ye Kurong snorted and said, "what else? Will you break into my den? "

    Mu Xue "brushed" out his double swords between his legs, and Zhang Fanzhu slowly pulled out his long sword.

    Ye Kurong sneered, "well, I''d like to see what you can do. You have come to my blood moon teaching several times!"

    Then he waved his left hand gently. There was a roar around, and dozens of XueYue sect disciples suddenly pulled out their steel knives and stared at Yankai and others.

    Zhang Fanzhu looked around and said, "it seems that there are many people coming to Guiyang this time!"

    "Who is your excellency?"

    Ye kuerong asked coldly, as if he had just seen Zhang Fanzhu at this time.

    "I''m going down to Hengshan Mountain, disciple Zhang Fanzhu."

    "Hengshan disciple! Do you want to go through this muddy water? "

    "Traceless is also my brother. Since he was caught by your blood moon sect, how can Zhang sit idly by?"

    "Good! Since you have to think that the man named traceless teaches in my blood moon, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. Please come here! "

    With a burst of words, his fat body was like a hill, with a strong wind, and rushed to ye Kurong and others.

    The two XueYue sect disciples drank loudly, flew up, waved steel knives in their hands, and cut their legs to Yan at the same time.

    The iron bar in his hand made a sound of "boo" and flashed a dark shadow. "Dangdang" made two sounds, accompanied by two groans. The two figures were like a cloth bag thrown out by people. They flew nearly three feet away, fell to the ground, opened their mouth and spewed a blood arrow, and could not move again.

    The power of this staff made all the disciples of XueYue cult tremble. Many people were shocked and waved their steel knives one after another, but no one dared to go up easily.

    Zhang Fanzhu, Mu Xue and Tang Qi followed Yankai closely. Mu Xue whispered to Tang Qi, "fool, follow me closely and be careful."

    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to worry about me. As long as you can save brother traceless, I''m nothing."

    Mu Xue said: "of course, traceless needs to be saved, but you can''t get hurt! You listen to me and follow me. "

    Tang Qi''s heart was hot. He didn''t know how to say it. Suddenly he heard ye Kurong say, "since they want to die, the two Dharma guardians will help them!"

    Qu Quan and Yin Gou almost jumped at the same time!

    At this time, a very clear voice, although not high, came: "wait a minute!"

    Yan Kai was waving an iron stick and was about to meet Yin Gou. Zhang Fanzhu waved his long sword and met Qu Quan. Suddenly he heard the sound and stopped the weapon in his hand. Qu Quan and Yin Gou, who had already flown away, turned back lightly in the air and returned to their original place.

    Ye kuerong looked at the door and saw three people coming slowly. Dugu Yun was the one who was ahead. Behind him, he was closely followed by Alin and a middle-aged man in gray. In his hand, he held a very simple single knife.

    "Second brother?"

    Mu Xue looked back at Dugu Yun and cried in surprise.

    Dugu Yun came slowly and stood beside Mu Xue, looking up at Ye withering.

    Ye kuerong looked at Dugu Yun and said calmly, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 142

    Dugu Yun said, "Why are you fighting so much?"

    "I have to ask your sister. She came to the door several times. When I taught XueYue, there was really no place for me!" Ye Kurong''s tone implied anger.

    Mu Xue said, "if you didn''t catch Wuji, how could we come to you?"

    Ye Kurong sneered, "you are obviously making trouble for nothing! I asked you to search yesterday. Did you find the man named Wuji? "

    Mu Xue was about to speak when Dugu Yun whispered: "the Dharma protectors of the blood moon sect are all around. If you really want to do it, you will suffer! It''s better to retreat first and then take a long-term view. "

    Yan opened his eyes and said, "whatever the Dharma protector, since he came, there is no reason to leave!"

    Dugu Yun said, "Captain Yan, how many chances do you think you can win if you do it?"

    Yan Kai was stunned. Before he answered, Mu Xue said, "do you want to stand by?"

    Dugu Yun said calmly, "ye Kurong and I are old acquaintances. Do you want me to kill you?"

    At this time, ye Kurong said impatiently, "why, does the second childe want to oppose me, ye Kurong?"

    Mu Xue said, "well, since you want to stand by, don''t care about us!"

    Dugu Yun heard ye Kurong''s words and said in a loud voice, "young master Ye misunderstood. I just want to be a peacemaker. Please calm down the fight. What do you think of young master ye?"

    "Originally, they came to make trouble without reason. I can''t bear it. I can only accompany you! Since the second childe wants to be the peacemaker, how can I not give face¡°

    Ye kuerong wondered that the dispute had been provoked by him, but now he came to be a peacemaker again. He didn''t understand why Dugu Yun did this. But he has caught the mark and doesn''t want to make any more trouble. The two people around Dugu Yun are not ordinary people. If they really fight, they may not be able to take advantage of them.

    His mind turned, and his face was still proud. He looked coldly at Dugu Yun, Mu Xue and others three feet away.

    "Thank you, young master Ye!"

    Mu Xue thought for a moment and said softly, "we are really a little impatient today. We should go back first and make plans again."

    Tang Qi said in amazement, "are you leaving now? No trace, can''t you save it? "

    Although Yankai is unwilling to stop, Mu Xue''s words clearly have another meaning. Although he was careless, he was not a person who didn''t know the whole thing and didn''t say a word. Zhang Fanzhu was calm. He wondered what was the relationship between Dugu Yun and ye Kurong. According to what he said, they should be very familiar with each other. It''s hard to say whether Dugu Yun is a friend or an enemy.

    Several people each thought and withdrew from the Xiao family courtyard angrily. The disciples of XueYue sect were eyeing, but none of them dared to act rashly.

    Ye kuerong looked at them coldly and said in a deep voice, "Qu Dharma protector, you have to step up your interrogation. They will never give up. The longer they delay, the more likely they are to change. "

    Qu Quan said, "how many hairy boys can make waves? Little Lord, don''t worry. "

    "I''m not afraid of what they can do, but Biluo Heart Sutra has a great relationship, so I can''t be careless. The order goes on, and from this moment on, we should strengthen our vigilance and never let them have an opportunity! "

    Several disciples on his side bowed down and promised. Ye Kurong looked at the vast night sky and gradually revealed a ray of profundity in his eyes.

    Out of the Xiao family courtyard, Yan kaihen said, "are we going to be so gloomy?"

    Dugu Yun gave them a cold look and said calmly, "do you think you can save the people you want to save?"

    Mu Xue looked at Dugu Yun suspiciously and said, "second brother, what do you mean? If you had helped us just now, would you still be afraid that they would not succeed? "

    Dugu Yun shook his head gently and said, "ye Kurong has no fear. Even if the two masters of the sect are here, you may not be able to beat the white clad ghost hand. This man''s soft palm Kung Fu is unique in Wulin, and he is cold and vicious, and his hand is vicious. You searched the compound last night, but you found nothing, which shows that ye kuerong was ready. If you go there in such a rash way, you can''t save people. If you don''t do well, you have to get in! "

    Zhang Fanzhu said, "in your opinion, what should we do?"

    Dugu Yun said: "if you want to save people, you must first find out whether this person is really in this big yard. Now the experts of XueYue cult are gathered here. If you are brave and motivated, you will not succeed."

    Mu Xue said, "I see. The second brother means not to come with them openly."

    Dugu Yun looked at Mu Xue and said, "I can only help you here. Please take care of yourself!"

    Mu Xue said with a smile, "thank you, second brother!"

    Dugu Yun led ah Lin and the middle-aged man holding a single knife to leave, and soon disappeared into the night.

    Running all the way, ah Lin asked, "young master, why don''t you let your subordinates help you, miss?"

    Dugu Yun said, "it''s not time to turn against ye kuerong. Besides, only by leaving no trace in the blood moon sect can the blue falling Heart Sutra surface."

    Ah Lin stopped talking and Dugu Cheng said, "as long as they don''t hurt Xueer, everything is easy to say."

    With a few words, several people have come to the river like a lightning bolt.

    Tang Qi looked at Mu Xue and Xiao''s courtyard. Finally, he reached out and grabbed his head and said, "let''s just forget it?"

    Mu Xue flashed an imperceptible light in her eyes and said, "of course not! My second brother''s words have clearly told us that we should not attack the blood moon sect, but be wise. "

    Tang Qi said in amazement, "is it wise? How to outwit? "

    Mu Xue said with a smile, "aren''t you very clever at ordinary times? Why don''t you find a way out? "

    Tang Qi reached out and scratched his head, which was really a big problem for him. In the blood moon sect, there are several experts. No matter how smart they are, they can''t avoid having to do it? With these people, as brother Mu Xue said, I''m afraid they can''t even beat one of their Dharma protectors.

    Several people listlessly returned to the branch of the beggars'' sect and said, "what a loser."

    Mu Xue looked at Yankai and said, "helmsman Yan, if we want to save traceless, we must first determine where traceless is being held. Then find a way to rescue. "

    He said, "how to determine?"

    "Isn''t it the director of the beggars'' sect who asks for information? So many people of XueYue sect gather in Xiao''s courtyard. Will someone come out to breathe? As long as you pay attention, you will always have a chance to find out. "

    He opened his eyes and said, "yes! yes! What Miss Mu Xue said really makes sense! I''ll tell you to go down now and all the disciples will keep an eye on the Xiao family courtyard. "

    Zhang Fanzhu said, "even if the location of traceless detention is determined, it''s not easy for us to save people."

    Mu Xue said: "things have to be done step by step. First determine the location, and then think about how to rescue."

    Several people discussed to come and go, but they couldn''t decide on a comprehensive plan, so they had to rest separately.

    After midnight, Mu Xue quietly left the branch of the beggars'' sect, flew on the roof and went to the west of the city silently.

    During the tea ceremony, she came to a temple and stood still for a moment. She took something out of her arms and put it into her mouth, making several clear bird songs.

    A moment later, a faint light lit up in a meditation room. An old monk trembled out of the room, holding a dim oil lamp as yellow as beans, staring at a pair of turbid eyes and hesitantly looking at Mu Xue standing in the hospital.

    Mu Xue looked at the old monk and was stunned. She hesitated to look up and down for a long time, and then asked softly, "dare you ask the elder?"

    The old monk put his hands together and said, "benefactor, why are you here at night?"

    Mu Xue stared at the old monk up, down, left and right. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    The old monk said again, "what''s the difficulty, miss?"

    Mu Xue still hesitated. After a moment, he said, "if I have something difficult, can you help me?"

    The old monk shook his head. Mu Xue was more stunned and confused when he saw it. She took off the jade pendant from her waist and slowly handed it to the old monk. The old monk watched carefully in the light. After a moment, he said, "it''s the young lady who arrived. I''m rude."

    The old monk returned the jade pendant and said, "if you are in trouble, just tell the old monk, and someone will come to help you."

    Mu Xue said, "I thought..."

    The old monk suddenly smiled softly and said, "Miss, I think I''m confused and dying. I can''t help Miss, can I?"

    Mu Xue was embarrassed. She really thought so just now.

    The old monk smiled again and said, "don''t worry, miss. The arrangement made by the master can naturally ensure that the miss can act conveniently. Miss, just tell me what needs to be solved, and then someone will come to help. "

    Mu Xue said, "OK, I want to save a friend. I need someone to help me then. This man''s best martial arts skills should be high and his ability to run for his life should also be high."

    This time it was the old monk''s turn to be stunned and asked, "the ability to escape?"

    Mu Xue smiled cunningly and said, "you''ll know then."

    In the astonished eyes of the old monk, Mu Xue flew out of the temple, jumped on the roof and ran to the branch of the beggars'' sect.

    In order to save traceless, she was forced to start the master secretly arranged by her father. She doesn''t know how many masters there are and who they are. She only knew that these masters were secretly arranged by her father to protect her. No one in the earthly Pavilion could command these people except her and her father.

    In her heart, she has a plan, which may not be perfect, but she is sure to save traceless.

    The key to the success of the whole plan is the mysterious master left by her father.

 Chapter 143

    In the dungeon in Xiao''s backyard, no trace is dying. The blood on the body has dried up, and the broken clothes are tightly adhered to the scars. It is impossible to tell which is the skin and which is the clothes.

    The pain of breaking tendons and bones, the heart to heart pain of steel needle stabbing fingers, the soft whip dipped in salt water and other unimaginable means have made it difficult for him to breathe.

    Qu Quan looked at traceless, looked at his still bright and clear eyes, looked at his pale, bloodless, blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, but still so calm, Qu Quan was extremely angry.

    He just wanted to find a trace of fear, a trace of pain, even a trace of hatred in his traceless eyes, but there was nothing in his eyes. Yes, just the clear, bright and fearless look.

    He didn''t know what else to do, or what else to do. But he knew that perhaps any means would disdain the skinny boy in front of him.

    How could he have imagined that a 17-year-old boy, who had just spent his 17-year-old birthday in this dungeon, had long been indifferent to life and death.

    When I think of my birthday every year, I feel warm in my heart.

    That was the most pleasant day for him every year, because that day, he could not drink soup medicine, tie steel needles, read books or practice donkey sword. He can chase the bright moon in the bamboo forest recklessly, play with the monkeys on the mountain carefree, or ride gongsunqi''s thief thin donkey recklessly and drink a gourd of wine.

    On weekdays, if three poles can''t press a fart, Fang doesn''t smell it. He will also let two medicine children go to the mountain to hunt pheasants and rabbits to celebrate his birthday.

    The bright moon seems to be happier than her birthday. She follows him step by step and is always happy. She will even watch him eat and bite pheasants and rabbits.

    What a warm, happy and timid day it was.

    But today, it has become his worst birthday in 17 years. Although there were bursts of unbearable pain on his body, what he thought in his heart was the happy days in Meishan Yaoxian valley. When he thought of the warm place, a warm smile appeared on his pale face.

    Qu Quan stretched out his hand and gently stroked away the long hair covering his face. In his cold and cold eyes, he gradually showed a trace of horror, a trace of incredible horror.

    "As long as you tell the whereabouts of Biluo Heart Sutra and the clues of the remnant map, you can leave here safely without suffering from this flesh and blood."

    Qu Quan''s words are rare, not as bleak as the cry of an unjust ghost from the underworld, but as warm as flowers in March. But when he spoke, he still bit out word by word. Although it was warm, it was like a stone hitting the traceless heart again and again. It was not painful or uncomfortable.

    Traceless raised his head. On his shoulders, he was chained through the lute bone and locked on two stone pillars. The blood on the iron chain has dried up, but the place connected with the flesh and blood is in a mess. I can''t bear to witness it.

    He moved, his chains jingling, and he looked very harsh in the open dungeon.

    "Have you figured it out?"

    Qu Quan still bit out word by word, looked at traceless and said.

    Traceless suddenly smiled, revealing his teeth, stained with blood. His eyes twinkled and said, "do you have any wine?"

    Qu Quan was suddenly stunned. He looked at traceless, stunned and said, "wine?"

    "Wine, wine!"

    Qu Quan looked at the traceless clear eyes and the sad but sunny smiling face, and gently waved his hand. A disciple of XueYue sect came quickly and bowed to stand.

    "Go and prepare a jar of good wine."

    Qu Quan was very curious and surprised. What a man on the edge of life and death thinks of is wine.

    Traceless still smiled and said calmly, "today is my birthday. How can I have no wine?"

    This sentence, speaking lightly, seems that he is not a prisoner, but in the Guiyang building, facing the beautiful Chongling River, waiting for the waiter to deliver good wine and food.

    "This is my first birthday in the Jianghu, and it''s also the first time I spend my birthday alone. How can I live without wine?"

    No trace added. This sentence made Qu Quan move in his heart.

    A wandering Jianghu person often doesn''t remember his birthday. Even if he does, he often spends it alone.

    Qu Quan was like this, but he also felt that traceless''s words were reasonable and very reasonable.

    Even if you live alone, how can you live without wine?

    When the wine was delivered and the wine seal was opened, the smell of wine immediately overflowed in the cold and dark dungeon, showing a trace of warmth.

    "Go and prepare two bowls and I''ll drink with him."

    Qu Quan said to the blood moon sect disciple again.

    Traceless smiled again. When two XueYue sect disciples untied his chains and helped him sit at the small wooden table, looking at the jar of wine and four kinds of small dishes, he swallowed a mouthful of bloody saliva.

    "I''ve never seen anyone like you. I''ve seen people who are not afraid of death. I''ve seen a lot, but I''ve seen people like you for the first time."

    Qu Quan''s words are always that rhythm, without ups and downs, and without any feelings. Although it seems to be appreciated, it is still as cold as winter snow.

    Traceless arms and hands were unable to carry the bowl of wine, because the iron chain in the lute bone made him unable to exert half his strength.

    Qu Quan ordered a disciple of XueYue sect to serve wine and vegetables.

    Traceless smiled again, heartless smile. In his memory, this was the first time he had been served like this. He seems to have forgotten the pain, but has a bit of pride and enjoyment.

    When several bowls of wine went down, Qu Quan suddenly sighed softly.

    This sigh made traceless feel inexplicable. He looked at Qu Quan, who was as pale as himself, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    "Do you sigh because you can''t get what you want from me?"

    Qu Quan shook his head slowly, did not speak, but raised the wine bowl, drank it, and then coughed gently.

    "Qu Quan has killed countless people all his life. He has never been soft hearted and can''t even blink. But now, I suddenly can''t bear it. "

    "Are you going to kill me?"

    Qu Quan stretched out his thin and pale hand, slowly filled a bowl of wine and said, "if you don''t say what I want, you must kill me."

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "I can''t bear it for your sentence. I''ll give you a bowl."

    One side of the XueYue sect disciple took up the wine bowl, fed it to Wuji and drank it. A trace of sadness flashed in Qu Quan''s cold eyes.

    The atmosphere in this dungeon is very strange. Two enemies of life and death can sit together and drink. The murderer feels a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow, and the murdered person is grateful to the people who want to kill themselves.

    When Qu Quan came out of the dungeon, he suddenly saw ye Kurong standing quietly not far away, behind him, standing Yin Gou.

    "What, did you speak?"

    Ye Kurong looked at Qu Quan and asked slowly.

    Qu Quan said, "he won''t speak."

    Ye Kurong''s eyes shot a fierce murderous spirit and asked, "did you kill him?"

    Qu Quan shook his head gently and said, "my subordinates didn''t kill him, but my subordinates know that we can''t ask what we want from him."

    Ye kuerong thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give you another day. If you don''t speak again, you''ll be killed."

    Qu Quan didn''t answer, but coldly watched Ye withering away slowly.

    In the branch of the beggars'' sect, Tang Qi and Yan Kai walk back and forth like ants on a hot pot.

    Mu Xue and Zhang Fanzhu looked at them shaking around in front of their eyes, and even felt dizzy.

    "Why haven''t you heard from these kids?"

    He shook and muttered as he spoke. All the disciples of the beggars'' sect have been sent out, but no one has returned yet.

    Tang Qi shook and sighed, sighing anxiously.

    "If you can''t save traceless, if you can''t save traceless..."

    As for what would happen if he couldn''t be rescued, he didn''t think well. In short, it was very bad.

    This one is tall and short, fat and thin. It looks very strange. Suddenly, Tang Qi screamed and fell on his back.

    It turned out that the two people walked back and forth here, walking faster and faster, and both of them were thinking about saving no trace. They were almost unaware of their existence to the people around them, and then they collided face to face.

    Although Tang Qi is tall, he is as thin as a bamboo pole. Although he is short, he is as fat as a wine jar. How can Tang Qi carry it when he meets him? With a scream, he was bounced back, shook, and fell on his back.

    Mu Xue exclaimed, "long bamboo pole?"

    He flashed over and saw Tang Qi''s eyes confused. He didn''t seem to react how he fell. Yankai hurried over and asked, "brother Tang Qi, why did you fall?"

    Zhang Fanzhu on one side couldn''t laugh or cry.

    Just then, a beggar disciple rushed over and shouted, "helmsman, helmsman!"

    Yan Kai looked back and asked, "what''s the matter? Any news? "

    The beggar disciple must have run too fast, sweating and panting.

    "Back... Back to the helmsman... Yes... Yes."

    Yan opened a pair of pea eyes and suddenly stared. Tang Qi, who was lying on the ground, suddenly bounced up. The four people brushed together and looked at the beggars'' sect disciple.

    "The disciple met two XueYue sect disciples in Huichun building who were buying wound medicine. The disciple followed them. They were full of complaints. They said they were a dying man. What medicine should they buy? Qu Baofa always kills people without blinking an eye. How can he be so good to that young man. "

    The man finally breathed and said in one breath.

    He said, "no?"

    The beggar disciple was stunned. He reached out and wiped a sweat on his face and said, "also, one of them said, ''Qu protector is really strange. He is still drinking with him in the dungeon."

    Mu Xue, Zhang Fanzhu, Yankai and Tang Qi almost said in one voice: "dungeon!"

 Chapter 144

    Zhang Fanzhu said, "brother Wuji is really in the hands of the blood moon sect. It seems that he has suffered a lot in the dungeon. He even moved the murderous blood moon sect Dharma protector''s heart and sent someone to buy medicine."

    Tang Qi snorted: "he is not a pity. They must want to get what they want from traceless mouth, so they are hypocritical."

    Yan said: "in this way, at least it proves that Wuji is still alive. Miss Mu Xue, you said that as long as we know the traceless news, you will have a way to rescue. Now you can talk about your plan. "

    Mu Xue said: "the blood moon sect has a large number of people, and there are two Dharma protectors. We can''t fight hard. If you want to successfully rescue traceless, you have to play some Yin with them. "

    After hearing this, Tang Qi hurriedly said, "you said so much. How can you save it?"

    Mu Xue blinked in her eyes and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, there will be noble people to help you at that time! We''ll wait around Xiao''s courtyard first. After someone leads the people of XueYue sect away, we can go in and save people. "

    Yan Kai, Zhang Fanzhu and Tang Qi were stunned when they heard the speech and looked at Mu Xue at the same time.

    Tang Qimian said, "did you persuade your second brother to help us?"

    Mu Xue said with a smile, "no, I''ll know then."

    Although the three were itchy and anxious to know who Mu Xue asked for help, since she was unwilling to say, it was not easy to ask.

    In fact, Mu Xue was also worried. She really didn''t know what kind of person came to help them at night. When she thought of the old monk, she was even more worried. It was hard to say whether the old monk could master martial arts. Even if he came at his age, it would be useless.

    After dinner, they left the beggars'' sect branch quietly, walked through the alleys, and soon came near Xiao''s courtyard.

    Zhang Fanzhu and Mu Xue swept the roof on the upper side and looked down at the courtyard. Although the courtyard was quiet, six XueYue sect disciples were divided into two groups and patrolled cross.

    The night was dark, and the stars and moon disappeared. The people had already fallen asleep safely, and the whole city of Guiyang looked very quiet in the night.

    Suddenly, a figure galloped from the roof. With a burst of strange laughter, it fell into the Xiao family courtyard.

    The man was dressed in a large black robe, vaguely glowing, and held a black crutch higher than one person in his hand. White haired, with a golden flower hairpin inserted between his hair, he was faintly lack of golden light under the fire. The laughter was clearly an old woman''s voice, but it was very rough and unrestrained.

    Six disciples of the blood moon sect who were patrolling the night walked around, pulled out steel knives and pointed at the man.

    "Where did you come to the crazy woman, who didn''t know how to live or die and dared to break into my blood moon sect!"

    A disciple raised a steel knife in his hand, pointed to the old woman in black who suddenly broke in and shouted.

    "I''m blind. I don''t even know your mother-in-law!"

    The old woman''s tone is light and arrogant, and she has the momentum of looking down on the world.

    Mu Xuejian is an old woman. She is stunned. Is this the expert specially arranged by her father? Originally, she suspected that it was the old monk. The old monk didn''t come, but an old woman came.

    The six XueYue sect disciples were stunned at first, then angry. The humanitarian said, "I think you''re impatient. You''re here to die."

    After that, the steel knife in his hand suddenly went away. The old woman "Jie Jie" smiled strangely and shook her body. There was no action. The man screamed and fell with a steel knife in his hand.

    The other five took two steps back in horror.

    Suddenly, the shadow flashed, several screams sounded almost at the same time, and the five steel knives fell to the ground almost at the same time. Then I saw six people''s faces twisted, their eyes showing fear in the jumping fire, and their right wrists hanging soft, as if they had been broken.

    "The cattle, ghosts and snake gods of the blood moon sect, are these little dolls?"

    The old woman smiled and said in a strange voice. The voice is not high and the pronunciation is vague, but the tone implies the power of thunder and frightens people.

    Zhang Fanzhu said secretly, "this old woman has deep internal power!"

    In an instant, dozens of XueYue sect disciples came out one after another, and more than a dozen torches illuminated the courtyard as bright as day.

    Ye Kurong and Yin Gou also appeared soon, looking at the old woman in black surrounded by the disciples of XueYue sect from a distance.

    The old woman''s hair was gray and her face was crisscrossed like a dead tree skin. It seems that her facial features have shrunk into a ball because of aging. Although she is wearing a wide black robe, she can still see that her waist and back are bent, and a dark crutch in her hand is made of something unknown and dull.

    Looking at her ugly face, it looked strange and frightening under the jumping fire. Ye Kurong said, "who are you and why did you break into my blood moon sect?"

    The woman turned her head and looked at Ye withering. There was a dazzling light in her eyes and said, "it seems that I''m really old. No one knows me anymore. If I guessed right, you should be ye Fengchun''s son. Unfortunately, ye Fengchun, hero I, gave birth to something that is male or female. "

    With that, "Jie Jie" smiled a few times.

    Ye Kurong snorted coldly and said, "since you know my father, why are you still here?"

    "Even if your father sees his mother-in-law, he doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous!" The old woman beat her crutch to the ground with a loud noise of "Dang", and a blue stone cracked in response.

    Yan Gou suddenly said, "I¡°

    In a simple word, the man had been pulled out in the air, his left arm was relaxed, a golden light flashed, and the golden knife in his sleeve stabbed the old woman face to face like lightning.

    The old woman swung her crutch with a "woo" and pointed to the flying Yin hook. The move is so fast that it comes first.

    Yan Gou saw that the crutches came in a hurry and came in the air with a strong wind. The heart was chilly. The gold knife stretched a little on the crutch, and the body drifted away. The gold knife was cold and rushed to the old woman''s left shoulder.

    The old woman smiled repeatedly, moved her body slightly for two steps, held her crutch high in the hand, turned it into a black shadow, and covered her head to Yan Gou.

    Yin Gou didn''t dare to light Yingqi''s edge. He turned the gold knife in his hand. At the same time, his body sank, took a palm of his left hand, and a palm wind spit out, attacking the old woman''s waist.

    The old woman didn''t dodge, she waved her left hand to meet her, and with a "snap", Yan Gou shook his body, his feet were frivolous, and stepped back three steps. The old woman not only didn''t move, but quickly flashed over like lightning, and the crutch in her hand suddenly stood out.

    As soon as Yan Gou stood firm, he heard the sound of crutches breaking the wind, and hurriedly waved a knife to meet him.

    With a "Ding", Yin Gou only felt the sharp pain of the finger with the golden knife, as if it had been broken. And the crutch came only slightly, still straight into the chest.

    With a dull hum, Yan Gou staggered back again, his blood surged in his body, and his throat was sweet. He secretly used his internal force to protect the heart pulse. His eyes showed a strange color, and two words slowly jumped out of his mouth: "three moves."

    Although he failed, he still remembered how many moves he had failed.

    The old woman "Jie Jie" smiled strangely and said, "are there only these tujiwa dogs in the blood moon sect?"

    Ye kuerong was surprised to see that the old woman''s martial arts were really shocking. Even Yin Gou, the left-hand golden sword, failed after only three moves.

    He waved gently, and a disciple of XueYue sect approached. He whispered, "please go and ask the left Dharma protector."

    The disciple promised and walked back to the courtyard.

    In fact, the defeat of Yin Gou just now was really the old woman''s deep internal power. His golden Sabre is smart and quick, and his internal power is not his strong point, so he tried to avoid hard touch, but in the end, he was forced to take a hard move because the old woman was quick, resulting in defeat.

    If he plays again, although it is still difficult for him to win, he will not lose so soon.

    The disciple of XueYue sect quickly went to the backyard. For a moment, he came out with Qu Quan, a ghost in white, and walked to the front yard.

    All this was clearly seen by Zhang Fanzhu and Mu Xue hidden on the tile surface. Zhang Fanzhu whispered, "it seems that the traceless brothers should be detained here."

    I saw Qu Quan floating like a ghost and soon came to the front yard. He gently brushed away his long hair on his forehead and looked coldly at the old woman.

    "Jade face Luocha Hou Jinhua!"

    A moment later, he said four words with a little hesitation and a little surprise.

    The old woman burst out a few harsh strange smiles in her throat, turned her head to Qu Quan and said, "I didn''t expect anyone in the world to remember Hou Jinhua. It''s good, it''s good."

    After two consecutive "good" sounds, the crutch in his hand suddenly waved, pointed to Qu Quan and said: "Qu Quan, ghost shadow scholar of your master, how are you?"

    Qu Quan said, "our forefathers have been dead for many years!"

    Hou Jinhua snorted coldly and said, "it''ll be cheaper for him!"

    Qu Quan was obviously stunned and asked, "do you have a grudge with your ancestors?"

    Hou Jinhua said, "I can''t say well, only resentment! But now that he is dead, he has written it off. "

    "Why did you break into my blood moon sect, elder?" Qu Quan asked.

    "No, why? I think the people of XueYue sect are unhappy, so I want to teach them a lesson! Especially the thing that is neither male nor female, my mother-in-law is angry when I look at it! "

    When Hou Jinhua said this, he pointed his crutch at Ye withering.

    Ye Kurong snorted angrily. "Brush" pulled out his long sword, pointed to Hou Jinhua and said angrily, "don''t rely on the old and sell the old! Do you really think there is no one in my blood moon teaching? "

    Qu Quan didn''t see any action. He moved forward two feet. At the same time, he said calmly, "don''t work, little Lord. Qu Quan learned a few moves from his predecessors."

    Hou Jinhua looked up at Ququan. The golden flowers on his head were shining under the fire. She said, "yes, it''s a bit of a ghost scholar!"

    When he spoke, he went back with a "shout" of his crutch, smashed his head at Qu Quan with the force of thunder.

 Chapter 145

    When Qu Quan came to the front yard, he already saw Yin Gou''s calm but slightly surprised look, and knew that the martial arts of the jade faced Luocha Hou Jinhua must be extraordinary.

    Now I see her walking stick pressing on her head like thunder, the Qi in the Dantian runs, the right arm rubs gently, the wrist rotates, and the five fingers sweep away like a rebound pipa. His left hand sank, and a stream of Qi ran his arms towards the roaring crutch.

    When the crutch was pressed down, Qu Quan gently brushed his right hand on the crutch, and a soft internal force brushed on the crutch. The downward pressure of the crutch was slightly delayed, then the left hand met, the palm was held, pushed forward around the crutch, the crutch deviated and hit one side. He rubbed his body, palmed his right hand, and patted Hou Jinhua between his chest and abdomen.

    In this move, he first used soft strength to dissolve part of the attack of the crutch, and then pushed the crutch away with soft strength, and almost at the same time, he flashed out his palm.

    His three moves, as an ordinary person, can''t avoid his last slap.

    Hou Jinhua snorted, raised his left hand, waved it obliquely, and caught Qu Quan''s palm. After a slight sound, Qu Quan''s shoulders shook slightly, exhaled and made a sound, and a soft internal force spewed out quickly.

    Hou Jinhua drifted back a few feet and swept the crutch in his hand. At the same time, he said in a cold voice, "your soft palm skill still needs fire!"

    Of course Qu Quan knew that with this palm just now, he had tried to find out that Hou Jinhua''s skill was unfathomable. His soft palm can not only hurt people silently, but also stick each other with internal force. However, the internal force of this palm just now was like a clay ox into the sea without a trace. It was obviously easily dissolved by Hou Jinhua.

    Hou Jinhua stepped back a few feet just to use a crutch.

    Qu Quan''s body floated up, and his crutches swept under his feet with strong wind. With one mistake of his hands, he hit Hou Jinhua with two palms in the air.

    Hou Jinhua''s crutches retreated and used them as if they were closed. Qu Quan clapped his hands on the crutches and flew upside down. Hou Jinhua burst into a drink and followed closely. The crutch in his hand stood out and pointed directly at Qu Quan''s chest.

    When they met, they saw their clothes flying, and Qu Quan''s figure was like a ghost. They drifted between them, and their hands were photographed from time to time. Although Hou Jinhua is bent and old, his body method is as fast as Qu Quan, and even more elegant.

    Qu Quan traverses the Jianghu and has few enemies. He doesn''t want Hou Jinhua to come suddenly. His martial arts are unfathomable. Moreover, he obviously feels that Hou Jinhua hasn''t done his best.

    Looking at Qu Quan and Hou Jinhua chasing in the yard, Mu Xue smiled softly and looked at the backyard.

    Zhang Fanzhu on one side said thoughtfully, "this man is the helper the girl asked for? Her martial arts are so excellent that neither of the two Dharma protectors of the blood moon sect is her opponent. "

    Mu Xue floated down from the roof and came to Tang Qi and Yankai. He whispered, "traceless should be locked in the backyard. Tang Qi stayed outside. Yan helmsman and great Xia Zhang went in with me to save people."

    Tang Qi was a little excited and a little lost. The excitement is that traceless can finally be saved. The loss is that he has become a burden because he can''t master martial arts.

    Mu Xue, Zhang Fanzhu, Yan Kai and Tang Qi walked around to the wall of the backyard. Zhang Fanzhu said, "there are four XueYue sect disciples in the yard to guard. You can''t be soft. You must kill one move! If you disturb the people in the front yard, it will be difficult to do. "

    He said, "one of you, give me the other two."

    The three agreed and flew over the courtyard wall.

    Only two angry wind lamps hung in the backyard, and the lights were dim. Four left behind XueYue sect disciples were attracted by the fighting in the front yard and looked up. But across a courtyard, you can occasionally hear the sound of shouting and exclamation. You can''t see anything. It''s itchy.

    Zhang Fanzhu, Mu Xue and Yankai came quietly, and the light and shadow of the sword flashed. Before they understood it, they had a dull hum and fell soft. The other two found something bad. They were about to turn around and said that they opened the iron bar in their hands to "pick the grass and look for the snake". When they swung left and right, they were beaten to pieces in their skulls, fell down and died.

    The three quickly killed four people like lightning and flashed into the room. They saw that the furnishings in the room were simple and old. The three looked around. Zhang Fanzhu whispered, "we should leave a living one. Now where is the entrance of the dungeon? How do you know?"

    Mu Xue glanced around and saw a cabinet against the wall. There was a vase alone, and the vase was shining, which was obviously caused by frequent manipulation.

    She walked slowly over, reached out and grabbed the vase. Sure enough, she didn''t move. In her heart, she gently turned the vase, a slight "click" sound came, the cabinet slowly moved to one side, and a dark hole appeared behind it.

    Yankai looked silly. The hole was too small for him to get in. Zhang Fanzhu flashed in with a sword, and a voice came from inside: "who is it?"

    Then there were two screams. It turned out that there were two hands left in the dungeon. When they saw someone coming in, they didn''t care. When they found out that it was wrong, it was already late and Zhang Fanzhu gave them a sword.

    Mu Xue looked and saw a man covered with blood, his arms stretched, wrapped and tied between two stone pillars by iron chains. At this time, he heard the sound, and his head was raised slowly. When he saw Mu Xue and Zhang Fanzhu, he suddenly smiled gently, his head tilted, and fainted.

    Mu Xue looked at his smile, which was still on his lips. He tightened his heart and whispered, "it''s really traceless."

    Zhang Fanzhu waved his sword and "clattered" a few times. Sparks splashed everywhere, but the iron chain was as thick as a thumb. Ordinary swords and swords can''t hurt it. Mu Xue suddenly saw the traceless Qingyuan sword, put it on the wall, reached for it, waved his sword and cut at the iron chain.

    With a clang, the iron chain broke. Zhang Fanzhu praised, "good sword!"

    Seeing the iron chain passing through the traceless lute bone, he hated and said, "what a vicious thief, I will let them taste it someday!"

    Having said that, he took out the iron chain and carried it without trace out of the dark dungeon.

    Yankai was anxiously waiting at the door. When he saw Zhang Fanzhu coming out with traceless on his back, he quickly took it. The three went out of the yard with traceless and silent.

    Tang Qi, who had been waiting anxiously in the corner of the wall, saw several figures flying out. He knew it was Yankai and others, but it was dark outside the hospital. He couldn''t really see it, so he asked softly, "can you save no trace?"

    Mu Xue whispered: "rescued, go, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"

    Yankai, carrying no trace on his back, hurried to the branch of the beggars'' sect.

    Just before they left, a figure on the roof flied to them and looked at the direction of their departure. A moment later, they flew away and soon disappeared into the night.

    Vaguely, it could be seen that the man hung a sword around his waist, like ah Lin, Dugu Yun''s entourage.

    In the front yard, Qu Quan was forced back by Hou Jinhua for several turns. Ye Kurong, who was watching the war, frowned gently.

    Hou Jinhua''s martial arts are incredible. Qu Quan is a top expert in the blood moon sect. Looking at the Wulin today, he is also a first-class expert. He can fight with Hou Jinhua for nearly 20 moves. Instead of taking advantage of him, he is forced to retreat.

    Yan Gou suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes, suddenly drank, waved his left hand, and flew to join the battle group.

    Hou Jinhua gave a strange smile and said, "come on!"

    The crutches in his hand can''t be splashed. One man and blood moon teach two Dharma protectors without fear.

    The disciples of XueYue sect around were stunned. They had never seen two Dharma protectors working together against one person, let alone seen or heard of it.

    But now the two Dharma protectors not only work together, but also deal with an old woman who seems to have withered. What surprised them most is that the two Dharma protectors seem to take no advantage.

    When Qu Quan saw Yin Gou participating in the war, he did not withdraw as usual. The shadow of his hand was fleeting, and it was difficult to distinguish between the real and the virtual. The figure is more like a ghost, flying around Hou Jinhua.

    Yin goujin''s sword quickly came out, and the knife ran to the other side''s key. The three figures staggered. From time to time, with Hou Jinhua''s strange laughter, the shadow of the staff rolled up in bursts of strong wind and attacked the two Dharma protectors.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Hou Jinhua''s eyes flashed a strange light. When the two Dharma guardians dodged with three moves in a row, they smiled strangely. They were like pengniao. They flew back and fell on the courtyard wall, saying: "today''s game was fun. It seems that XueYue cult is still a little powerful! But my mother-in-law is tired of fighting today. Let''s leave first! Come and visit again when you have time! "

    In the sound of words, he spread his arms, flew away and soon disappeared into the night. In the night sky, a few creepy strange laughter came from a distance.

    When they saw that she came and left, they were confused and had a fight with the two Dharma protectors, and then flew away inexplicably. They couldn''t help but be stunned.

    Ye kuerong looked at the direction she left, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. It was also unimaginable that Hou Jinhua''s lightness skill was so high.

    "Qu Dharma protector, who is this jade faced Luocha? Why did she come to my blood moon sect to make trouble? "

    Ye kuerong took back his eyes, turned to Qu Quan, who was also somewhat stunned, and asked.

    Qu Quan said, "my subordinates are not very clear. My subordinates have heard from my predecessor that he has no school and likes to be alone. Behave perversely and strangely, all according to their own preferences. But her martial arts are so high that it''s hard to estimate. When I was young, I was defeated by my master, and then disappeared. Ten years later, I came back to the Jianghu, found my master, defeated my master and laughed and left. I haven''t seen him in the Jianghu since then. "

    Ye Kurong''s pupils contracted slowly and suddenly asked, "jade face Luocha..."

 Chapter 146

    Yan Kai, with no trace on his back, walked through the alley with Mu Xue, Zhang Fanzhu and Tang Qi and soon came to the branch of the beggars'' sect. Looking at the blood stained clothes, the four people felt tight.

    Two iron chains passed through the lute bone and had already been stuck with flesh and blood. Mu Xue felt uncomfortable and turned her head.

    Traceless woke up slowly, opened his eyes that had lost their look, vaguely showed a smile, and whispered, "it seems that I''m not so easy to die."

    Tang Qi couldn''t help crying. Looking at the bloody chain, his hands trembled.

    Yankai called two disciples and told them to invite a doctor quickly. They must be the best doctor in Guiyang city.

    Zhang Fanzhu and Yankai were shocked, and felt numb and sad. Zhang Fanzhu said, "brother traceless, he can be so indifferent even after being subjected to such torture. Zhang really admires him!"

    Traceless way: "what is the pain of flesh and skin?"

    A moment later, the doctor arrived and saw that he was covered with blood and the iron chain passed through his shoulders. He repeatedly said, "what a vicious means! What a vicious means! "

    Tang Qi said, "the doctor also has a way to save him?"

    The doctor said, "there is a way. You need to cut the flesh and blood bonded with the iron chain with a knife, take out the iron chain, clean the wound, apply it with good golden sore medicine, and rest for a period of time. It''s just that the person who hurt him has a vicious technique. He uses his hands with tendons and bones. Even if he is cured, I''m afraid his arms will be soft and weak for a period of time. "

    The four were surprised when they heard the speech. The hand of separating tendons and staggering bones is a very vicious technique spread in the Jianghu. The emissary can often break people''s tendons and bones and cripple them for life.

    The doctor shook his head again and again and said softly, "you just govern. As long as my hands don''t waste, it''s enough."

    The doctor said: "during the treatment, young Xia, you have to endure great pain. I have never met this situation before. I am really afraid. I''m afraid if you miss, you''ll hurt young Xia. "

    Traceless said with a smile, "you just take it. No matter how much pain, I will be able to resist it."

    The doctor took out the knife and said, "who will prepare a basin of water and a cloth towel? When I apply the knife, you need someone to help take out the iron chain."

    Tang Qi didn''t think about it and said, "I''ll come."

    Although he was pale and had tears in his eyes, he said these two words with determination and without hesitation.

    The doctor looked at the calm and traceless face, bit the towel dipped in water, waved the steel knife in his hand, cut the flesh and blood on the traceless shoulder, and immediately blood gushed out.

    Traceless round eyes, pale face, soybean sweat rolling down, obviously suffering great pain. Even so, he remained motionless, clenched his hands and didn''t even hum.

    The doctor was very skillful and soon asked Tang Qi to gently take out an iron chain. He quickly cleaned the wound and applied gold sore medicine.

    Tang Qi trembled, looked at the bloody iron chain in his hand and said, "these villains must die!"

    The doctor was shocked by his traceless strength. When the two iron chains were taken out, he put down his knife, wiped away the sweat, and loosened his airway: "young Xia, it''s really amazing. In ancient times, there was a story about Yun Chang scraping bones to heal wounds. Heroes are good. Today, young Xia, cutting meat and taking iron chains is not as painful as scraping bones, but it''s not something ordinary people can stand! Young Xia, it''s admirable that you didn''t say a word from beginning to end! "

    Mu Xue took out the silver ticket and handed it to her, saying, "thank you, doctor, for taking the trouble to come here late at night. These five hundred Liang rights are for the clinic. Please accept them! "

    The doctor waved his hand again and again and said, "it''s impossible! Helmsman Yan is a chivalrous man who helps the people in Guiyang. Since you are friends of helmsman Yan, you must be a chivalrous man! If I take your money, won''t I take advantage of the fire? Of course, it''s necessary to pay for the diagnosis, but five hundred Liang is too much. It''s going to spread. I haven''t been stabbed to death by someone stabbing my spine? "

    Zhang Fanzhu said, "how much is the doctor''s fee, sir?"

    The doctor said with a smile, "a grain or two of silver is enough!"

    Zhang Fanzhu took out one or two silver ingots from his arms and said, "thanks to the old man for staying up late to help, but he refused to ask for more money. The younger generation are very grateful!"

    The doctor took it, wrote down a prescription and said, "after dawn, you will buy it according to this prescription, boil it into soup, take it in the morning and evening, and in ten days, you will be able to grow muscle and meat, and gradually recover."

    After that, he turned and left in the sound of thousands of thanks from Yankai, Zhang Fanzhu and others.

    Looking at the four people around the bed, traceless said: "traceless incompetence, involving the brothers to suffer for me, I''m really sorry."

    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Isn''t it for your brother that you suffer today? You can go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for your brother. Why can''t we? "

    The traceless shoulder chains have gone, and the joints of the whole body have been restored by the doctor, but there are many injuries all over, almost completely. Lying in bed, my whole body was soft and weak, and there was hot pain from the injury.

    Zhang Fanzhu said, "the doctor has extraordinary medical skills and knows a little martial arts. Otherwise, he can''t see any broken tendons and wrong bones, and he can''t cure the scars all over his body."

    After all this trouble, it was daybreak. They were so tired that they went to have a rest. Tang Qi didn''t want to leave traceless anyway, so he fell asleep on the table in the room.

    After staying in bed for a few days, the wound on the traceless body has scabbed and new muscles grow. During this period, the doctor came twice and gave two packets of medicine powder. It was said that it was an ancestral wound medicine. It can have miraculous effects.

    For the shoulder injury, change the dressing every day. Although it has begun to produce muscle and meat, as the doctor said, both arms are soft and weak.

    On this day, he was able to get out of bed and walk around. Traceless asked Tang Qi, "it''s been more than ten days. Is there still no news about Mo Ge and Qin Ji?"

    Tang Qi said, "the beggars'' sect disciples have been inquiring, but they haven''t heard from them. Brother Zhang said that this may not be a bad thing. There is no news, which means that Mo Ge and Qin Ji should not fall into ye Kurong''s hands. "

    No trace smelled the words and hurriedly said, "ten days have passed, and there has been no news of them. Even if they have not fallen into ye Kurong''s hands, I''m afraid there are other dangers!"

    At this time, Yankai strode back, saw that traceless had got out of bed, and asked with surprise and joy: "traceless brother can walk?"

    Traceless said: "some skin and flesh injuries have been all right for a long time. If you hadn''t watched closely, I would have got out of bed. "

    Tang Qi said, "if you say it''s okay, it''s okay? The doctor said, "you can''t completely recover after a few months."

    Yan nodded and said, "brother Tang Qi is right. You''d better not come down."

    Traceless said, "brother Yan, can you hear from Mo Ge and Qin Ji?"

    Yan shook his head and said, "I asked my disciples to turn over the whole city of Guiyang, but there was still no news from them. It''s really strange to think about it. "

    Traceless eyes have recovered the clarity and brightness. Hearing the speech, he slowly looked out the door and whispered, "it seems that we can''t wait like this. We must go to find out! Two big living people, why can''t they just disappear for no reason! "

    Yan said, "we''ll leave this matter to us. Just rest assured and heal your wounds! I believe that Mo Ge and Qin Ji must be safe. "

    "No, I wouldn''t be at ease if I didn''t see them with my own eyes! I''m going to find them now, brother Tang Qi. You follow me. "

    Traceless eyes flickered and said firmly.

    "You''re just getting better. You''re going out..."

    Tang Qi hesitated, but without saying a word, he cut off without trace: "compared with the safety of Mo Ge and Qin Ji, what is my injury!"

    Mu Xuecha came in at this time and said, "yes, sister Qinji hasn''t heard from her for so long. I''m also very worried! Let''s go find them together. Like traceless, I didn''t see them with my own eyes. I was always uneasy! "

    Tang qishang hesitated and said, "we should find Mo Ge and Qin Ji anyway!"

    Yankai and Tang Qi saw that he was firm and supported by Mu Xue, so they had to nod and agree.

    Zhang Fanzhu has left the branch of the beggars'' sect and inquired with Hengshan disciples throughout the city to find out the whereabouts of Mo Ge and Qin Ji.

    The four people left the beggars'' sect branch and came to the riverbank where Mo Ge fought with ye Kurong. Looking at the sparkling river water, they breathed a long sigh of relief and murmured to themselves, "Mo Ge, where are you?"

    Yan Kai, Tang Qi and Mu Xue asked everyone. When Mo Ge fought with ye Kurong that day, someone could see it. Coincidentally, no one seemed to have witnessed the fight that day. They asked and shook their heads all the way.

    No trace stood by the river and let the autumn wind blow his skirt. The autumn wind is like a knife. When it blows on the body, it already feels cold. The traceless wound healed for the first time. In order to take out the iron chain, he lost too much blood and was extremely weak. Now standing in the autumn wind, it seems thin and helpless. It seems that it will be blown away by the cold and biting autumn wind at any time.

    "Mo Ge, Qin Ji, where on earth are you? Is it safe? "

    In his heart, he thought about this sentence again and again. He thought of it like a burning fire in his heart. I wish I could set up my wings and fly into the sky, overlooking everything in Guiyang City, so that I can find Mo Ge and Qin Ji as soon as possible.

    At this time, a boat in the river slowly approached the river bank. At the bow of the boat stood a young man in light blue strong clothes. He stepped onto the river bank and strode towards traceless.

    Yan Kai, Mu Xue and Tang Qi, who were not far away, also saw the boy moving towards traceless. They immediately walked towards traceless.

    Because traceless''s wound is not well, and because traceless doesn''t have Qingyuan sword.

    The young man stopped about thirty feet away. He looked at the man holding the iron bar and asked, "who''s Wuji, please?"

 Chapter 147

    Tang Qi reached out to the man and said loudly, "who are you and what are you doing looking for traceless?"

    The young man said, "Your Excellency is traceless?"

    Yankai, Tang Qi and Mu Xue were stunned at the same time. Yankai stared and said, "you don''t know Wuji, so why are you looking for him?"

    The young man said, "I really don''t know traceless, but I know the helmsman Yan. I also know that traceless is with the helmsman Yan."

    Yan opened the iron bar in his hand and said, "come on, what''s the matter with you looking for traceless?"

    The young man took out a letter from his arms and said respectfully, "I''m entrusted to send a letter to traceless."

    Traceless turned to look at the boy and said calmly, "I am! Who are you entrusted with? "

    Tang Qi strode forward and reached for the letter. The boy didn''t move at his feet. He shook his body and easily avoided Tang Qi''s stretched hand. Calmly said: "the letter is ordered by the owner. Be sure to hand it to Wuji."

    Tang Qi grabbed the air and was still stunned. The young man walked towards no trace, lifted the letter over his head with both hands and presented it respectfully.

    Traceless reached out and took it. Without saying a word, the boy turned and left, strode on the boat parked on the shore, and slowly left the shore.

    Traceless opened the letter and saw a few numbers on the letter: "after you see the letter, tomorrow afternoon, Baiyun peak will go to Baiyun Pavilion and wait for you. Be sure to be one person and have faith in the king. "

    The letter is simple and not signed. After reading without trace, I was stunned.

    Tang Qi was illiterate. He stretched his neck and looked for a long time. He was still in the clouds. Mu Xue asked, "what did the letter say?"

    Traceless slowly handed the letter to Mu Xue. Mu Xue took a look and handed the letter to Yan Kai with a suspicious face.

    Poor Tang Qi, stretching his neck, saw Mu Xue''s hand from the traceless hand, and Yan Kai''s hand from Mu Xue''s hand. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, but he couldn''t read and didn''t know why.

    At this time, he also asked, "what did the letter say?"

    Yankai was stunned and handed the letter paper to Tang Qi. Tang Qi took it, looked up, down, left and right several times, and said, "do they know me? I don''t know, but I certainly don''t know them."

    Mu Xue said, "someone asked traceless to go to the meeting alone."

    Tang Qi blurted out, "that won''t work! Don''t say that he hasn''t recovered from his injury. Even if he has recovered, he can''t go to risk alone! "

    He said, "yes! This must be ye kuerong''s plot. He wants to cheat Wuji to go to catch him again. "

    Tang Qi and Yankai thought more and more reasonable. Tang Qi said, "yes, this is ye Kurong''s plot. You can''t go!"

    Mu Xue mused, "what does it mean to let you go alone? If it''s not a trap, why pretend to be mysterious? "

    Deep in his silent traceless eyes, he looked at a hazy scene in the distance and said calmly, "no matter what trap he is, the person who wrote this letter may have a great relationship with Mo Ge! As long as I can see Mo Ge, even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll break through it! "

    The tone is calm, but it reveals unquestionable determination and decisiveness.

    Yankai, Tang Qi and Mu Xue smell the speech and know that traceless has made a decision in his heart. Anyway, he will go to the meeting.

    "You can go if you want. Let''s go with you! Mo Ge is your brother and our brother. You take risks for Mo Ge. We can''t watch you fall into a trap! "

    Tang Qi''s words were also resolute and resolute.

    "No! Since they appointed me to go alone, I''ll go alone! If I break the agreement, maybe they will do something to Mo Ge and Qin Ji. For the safety of Mo Ge and Qin Ji, you can''t go. "

    The clear and bright light appeared again in traceless eyes, a light full of confidence and fearlessness.

    Xue Hongye looked solemn in the painted boat of Bishui palace. She stood in front of the window and looked at the turning of the surging river. There was a white spray on the river.

    The autumn wind also whirled here, blowing the curtains around the animation boat, into the painting boat and into people''s heart, bringing a burst of autumn cold.

    This is the room on the top floor and the room with the furthest view. In the room, there are two disciples of Bishui palace.

    "Five people failed to deal with an unknown teenager! Is the face of the blue water palace lost by you? "

    Xue Hongye''s words are low, but they have a dignity and momentum.

    The two disciples of Bishui palace bowed their heads and stuck to a long sword in their hands.

    The man on the left said, "I''m incompetent. I didn''t finish the task. Please punish me!"

    "Punishment? Have you forgotten the rules of the blue water palace? " Xue Hongye snorted and said.

    "I dare not!"

    They were obviously a little frightened and replied in unison.

    "Tell me, why did you fail? Is that young man too clever in martial arts, or are you too light of the enemy?"

    Xue Hongye''s voice was finally not so severe. Although it was still dignified, it was obviously softer.

    The woman on the left replied respectfully, "to the messenger, the young man named Wuji is really clever and flexible. Although the five disciples tried their best to stop, chase and kill, they were finally run away by him. "

    A cold light flashed in Xue Hongye''s eyes and looked at the second daughter.

    Another person seemed to hesitate and said, "disciple... I think at that time... At that time..."

    Xue Hongye said, "what was it then? If you have anything to say, don''t hesitate! "

    The woman said, "yes! At that time, the five of us had trapped traceless. He was unable to escape, but somehow, he was like God''s help. He should have been sinking, suddenly pulled up and fled. It was a little strange! "

    Xue Hongye listened, pondered for a moment, and said, "well, this messenger will not investigate this matter for the time being. You should step back and call Liu Yun in."

    The two girls bowed and promised to leave the cabin. For a moment, Liu Yun strode to.

    Xue Hongye looked at Liu Yun coldly and said in a deep voice after a moment, "Liu Yun, if I remember correctly, this is your second mission failure! You must know the rules of Bishui palace! This mission was not originally arranged for you to leave the palace. If you hadn''t begged me privately, how could you come out to perform this mission? "

    Liu Yun lowered his head and said, "I know. I thank the emissary very much for his help."

    "Help? I trained you. I don''t know what kind of person you are? Among so many disciples, you don''t want to help! Tell me, why did you insist on going out of the Palace this time? "

    "I dare not hide the emissary. I really want to make a confession when I leave the Palace this time."

    Xue Hongye snorted and said, "what a confession! I think you want to make it worse! "

    Liu Yun was surprised and hurriedly said, "I dare not. I listen to the messenger!"

    Xue Hongye said, "let me ask you, why did the mission of assassinating traceless fail?"

    Liu Yun said, "this man has excellent sword skills and flexible and light body methods. Although the five disciples tried their best to kill, they fell short in the end and let him escape from death."

    Xue Hongye smiled softly, as cold as the autumn wind outside the cabin.

    "Yes, the unique array of Bishui palace makes it easy for a young boy to escape with five Bo and one Bo! It seems that the array of the blue water palace is not great! "

    Liu Yun didn''t dare to look up. She naturally heard the anger in Xue Hongye''s words.

    "You raise your head and look at this messenger!" A moment later, Xue Hong and ye Han said.

    "I dare not!"

    "No? What are you afraid of? How could traceless escape this time without the help of others? "

    "Disciple... Disciple..."

    Xue Hongye interrupted Liu Yun''s faltering voice and said, "well, don''t quibble! You and that traceless, don''t you know each other very early? Did you fail this mission because you helped him secretly? "

    Liu Yun trembled all over. This sentence made her feel like falling into an ice cellar. She was very cold all over.

    "Hui emissary, I did know Wuji a few days ago, but..."

    She knew that Xue Hongye knew everything. If she hid it again, she would be annoying her.

    "All right! I got it! I just didn''t expect that you didn''t remember the lesson last time. You made a mistake this time when you left the palace! It seems that you can''t stay in the blue water palace anymore! "

    Xue Hongye''s voice sounded like a thunderclap in Liu Yun''s heart. Her knees softened, "plop" knelt down, leaned down to the ground and said, "I know my sin. I beg the messenger not to expel my disciples from the palace! I was abandoned by my parents when I was young. It was Bishui palace that adopted me. Bishui palace is my only home. If the disciple leaves the blue water palace, there will be no shelter, only one will die. "

    Xue Hongye snorted: "you know the rules of Bishui Palace are strict. Why do you make mistakes again and again?"

    Liu Yun had already sobbed and said, "there is a reason for the return envoy. If not, even if he lent his disciples ten courage, the disciples would not dare to violate the palace rules."

    Xue Hongye said, "look up and talk about your cause."

    Liu Yun straightened up slowly and said slowly, "I asked for orders to come to Guiyang. When I was looking for traceless with Xiaoxia and Xiaoxiang, I met a villain near the tiger mountain. The three disciples were almost poisoned. When they were in danger, it was traceless and one of his friends who saved them. So... So... "

    "So this traceless has a life-saving grace for you, but you can''t know it and don''t repay it, can you?"

    When Xue Hongye said this, she was still very cold. She looked at Liu Yun very fiercely and suddenly snorted heavily.

 Chapter 148

    Liu Yun trembled all over, his face was suddenly white, his lips moved slowly, but he couldn''t spit out a word.

    Xue Hongye looked at Liu Yun, who was trembling and frightened, and said in a deep voice: "so you secretly helped traceless in this pursuit task, and let him get away at the moment of life and death, if God helps him, don''t you?"

    Listening to Xue Hongye''s cold and fierce voice, Liu Yun was extremely frightened. She was at a loss and helpless, and even some desperate eyes looked pitiful.

    "The messenger''s magic eye is like a torch. I dare not deceive you! The disciple really didn''t have the heart to kill him because he was kind to the three disciples, so the disciple secretly helped him to escape our fatal blow. "

    Liu Yun was so frightened that he calmed down.

    Xue Hongye looked at her coldly and didn''t say a word for a long time.

    "If I die forever, I can''t redeem my mistakes! But I don''t understand one thing. I want to ask the messenger. "

    "Say!"

    "Since Wuji is a nobody and is still young, I don''t know why he made an enemy with Bishui palace and asked the palace to send envoys to personally carry out the pursuit task?"

    Xue Hongye slowly took back her eyes and said slowly, "you have been in Bishui palace since childhood. Naturally, you know the rules of Bishui palace. A few months ago, a girl named Mei wanting came to the blue water palace. The leader accepted her as a closing disciple. Within three months, she was regarded as the saint of the blue water palace. You must know that? "

    Liu Yun said, "I know. Saint is the symbol of Bishui palace and the next leader of Bishui palace. But... "

    Xue Hongye waved her hand gently and said, "yes, but do you know what is the first rule in the blue water palace?"

    "There must be no love between men and women." Liu Yun answered softly.

    "Yes, this one must be obeyed, from the palace leader to all the disciples in the palace. The saint is no exception! Because she is finally the head of Bishui palace. " Xue Hongye''s tone was no longer so cold, but slightly respectful.

    Then Xue Hongye suddenly sighed and said, "however, after the saint entered the palace, she inadvertently said a person''s name. Although she did not say what relationship she had with this person, she inadvertently read the name when she sat alone by the blue water lake several times, as if she missed him very much. The matter was soon known by the leader, so we had this mission. "

    Liu Yun said, "this man is called traceless?"

    Xue Hongye nodded her head and said, "yes, it''s traceless. The saint never forgets this person, but how can the saint of Bishui palace have a man in her heart? What if the rules of Bishui Palace are broken in the future? So the leader ordered to find this person. Because if you want the saint to stay in the Bishui palace and take over the Bishui palace, the best way is to completely erase the person in her heart! "

    Liu Yun looked dejected. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were blurred. It seemed that he had gone elsewhere.

    "I know you have someone in your heart, don''t you?"

    Liu Yun did not dare to answer. Xue Hongye''s words, like a knife, gently stabbed her in the heart. Although it was not fatal, the pain was unbearable.

    "His life and death are unknown and his whereabouts are unknown."

    She finally said this sentence. When she said this, she didn''t know whether it was a relief or a loss and pain like being pulled out of her soul.

    "If not, I''m afraid you''ll never be able to go back to Bishui palace!"

    Listening to Xue Hongye''s gentle words, Liu Yun was stunned, raised his head and stared at Xue Hongye, who was staring at him with tears. He murmured, "messenger... What did the messenger just say mean?"

    Xue Hongye suddenly showed a sharp murderous spirit in her eyes and said coldly, "so the boy named traceless must die!"

    Liu Yun trembled all over, and his pale face became more pale.

    "From now on, you, Xiaoxia and Xiaoxiang are forbidden to stay in this boat until this task is completed. Go back to Bishui palace with me and punish again!"

    A moment later, Xue Hongye said a word coldly. Liu Yun leaned over and said, "disciple, thank emissary for his kindness outside the law!"

    Xue Hongye gently waved her hand and said, "please step back first."

    Liu Yungong said yes and slowly stepped back. Looking at Liu Yun''s thin back, Xue Hongye''s eyes flashed a soft look. However, Liu Yun didn''t see it.

    The next day, traceless was carrying the long sword. His originally pale face looked even paler as if it were moonlight because of the serious injury.

    Tang Qi, Yan Kai and Mu Xue urged Wuji not to go alone and decided that this was clearly a trap. But traceless attitude is firm. For Mo GE''s sake, even if it is a sea of swords and fires and a tiger''s den, he must break through.

    Seeing the determined traceless attitude, Yankai can only tell traceless the orientation of Baiyun peak.

    Baiyun peak is located on the Bank of the Chung Ling River. The mountain is not high. On the side facing the river, there are cliffs and a pavilion at the top of the peak. It is old. Under the hillside of the west slope, there are continuous bamboo forests. Above the hillside, there are lush red pines. A mountain road winds to the peak. There are occasional strange stones in the mountain, which is very strange and dangerous.

    Traceless left Guiyang City alone and went to Baiyun peak.

    Although it is late autumn, the bamboo shadows on Baiyun peak are whirling, and the red pines are green. Although it is somewhat depressed, it also makes people feel pleasing to the eyes. Once in the mountains, they gradually calm down.

    Traceless steps on the mountain path, winding up. Soon, Baiyun Pavilion is in the distance.

    Vaguely visible, in the Baiyun Pavilion, a woman stood quietly with her back to the mountain, looked at the other side of the Chung Ling River, smoke swirling, watched the sails on the river, and fishing boats shuttling back and forth.

    Seeing from a distance without trace, there was a sudden agitation in my heart. I suspected it was an illusion. I stared hard at those clear and bright eyes, quietly stopped and looked at the woman in the pavilion for a long time.

    The woman was dressed in a light blue dress and a hat with light blue gauze curtains hanging around her. The breeze blew gently, the dress danced gently, and the curtains fluttered slightly. From a distance, she looked like a nine heavenly fairy, who was going to ride the wind.

    "Bright moon!"

    I feel that time is like solidification. I don''t know how long it took. Traceless spits out two words like a dream.

    The figure of this woman is clearly the woman on the bamboo raft on the river that day. She is the woman who chases her closely, but has a narrow edge. She is the bright moon in her dream and in her heart for thousands of times, and the bright moon who grew up with her in Yaoxian valley.

    There was a smile on his pale face, an eager and brilliant smile.

    He slowly took out the letter in his arms, looked at the beautiful and fresh handwriting on the letter, and suddenly smiled softly.

    The kind, gentle and tearful moon came to meet himself in this way. He even forgot his original intention of coming this time. Because of the sudden appearance of the bright moon, he temporarily forgot Mo Ge and Qin Ji.

    He stood where he was and dared not move. He was afraid of his gentle foot, so he crushed the beautiful figure in front of him and woke himself up from his dream again.

    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you come up?"

    The woman didn''t look back. A slightly tender, crisp and implicit voice came. The voice was not high, but it was very clear. With the autumn wind, it was gently sent into the traceless ear.

    Wuji was stunned when he heard the sound. The voice of the bright moon has been deeply rooted in his heart. Although the voice just now is seven points similar to the bright moon, there is an unspeakable feeling. This feeling is that the voice is like a small hand, straight into his heart and scratched gently and softly.

    The sudden doubt in his heart was like being dispersed by the autumn wind, and disappeared in a moment.

    Gently move your steps and slowly come to the pavilion. Standing on the other side of the woman in blue, you can see that the river is like a belt and the distant mountains are surrounded by light smoke. What a poetic and picturesque ink landscape painting.

    When the breeze blows, a faint fragrance comes from the nose, which is refreshing to the heart and spleen.

    Traceless slowly turned around and looked at the blue woman in the distance. She was wearing a light blue green smoke shirt, scattered flowers, water mist and green grass pleated skirt, wearing a light blue green water thin smoke yarn. Her shoulders were cut into a waist, her muscles were like fat, her Qi was like orchid, and her waist was folded and slender, showing a bright wrist in light gauze. She wore a curtain hat and light blue gauze around her to cover her face. Let people see, such as flowers in the fog, the moon in the water, and it is difficult to see the true face in the hazy.

    Traceless whispered, "Mingyue, since you have come to Guiyang, why have you been avoiding me? Let me find it! "

    The woman in blue whispered, "who is the bright moon? Is it your lover? "

    Traceless was suddenly surprised, and his eyes showed a startled color, staring at the woman in blue.

    Just at this time, the woman in blue also looked at him. A wisp of autumn wind blew, and the curtain opened gently, revealing most of the woman''s face.

    No trace was stunned. Although he only saw the lightning flint for a moment, he still saw the peerless face under the curtain.

    See her eyes with spring water, clear waves flowing, a frown and a smile, moving soul, sleep with spring water, face like congealed fat, Yao nose like jade, eyebrow like a new moon, lips vermilion, still watery and sweet. This face was clearly so familiar that his soul haunted the dream system day by day. At this time, he suddenly saw it, but he immediately determined that it was not the bright moon.

    The beauty of the bright moon was deeply rooted in his heart. Although the woman and the bright moon looked like the same person in front of him, he found the subtle difference between her and the bright moon at a glance.

    The beauty of the bright moon is comparable to that of the plain moon. It is elegant and pure. It can move people''s hearts without any modification. The beauty of a woman in front of her is like an empty valley and a orchid. It adds quietness to her elegance. There is no need for gorgeous words or deliberate modification. At a glance, she can immediately calm her heart, dare not speak loudly, dare not move her steps again, or even dare not look at each other directly.

 Chapter 149

    If these two people stand together, it is difficult to distinguish by their appearance alone, but their different temperament can be distinguished at a glance. The bright moon is quiet and gentle. The woman is quiet and gorgeous. They are like orchids, but they are different.

    No trace stirred in her heart, not because of the woman''s peerless face, but because she was very similar to the bright moon! In his heart, he marveled that there were such similar people in the world. It was a magical creation.

    When he was agitated and distracted, a quiet and elegant voice of the woman in blue came from his ear: "I''m not the moon, I''m worry free."

    No trace heard her voice, but felt very pleasant. Although it was not the crisp and mellow sound of beads falling on the jade plate, vaguely, her voice was still a little hoarse, but it had an irresistible magnetism.

    "Worry free?"

    "Yes, worry free, Shangguan worry free!"

    Traceless gently handed the letter in his hand and said, "how do you know my name is traceless? Do you know Mingyue? She told you, didn''t you? "

    Worry free said, "no, I don''t know the bright moon you said. But the first time I heard you call me Mingyue, I felt that the name Mingyue was so familiar. Unfortunately, I really don''t know a man named Mingyue. I have never left Xiaofeng villa since I was a child. There are no more than five people I know except those in the villa. "

    In his traceless heart, he could not tell whether he was disappointed or lost. He slowly turned his eyes away from carefree, looked into the distance, and suddenly smiled softly and bitterly.

    "Yes, you are not the moon. Although your figure, appearance and even your voice are the same as the bright moon, now I can be sure that you are not the bright moon. "

    Worry free seemed surprised, but his voice was still calm: "is the bright moon I told you so similar?"

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "if it weren''t for me, you two stood together, maybe no one could tell."

    Worry free said, "you can tell that the bright moon is like a brand in your heart, and no one can replace it, can you?"

    Without trace, I don''t know why worry suddenly asked me this. He nodded and said, "that''s nature. The bright moon is the bright moon. Even if it''s not the first beauty in the world, it''s also unique!"

    Worry free didn''t feel surprised, but said faintly, "that''s right. No wonder you mistook me for the bright moon and pursued me."

    After a pause, she said, "who is she? How can you be so like me? Why have you been looking for her? Where has she gone? "

    Worry free asked a series of questions, which was the doubt in her heart. The doubt of a young girl who had a strong interest and curiosity after being mistaken by no trace.

    Traceless eyes reveal a trace of longing, a trace of warmth and a trace of smile, which can only be seen when thinking of the bright moon.

    "She is a girl who grew up with me in Yaoxian valley. She is beautiful, gentle and tearful. Chasing after me all day, calling brother. Her words and frowns have been deeply engraved in my heart. If it weren''t for the girl''s figure and the bright moon, i... I wouldn''t be wrong. "

    Traceless words are gentle, like a wisp of soft and warm spring breeze in this bleak autumn wind. Worry free listening crazy, she heard the deep thoughts and yearning in the traceless words. Although she knew that the person in front of the skinny boy like a monkey was not herself, she still felt warm and soft in her heart.

    "Do you miss her very much?"

    Worry free asked calmly. She also forgot the purpose of inviting him this time, but was moved by his deep thoughts. She even wanted to know how deeply a teenager missed a girl.

    "Yes, I think all the time. When I was in Yaoxian Valley, I could see her every day, hear her laughter, hear her cry because of me, and her soft words and figure. I never thought that one day I would leave her, let alone miss her so much. "

    Traceless words are still so soft, like talking in a dream, like telling to their closest people.

    In his heart, from the moment he arrived at the pavilion and judged that worry free was not the bright moon, he regarded the girl named worry free as a very familiar person in his heart. Although this was the first time they met, even their carefree faces were covered under the curtains. If it weren''t for the autumn wind, he couldn''t even see her peerless face at all, he still felt that she was very familiar and seemed to have known her for a long time.

    "Since you miss her so much, why don''t you go back? I think the bright moon must be waiting for you, thinking about you day and night. "

    Worry free words are also surprisingly gentle. I don''t know whether it is a light sadness in the tone or a light sadness in the heart. After listening to it, Wuji suddenly felt sour and sighed involuntarily.

    "Yes, since I miss her so much, why don''t I go back and be with her, just like before, won''t I be happy and worry free?"

    Listening to the yearning words of traceless, the tone is somewhat helpless. Worry free seemed a little stunned. She turned her head to no trace, and her eyes twinkled brightly under the curtain. She didn''t speak. She knew that traceless said so for a reason.

    She never liked any man. Even the men she knew were her father and Zhu Minnan, as well as Zhuang Ding and servants in the villa. If she didn''t pester her father this time and want to break out, she is still a bird in a cage. How can she know the wonderful outside?

    As soon as I left the Jianghu, I was mistaken for others. That time, in Zhu Minnan''s mouth, he said that traceless was deliberately trying to get close to her apprentice. Now he knows that he is missing someone so deeply in his heart, a person very similar to himself. Her heart could not be said to be happy, lost or sour.

    "If I can go back, I will not be separated from her for a moment."

    Sure enough, as she expected, Wuji added.

    "If you can go back?" Worry free is a little confused. If you can go back, you can''t go back. But she didn''t ask. It was the first time she had seen this young man so close. He was as thin as a monkey and his face was pale. Although he missed the moon deeply, he was still light when he said the word moon from his mouth. She knew that if he wanted to say it, he would say it.

    Traceless shook his head gently and smiled softly. This smile swept away all the depth and depression on his face. He suddenly said in the sunshine: "don''t say these, I think you won''t just want to hear me say these when you ask me to come here?"

    Worry free was suddenly stunned. There was a faint loss in his heart. He said calmly, "you''ve been looking for Mo Ge and Qin Ji, haven''t you?"

    "Yes, but the girl knows their whereabouts?"

    Hearing the names of Mo Ge and Qin Ji, Wuji woke up like a dream and asked urgently.

    "They are all right. If nothing happens, they should have returned to the branch of the beggars'' sect by now."

    Traceless was stunned, his eyes widened and looked at carefree. The surprise on his face was very obvious. He was very happy. More than ten days later, this was the most happy news he had heard.

    I don''t want to be happy to cause sorrow. When I was happy, I raised my arms and wanted to shout. Unexpectedly, there was a heart piercing pain on my shoulders and shouted that Sheng was stuck in my throat.

    Looking at the sweat on the traceless pale face, worry free asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Traceless put down his arms powerlessly, still smiled brightly and said, "I''m fine. As long as Mo Ge and Qin Ji are fine, my pain is nothing."

    Worry free looked at him calmly through the curtain. For a moment, he said, "you must have been tortured by the people of the blood moon sect?"

    Traceless way: "no matter how they torture, I''m still standing here!"

    Without worrying for a moment, he took out a delicate, white as lanolin, warm and smooth jade bottle from his arms and whispered, "this is the ''Baihua jade dew pill'' prepared by Uncle Zhu for me. After taking it, it is very good for the old injury on my body. I see that your arms are weak. It must be that your shoulders have been hurt by the strength of Eagle claws. This medicine is perfect. It''s no use keeping it. I''ll give it to you. "

    Traceless was stunned, looked at the exquisite jade bottle and said, "such a good medicine, the girl gave it generously. Traceless was terrified and ashamed to receive it."

    Worry free suddenly smiled softly and said, "I gave it to you for my sister Mingyue, who has never met but is very familiar with me! I think she would be anxious and sad if she saw you like this. "

    Traceless slowly took over the jade bottle. The jade bottle was very small, like a thumb. Traceless connection is out of date. It inevitably collides with carefree green jade fingers. Carefree''s heart is inexplicably agitated. Youyou said, "take care of yourself for the bright moon."

    After saying that, he looked at the rolling river at the foot of the mountain, sighed, turned back, moved gently, and went down the mountain.

    Traceless looked at the jade bottle with a slight fragrance in his hand, and looked at the beautiful shadow gradually disappearing behind the tree shadow. His heart fluctuated for a while.

    Although he was lost because worry free was not the moon, he was relieved because worry free was not the moon.

    He turned his head and looked at the landscape in the distance. In his clear and bright eyes, there was a smile that could sweep away all the haze in an instant.

    Worry free came to the bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain. She looked back at the Baiyun Pavilion on the top of the mountain. She vaguely saw the thin figure still standing in the pavilion. She stood still for a moment before turning back and leaving.

 Chapter 150

    Tang Qi was very anxious because traceless insisted on going to the meeting alone. As soon as traceless left, he pestered Yankai and said, "traceless will go alone, but ye Kurong''s calculation will be won. We must not let traceless be in danger again!"

    Yankai raised the iron bar and glared: "yes, he won''t let us go. We''ll follow him quietly. In case it''s a trap, we''ll save him."

    Mu Xue also came out. The three were waiting to go out. Suddenly, they saw two people entering the door.

    As soon as the three saw, they were both surprised and happy. Mu Xue had already exclaimed: "sister!"

    It turned out that the two people who came in were Mo Ge and Qin Ji. Mo GE''s face turned pale as he recovered from his severe injury.

    Tang Qi, Yan Kai strode to meet him. Tang Qi said, "brother Mo, where''s no trace?"

    Mo Ge and Qin Ji looked at Tang Qi. Mo Ge said, "what''s the matter with traceless? I heard that traceless has been rescued by you. Isn''t he here? "

    Mu Xue pulled Qin Ji aside and asked questions. Tang Qi looked at Mo Ge and said anxiously, "traceless is seriously injured and has not fully recovered. He went to the meeting alone in order to save you."

    Mo Ge was stunned and asked, "help me?"

    Yan said, "yes, he received a letter asking him to meet alone. Naturally, he went to save you."

    Mo Ge said, "do you know where he has gone?"

    Yankai and Tang Qi haven''t answered yet. A man''s voice came from the door: "no trace, it''s all right. Don''t worry. It won''t take long to come back."

    When they heard the sound, they saw that it was a man in blue, hugged his fist in a distance, and turned back and left.

    Yan Kai pointed to the iron stick in his hand and shouted, "who are you?"

    When he was talking, he wanted to chase him out. Mo Ge stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "brother Yan, don''t misunderstand. Qin Ji and I were escorted back all the way."

    Seeing the man striding away, he said, "since I sent you back, why did I leave in a hurry?"

    Mo Ge said, "it''s a long story."

    Tang Qi grabbed his hair and asked, "brother Mo, didn''t you say you were seriously injured by Ye Kurong? Why didn''t it fall into their hands? "

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "I was saved by the companion of the man in blue. Brother Tang Qi, you should remember that Wuji recognized the woman on the river as Mingyue that day. The three of us chased him all the way. How good the blue man''s sword technique is. I''m not the opponent when I join hands with Wuji. "

    Tang Qi said, "naturally. The man is not only good at swordsmanship, but also very fierce and overbearing. "

    Mo Ge nodded and said, "Qin Ji and I are in a desperate situation. He is the one who saved us. Otherwise, I would have died under Ye Kurong''s sword."

    Tang Qi said, "is it Mingyue who saved you?"

    Mo Ge said, "her name is not bright moon, but worry free. Her escort is Zhu Minnan, the wind chasing sword. She was once a very famous swordsman in the Jianghu. Now she has become a worry free escort. "

    Tang Qi smelled the speech and said in surprise: "it turns out that she really isn''t the moon."

    Yan said: "brother Mo and chin Ji are back safely today. We must have a good drink! I''ll let the children go to the Guiyang restaurant to bring good wine and dishes. When they come back without trace, we''ll get drunk! "

    Mo Ge said, "well, I haven''t touched wine for more than ten days, but I''m suffocating. I''ll stay drunk today!"

    In less than two hours, traceless really came back quickly. Tang Qi and Yankai were more happy to see that traceless was all right. Several people have been separated for life and death. Now they get together again, as if they were separated from each other.

    A group of six people came to the pavilion in the back garden. The beggars'' sect disciples had brought wine and vegetables and put a full table.

    Mo Ge already knew that in order to find him, he broke into the Xiao family courtyard where the blood moon sect was located alone. He was caught, tortured and suffered all the hardships. Finally, although Yankai and others rescued him, the pain he suffered was unimaginable.

    He looked at traceless''s pale and thin face, raised the wine bowl in his hand and said, "traceless brother, you and I met because of the blood moon religion. I admire my brother''s chivalrous heart. When we meet again in Guiyang, Mo Ge regards you as a brother of life and death. It seems that I didn''t lose sight of you! You broke into the blood moon sect alone, regardless of your own life and death, for me. Although my brother was tricked by Ye Kurong, I was deeply moved by his kindness. Brother is seriously injured because of me. I suffer from wearing the iron chain. Brother, I really don''t know how to express what I think! Then borrow the wine from this bowl and give it to my brother! "

    Then he looked up and drank.

    Traceless''s eyes were clear and bright. He smiled softly and said, "brother Mo, I''m ashamed of traceless! Brother Mo is really chivalrous and righteous. He helped each other when he didn''t know each other. He knew he was defeated and fought with his life. How lucky is he to get to know a brother like you? What''s more, Tang Qi, who doesn''t know martial arts but attaches great importance to love and righteousness, as the branch helmsman of the beggars'' sect, doesn''t hesitate to make friends with Jianghu prodigals like me. He has no trace and a little pain. What is it? "

    Several people raised bowls and drank them all at once.

    Qin Ji and Mu Xue sat close together and let the four of them drink happily. Mu Xue has described the tragedy of being captured and injured without trace to Qin Ji. She only heard that Qin Ji''s face turned pale and frightened.

    Mo Ge also knew the suffering of traceless. Several people drank a few bowls of wine. Mo Ge looked at traceless and said, "traceless brother, you are young, but you are not lost in pride, second master Guan. I heard Tang Qi and Yan Kai tell you about your healing process. Although I haven''t witnessed it with my own eyes, I''m still scared. My brother can accept it calmly and keep silent from beginning to end. It''s really admirable. "

    Traceless smiled: "traceless life is precarious. I don''t know when it will die. What else is there to fear for a dying person?"

    Mo Ge said, "brother, even so, how many people can really face it calmly? What Mo Ge admires most is that brothers are always light in the face of life and death. How many people can do it in this world¡°

    Wuji said, "brother Mo is too praised! Don''t talk about me, but brother Mo was saved by worry free? "

    Mo Ge stopped the wine bowl in his hand and said in amazement, "you already know that woman is not the moon?"

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "I was invited to go today. What I saw was worry free."

    Mo Ge said, "thanks to carefree and her bodyguard Zhu Minnan. If they hadn''t saved each other, I''m afraid Qinji and I wouldn''t have seen you."

    After thinking about it, he asked, "why does worry free ask you out alone? Is it because of the bright moon? "

    Traceless shook his head and said, "she doesn''t know Mingyue either. It''s just that they are so similar, otherwise I won''t admit my mistake. She asked me to go today. It must also be because I mistook her for the moon. In addition, after saving you, you must mistakenly recognize her as the moon. In order to find out who the moon is and whether it has anything to do with her, she asked me to go. "

    Tang Qi said, "she asked you to go alone for no reason. We thought it was ye Kurong''s conspiracy and fear. We didn''t expect that she had an appointment."

    Speaking, Mo Ge couldn''t help laughing at the same time. The four people raised their bowls and drank again, a burst of laughter.

    After drinking this round of wine for more than an hour, Tang Qi has been drunk for seven or eight points. Mo Ge and traceless are also slightly drunk.

    "Starting tomorrow, our brother will continue to investigate the clues of the remnant map. For the sake of traceless brother and the Jianghu, we must find the remnant map!"

    Mo Ge suddenly and slowly said a word. He opened his speech and said, "yes, we must find the remnant map for the sake of brother traceless and the Jianghu! I''m a disciple of the beggars'' sect. I''ve been prying these days. I believe that the emperor will live up to those who have a heart. One day, we''ll find it. "

    Confused Tang qihan said, "yes... Find..."

    At this time, the night is deep, the night wind blows gently, blowing on the body, it is already very cold.

    Today''s fast knife gate is a sleepless night.

    The first seven of Liu er''s golden knife has passed, and the Bai Dan of the fast knife door has been removed, but the fast knife door has never been so cold as it is now.

    On a cold night, Liu Shouyang sat on the stone steps of the martial arts field and looked at several lanterns gently swaying in the slight autumn wind. The lights jumped in his empty eyes.

    In the martial arts arena, there was no one except Liu Shouyang. Even the disciples of the fast knife sect who are usually arranged to be on duty by the gate have been removed. The fast knife door showed a desolation and depression.

    At this time, the night was deep. Beside Liu Shouyang, there were two wine jars. One was completely empty and the other was half empty.

    What he thought in his heart was Liu Er, the second uncle''s golden knife, and Mo GE''s cold knife.

    He used to be the young master of the fast knife sect, who was admired by everyone. He was young master Liu, who was feared by everyone in Guiyang city. But it was mo GE''s knife that completely changed his life and made him deeply realize what life is better than death.

    He wanted to take revenge, because he always believed that the fast knife gate could call the wind and rain in Guiyang and do whatever he wanted. But the death of Jindao Liu Er suddenly made him realize that looking at the powerful fast knife gate, he may not be anything in the vast Jianghu.

    Revenge is not only an extravagant hope, but also an impossible thing.

    When he was downhearted, even downhearted, drinking cold wine, a figure floated in from the cornice of the gate and landed on the martial arts field silently.

    In the dim light, a tall and powerful black figure stood quietly and looked at Liu Shouyang from a distance without making a sound for a long time.

    Liu Shouyang raised his eyes and looked at the black figure. In his eyes, he was not surprised or afraid, but still so empty.

    He still took a sip of wine slowly, and didn''t seem to be aware of the man''s arrival at all.

    "If you want revenge, you can''t drink alone!"

    Suddenly, the shadow spoke in a low voice, but full of spirit. Obviously, this person''s internal power has quite heat.

    Liu Shouyang was slightly stunned, slowly put down the wine jar in his hand, slowly stood up, and then slowly looked at the dark shadow under the dim light. In his eyes, there was a glimmer of brilliance, a glimmer of brilliance eager for revenge.

 Chapter 151

    "Who are you¡°

    Liu Shouyang looked suspiciously at the shadow a few feet away and asked.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I want to kill those teenagers like you."

    The shadow walked slowly into Liu Shouyang, stood a foot in front of him and said.

    Liu Shouyang looked through the jumping light. He was wearing a fox skin cloak, wearing deerskin fast boots, and holding an ancient sword. He was about 50 years old. His beard was gray and his eyes were bright. He stood there without anger.

    "Can a big husband be humiliated without revenge?"

    The tone of the man in black is also very cold, such as the cold autumn wind.

    Liu Shouyang was already a little drunk. Looking at the uninvited guest, he staggered a few steps, suddenly gave out a burst of dry laughter, stretched out his hand, pointed to the man and said, "big husband! true man! How can I be a big husband? "

    The voice is dry and bitter, with helplessness, sadness and resentment.

    The man in black sneered and said, "what a young master of the fast knife door, he is so depressed. Qin is in the wrong place!"

    After that, he turned back and wanted to leave. He had just come to the door and was about to fly out. Suddenly, a voice came: "Sir, please stay!"

    Immediately, a figure flew in and quietly landed next to the huge steel knife in the martial arts arena, looking up at the man in black.

    The man in black turned slowly, looked at the man from a distance and said, "Your Excellency is Liu Yidao, the master of the fast knife sect?"

    This man has white hair and beard. Although he is only in his fifties, he is full of vicissitudes and dusk. He is Liu Yidao, the leader of the fast knife sect.

    He hugged his fist and said, "I''m Liu Yidao. Do you dare to ask?"

    The man in black slowly approached Liu Yidao and said in a deep voice, "the Qin family in Lingnan is Qin he."

    When Liu Yidao heard the words "Lingnan Qin family", he was slightly shocked. He stared at Qin he a foot away and said, "Lingnan Qin family?"

    A man suddenly flashed in his mind, Qin Yanjun, the proud and stubborn young master of the Qin family in Lingnan. It seems that I immediately understood why Qin he appeared in Guiyang.

    "Yes, Lingnan qinjiahe."

    Liu Yidao suddenly smiled bitterly, sighed helplessly, and shook his head gently.

    "The Guiyang fast knife sect is in a powerful position. Why is the fast knife sect so gloomy now? Lord Liu, you are a hero all your life. Can you let second master Liu Han die unjustly and turn young master Liu into an incomplete body? "

    Qin he looked at Liu Yidao with a gentle tone and no half passion. But it was such a gentle sentence that sounded like thunder on the ground in Liu Yidao''s ears, which made his heart tremble.

    "A hero? A hero... Ha ha... "

    Liu Yidao smiled up to the sky. The laughter was very harsh on this miserable autumn night. For a moment, the laughter stopped suddenly. Liu Yidao reached out to hold the huge steel knife and said, "I Liu Yidao has been in Guiyang for decades. No one has ever said that I Liu Yidao is a hero. Today you are so Miao Zan, but Liu feels like a great joke! If I were a hero, how could I not protect my second brother completely? If I were a hero, how could I allow several young students to bully me without thinking of revenge? If I were a hero, how could I be willing to be driven by others? In your eyes, can Liu Yidao also be called a hero? "

    Qin Hejing listened to him and said calmly, "Lord Liu''s three questions show that the blood in his chest is not completely cold. Although the fast knife sect has suffered many setbacks and suffered heavy losses, the fast knife sect is still the largest sect in Guiyang. When will others give directions to sect leader Liu? Besides, the leader of Liu clan has come to such an end now. Instead of being greedy for fame and wealth, it is better to fight to death for himself, young master Liu, second master Liu, and the fast knife sect. In this way, regardless of success or failure, sect leader Liu is still indomitable in Guiyang, and no one dares to despise half a cent. "

    Liu Yidao''s eyes gleamed with cold light. He gritted his teeth and said: "in Liu''s heart, he is always thinking of avenging yang''er and saving face for the fast knife door, but... Hi..."

    Without saying a word, he let out a long sigh. Qin he said, "Lord Liu is worried that the fast knife sect can''t deal with those teenagers?"

    Liu Yidao shook his head gently, turned his head and looked at Liu Shouyang standing not far away, with a sad color in his eyes. He said slowly, "Your Excellency came to Guiyang thousands of miles away. You shouldn''t just come to see my Liu Yidao joke."

    Qin he said, "the Qin family in Lingnan also has a grudge against those teenagers. They want to eat their meat and sleep their skin! Qin he was ordered by the Duke to come to Guiyang to find the bad luck of those teenagers. "

    Liu Yidao said, "why did you come to my fast knife door?"

    Qin he thought a little and said, "Lord Liu, my Qin family also suffered heavy losses in Guiyang. But the Marquis can''t swallow it anyway. As long as they can kill these teenagers, the Qin family in Lingnan will achieve their goal at all costs! "

    Liu Yidao suddenly floated back and came to the wine jar that Liu Shouyang put aside. With a hook on his toes, the wine jar flew up. He stretched out his hand and held it. His eyes twinkled and said, "OK! Since you share the common hatred with me Liu Yidao, I Liu Yidao should work together with you to deal with those boys and avenge the Qin family for me! "

    After that, he sent his arm forward, and the wine jar flew away. It spun quickly and floated to Qin he.

    Qin he burst out, "OK!"

    In the sound of drinking, his right hand gently stretched out and his palm stood on the side. When the wine jar flew, his palm gently held the bottom of the wine jar. The wine jar immediately stopped, followed by his wrist, five fingers like buttons, grabbed the mouth of the wine jar, looked up and drank a mouthful of wine, saying: "good wine!"

    In the sound of words, imitate Liu Yidao and fly away from the wine jar. Liu Yidao reached out and caught it. He also looked up and took a drink and said, "OK! I, Liu Yidao, took this wine as a medium to form an alliance with brother Qin and vowed to get rid of those boys. "

    The two of them flew back and forth from the wine jar just now. They both had hidden inner strength. Liu Yidao deliberately wanted to try Qin he''s skills, so he used seven success powers, but Qin he was calm and took it easily. Qin he threw back his backhand, which also injected several percent of his internal power, but he used his skillful strength. He looked at the loss of power in the wine jar. As soon as he came to Liu Yidao, he immediately slowed down. Liu Yidao reached out and took it, and he didn''t even feel half his strength at all.

    Liu Yidao secretly said, "the Qin family in Lingnan is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon! In the battle of Guiyang, there were heavy losses and dozens of experts were damaged. Unexpectedly, there were experts like Qin he. It seems that the strength of the Qin family in Lingnan is really extraordinary! Our fast blade sect wants revenge. It''s not impossible to cooperate with the Qin family! I Miss Liu Yidao. I run the fast knife door all my life, but I am reduced to the knife in the hands of others. How sad! Now the fast knife gate has withered so far. My lifelong wish of Liu Yidao is only revenge. "

    With this in mind, he put down the wine jar in his hand and resolutely said, "from today on, I Liu Yidao will take revenge as the goal and never die!"

    Qin he hugged his fist and said, "well, this should be the style of sect leader Liu! If a man has no revenge, he will serve the world in vain! Qin left first and looked forward to fighting side by side with sect leader Liu in the future! "

    Liu Yidao sends off with a fist. Qin he floats out of the fast knife gate and soon disappears into the night. After Qin he left, Liu Yidao turned and looked at Liu Shouyang sitting on the stone steps. He looked lonely and murderous in his eyes.

    In Xiao''s courtyard, ye Kurong stood in the stone pavilion. Although the night was deep, he didn''t feel sleepy at all.

    He was thinking, who was the one who saved Mo Ge, who was the one who saved no trace, and who was Hou Jinhua with?

    While he was meditating, a disciple of XueYue sect strode forward and knelt down to report: "my subordinates were ordered by the little Lord to track down the whereabouts of the people who rescued Mo Ge by the river that day. My subordinates tracked down to the foot of Sizhou mountain and found their traces."

    Ye Kurong asked, "Oh, can you find out who they are?"

    "My subordinates have been dormant in Sizhou mountain. After several days of investigation, it is determined that they are from Xiaofeng villa. They sent out many experts this time. Their subordinates didn''t dare to scare the snake, so they didn''t enter the mountain and couldn''t determine their specific location. But my subordinates are sure that the woman who saved Mo Ge that day is the eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa. "

    Ye kuerong''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He looked at the disciple kneeling on one knee and asked, "she?"

    "Yes, that''s her."

    "The Central Plains is carefree. It looks like a city and is like a painting. You mean that the eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa is carefree? "

    Ye Kurong still seems to think it''s incredible that Shangguan Wuyou, known as the first beauty in the Central Plains, never left Xiaofeng villa. If a painter hadn''t inadvertently leaked a portrait of her to the Jianghu a few months ago, no one would know that there was such a beautiful beauty hidden in Xiaofeng villa!

    He thought for a moment and suddenly said, "I didn''t expect her to come... Yes, yes, it seems that Guiyang is becoming more and more interesting! Tomorrow we''ll meet the worry free young lady, the most beautiful official in the Central Plains. I really want to know if she is so shocking and gorgeous as the rumors! "

    When he said this, the essence in his eyes flashed. It was a light of excitement, expectation, fascination and a trace of lustful desire. It shone especially in the dim light of the night.

    The disciple of XueYue sect bowed to promise and turned away. Ye Kurong looked aimlessly into the distance and muttered, "Xiaofeng villa, haven''t they always avoided living in seclusion and didn''t ask about things in the Jianghu? How did you suddenly come to Guiyang? Are they also for... "

    As for what, he only thought of it in his heart.

 Chapter 152

    Dugu Yun could hardly sleep in the courtyard beside the Chung Ling River.

    The calm in Guiyang city these days made him a little unaccustomed. Mo GE''s disappearance, traceless slip, was captured and rescued by his sister. There is also a jade face Luocha Hou Jinhua who came out of nowhere. This person clearly went to rescue traceless, but whose person is she?

    Lin stood quietly behind Dugu Yun, looked at Dugu Yun in a mink cloak and said, "young master, it''s late at night."

    Dugu Yun woke up from his meditation and said, "ah Lin, you said that the person who rescued Mo Ge was from Xiaofeng villa?"

    "I''m from Xiaofeng villa. The man who uses the sword is called Zhu Minnan. Jianghu people call him wind seeking sword. And that woman, after investigation by subordinates, is the eldest lady of Xiaofeng mountain manor. "

    Ah Lin Gong replied.

    Dugu Yun held out his three fingers and gently held a white jade tea cup between his fingers. The amber tea swayed slightly in the cup and glittered in the light.

    "Shangguan worry free? Xiaofeng villa has always been independent of the world. Why did they come to Guiyang? The eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa stays at home. If a portrait had not been left among the people, who would have known that there was such a gorgeous eldest lady in Xiaofeng villa? "

    Dugu Yun said calmly, and then slowly drank the cup of tea.

    Pondering for a moment, he said to himself, "I think ye Kurong can''t sit still! Yes, yes, the muddy water in Guiyang is getting more and more muddy, which is more interesting. "

    Suddenly, his wrist vibrated, the tea cup in his hand flew away like electricity, and shouted, "who?"

    Under the dim yellow light, a figure flew out. Alin''s long sword had been scabbard and stabbed in the air.

    With a "Ding", ah Lin''s long sword stabbed a white jade tea cup, which was the one that Dugu Yun flew away with 70% of his internal force.

    The man relaxed the teacup thrown by Dugu Yun and caught a sword from Alin''s stab with the teacup in his hand.

    He smiled and said, "ah Lin, the sword technique is more and more fierce! If it weren''t for the childe''s tea cup, I would be the soul of your sword! "

    When the man said that, he turned over and fell to the ground, he knelt down in front of Dugu Yun on one knee, bowed and hugged his fist and said, "my Iron Eagle eight guards double headed eagle Shi Kelang, see you, childe!"

    Hearing this, Dugu Yun suddenly stood up and saw that the man was driving a goshawk on his shoulder. At first glance, he really seemed to have two heads. The most amazing thing is that his eyes are like an eagle, his nose is hooked, his lips are sharp, and he is like an eagle.

    "Iron Eagle eight guards! Didn''t you protect my father? Why did you come to Guiyang? "

    Dugu Yun not only looked surprised, but also his tone was full of surprise.

    Shi Kelang said, "Sir, my subordinates came day and night at the master''s command to tell you something important."

    Dugu Yun said: "what''s important? What''s the matter? "

    Shi Kelang said, "according to reliable information, Xiaofeng villa has also set out to clear the Heart Sutra."

    Dugu Yun said: "Xiaofeng villa has never asked about the world. I think they can really be detached from the world and not be moved by fame and wealth. It seems that there is no one who can really be calm in front of Biluo Heart Sutra!"

    Shi Kelang said, "you don''t know. Although Xiaofeng villa doesn''t care about the world on the surface, it has been secretly investigating the whereabouts of Biluo''s Heart Sutra. The Lord and the villa leader of Xiaofeng mountain manor are already very familiar with, or even very familiar with, all the actions of Xiaofeng mountain manor. Although we don''t say that the Earth edge Pavilion knows everything, we can basically master them. The action of Xiaofeng mountain villa was really unexpected. Usually, Xiaofeng mountain villa would never send so many people at one time. "

    Dugu Yun said: "Daddy is very familiar with Shangguan villa leader?"

    Shi Kelang said, "yes, they have known each other for more than 20 years. They are very familiar."

    Dugu Yun said: "Daddy ordered you to come to tell me that Xiaofeng villa has arrived in Guiyang for the sake of Biluo Heart Sutra?"

    "The master told me to tell my subordinates to be careful of Xiaofeng villa and remember not to underestimate the enemy! And don''t provoke it easily to avoid unnecessary trouble. "

    Dugu Yun thought for a moment and said, "I see. Go back and tell my father that I will act as an expedient. I will never use thunder unless I have to."

    Shi Kelang promised respectfully and said, "my subordinates understand. I''ll leave now. I rushed back to the earth Pavilion all night and repay my master¡°

    Dugu Yun waved his hand gently, and Shi Kelang flew up and soon disappeared into the night.

    After Shi Kelang left, Dugu Yun said plainly, "can you find Qi Deng?"

    He stretched out three fingers, gently pinched the white jade tea cup on the stone table and took a sip slowly.

    Lin bowed and said, "go back to childe, I''ve already looked for it."

    Dugu Yun said: "now Wuji and Mo Ge have returned to the beggars'' sect branch safely. They will certainly continue to investigate the clues of the remnant map. I hope Qi Deng won''t disappoint me this time and can follow my instructions. "

    Alin said, "Mr. Qu Da was ordered by the childe to stay with qiden. He can help qiden and monitor him. After his last failure, Qi Deng''s pride has converged. He must no longer be so headstrong and opinionated. "

    "This man is useless, but it is most appropriate for him to spread the news. If we want to get the remnant map, we must seize the opportunity everywhere. There are some things that others can do for us, so we don''t need to do it ourselves and preserve our strength before we can laugh to the end. "

    After these words, Dugu Yun slowly drank the tea in the cup and said, "good tea!"

    Behind him, the old man in grey said, "young master, you are far sighted and strategize. How can you escape the control of this small Guiyang city?"

    Dugu Yun was still as plain as water and said: "you must not be careless. Now there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Guiyang city. We don''t know how many people are eyeing this remnant picture. If you are not careful, you can lose everything! If I stumbled in Guiyang, wouldn''t it be a big joke? "

    Alin and the old man in gray replied in unison, "yes!"

    Dugu Yun then said: "you can call Wei Qiuyu back! Some people in the way still have to be killed. Let him track down the middle reaches of the flower. There has been no result. He has the right to put it down and try his best to track down the remnant map first. "

    Lin and the old man in grey agreed again. Dugu Yun looked up at the dark night sky and murmured, "who will the flowers fall to and who will win? I think there will be a result when the clouds open

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge, Tang Qi and others come to the long street. In another day, it will be the beginning of winter.

    On the long street, pedestrians are still as lively as crucian carp. The three walked at will and unconsciously came to the teahouse. Tang Qi stopped to look around and saw that the bustling teahouse, which was supposed to be crowded, was deserted today, in sharp contrast to the bustle on the long street.

    Mo Ge said, "does brother Tang still want to listen to the book?"

    Tang Qi looked suspiciously. At the door of the teahouse, a waiter was listless and even squatted there with a sad face. The door of the teahouse was open, and the tables and chairs inside were in a mess. He stammered, "the book that Mao said is really good, but I''m afraid it can''t be said to be a book when I look at the teahouse today."

    Without trace, Mo Ge was stunned. Looking along Tang Qi''s eyes, he saw the listless and depressed waiter squatting at the door. He was curious. The three entered the courtyard. When the waiter saw someone coming, he just looked up and hung his head again.

    "Waiter, don''t the teahouse talk today?" Tang Qi asked curiously.

    The waiter looked up again and said with a sad face, "what else did you say? The teahouse was smashed. I don''t know where some plague gods came from, so I couldn''t help but catch Mr. Mao. The boss went up to plead for mercy. Those people not only fought, but also smashed the teahouse... "

    Hearing what the waiter said, the three people were very wronged and sad. Without trace, they asked, "Mr. Mao is just a storyteller. Why did someone catch him? But what did he do? "

    The waiter said, "what''s the crime? If it''s a crime, it''s the official who catches people. Those people wielded swords and swords. At first glance, they were not good people. They were ferocious and unreasonable. It seems to me that Mr. Mao was tied up because he wanted to blackmail people''s money. "

    The sophomore was somewhat depressed and indignant, and his tone was rather angry.

    "It seems that those who took Mr. Mao should be people in the Jianghu. But a storyteller, how could he provoke people in the Jianghu and let the people''s Congress catch him? "

    Traceless felt incredible and said. However, it''s not uncommon for people in the Jianghu to fight and catch people because they don''t agree with each other. The three thought for a while. They shook their heads and left.

    Tang Qi murmured all the way, saying that Mao Shu spoke very well. I wanted to hear the story of Wu Shen. It''s good. I was caught. Where can I listen to the book in the future?

    While they were walking, they suddenly heard a "babbling" sound of Hu Qin, which came with a hoarse song. The three looked sideways and saw an old man with messy beard and hair sitting in the corner with a broken bowl in front of him. His dry and dark hands were pulling an old two string and singing with the sound of "Yiya".

    The sound of the piano is sad, and the singing is even more sad. Most of the old people''s teeth fall off, their words are unclear, their biting sound is inaccurate, and they don''t know what to sing. His clothes were thin and shabby, a big hole was broken in his back, and his dark skin was directly exposed in the autumn wind.

 Chapter 153

    Seeing his pity, Wuji suddenly remembered Xiaoli''s dead grandfather in Yueyang. The old man is very similar to Xiaoli''s grandfather, but he is alone and there is no little girl beside him, which makes him more sad and miserable.

    The old man must be cold and his hands trembling. Most pedestrians look at him and leave in a hurry, showing contempt in their eyes. Some people stood in front of them for a while, showing sympathy, but they were immediately pulled away and said, "there are many poor people in the world. You are not rich. Can you be poor?"

    Others said, "this madman has been crazy in the city of Guiyang for decades. How can he not freeze or starve to death?"

    Without a trace, he sighed with emotion, took out several liang of broken silver from his arms, and came forward and said, "father-in-law, it''s cold, and your clothes are so thin. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. You''d better hurry to buy a suit of warm clothes."

    The sound of the piano stopped abruptly. The old man stared at a pair of muddy eyes and looked at it without trace. He shook his head and said, "the old man is in his old age. Now he is just surviving. If he dies early, he will have less pain. Why waste other people''s silver?"

    Without trace''s help, he was stunned and asked, "since the old man is not for money, why do you sing and beg here?"

    The old man grabbed a few copper coins in the bowl, put the copper coins and the broken bowl into an old cloth bag, and said vaguely: "a few copper coins, enough wine money. Isn''t it evil for a dying man to waste other people''s money? "

    After that, he stood up trembling and wanted to leave.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi were stunned that there were such strange people in the world. It was clear that they were singing and begging and gave away his money, but he scoffed. If this person was not crazy and stupid, the world would be crazy and stupid.

    Looking at the old man''s thin and bent back, he sighed without trace: "I said he was poor, but he thought we were meddling."

    Tang Qi said blankly, "didn''t you hear that someone just called him crazy? It''s not surprising that a madman behaves like this. "

    Traceless looked up and saw the old man holding the old two strings tightly and walking in the bitter autumn wind. Suddenly, his hoarse voice came: "if you have wine, you can give me some."

    The old man turned slowly, and some light flashed in his turbid eyes. He looked at Wuji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi.

    Traceless eyes lit up and said softly with a smile, "let''s go to Guiyang building. The wine pipe is enough!"

    The four people walked into the Guiyang building. The waiter and the shopkeeper were stunned. The waiter looked at the old man and shouted, "Zhen madman, are you crazy today? How did you come to the Guiyang building?"

    The old man seemed timid and wanted to step back. Traceless smiled and said, "it''s convenient for me to invite the old man to drink together. If we''re afraid of polluting the Guiyang building, we''ll change a place."

    The waiter was stunned at first. He looked at the old man suspiciously, then looked at no trace, and said puzzled, "you... Buy him a drink?"

    Without trace nodding, the shopkeeper strode over, knocked on the waiter''s head and shouted, "I''ve blind your dog''s eye. Several young Xia haven''t come for a few days, and you don''t recognize people? Since I''m here with you, young Xia, I''m a distinguished guest of Guiyang building. It''s not easy for me to serve you? "

    After that, he nodded and bowed to Wuji and others, and said with a smile: "don''t blame the three young Xia, this boy has a low eye. Please go upstairs, four. Good wine and good food will come right away!"

    Traceless smiled and said, "shopkeeper, you''re welcome. Traceless, thank you."

    The four people walked upstairs. The shopkeeper knocked heavily on the waiter''s head and shouted in a low voice: "someone drinks and eats cauliflower silver, but you still want to go out?"

    The waiter felt wronged. The shopkeeper knocked these two times. It was really painful. He said with a sad face: "but that Zhen madman..."

    The shopkeeper raised his hand to fight again. The waiter dodged and ran upstairs. The shopkeeper hated himself and said, "you dog slave who doesn''t have eyes. You don''t care what kind of crazy person he is. As long as he has money, he is a master!"

    The traceless four went upstairs and entered the private room. The old man was afraid to sit down. A pair of turbid eyes swept around traceless, Mo Ge and Tang Qi. After a while, they were suspicious and said, "do you really invite me to drink here?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "nature is true."

    The old man immediately smiled, reached out his hand, stroked a few loose beards under his jaw, sat down slowly, and said, "I haven''t drunk in Guiyang upstairs for many years."

    This sentence, actually speaking in an orderly manner, has a great momentum. Traceless was stunned. Suddenly, there was a waiter''s voice in his ear: "Zhen madman, I don''t know how you can use these young Xia to invite you to drink. You have to be honest. Don''t drink too much and play crazy here."

    This is the second time they heard the waiter call the old man crazy. Tang Qi asked curiously, "little brother, why do you call him crazy? Isn''t there a fake madman in Guiyang? "

    The waiter was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "no, he''s not really crazy, he''s fake crazy..."

    Tang Qi glared and said, "it''s unreasonable for you to say he''s really crazy for a while. You''ll say he''s fake crazy. Do you look down on the old man or laugh at us as fools?"

    The waiter was so anxious that he was sweating. He grabbed his hair and said, "Hey, I don''t understand. He''s not really crazy, he''s fake crazy. On weekdays, he pretends to be crazy and sells foolishly. He swindles some money and goes to buy wine. Therefore, people call him Zhen crazy. "

    His explanation made Tang Qi more confused. He grabbed his hair and looked at the waiter. He was stunned and speechless. Traceless, Mo Ge also feel inexplicable.

    Looking at the waiter, his face flushed with anxiety. For a moment, Tang Qi was stunned and said, "is he really crazy or fake crazy?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "whether he''s really crazy or fake crazy, we''ll buy him a drink today."

    After that, he took several liang of loose silver from his arms, handed it to the waiter, and said, "just come up with good wine and vegetables. These loose silver, go and buy a winter coat for the old man to keep out the cold, and the rest will give you tea."

    The little two took the silver and looked at the old man in a daze. Then he felt incredible and left.

    Several people sat down and said, "let the old man laugh."

    The old man stared at the muddy eyes, looked at the traceless, and said, "you invited me to drink and bought me some clothes. Isn''t it a plot against me?"

    Without trace, Tang Qi said, "you old man makes no sense. You don''t even have enough belt bones to boil two or two oil. What can we do for you?"

    The old man smiled, nodded and said, "yes, I''m old and confused."

    Traceless said with a smile, "dare you ask your father-in-law''s surname?"

    The old man said, "my last name is Zhen, so they call me Zhen crazy."

    Traceless was stunned at first, and immediately understood the meaning of Xiao er''s tongue twister explanation. Then he smiled and said, "it turned out to be a fake madman surnamed Zhen."

    Tang qishang was stunned. Mo Ge also understood and smiled.

    When the wine and vegetables came up, the old man wolfed down. It seemed that he had not eaten a full meal for several days. He said he wanted to drink, but he really couldn''t drink enough. After two bowls of wine, his eyes turned red, his tongue straightened, and his speech became more ambiguous.

    After a while, the waiter bought a cotton padded jacket and robe for the old man. The old man was full of wine and food. He kept burping and staggered to his feet. He didn''t forget to copy his two strings and said, "several... Several young students... Really good. I Zhen madman... Wandered in Guiyang City... All my life, Since... Since I was down... No one has looked at me... Even more... Let alone invited me... Invited me to drink, hehe... Hehe... Good... Really good... "

    Traceless said, "a meal of wine is nothing. Don''t keep it in mind."

    The old man smiled blankly and said, "I... I''ll leave first, young Xia... Drink well... Drink well..."

    As he spoke, he staggered downstairs. Traceless Ben helped him downstairs, but he insisted on getting rid of him and said: "although I am old, I can walk... If one day... One day I can''t walk... I will climb into... Climb into the river... To avoid suffering. How... How... Can''t... Can''t let people... Let people help... "

    The three looked through the window and saw that although he staggered out of the restaurant and walked to the long street, he didn''t fall down. The waiter on the side said, "you three don''t know. Zhen madman likes drinking, but he gets drunk every time. Once you drink and talk, you don''t have a door, but you never wrestle. The three don''t have to care about him. "

    Mo Ge smiled softly and said, "this is a strange man."

    Tang Qi said, "it''s just a madman. What kind of strange person can it be?"

    Traceless shook his head and smiled. He looked up and drank a bowl of wine. Looking at Tang Qi, he said, "you are in love with those Liang silver. If you give it to you, you can buy a gadget for mu Xue to please her, right?"

    Tang Qi was stunned, shook his head and said, "am I so stingy?"

    Mo Ge and Wu Ji looked at him, nodded at the same time, and then laughed. He raised his wine bowl and said, "drink the bar. No wonder Mu Xue always calls you a fool."

    The prince scratched his head, smiled foolishly, picked up the wine bowl and drank it in one gulp.

 Chapter 154

    At the foot of Sizhou mountain, ye Kurong with two Dharma protectors and 20 blood moon sect disciples are looking at the rolling mountains and thinking about how to get up.

    Two XueYue sect disciples strode from the mountain, stood about a foot away from ye Kurong, bowed together and held fists. One of them said, "report to the young Lord, they live in Ziyun nunnery in the mountain. There are only three bhiksunis in the nunnery."

    Ye Kurong said, "well, this time you have done a good job. You will be rewarded after you go back!"

    He seemed very happy, even a little beaming, but the charming voice and the charming posture of his daughter were really uncomfortable.

    Two blood moon sect disciples Gong said, "thank you, little Lord!"

    Ye Kurong said, "let''s go and meet them!"

    A group of people walked up the mountain. Less than two miles, a neutral voice suddenly came: "stop!"

    Ye Kurong, Qu Quan and Yin Gou looked along the sound at the same time. They saw that a huge stone protruded five feet ahead, just blocking the mountain road. If they wanted to pass, they had to bend down from the stone or turn over from the huge stone.

    The boulder is more than three feet high. Without a certain foundation of lightness skills, it is naturally impossible to climb over. Moreover, there are more than a dozen people standing on the boulder, all of them in light blue strong clothes and holding long swords. The two leaders are light blue robes, and one of them is Zhu Minnan. The cry just now came from Zhu Minnan.

    "If it were you, why? You are falling grass on this mountain. Do you want to block the way and rob? " Ye Kurong said proudly.

    Zhu Minnan looked down at dozens of people of the blood moon sect and said calmly, "the wild mountains avoid the wild. Young master Ye is so elegant that he can''t play here?"

    Ye Kurong said, "no, I''ve never been interested in visiting mountains and rivers, but you came to Guiyang and saved them from me. Did you forget so soon?"

    Zhu Minnan "ha ha" said with a smile: "it turned out that childe ye came to find Zhu. It''s bad luck!"

    Ye kuerong smiled softly and said, "Your Excellency is joking! Just because I heard that the eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa Yujia came to Guiyang, I wanted to see the eldest lady. Seeing her face made me admire you! "

    Zhu Minnan said calmly, "is it because you and other vulgar people can see my eldest lady? I think you''d better go back, Mr. Ye. "

    Qu Quan, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said in a cold voice, "wind chasing sword Zhu Minnan, I think you were a world-famous swordsman in those days. How natural and unrestrained you were when wandering the Jianghu! Now why are you willing to live in Xiaofeng villa and become the escort of others? "

    Zhu Minnan said with a smile, "this must be the left Dharma protector of the blood moon sect, the ghost in white, Qu Quan? I''ve heard a lot about you. I have to see you today. It''s really the same as the rumor. "

    Qu Quan said, "Qu doesn''t know what rumors he has."

    Zhu Minnan said, "it''s said in the Jianghu that the ghost in white hands Ququan is seven points like a ghost and three points like a dead man crawling out of a coffin. As soon as I saw it today, it was so."

    "Qu Quan" Jie "smiled a few times and said," Qu has suffered. "

    Ye Kurong said, "Xiaofeng villa never asks about the Jianghu, or even doesn''t get involved in the Jianghu at all. Now, I come to Guiyang with great fanfare. I''m very curious. What makes Xiaofeng villa ready to move without asking about the world?"

    The man in blue beside Zhu Minnan was about forty, white faced and holding a long sword. At this time, he snorted coldly: "how does Xiaofeng villa act? When is it your turn to give directions?"

    Ye Kurong''s face changed, and a sharp cold light appeared in his eyes. He said coldly, "who is your excellency?"

    "Rain covered sword Ding Gang!"

    The man also had a proud face and a lighter tone.

    Qu Quan said, "OK! OK! Ding Gang, the rain covering sword, was as famous as the wind chasing sword in the north and south. Unexpectedly, both of them fell under the door of Xiaofeng villa. It seems that Shangguan villa leader has recruited many capable people in recent years. "

    Ye Kurong was angry and said coldly, "how does this person compare with the Dharma protector?"

    Qu Quan snorted and said, "you''ll know if you try!"

    Then he lifted his hands slightly, practiced his arms, and pulled himself up.

    Ding Gang pulled out his long sword with a "brush" and condescended to Qu Quan. His wrist shook slightly, and the long sword made a slight sound of dragon singing.

    At this time, a blue figure came flying like a lightning, flew on a boulder, bowed to Zhu Minnan and Ding Gang and said, "report to the big housekeeper, miss, let ye Kurong and others go up the mountain, but only three people."

    Ding Gang took back his sword and looked coldly at ye Kurong, Qu Quan and Yin Gou.

    Zhu Minnan looked at ye Kurong calmly and said, "you must have heard. Miss, let the three of you go up the mountain."

    Ye Kurong said, "well, I will go with the two Dharma protectors."

    Zhu Minnan turned to the disciples of Xiaofeng mountain villa and said, "you stay here. If anyone breaks through the pass without permission, there will be no amnesty!"

    More than a dozen disciples agreed in unison. Almost at the same time, more than a dozen long swords came out of their scabbard and only made a sound.

    Qu Quan whispered, "Xiaofeng villa can''t be underestimated. These chuangs have been strictly trained. I teach my disciples to stay. Don''t act rashly."

    Ye Kurong said, "if you really want to do it, I''m afraid they won''t succeed?"

    At this time, Zhu Minnan said calmly, "three, please!"

    Ye Kurong, Qu Quan and Yin goufei were covered with huge stones and flew away into the mountains with Zhu Minnan and Ding Gang.

    All of them were so strong that they didn''t want to show weakness in front of each other. They all wanted to show one hand to frighten each other. Therefore, they used their skills one by one and flew over the top of the stone tree. For a moment, they saw five figures flying up the mountain like lightning.

    Less than Tea Making Kung Fu, Ziyun nunnery is in sight, and the five people have been divided. Qu Quan and Zhu Minnan can always keep pace, Ding Gang is about a foot behind, Yin Gou is three feet behind Ding Gang, and ye Kurong is already more than ten feet behind.

    When the five people arrived at the gate of deziyun nunnery, they saw two men in blue flash out from both sides, salute with fists and say, "Miss, wait in the great scholar''s hall. Please teach Mr. Ye and the two Dharma guardians to go."

    Zhu Minnan nodded gently and said, "for the safety of Miss, you must strengthen the surrounding guard."

    The two men agreed respectfully and dodged away. Looking at the body method, I''m sure my martial arts are not weak.

    When the five came to the door of Guanyin hall, Zhu Minnan bowed with his fist and said, "Miss, the blood moon sect ye Kurong, the left Dharma protector Qu Quan and the right Dharma protector Yin gou are waiting outside the door. Please show me."

    Ye Kurong thought to himself, "the eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa is so big!"

    Several people walked into the Guanyin hall. A smell of sandalwood came to their nostrils. They faced a statue of Guanyin master one foot two high, solemn and solemn. The red candles in the hall jumped. Under the candlelight, a beautiful figure stood still.

    When ye kuerong saw the figure, his heart moved. He knew that this was Shangguan Wuyou, who was known as the most beautiful in the Central Plains. Although he only saw his back, it also stirred his heart.

    The woman was wearing a light blue emerald smoky shirt, a floral water mist pleated skirt, and a light blue emerald water thin smoky yarn on her shoulders. If her shoulders were cut and her waist was restrained, she stood there gently. Although she did not move, her slim waist and long skirt gave birth to thousands of customs. Ye Kurong was crazy for a moment. He saw the woman turn around slowly. His heart couldn''t help but beat faster.

    Unfortunately, the woman wore a curtain hat and light blue curtains around her, so she couldn''t see her face. The candlelight jumped and her star eyes were faintly visible.

    Ye Kurong was disappointed that the first beauty of the Central Plains was in front of him, but he couldn''t see his face.

    "Why did Mr. Ye want to see me?"

    The woman was Shangguan Wuyou. When she turned around, she saw the boy and girl face of Ye Kurong and couldn''t help frowning. Fortunately, there are curtains to cover it and others can''t see it.

    Zhu Minnan and Ding Gang quietly stood on both sides of Shangguan worry free, looking at ye Kurong and other three people.

    Ye Kurong didn''t answer, but asked, "my childe is ye Kurong. It''s a pity that I came here to see the lady''s peerless face..."

    When he opened his mouth, he frowned again and again.

    "Jianghu rumors, how can you believe them? Worry free is really mediocre. How can you praise young master ye so much? Worry free hears that XueYue cult has been tracking down a Wulin supreme internal mental skill. For this reason, it also bloody washed Yuntang island. Is that true? "

    Worry free words are always plain and smooth.

    Ye kuerong seemed stunned and said, "I have never asked you anything, so I can''t know whether what you said is true. But the young lady suddenly came to Guiyang. Did she just come to visit mountains and rivers, or come to Ziyun nunnery to burn incense? "

    Worry free said, "don''t believe what you said, childe Ye! The two Dharma guardians accompanied the young master in Guiyang at the same time, but the young master said that he never asked about the things in the religion. Isn''t it self deception? "

    Ye Kurong wanted to test worry free and know why Xiaofeng villa came to Guiyang. When Wuyou said the supreme internal mental skill, he almost immediately determined that they came for the sake of blue falling Heart Sutra. But worry free always has a plain tone, which makes him have some doubts. And worry free words, always avoid the important and take the light, focus on the guest, which makes it difficult for him to answer.

    "Thank you for asking. I''m also curious about the supreme internal mental skill you said. I don''t know if what you said is the blue falling Heart Sutra?"

    He knew that if he denied it again, he would only want to cover it up, so he also thought of counter defense as attack.

    "It seems that young master Ye knows very well. How can he say that he has never asked for anything? Since childe Ye has a guard against Xiaofeng villa, why do you want to see me? "

    Ye Kurong couldn''t help sweating from his back. He knew that the eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa was just 15 years old. She could speak so skillfully and considerate that it was difficult for him to resist.

 Chapter 155

    He thought to himself, "this Xiaofeng villa must also come for the sake of Biluo Heart Sutra. Who can avoid vulgarity in the face of fame and wealth without asking about world affairs?"

    Looking at the Shangguan Wuyou, who was less than five feet away from him, he secretly guessed what the peerless face behind the curtain looked like. He became famous in the world at the age of 15 and was called the first beauty in the Central Plains in the Jianghu. It must not be described by popular words such as peerless and peerless.

    He thought of Qin Ji again. The beauty of Qin Ji is enough to make people intoxicated. I''m afraid there are few men who don''t move when they see her. She can only be the flower leader of Guiyang. It can be seen how beautiful and amazing Shangguan Wuyou should be.

    He came here to test why Xiaofeng villa is here, and to see the most beautiful face in the Central Plains. But unexpectedly, Shangguan was covered with worry free curtains, which made him feel more itchy if he looked at the moon in the water and enjoyed flowers in the fog.

    How can ye Kurong be reconciled to return empty handed after entering Baoshan? He has been dissolute all his life and read countless women. If he knows that the woman standing opposite is a peerless beauty and can''t see it with his own eyes, it''s better to kill him.

    His light blue eyes turned and suddenly he had a plan. The internal force in the body runs and perfuses the left hand. The palm of the left hand is upward, and a soft internal force is quietly sent out.

    The palm wind was soft and silent. However, as soon as his palm moved, Zhu Minnan found it.

    Zhu Minnan looked indifferent, turned his right wrist, and a strong internal force came out of his palm. There was a slight sound of "wave". The two internal forces collided less than two feet away from carefree. Ye Kurong''s internal force was eliminated invisible, and Zhu Minnan''s palm force suddenly hit ye Kurong''s chest.

    Ye Kurong groaned stiffly. He stepped back slightly and his blood surged in his body. But he was pleasantly surprised to find that the two internal forces excited each other, causing the air to stir, just blowing away the worry free curtain, and a shocking face flashed like an electric Firestone.

    Although it was only for a moment, ye Kurong also remembered the beautiful face that made him tremble and shocked, which made him stunned, forgot the blood surging in his body, and even forgot where he was.

    Qu Quan and Yin Gou also found the silent fight between them and were waiting to respond. Zhu Minnan said calmly: "what? Do you want to fight in this Buddhist clean place? "

    Hearing this, ye Kurong woke up from a dream. He felt stuffy in his chest and coughed a few times. He waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I just admire Miss Wuyou''s peerless face. It''s abrupt. Please forgive me!"

    When he saw the carefree face, he didn''t have the feeling that he was confused when he saw a woman, but felt a kind of holiness, a holiness that can''t be profaned. As a prodigal son, he immediately felt that the first beauty in the Central Plains was worthy of the name. Such a beautiful and refined person, how can he let the secular people have delusions?

    At this moment, his heart was extremely quiet, with a great sense of high mountains.

    Worry free said calmly, "young master Ye is so scheming that he only wants to see me?"

    Ye Kurong gave a rare salute with a fist and bowed: "my childe is really abrupt. I deserve to die. I''ll leave now. I''ll see you later! "

    Qu Quan and Yin Gou quietly lost their skills and followed ye Kurong down the mountain without saying a word.

    Looking at the back of the three of them leaving, Zhu Minnan said: "Miss, such a dirty person, why should miss see him? I don''t have to pollute the purity of the Buddhism."

    Shangguan Wuyou slowly turned around, facing senior Guanyin, put his hands together and whispered, "uncle, we came to this small Guiyang thousands of miles to fulfill our father''s wish. Since I have chosen to enter the turbid Jianghu, I have to deal with these turbid people. Otherwise, where should I start and how should I find out? "

    Zhu Minnan said, "although miss is young, she is calm and experienced and does not lose the man. It''s just that the young lady''s clean body is coveted by the dirty villain, and my uncle can''t swallow the evil spirit. "

    Shangguan Wuyou smiled calmly and said, "my natural appearance is given by my parents. Since I was born with this appearance, others will naturally see it. My uncle doesn''t have to care. Besides, with two uncles escorting him, how can he get close to me? "

    "Miss, you are open-minded, but ye Kurong has a bad reputation, so we have to guard against it. If he dares to have a bad heart, uncle Ding will make him splash blood three feet¡°

    Ding Gang, who had never spoken, suddenly said.

    Shangguan Wuyou turned around and said with a smile, "I said, there are two uncles. Even if he has dirty ideas, he can only humiliate himself."

    Zhu Minnan thought for a moment and said, "not to mention the dirty man, I dare ask Miss. Miss insisted on seeing someone alone the day before yesterday. I don''t know who she saw?"

    Shangguan Wuyou said calmly, "Uncle Zhu, didn''t you send someone to guard secretly all the way? If I guessed right, uncle Ding must have gone with me. Why should uncle ask? "

    Zhu Minnan smiled and said, "I forgot Miss LAN xinhuizhi and Bing Xuezhi are smart! Uncle can''t hide anything from miss. "

    Shangguan Wuyou smiled softly and said, "I know my uncle is good for me. I''m afraid I''ll meet danger. My uncle also met the people I saw that day and made friends with them. "

    Zhu Minnan said, "is that the boy named Wuji? He was caught by XueYue sect and was seriously injured. When he was rescued, his shoulders were worn by iron chains. I don''t know how the injury was? This young man is also rare. Such a thin and weak body not only attaches importance to love and righteousness, but also takes a dim view of life and death. The dealer I sent to deliver medicine to the old doctor came back and said that he didn''t say a word when he took the iron chain for him. The doctor praised him as comparable to martial Saint Guan Yunchang. "

    There was a flash of light in worry free''s eyes, and he said calmly, "why does uncle care so much about a prodigal son in the Jianghu?"

    Zhu Minnan said, "my uncle admires him. He knows that he will never return, even if he dies nine times without regret. Such a real man, uncle Zhu admired most in his life. The young lady went to see him, which must be one of the reasons. "

    Worry free suddenly sighed and youyou said, "I just don''t know who the bright moon in his heart is, which makes him so unforgettable. If I have the opportunity, I really want to get to know this sister. The person who can make him so unforgettable must be amazing. "

    She seemed to be asking Zhu Minnan and herself. There is longing, regret and loss in the tone. All kinds of tastes are in that sigh.

    Ye Kurong came down the mountain. He couldn''t help but stop, turn around and look up the mountain.

    Ziyun nunnery has covered the mountains and forests. You can''t see it again. He felt a faint loss in his heart, as if he had lost an important item. He knew where to shelve it, but it was out of reach.

    With a sigh, he turned and said, "such a beautiful woman, living in seclusion in such beautiful mountains and fields, it''s really relaxing and happy and forgetting to return."

    Qu Quan said: "young master, it is clear that Xiaofeng villa is also for the sake of blue falling Heart Sutra. Why don''t you let your subordinates take action to remove hidden dangers?"

    Ye Kurong said, "before the bleeding moon peak, I think there are two Dharma protectors in the world. Now in this little Guiyang, I know that there are countless people with excellent martial arts in the Wulin. In response to that sentence, there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. If we start today, not only can''t we get any good, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to leave this mountain. I am arrogant, but not ignorant. I can see the key clearly. "

    "Yes."

    Yan Gou suddenly spit out a word. He always had that expression. Every word he said, he had his very clear opinion.

    A moment later, ye Kurong said, "we just need to send someone to keep an eye on their actions. We must not directly conflict with them. Xiaofeng villa rarely sets foot in the Jianghu, but it must have been seen by the two Dharma guardians. Except for the wind chasing sword Zhu Minnan and rain covering sword Ding Gang, other makers of Xiaofeng villa have extraordinary skills, which are by no means comparable to ordinary disciples of our XueYue sect. Therefore, it is better to be careful in everything. "

    Qu Quan and Yin Gou promised, and they flew down the mountain.

    Wuji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi drink until dusk. Wuji suddenly thinks of the old temple wish and the story told by the old temple wish.

    "Let''s go to the Wu Temple and see the old temple Zhu. If we can, let''s listen to his story, the story of the Wu God."

    Tang Qi was stunned. "A mouthful of hair" was caught. He couldn''t listen to the book, and he didn''t have to find an old temple Zhu who talked disorderly to tell a story?

    Mo Ge said softly with a smile, "yes, let''s listen to the story, listen to the old temple Zhu and tell the story of Zhen madman."

    Tang Qi said in amazement, "the story of Zhen madman? What story can a tramp have? "

    Traceless said with a smile, "this Zhen madman has wandered in Guiyang city all his life. I''m afraid there are no big and small things in Guiyang city that he doesn''t know? Moreover, people like him may have stories, and they are very interesting stories. "

    Although Tang Qi didn''t understand what it was good to listen to an old man telling an old Madman''s story, he knew that traceless and Mo Ge would not want to listen to the story because of boredom.

    The three men strode to the square in front of the Wu Temple. At this time, noon has passed. Even if it is not a temple fair, there are occasional people in the Wu Temple to play and pray incense. But when the three of them came to the square, they felt wrong.

    This kind of mistake stems from the unusual silence in the square, the silence where no one can see.

    "No! Let''s be careful. "

    Mo Ge whispered. The autumn wind knife in your hand is slightly raised and ready to draw it at any time.

    When I came to the gate of Wu Temple, I suddenly found that there was a steel knife inserted on the green pine in front of the door. On the blade, there is still blood dripping slowly.

 Chapter 156

    Tang Qi was startled and said, "old temple wishes!"

    Mo Ge and traceless looked up and saw that the temple door was open. A door had been made a big hole by something and had fallen to the ground. On the door, there was a man in black, covered with blood and no movement.

    With a tight heart, he flashed forward and looked around. He saw that the temple was in a mess, sandalwood and candles were everywhere, tables and chairs were tilted, and even the statue of martial god had been defeated miserably. A bright silver gun in Wu Shen''s hand has been broken, Wu Shen''s head has also been damaged, and the body of the stone statue is covered with blood fingerprints. Several corpses on the ground, with knives or blood all over them, were miserable.

    The three people carefully checked and saw that the bodies were all dressed in black. Obviously, after a fierce struggle, they were killed and the temple was bloody.

    Looking at the blood on them, it can be seen that shortly after they died, the Wushen stone statue was carved from a huge piece of granite. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been broken.

    "Old temple wishes? Old temple wishes? "

    Wuji shouted softly and searched the small temple inside and outside, but where is the figure of the old temple?

    Traceless thought: "who is fighting in this temple of martial arts? Look at those bodies. It''s clear that they are a group of people. Why is none of them killed? Also, where did the old temple go? He is a rotten old man and can''t do any martial arts. How can he escape this fight? "

    Mo Ge said, "since they are fighting in the temple of martial arts, they must have come to find clues to the remnant map. I just don''t know who the other party is. His martial arts are so powerful that he killed several of them, but no one was killed. Presumably, the old temple wishes were also taken away by them. "

    "Yes, the old temple Zhu must have been taken away by them! Now this old temple wish may be the only insider of the remnant map clue. After they searched wantonly, they took the old temple wish. "

    Traceless was awakened by Mo GE''s words and suddenly said.

    "It seems that some people can''t stand it. They first grabbed Mao, then kidnapped Zhen madman, then fought in this temple of martial arts, and kidnapped old temple Zhu. So it seems that as long as they have contacted us, they will doubt that it is related to the clues of the remnant picture, and they can''t escape their hands!"

    Mo GE''s eyes showed a trace of depth. The original complex thing now seems to be more and more complex.

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "but who is it, who is in front of us everywhere and starts against these people?"

    Looking at the corpses and the mess in the temple, Mo Ge said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave quickly. If the people see it, there will be a misunderstanding."

    No trace, Tang Qi heard the speech and thought about it. Now there are several corpses in the temple. If someone comes at this time, it will be misunderstood that they did it.

    When the three were about to leave the temple, Tang Qi suddenly bent over and picked up an iron plate from the ground and said, "what is this?"

    Mo Ge and traceless looked at the sound and saw the iron card in Tang Qi''s hand. Mo Ge took it, looked carefully and said, "this is the waist token of DIANCANG disciples. Are these people DIANCANG disciples?"

    Traceless said, "if they were the disciples of the order Cang, who killed them?"

    Mo Ge shook his head slowly and said, "old temple Zhu obviously doesn''t know martial arts. It seems that someone else came to look for old temple Zhu. There was a conflict. These DIANCANG disciples died in the hands of another group of people!"

    The three left the Wu Temple and came to the Bank of the Chung Ling River.

    Weeping willows are withered, Artemisia grass is luxuriant, autumn wind is bleak, and reeds are scorched. There are many sails in the river and dark clouds in the sky.

    Standing by the river, he pondered for a long time without trace, and said slowly: "it seems that the seal of the martial god Taishou may really be related to the remnant map. The old temple wish must have something to hide, and the DIANCANG sect will go, but I don''t know whether the old temple wish has fallen into the hands of DIANCANG?"

    Mo Ge said: "look at this situation, DIANCANG has suffered a great loss. If he didn''t cover the retreat of his fellow disciples, he wouldn''t die so miserably. It seems that it is very likely that the old temple wish will be taken away by DIANCANG. "

    Tang Qi said, "since the old temple Zhu knows the clue of the remnant picture, it is also related to the life and death of the traceless brother. No matter who''s in his hand, we''ll find him and take him back."

    Without trace, Mo Ge was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Tang Qi and said in the same voice, "grab it back?"

    Tang Qi was stunned at first, then grabbed his hair, smiled and said, "it was saved."

    At this time, a voice came from afar: "three brothers, what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you go to Guiyang building to drink and eat meat? "

    In the sound of words, Yan Kai strided forward.

    Mo Ge listened to everything he saw in the Wu Temple and finally said, "we suspect that the old temple Zhu was captured by Dian Cang, but where are these Cang sect people hiding now?"

    Yan Kai stared at the pea big eyes and said with a smile, "the people of DIANCANG sect have really disappeared recently, and they don''t live in Guiyang city."

    Traceless said, "brother Yankai knows where they settled?"

    "It''s really difficult to find them. Now they live on a ship and wander on the river. How can we be sure that the ship is a little Cang sect?"

    "Brother Yankai, do you know where the old temple is from? Is there another place to live in this Guiyang city? "

    "The old temple wishes to be alone. I have no relatives here in Guiyang. I have always lived alone in the Wu Temple and never left. What, brother traceless, what do you do with this? "

    Traceless said: "since DIANCANG has taken away the old temple Zhu, if the old temple Zhu has another residence, he will certainly search it. We just need..."

    Before the end of a sentence, he suddenly said, "yes!"

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi look at Xiang Yankai at the same time and listen to him say the following.

    "Although the old temple wish is alone, he is also more withdrawn and seldom speaks to others. But he has a friend who is also a lonely old man. Old temple Zhu occasionally goes to his house to drink with him. "

    Without a trace, his eyes lit up and asked, "who is this old man?"

    "The old man is very eccentric. Almost everyone knows him in Guiyang city. Everyone calls him Zhen madman."

    "Zhen madman?"

    Yan nodded and said, "he''s crazy, but he''s not crazy. If you say he''s not crazy, sometimes he''s crazy. Anyway, no one knows whether he is really crazy or fake crazy. Just because his surname is Zhen, he is called Zhen crazy. "

    Traceless was stunned and said, "isn''t he wandering alone and living without a fixed place? Why does he still have a place to live?"

    Yan Kai looked at Wuji and looked at the amazement on the faces of Mo Ge and Tang Qi. He was also stunned and said, "why, do you know him?"

    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly and said, "I know. I was just drinking and eating together."

    "Are you drinking and eating with him?" Yankai asked, feeling incredible.

    Traceless, Mo Ge and Tang Qi shook their heads. Mo Ge said, "yes, traceless brother saw his pity, so he invited him to have a drink in Guiyang building and bought him a winter coat."

    Without waiting for Yankai to ask again, Wuji said, "brother Yankai said he had a residence. Do you know where it is?"

    Yan nodded and said, "come with me."

    The four of them went to the west of the city and said, "don''t see him as a crazy old man. It is said that he was rich when he was young. Later, he somehow offended the fast knife gate. His wife was liked by Liu er. After being humiliated by him, she threw herself into the river and killed herself. He also had a son. Because he was sad and angry about his mother''s fate, he broke into the fast knife door alone and was killed alive. He was only thirteen when he died. Since then, Zhen madman has been confused and crazy. He has been drunk all day and lived in a muddle. After he was poor, all his family properties were sold, but his ancestral house was unwilling to sell anyway. "

    The three of them were filled with emotion and surprise. They never imagined that Zhen madman wandering on the streets of Guiyang had such a sad past.

    As they spoke, they came to a house with closed doors. They were thinking about whether to go in. Suddenly, a voice came from inside: "search carefully for me! See if the old temple has been here! "

    Without trace, Mo Ge was surprised, looked at each other, and whispered, "Tieer!"

    The four quietly walked to the side wall of the house. The door of the side yard was dilapidated. Although there were rusty iron locks, the crack of the door was open enough to see everything in the yard.

    I saw the iron second-hand holding the steel fan, standing in the yard, looking at the house coldly. Two DIANCANG disciples stood beside him. The door had been smashed open, and there was the sound of tables and chairs falling to the ground.

    Obviously, disciple DIANCANG was looking for something in the room.

    Without trace, Mo Ge looked at each other and thought in his heart: "DIANCANG sect has found here. Do they suspect that Zhen madman has something to do with the clues of the remnant picture?"

    "Search me carefully, and there must be no omission!" Tieer stood in the yard and said in a deep voice.

    A disciple beside him quickly stepped into the room to deliver a message. Half a column of incense Kung Fu, a disciple came out and reported: "martial uncle, the madman''s house is empty. Except for a broken wooden table and a broken wooden bed, there are only a few wooden stools and nothing more. All corners of the house have been searched and nothing has been found. "

    Tieer snorted and said, "is there any news about the old temple?"

    Another disciple behind him replied, "martial uncle, elder martial brother Cheng has been looking for people, but he has not been found."

    Wuji and Mo Ge were stunned when they heard the speech. They looked at each other again, and Wuji whispered, "it seems that they are also looking for the old temple wish. In this way, the old temple wish has not fallen into the hands of DIANCANG school."

    At this time, Tieer said, "leave two people here to wait. Once you find the old temple wish, report it immediately, and don''t act rashly! He has excellent martial arts. You are not opponents! Don''t scare the snake. Make plans when the leader and I come. "

    Wuji and Mo Ge were even more stunned. Wuji said, "I wish you martial arts in the old temple?" It seems incredible.

 Chapter 157

    Traceless and Mo Ge never thought that the haggard old temple Zhu could know martial arts and was an expert. So, are the bodies lying in the temple of Wu killed by the old temple Zhu?

    Tieer took several DIANCANG disciples out of the courtyard and looked around. For a moment, the steel fan "brush" in his hand was opened. In such a cold weather, he even shook the fan. A moment later, he strode down one end of the alley.

    When Tieer and they walked away a little, they said, "brother Mo and I went to see what xuanxu Dian Cang was doing. Tang Qi went back and told Mu Xue and Qin Ji so that they wouldn''t worry."

    Although Tang Qi also wanted to go with him, his words without trace were reasonable, and he didn''t know any martial arts. It was not so simple to follow him. He had to go back alone.

    Traceless and Mo Ge quietly followed the direction Tieer and others left, and soon went out of the South Gate of the city. At this time, it was dusk and out of the city, there was a vast expanse.

    From a distance, Tieer and others had disappeared. They walked half a mile along the avenue and suddenly saw several people holding torches. They seemed to be questioning passers-by.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge dodged to the side of the road. Looking from a distance, they saw two of them holding torches, one holding long swords, and the other two holding long swords. They questioned passers-by one by one to see that their clothes were just DIANCANG disciples.

    Traceless was stunned at first, looked around and saw no Tieer figure. Only four DIANCANG disciples shouted.

    Mo Ge said, "what are these DIANCANG disciples doing here?"

    They approached quietly and said, "where''s Tieer? How... "

    Mo Ge whispered, "these people are not the DIANCANG disciples just now. Those people have gone."

    The two men looked at it from a distance and saw that one man was holding two portraits in his hand, but some people came over, grabbed the collar, held up the portrait in his hand, and shouted, "open your eyes and see if you have seen this man?"

    The people were frightened, glanced at it in a hurry, shook their heads again and again, and said in horror, "I haven''t seen it."

    The man stared round. The other man came forward, waved to the people and shouted, "have you seen it clearly?"

    The man was slapped, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and he was even more frightened. He had to look at the two portraits again. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen the villain. I''m just passing by. Let me go..."

    The man holding the portrait in his hand raised his foot and kicked it, scolding: "milk. Milk. , get out of here! "

    The man ate his foot, fell to the sky, rolled and climbed, and left in panic.

    Then several people suffered the same experience. One by one, they were beaten black and blue. They were extremely frightened, but they dared to be angry and speechless. This road is the only way back to Guiyang city from the south of the city. Someone saw it from a distance and wanted to escape. They immediately found it and shouted loudly. Looking at the bright sword in their hands, the people were trembling. How dare they resist, so they had to come over and identify the portrait.

    So a dozen people questioned the past, all shaking their heads, and no one knew.

    Traceless whispered, "who is this Cang sect looking for, and it should disturb the people so much?"

    When the backhand wanted to draw the sword, Mo Ge whispered, "don''t worry, and see what they want to do? Tieer may be nearby. Don''t act rashly first. "

    Wuji thought it was the same. Now the two people are not healed, and their martial arts are greatly reduced. If tieerhuan is waiting on the side, he really wants to start, I''m afraid he can''t get any cheap. But the people are so bullied, and he is very angry in his heart.

    Suddenly, a woman''s scream came, followed by a burst of proud, licentious and debauchery laughter.

    Traceless looked up. In the light of the fire, he saw a woman surrounded by four people. One of them raised his portrait and said, "beauty, you just need to see if you have seen these two people, and my brother will let you go."

    On the ground, a man lay, stretched out his hand and hugged one''s feet, pleading: "we really haven''t seen it, so the four masters will let us go..."

    The hugged man said, "fuck you!" He kicked him several feet. The man was kicked heavily on his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    At the same time, the other two grabbed the woman''s hands and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it, so you can chat with your brother here. Later, your brother will be fine. Let''s go drinking together, and your brother will take you to have fun."

    Then there was a wild laugh, very proud.

    The woman''s face was pale, her hair was scattered, and she was very frightened. One person reached out to her chest and smiled. The woman is afraid to dodge. Poor hands are caught. How can she dodge? He had to scream in horror and was about to be poisoned. Traceless could no longer bear it. "Zheng" pulled out the Qingyuan sword and dodged up.

    Mo Ge followed the autumn wind knife out of the scabbard and flew up with the knife.

    The four of them were laughing proudly. They didn''t want to bring disaster to the wall. They stabbed the woman with a sword without trace. The man who stretched out his hand to grasp the woman''s chest screamed, and his wrist was pierced by a sword.

    The other three were stunned. The autumn wind knife was cut like the autumn wind. The two DIANCANG disciples holding the woman''s wrist screamed at the same time, and the wrists were hit by the knife respectively. Fortunately, Mo Ge didn''t want to hurt them, but cut their wrists. Otherwise, their palms had already returned to dust.

    The man holding the portrait in his hand waved his sword and stabbed him at traceless. The traceless wrist turned slightly and opened his long sword. The cold light of the sword edge flashed and pointed to his throat. The man looked frightened, "plop" knelt down and said in a voice, "young Xia, spare your life!"

    The woman broke away from the devil''s grasp and was shocked. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw the man still curling up in pain on the ground. She threw herself on with a cry and cried, "husband, husband, are you okay..."

    Several people had already gone to the city gate. At this time, they turned to God and glared at the four DIANCANG disciples who were made by Wuji and Mo Ge.

    "Villains from nowhere deserve some color!"

    The two came forward to help the woman pick up the man who was kicked to the ground. One of them said angrily.

    A little brother looked angrily when he heard the speech. With a wave of moge''s autumn wind knife, he only felt that the tip of his nose was cold, and a sense of coolness passed close to the tip of his nose. Several short hair fell leisurely. He couldn''t help sweating, his knees softened and knelt to the ground.

    Traceless grabbed the two portraits from the man''s hand and looked at them in the light of the fire.

    Mo Ge said, "brother traceless, what''s the matter? Who are they looking for?"

    Traceless handed over the portrait. Mo Ge looked stunned.

    "They are looking for old temple Zhu and Zhen madman?"

    Mo Ge felt incredible and said. Originally, these two portraits, one is the old temple wish and the other is Zhen madman.

    Traceless nodded and said, "so, the old temple Zhu Guo really didn''t get caught by them, but this Zhen madman, why do they want to look for it?"

    Mo Ge said, "I don''t know why the DIANCANG sect acted so quickly this time."

    Traceless nodded, his eyes twinkled, looked at the four DIANCANG disciples and said, "yes, why did they catch Zhen madman? Do they suspect that Zhen madman is also related to the remnant picture? "

    With that, the long sword approached for a few minutes and shouted, "say, why are you looking for these two people?"

    The other two people were so frightened that they fell on their knees. One of them said nervously, "this villain doesn''t know. He just acted under orders. As for why, there is only... Only..." they must be afraid that if they tell the truth, they will be punished in the door. It''s hard to hesitate here.

    With a wave of moge''s autumn wind knife, a man screamed. One ear had left his head and fell to the ground. He stretched out his hand to cover it and couldn''t help crying. The blood was left along his cheek, which was terrible and frightening.

    "We... We really don''t know... This... Only the leader, second martial uncle and chief disciple know..."

    He said it intermittently, and there was another wail of pain.

    "Well, take us to your leader!"

    No trace took back the long sword and said calmly.

    Mo Ge saw the clear and bright eyes without any fear. He knew that he had made up his mind about the matter and had to get to the bottom of it. Thinking that once they met Tiezheng and Tieer, even if they were defeated, running away was not a big problem, so he nodded and said, "yes, you lead the way quickly!"

    Several people who have been bullied also know that these people in the Jianghu must be for the sake of Jianghu gratitude and resentment, but it is true that Wuji and Mo Ge punish the villains. They repeatedly saluted and said, "thank you for your help, young Xia..."

    The woman knelt down and kowtowed, although she sobbed and said, "the little woman and her husband are honored to be rescued and will never forget. Please leave their names. The cheap couple will set three columns of fragrance in the morning and evening, and ask the Bodhisattva to bless the two heroes to live a long life!"

    No trace smelled the speech, "ha ha", smiled and said, "it''s not worth mentioning. It''s really not worthy of being called a benefactor. You''d better take your husband to find a doctor quickly and heal him."

    After that, he and Mo Ge urged the four DIANCANG disciples to lead the way, walked all the way, and soon disappeared into the night.

    Looking at the traceless people walking away, they sighed and said, "madam, don''t you know these two people? The man who uses the sword is called Wuji, and the man who uses the knife is called Mo Ge. Almost everyone knows it in Guiyang. "

    Stunned, the woman silently recited the two names. With the help of the people, she found a donkey cart and went back to the city to find a doctor.

    Traceless and Mo Ge escorted four DIANCANG disciples all the way south and walked for about ten miles. There were few pedestrians on the road, which looked desolate.

    The night wind, with a strong chill, and the sound of the Chung Ling River flowing, is particularly clear in this quiet night wilderness.

 Chapter 158

    Six people came to the riverside. At night, the river was dark. About three feet from the bank, a building ship loomed and swayed slightly in the river. In the cabin, the light is faint and reflected in the river, like broken jade all over the ground.

    When they got here, they stopped one after another. One pointed to the building ship and said, "the leader is on the building ship."

    On the building ship, an angry wind lamp hung high and swayed in the river wind. Two people stood in the bow and turned to look at the shore.

    "Who is it?" A man shouted.

    The Dian Cang disciple who had his ears cut off said at a high voice, "elder martial brother Lin, here are two people asking to see the leader. Please inform me."

    Before the man on board answered, a man slowly came out of the cabin and said in a loud voice, "who wants to see me, leader Cang?" It was the voice of Tieer.

    Traceless vibration said: "younger generation traceless, Mo Ge, please see leader Cang iron."

    Tieer heard the speech, snorted coldly and said, "you two boys are so bold that you have found here!" When he spoke, he would fly ashore as soon as the iron fan in his hand was opened.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Just at this time, a calm and cold voice came from the cabin, which was the sound of iron Zheng.

    Tieer stopped and said in a respectful voice, "yes!"

    "Let them come up. Tie Mou is also trying to meet these two young Xia."

    The sound of iron clank came from the ship again.

    Without trace, Mo Ge was suspicious. In order to destroy the picture, Dian Cang should be his opponent. It was a great accident that he didn''t take action immediately when he met them. Now Tiezheng even invites them to board the ship. How can they not be suspicious?

    Traceless and Mo Ge looked at each other. When they came, they were full of questions. They wanted to ask Tiezheng face to face. Although they were suspicious, they were at ease. So they said in the same voice, "thank you, iron leader!"

    In the sound of words, they flew up with air and fell on the bow. They looked at the cold iron two on their face and smiled gently without trace.

    "Now that you have come to me, please come in and have a chat."

    There were lights in the cabin, and a figure swayed with the jumping light. When they entered the cabin, they saw Tiezheng sitting at the table and making tea.

    Tiezheng motioned them to sit down and said, "please sit down and taste my new Anhua black tea to see if it is authentic."

    Wuji, Mo Ge sat down and Wuji said, "you''re welcome. Where do traceless vagrants know how to taste tea? "

    Mo Ge said, "the iron leader is so carefree and carefree. Why are we so elegant, such as rough people?"

    Tie Zheng said, "the two young heroes are too modest. They came to see me all night. What advice do you have?"

    Traceless said, "I don''t know something. Would you like to ask leader iron?" As you speak, spread out the two portraits on the table.

    Tie Zheng took a cold look at the portrait and asked, "what''s the matter? Do these two know each other? "

    Traceless nodded and said, "one is the temple of Wu Temple, and the other is a tramp in Guiyang city. Iron leader, Dian Cang won''t find them for no reason, will he? There is another person. I don''t know if the iron leader knows. He is the mouth of the storyteller. "

    Tiezheng slowly filled three cups of tea, picked up the teacup in front of him and said calmly, "Mao Yikou? I''ve heard of it. Why did you ask him, young Xia? "

    Traceless said, "Mao yizui, Lao Miaozhu and Zhen madman are missing one after another. I think they all have something to do with me? But I don''t know where the iron gate came from, and all those who have had a little contact with me can''t escape your eyes.

    Tie Zheng said, "young Xia, I''m joking. How can tie have the means to connect heaven? Now, young Xia, people will know everything you do in Guiyang city. Tie Mou found that someone was tracking down these two people, so he thought they might have something to do with the remnant picture, so he was looking for someone. "

    Traceless smiled and said, "it turns out that we are so eye-catching in Guiyang!"

    Tie Zheng "ha ha" said with a smile, "you two have made many enemies for the sake of the remnant picture. Now Guiyang seems calm, but it is actually treacherous. Not only are there people tracking you, but also people always want to take your lives! Tie really sympathized with the two young heroes. He didn''t want them to die in the hands of others. He wanted to look for them and tell them some information. He didn''t want them to come uninvited. It seems that this is also God''s will. "

    Traceless said with a smile, "there are indeed many people who want my life. XueYue cult and Bishui palace all want my life, but my life should not be lost. I escaped from death several times. Iron leader''s kindness is appreciated by the younger generation. "

    Tie Zheng shook his head gently and said, "young Xia, I''m calm and admire you for laughing about life and death. It''s just that in addition to XueYue sect and Bishui palace, there are also the fast knife gate and the Qin family in Lingnan who are eyeing you. They want to assassinate you immediately. Although you have escaped death several times, you can''t have such good luck again and again. You''d better be careful. "

    Without trace, Mo Ge exclaimed at the same time, "the Qin family in Lingnan?"

    Wuji was a little surprised and said, "why did the Qin family in Lingnan kill me?"

    Tie Zheng said, "the Qin family in Lingnan is in Guiyang. It can be said that the whole army has been destroyed. Even Qin Yanjun, the son of the Qin family, is still missing. There are many rumors in the Jianghu that Qin Yanjun is in Guiyang to win his wife''s hatred and has been fighting with traceless young Xia. Although both sides were hurt by fierce tiger mountain sword competition, Qin Yanjun was obviously defeated by Shaoxia sword. Then, on the way back to Lingnan, he was intercepted and killed. The housekeeper Qin Yuanya and all Qin family disciples were killed. Qin Yanjun''s whereabouts were unknown. The Qin family must blame all their frustrations in Guiyang on young Xia. This time, they sent experts specifically for young Xia. "

    Traceless heard it inexplicably, then smiled softly and said, "what a hate to rob his wife! Qin Yanjun was obsessed. As soon as he arrived in Guiyang, he stared at me, but what does his so-called wife have to do with me? "

    Mo Ge suddenly said with a smile, "isn''t it completely irrelevant? You may not have her in your heart, but she may not have you in her heart. "

    Traceless was stunned and then said, "you don''t have a far fetched relationship here. Brother Mo, the person in my traceless heart, don''t you know?"

    Tie Zheng said, "whether it''s really related or not, but now the Qin family has regarded you as an enemy of life and death! Besides, Qin Yanjun, the only eldest son of the Qin family, is still missing? I think they are also extremely angry. You''d better be careful. "

    Mo Ge said: "thank you, iron leader, for reminding us. We should be careful."

    Traceless got up and said, "it''s getting late. I''m leaving!"

    Tiezheng said calmly, "please help yourself, and tiemou won''t send you away."

    Without trace, Mo Ge got out of the cabin, flew to the Bank of the river and ran to Guiyang city. After they landed, Tieer entered the cabin and asked, "why didn''t the leader take the opportunity to remove them?"

    Tie Zheng smiled calmly and said, "two suckling boys are not worth fighting. And there is no clue about the remnant map. It''s useful to keep them. "

    Tieer nodded and said, "what the leader said is that these two people may have residual map clues. We can''t kill them now."

    Tie Zheng said, "can you get something from going to the Wu Temple today?"

    Tieer said, "I searched inside and outside the temple of Wu, but I didn''t find anything. The only discovery was that the old temple wished to learn martial arts, and his skill was good. Several disciples were caught off guard and injured under his hands. "

    "Can he escape from your men?"

    "The old man is very cunning. He always pretends to be old and decadent. He doesn''t want to be in trouble suddenly. Then he uses a hidden weapon, iron thistle, and runs away when I dodge."

    Tiezheng''s eyes flashed and said, "OK. In this way, the old temple wish is indeed suspected. We must step up our pursuit! "

    Tieer Gong said, "yes!"

    "What''s the matter with that Zhen madman?"

    "That man is a tramp in Guiyang city. He is drunk all day and can''t wake up. Although he was poor, his ancestral home remained unchanged. I searched his home with my disciples and found nothing. The only place Lao Miaozhi went was Zhen Madman''s house. But now they are missing at the same time. I suspect Zhen madman may also know the clues of the remnant map. So I left two disciples there and reported the situation immediately. "

    Tie Zheng nodded gently and said, "OK! I didn''t expect you to use your head now. "

    Tieer said, "with the instruction of the leader senior brother, how can you make no progress? But Tieer still has one thing unknown. I don''t know if I should ask? "

    "Go ahead."

    "The elder martial brother asked us to go to the martial arts Temple today to deliberately destroy it. He wanted to lure traceless and Mo Ge to come after us, and asked his disciples to deliberately lead them here. I don''t know what the elder martial brother''s purpose is?"

    "Well... You will know in the future. It''s too early to say it now. You just have to follow my instructions. "

    Tieer said: "well, the elder martial brother of the headmaster is planning strategies. It is expected that the remnant picture will not escape my palm.

    They laughed with pride, echoing on the empty River in the quiet night.

    Without trace, Mo Ge went ashore and ran for ten miles in an instant. Guiyang city is in the distance.

    Traceless said, "what''s the purpose of Tiezheng? Why did he tell me the news of the Qin family in Lingnan?"

    Mo Ge said, "this iron clank is not like iron two. He has a deep mind and is not anxious or impatient. It''s really hard to guess what he thinks. "

    Traceless nodded and said, "yes, he is more calm than the iron two. It is clear that he has an interest dispute with us, but he can be polite. Such a person is difficult to deal with."

    As they walked, they chatted. Suddenly, three feet in front of them, several figures appeared faintly. Then the fire flashed, and two torches lit up, illuminating the square garden for several feet.

    In the light of the fire, a tall old man in blue brocade and fox skin cloak was looking at them coldly.

 Chapter 159

    No trace looks at the old man with a sense of deja vu. The old man was tall and powerful, holding a long sword. The scabbard was simple and plain, but there was a faint smell of forest cold. Watching him look around with eagle eyes, the cold light flashed in his eyes, as cold as the cold autumn wind.

    Behind him stood five men in royal clothes, each holding a long sword, and the other two holding a torch, standing on the side of the old man. The jumping fire reflected the old man''s cold tunnel face, which looked strange.

    Traceless and Mo Ge stopped and looked at the eight people in the line from a distance. For a moment, traceless blurted out, "Lingnan Qin family!"

    He had recognized that the costumes of the eight people were from the Qin family in Lingnan. He didn''t expect that tie Zheng was still saying that the Qin family in Lingnan had found Guiyang to kill him. In the twinkling of an eye, he was stopped by the Qin family in Lingnan.

    "Yes, I am the Qin family in Lingnan! At the order of the Marquis, I came to take your dog''s life and avenge my young Marquis! "

    The old man is Qin he. He has a strong voice. Although he intends to lower his tone, his voice is like a heavy hammer.

    Traceless said, "avenge your young marquis. Why?"

    "Why? First you abducted madam Shao, then you fought against my young Marquis everywhere in Guiyang and humiliated him many times. Finally, he slaughtered more than 40 people sent by the Qin family to Guiyang. The young Marquis''s fate is unknown! You said, "is the young marquis in your hand?"

    Qin he''s voice was sharp. He looked at Wu trace coldly and said Mo Ge.

    Traceless "ha ha" smiled and said, "is the Qin family in Lingnan so that right and wrong are not divided, and black and white are reversed?"

    Qin he said in a cold voice, "what does that mean?"

    Traceless said: "Qin Yanjun fought against me everywhere in Guiyang. Without asking right or wrong, he ordered his swordsman Qin Yi to assassinate me. After several unsuccessful assassinations, I was angry with my friend Tang Qi and killed Tang Qi and Mu Xue. Mu Xue even nearly died! He was in tiger mountain and insisted on fighting with me. Although I won by chance, I didn''t hurt him. After his defeat, he left the tiger mountain with the children of the Qin family and went back to the Qin family in Lingnan. We haven''t seen him since. I learned a few days later that all the children of the Qin family in Lingnan had been killed on the way back. The fate of the seriously injured Qin Yanjun was unknown. Everything is pressed by Qin Yanjun step by step. We are just forced to defend. How can it be that I oppose him everywhere? "

    Qin he snorted softly and said, "no matter how clever you are, it''s hard to cover up the fact that you kidnapped the young lady for the sake of her friendship with my young Marquis! I was ordered to come to Guiyang to end this matter. Since I met you again today, you can accept my orders! "

    When he spoke, the long sword in his hand "Zheng" jumped out, and a dazzling cold light flashed.

    Mo Ge whispered, "the Qin family in Lingnan are unreasonable people. It''s useless to say more. If you want to fight, fight."

    After that, the autumn wind sword came out of its scabbard. Traceless backhand pulls out Qingyuan sword and points obliquely to the ground.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge are still seriously injured, and their martial arts are greatly reduced. In front of the old man, it seems that his martial arts must be not weak. Besides, there are still seven children of the Qin family standing beside him. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid you can''t be your opponent.

    Qin he looked at them coldly and said in a cold voice, "shoot to death!"

    Five men behind him pulled out their long swords and flew to Wuji and moge.

    Once the traceless long sword turned, he waved his sword to meet him. Mo Ge cleaves out the autumn wind sword and swings the three long swords away with the cold wind.

    All of a sudden, the light and shadow of the sword, the shadow of the people flying, and the seven people tangled in one place.

    Traceless fights with the two people with fierce sword technique, flexible and flexible body method.

    The sound of swords and swords can be heard all the time, which is particularly clear in this quiet night.

    These children of the Qin family are obviously carefully selected. They have excellent sword skills and rigorous laws. They are not like the children of the Qin family they have seen before. At this time, Qin he was eyeing. If he did it, they were afraid that they would be in danger immediately.

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten moves passed, and the two sides were still in a stalemate. Qin he snorted, his long sword came out of its scabbard and was waiting to be shot. Suddenly, a burst of drink came: "don''t panic, two brothers, talk!"

    Immediately, a dark shadow rolled like a wine jar and roared with the force of thunder, but it was Yan Kai who came waving an iron bar. Behind him, Mu Xue danced with double swords and jumped at a child of the Qin family.

    Immediately after, a light scold came. Zhang Fanzhu''s long sword trembled and rushed to the Qin family''s children.

    Qin he stabbed Wuji with a sword. He wanted to end Wuji with a sword. Unexpectedly, Yankai suddenly rushed to him and hit him with an iron bar whistling in his hand. When he heard the news, he knew that Yankai''s arm strength was amazing. He didn''t dare to connect it. He dodged and avoided it. The long sword stabbed Yankai''s waist obliquely.

    Yankai drank and swept the iron bar in his hand and smashed the long sword stabbed by Qin he. Qin he didn''t have time to withdraw his sword. He turned his wrist and exerted his skillful strength. The iron bar hit the long sword, "when", the long sword drew a half arc to remove the thunder force of the iron bar. At the same time, shake your wrist. The long sword conjures up a sword flower. Distracted, stab Yan and open his chest.

    Yan was happy and said, "this man''s sword technique is not weak. He changes his moves quickly, but he can''t be careless."

    The iron bar stood upright in front of his chest. At the same time, he stepped back and kicked the iron bar with his left foot. The iron bar "shouted" and picked it from bottom to top to Qin he''s abdomen.

    Qin he dodged away and opened his neck to Yan like an electric sword.

    When the two fought, one was quick and flexible, and the other had infinite manpower. They didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. After a few moves, they were looking for each other''s flaws in order to defeat the enemy with one blow.

    Traceless and Mo GE''s pressure dropped sharply because of the timely arrival of Mu Xue and Zhang Fanzhu.

    The thirty-six moves of misty rain in Hengshan Mountain are unfolded. They are continuous and dense, like smoke and rain. They are elegant and cold. Although the blade is not the key, if you are stabbed, your hands and feet will be ruined.

    A disciple of the Qin family fought with Zhang Fanzhu several times and was almost stabbed by a long sword several times.

    Mu Xue danced with his double blades and stood with Wuji, one against the other.

    Traceless fought one-on-one. The pressure went off. The sword of Qingyuan in his hand was like electricity. Within five moves, the man snorted and hit the sword on his left shoulder. Traceless way: "I didn''t mean to hurt you, but you have to find me!"

    In the sound of words, the long sword in his hand stabbed several times in succession. The man''s left shoulder was injured and blood gushed out. His body method naturally slowed down. How can he miss this great opportunity without trace? Stabbed by several swords in a row, it''s extremely fast and fast. They all stab each other''s vital points.

    The child of the Qin family tried to step back and closed the seal with the long sword in his hand. He barely avoided these deadly swords, but he was stabbed in the small arm of his right hand by a sword. The long sword was unstable and "Canglang" fell to the ground.

    Seeing this, the two disciples holding torches pulled out their long swords and rushed to traceless at the same time.

    At this moment, a burst of shouts came. More than a dozen torches were shining in the sky, and dozens of beggars'' sect disciples came roaring, waving swords and sticks to surround the children of the Qin family.

    Yankai burst into a drink, suddenly flashed back, and suddenly smashed an iron bar into a child of the Qin family. The boy hurriedly raised his sword to parry. With a loud noise, the long sword sank. He cut it on his left shoulder with an iron rod, screamed and fell to the ground.

    Qin he was shocked to see that Yan''s power of opening a staff was so powerful. He saw another child of the Qin family stabbed by Zhang Fanzhu and dozens of beggars'' sect disciples pouring in. He knew that the tide was over and wanted to kill Wuji and others. It was a fool''s dream, so he shouted: "withdraw!"

    Several uninjured children of the Qin family flew out of the regiment and came to him.

    When he saw this, he raised his iron bar and said in a loud voice, "let''s stop first!"

    The disciples of the beggars'' sect surrounded the children of the Qin family. In the light of the fire, Qin he looked gloomy and his eyes flashed cold. He looked at Xiang Wuji, Mo Ge, Yan Kai and others.

    Traceless said, "there are many misunderstandings between you and me. Why do you fight like this?"

    Qin he snorted coldly and said, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have so many people. It seems that there is a reason why the young Marquis came to a tragic end!"

    Wuji was stunned when he heard him speak like this and said in secret, "how can this old man recognize death so much! I don''t believe in other people''s explanations. "

    Mo Ge pointed to Mu Xue and said, "all the experiences of the Qin family in Guiyang have nothing to do with us. This mu Xue girl has no enemies with the Qin family. Just because she is a traceless friend, she was assassinated by Qin Yanjun and almost died under Qin Yanjun''s sword! Now you are making a big fuss and coming to us for trouble. Isn''t it a laughing stock? "

    Qin he Leng snorted and said, "today you are numerous and powerful. I have the right to let you go. I will make you die under my sword and take revenge on the snow young Marquis!"

    After that, he ordered several children of the Qin family to lift up the injured man, looked at Yankai with hatred, and the murderous spirit loomed in his eyes. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "very good! It seems that I have to add another soul under my sword! "

    Yankai pointed the iron bar at Qin he and shouted, "old man, you are so stubborn that you are still talking here and want to kill your grandpa Yanjia. Just put your horse here!"

    Qin he gave him a cold look and said in a cold voice, "you will wait until the old man''s long sword adds his neck!"

    Then he turned around and left with the children of the Qin family. He said, "the old man is so arrogant that he will decide his life and death here today!"

    Traceless said: "brother Yankai, I have a misunderstanding with the Qin family. Why fight to death? Brother Yankai let them go. One day, things will come to light. "

    Yankai had to wave his hand. The beggars'' sect disciples made way and watched Qin he lead the children of the Qin family away.

 Chapter 160

    On this day, the clouds broke through the sky, and finally a long lost sun hung in the sky. On the mountain of Sizhou, there are light clouds and mist, and the Sanskrit sound is faint in the Ziyun nunnery.

    Shangguan Wuyou, dressed in light blue clothes and hats, stood in the woods behind the nunnery, watching the Mottled sunshine projected on the dead leaves on the ground, and the curtains fluttered gently.

    A man in a blue suit came running from the foot of the mountain, saluted with his fist from a distance, and said respectfully, "see you, my subordinates."

    Shangguan Wuyou turned slowly, looked at the disciple of Xiaofeng villa through the curtain and asked, "Uncle Zhu sent you to Guiyang city to investigate. What did you find?"

    The man said: "madam, my subordinates, under the order of housekeeper Zhu, lurk in the city of Guiyang and inquire about all the big and small things that have happened in Guiyang recently."

    Shangguan Wuyou nodded gently and said, "let''s listen."

    "The temple of martial arts was almost destroyed. According to the investigation of the disciples, Dian Cang did it. When Wu Ji and Mo Ge went to investigate, they were intercepted and killed by the Qin family in Lingnan. Fortunately, Yan Kai, the helmsman of the Guiyang Branch of the beggars'' sect, brought people to the scene in time. Meanwhile, Hengshan disciple Zhang Fanzhu also participated in the rescue. Now, in addition to the blood moon sect, the fast knife sect, the DIANCANG sect, the beggars'' sect and other large and small sects in the city, there are also frequent activities in the Chenyuan Pavilion. Its goal should be to point to a "blood exquisite" remnant map. "

    Worry free listened, meditated for a moment, and said calmly, "it seems that the city of Guiyang is very lively." He paused a little and said, "is there any news of that?"

    The disciple said: "not at the moment. Now the sword front of each sect points out that except those teenagers, the target is the clue of the remnant picture. Housekeeper Zhu has ordered his disciples to closely monitor the movements of major sects and will report back if there is any abnormality. "

    Worry free said calmly, "I''m relieved to have uncle Zhu arrange it. Please step down first."

    When the disciple left, worry free gently opened the curtain to reveal the beautiful face that made ye Kurong afraid of blasphemy. In his bright eyes, a glimmer of light flashed and muttered, "I don''t know what Dad investigated. Can there be any clues in this small Guiyang City..."

    In a maple forest on the Bank of the river, a withered leaf fluttered in the air. On the branches, the leaves had almost fallen. Although there were several hanging on the branches, they trembled and could fall at any time in the autumn wind under the bright sun.

    Liu Yidao stood quietly with a steel knife. He is waiting for someone who can rekindle hope and blood in his heart.

    This person is Qin he, a Qin he who, like him, wants to put traceless, Mo Ge and others to death.

    However, he was not waiting for Qin he, but Tiezheng. When Tiezheng strode into the maple forest, he saw Liu Yidao standing quietly under a red maple tree. He looked a little stunned.

    Liu Yidao was also stunned, because he asked Qin he to meet here. Qin he didn''t come, but tie Zheng didn''t.

    "Iron leader, long time no see!"

    "Master Liu, are you all right?"

    They exchanged greetings with each other. After all, they had cooperated or even allied for the common interests.

    "Why did the Iron Palm sect come back to this remote place¡°

    Liu Yidao knew that the reason why Tiezheng came here must be at the invitation of Qin he.

    "Why is leader Liu here? Are you waiting for someone?"

    Tie Zheng looked at Liu Yidao calmly and said.

    "Isn''t iron leader also waiting for someone here?"

    Liu Yidao didn''t answer. Since they were tacit, they didn''t have to bother to guess.

    Tiezheng suddenly smiled softly and said, "it seems that leader Liu and I are waiting for the same person."

    At this time, a neutral voice came: "Qin is a step late, let you wait for a long time!"

    Qin he came with great strides.

    Both Liu Yidao and tie Zheng looked at him at the same time, and their eyes were suspicious.

    Qin and a pair of bright eyes looked at them respectively and said, "don''t be suspicious. Qin came at the invitation of leader Liu, because Qin once said with leader tie that the three of us have the same purpose. In that case, why don''t we work together?"

    Liu Yidao said calmly, "Liu has no interest in the residual picture, and I''m afraid the iron leader will not stop until he reaches his goal? So what are we talking about for the same purpose? "

    Qin he said, "Lord Liu, take it easy and listen to Qin!"

    Liu Yidao said, "brother Qin, please."

    "The iron leader really wanted to stay in Guiyang for the remnant picture, but the clue of the remnant picture has become a mystery. According to Qin, the boy named traceless is likely to be the key figure to solve this mystery. Lord Liu, you and I, the Qin family in Lingnan, regard these traceless, Mo Ge and others as thorns in their eyes and flesh, and vow to remove them. In this way, are our goals not the same? We can work together and get what we need. Isn''t it much better than fighting alone? "

    Liu Yidao nodded gently after listening. Tie Zheng said calmly, "I see. It was your Qin family in Lingnan who killed traceless and Mo Ge last night?"

    Qin he nodded and said, "yes, it''s Qin! If Yankai hadn''t brought people, they would have been the dead under my sword! "

    Tiezheng "ha ha" said with a smile, "I see. Brother Qin said he would cooperate with DIANCANG, but he was worried that as long as the remnant figure didn''t want their lives, he would cooperate with the fast knife sect to kill them at one stroke. Now I see that the strength behind traceless is not so easy to deal with, so I invited me with sect leader Liu to help you implement your plan, right? "

    Qin he said: "we can say we have the same goal by different paths. As long as we catch them, the iron leader can get the clues you want, and we can also get revenge. Why not?"

    Tie Zheng said, "OK! Tie Mou and Liu clan leader are allies. Since the Qin family in Lingnan also intervenes and has the same goal, the three of us will cooperate this time. I don''t believe that we can be so lucky every time with those suckling boys! "

    The cold light flashed in Liu Yidao''s eyes and said loudly, "good! For the sake of my second brother''s deep blood feud with my hard-earned son, I am willing to cooperate with the iron leader, but Liu has one condition! "

    Tiezheng said, "please speak to sect leader Liu."

    "If you catch Mo Ge, you must give it to me. I''ll break him into pieces with my own hands!"

    His words were almost gnashing his teeth, and he spit them out together with the hatred in his heart.

    "Well, if this is done, I Lingnan Qin family will never treat you badly!"

    Qin he''s eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, looking at Tiezheng and Liu Yidao.

    Liu smiled bitterly with a knife and said, "as long as brother Qin can help me avenge, what do I want to do with my belongings¡°

    After a little pause, he said again: "iron leader, if Dian Cang can help me avenge this great revenge, I''ll give it to the family property of the fast knife sect!"

    With a dry smile, Tiezheng said calmly, "well, I''ll do my best against the integrity of you two!"

    Liu Yidao said, "but these people are not weak in martial arts. It''s not easy to catch them."

    Tiezheng smiled softly, as if he had a plan in mind. Qin he said, "the iron leader has already had a dispute?"

    "Now they are also investigating the clues of the remnant map. Lao Miaozhu is likely to be the key figure. As long as a small sum is made, they can be lured away. At that time, the disciples of the fast knife sect, DIANCANG and the Qin family in Lingnan will work together. Can''t they hold them?"

    Liu Yidao was suspicious and asked, "why is the iron leader so sure? Although they are young, they have rich experience in the Jianghu. How can they be easily fooled? "

    Tiezheng smiled again and said, "Lord Liu, just rest assured. It''s up to tiemou! Master Liu just arranges the banquet and waits for them to throw themselves into the net. "

    Liu Yidao saw that Tiezheng was very sure. It was obvious that he had a plan in mind. He knew that Tiezheng was thoughtful and thought before and after doing things. He was also a person skilled in calculation. Since he was so sure, he must not be false. He nodded and said, "if the iron leader plans strategies, those boys will be doomed!"

    Qin he smiled and said, "well, on the day of successful cooperation, Qin will get drunk with you two!"

    Each of them put out a hand, put it together and burst out laughing. Laughter resounded through the sky, and several shaky maple leaves on the tree finally floated and scattered falling dust.

    In the riverside courtyard, it was dark in the firewood room. Although a few rays of sunlight are projected into the room through the dilapidated hollow window lattice, making the place where there is no sunlight more and more dark and invisible.

    At the door of the firewood house, two men with long swords stood. In the room, there was a smell of blood. Alin was looking at a thin old man with his hands tied and hanging in the air. The old man''s head with gray hair fell deeply and seemed unable to lift it. On him, his clothes were worn out and stained with blood. It was obvious that he had been tortured.

    Dugu Yun walked slowly into the wood room and smelled the pungent smell of blood mixed with the unique musty smell in the wood room. He couldn''t help but reach out and gently block his nostrils.

    Arlene turned to salute and bowed in silence.

    "Well, did he recruit?" Dugu Yun asked.

    Ah Lin said, "my son, the old man never spoke. Even if he spoke, he only said he didn''t know three words."

    Dugu Yun looked coldly at the old man hanging in the air and said, "he has been guarding the temple of martial arts for decades. If he doesn''t know, who else can know? Why do you have to suffer at such an old age? What does that mean to you, a dying old man? As long as you speak up, you can be free immediately. Isn''t it good? "

    The first half of his sentence is to Alin, and the second half is to the old man.

    The old man raised his head slowly, and a hoarse voice came from his throat: "water... Give me water..."

    Seeing his eyes muddy, he was the old temple wish of the Wu Temple.

 Chapter 161

    Dugu Yun had two sharp eyes in his eyes, and his pretty face was so tight that people shuddered. He stared closely at the old temple wish. His hand, which had been covered under his nose, slowly put down, put his two fingers together and pointed out two fingers like lightning.

    The old temple Zhu first gave a dull hum, followed by a general spasm, his turbid eyes protruded, and the sweat on his face flowed down with blood, as if he were suffering greatly.

    Alin''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, a trace of slightly frightened surprise.

    The old man''s throat "Ho Ho" screamed. It seemed that he would die at any time. His whole body was hanging in the air, but he was desperately twisting.

    During the Tea Making Kung Fu, the old man made a long abnormal noise in his throat, his eyes stared round, his head dropped, and he fainted.

    Dugu Yun then stretched out his finger and touched him again, and his eyes looked more and more fierce.

    "It seems that this man can bear the misfortune of the childe. It''s really not easy!"

    Arlene seemed to have a lingering fear of the disaster. His tone lost his usual composure and slightly trembled.

    Dugu Yun said coldly, "come here!"

    The two men came in and hugged each other and said, "what can I do for you, young master?"

    "Wake him up with cold water!"

    The two men promised and went out to prepare cold water. Ah Lin hesitated and said, "young master, this man is old and decadent. I''m afraid he can''t stand such trouble."

    Dugu Yunhan said: "if he doesn''t say, what''s the use of keeping it? Do you still sympathize with him? "

    Ah Lin bowed and said, "subordinates dare not!"

    At this time, the two men brought two buckets of cold water and threw their heads at the old temple. Old temple Zhu suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. He looked up powerlessly and looked at Dugu Yun.

    "Don''t you want water? I''ve asked someone to give you water. If it''s not enough, just ask for it."

    Dugu Yun''s tone was cold, and his eyes showed fierce murderous spirit. He glanced back and forth on the old temple Zhu.

    Old temple Zhu shook his head weakly and said, "I''m a lonely old man. What do you want me to do?"

    "What a lonely old man, he can kill several DIANCANG disciples in an instant. You clearly have martial arts. Why do you have to hide your name and guard the small temple?" Dugu Yun''s tone was as sharp as his eyes.

    "You must be mistaken. I have no strength to bind a chicken. How can I kill the Dian Cang disciple you said? I''m alone. I just want to spend the rest of my life in the martial arts temple. When did I provoke you Jianghu people? I have to torture my old bone like this. "

    The old man''s voice was weak, even intermittent. After two buckets of cold water, the whole body is wet. Now it is early winter. The wet clothes stick to the body. Naturally, it is very cold.

    "Do you still want to taste my misfortune?"

    There was a faint fear in Lao Miaozhi''s eyes, but he soon returned to normal. His old eyes were cloudy and looked at Dugu Yun blankly.

    How can all this escape Dugu Yun''s eyes. He snorted, "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"

    Old temple Zhu said sadly, "I really don''t know what you want. Even if you torture me so much, I can''t hand over what you want. I''m dying. I''m alone. I have nothing to do if you want me to die... "

    Dugu Yun twitched a little and said, "OK! Don''t think I don''t know. Although you are alone, you still have a friend. It''s your only concern in the world! When I catch him, I''ll let him go with you! "

    The old temple Zhu was obviously surprised. A trace of panic flashed in his eyes and said helplessly, "God, what evil did I do, and I fell into the hands of you, an unreasonable man."

    Dugu Yun said coldly, "even if you are cast with iron, I can make you speak!"

    After saying that, he turned and walked out of the wood room, took a deep breath, and said to arlin who followed him: "we must add interrogation. As long as he can speak, he can do anything!"

    Lin Gong said yes, and Dugu Yun turned to look at the firewood room again before he quickly walked to the front yard.

    Dugu Yun came to the front yard, stood still for a moment and said to the man in gray: "prepare the boat, you accompany me to a place."

    The old man in grey bowed down and ordered people to prepare the boat. Dugu Yun looked up at the blue sky with white clouds. Suddenly, he breathed a long sigh of relief and said to himself, "it''s time to meet them."

    On the painted boat of the blue water palace, Xue Hongye stood still on the side of the boat, looking at the blue sky reflected by the river, his thoughts flying in his heart.

    Liu Yun is an orphan girl abandoned by her parents who she brought back to Bishui palace when she was wandering the Jianghu. She is also a disciple trained by her own hands. She has always believed that although Liu Yun''s savvy is not high, Liu Yun''s sleeve has a certain heat and can have a place in Liu Yun''s house in the future. But she never thought that when she went out on duty twice, she violated the palace rules twice and had contacts with men. Even so, he secretly helped the people who must be killed in Bishui palace to escape their interception without trace.

    This matter made her a little angry, a little distressed and a little sad.

    Since the founding of the school, Bishui palace has a rule that no disciple of Bishui palace is allowed to have feelings between men and women. During this period, some disciples violated palace rules and ended up in a tragic end. She really didn''t want to see Liu Yun, like them, locked up in the forbidden area of Bishui palace because of a man and couldn''t leave all her life.

    There is also the young man who has no trace and is always remembered by the saint. Just because Mei wanting was brought back by the palace master, and at a glance, she was accepted as a closed door disciple and appointed as the saint of Bishui palace, the young man must die from the moment she was appointed.

    The saint of Bishui palace is not allowed to have any distractions. She can only practice the three unique skills of Bishui palace hard. She will take over Bishui palace and become the next leader. But in her heart, she always remembers a young man named "little monkey", which is not allowed in Bishui palace.

    Therefore, traceless became the person who must be killed in Bishui palace.

    When her thoughts were confused and her heart was far away, a disciple came to her quickly and said, "Messenger, there is a small boat on the river approaching us."

    Xue Hongye took back her wandering eyes and looked at the river. Sure enough, she saw a small wooden boat approaching the painted boat quickly at the risk of being caught in the vortex.

    Her eyes flashed with horror, and she said in a deep voice, "let all the disciples be on alert!"

    The disciple bowed down and went back. Xue Hongye looked coldly at the fast approaching wooden boat and saw a young man in royal clothes standing in the bow. The wooden boat fluctuated badly, but he stood still in the bow.

    At the stern of the boat, a man in gray clothes rowed hard. Although the wooden boat floated in the rapids, it seemed dangerous, but it was safe all the time.

    Seeing that the wooden boat was less than ten feet away from the painting boat, the childe on the boat hugged his fist and said in a loud voice: "is there a boat from Bishui palace ahead? I''m Dugu Yun. I have something to discuss. Can I see you? "

    Xue Hongye was slightly surprised when she heard the speech. Dugu Yun was ten feet away in the roar of the river. He shouted clearly, as if he was speaking in his ear. This skill is also good.

    She was so lucky that she said in a loud voice, "are you Dugu Yun, the second childe of the earth fate pavilion?"

    Dugu Yun said: "exactly

    "The blue water palace doesn''t allow men to take a step. What advice do you have?"

    "In that case, I dare not overstep! I dare to invite the distinguished guest of Bishui palace to my boat for a chat. How about that? "

    Xue Hongye thought for a moment and thought to herself, "he''s obviously testing my lightness skill. My lightness skill of Bishui palace is unique in the world. How can I be weaker than others?"

    With this in mind, he jumped off the painted boat like a Lingbo fairy, walked in the wind and floated for more than five feet. When he was about to fall, he waved his left hand and his sleeves flew to the water. His feet were a little on the water green sleeves and floated up several feet. If the milk swallow threw into the forest, he floated to a foot in front of the wooden boat, and the other sleeve flew away, just wrapped around the wooden boat, As soon as she whirled, she floated into the wooden boat and landed with her feet motionless.

    "Good! The lightness skill of Bishui palace deserves its reputation. Look at your skill, you should be one of the four messengers of Bishui palace! I admire you very much. "

    Xue Hongye''s lightness skill was revealed, which really opened Dugu Yun''s eyes and convinced him. He saluted with a respectful fist.

    "The clouds in this blue water palace make Xue Hongye laugh! But the blue water palace has nothing to do with the earthly Pavilion. What''s the matter, young master¡°

    Xue Hongye''s tone was flat. Instead of looking at Dugu Yun, she looked at the man in gray at the stern of the boat.

    "I didn''t know that Bishui palace came to Guiyang for a very special task. To this end, even sent one of the four envoys. It seems that the Bishui palace is bound to win this time. "

    "How did you know that I came to Guiyang from Bishui palace? How did you know we had a special mission? "

    Dugu Yun smiled and said, "I''m just guessing. Bishui palace rarely leaves Xiannv peak. If it wasn''t for an important task, how could it attract so many people to come to this small Guiyang, and I haven''t left for more than half a month? Moreover, a young man named Wuji was intercepted and killed by your men. This is a boy called traceless. Now everyone knows him here in Guiyang. Any trouble he makes will soon spread all over Guiyang. If I don''t even know this kind of news, aren''t we all deaf and blind? "

    Xue Hongye snorted and said calmly, "young master, you are so smart! Yes, we do have a very important task this time, but does this have anything to do with the earthly pavilion? Does childe think that my Bishui Palace also wants to touch what childe is looking for? "

    Dugu Yun shook his head gently and said calmly, "to tell you the truth, I also have some grudges with him, but it''s difficult to end it because of my sister. If the messenger can trust me, I can help you¡°

    Xue Hongye was a little stunned and looked at Dugu Yun. She was suspicious and said calmly, "Bishui palace has no intention of fame and wealth and is not interested in your business."

    Dugu Yun smiled lightly and said, "Bishui palace never pursues fame and wealth. I''ve heard of this for a long time. However, although the messenger is not for that groundless thing, the messenger has a task. Don''t you want to finish the task early and return to the blue water palace? "

    Xue Hongye thought for a moment and said, "there is no contact between Bishui palace and Chenyuan Pavilion. I don''t know why you want to help me?"

    Dugu Yun''s eyes flashed coldly and said slowly, "to tell the messenger, it''s for my sister who is confused by them!"

    Xue Hongye nodded slowly and said, "I''ve heard that Dugu Yun is a crazy devil protecting my sister. It seems that the rumor is true! I just don''t know what you can do to make us finish the task earlier? "

    Dugu Yun said: "it''s simple. The messenger only needs to ambush at the place I said. Then he will come to the place I said."

    Xue Hongye did not speak, but looked at Dugu Yun. A moment later, she suddenly flew up, like Lingbo fairy flying across the river and floating on the boat. Behind him came Dugu Yun''s clear voice: "three days later, at the foot of Qingping mountain in the north of the city..."

 Chapter 162

    In the branch of the beggars'' sect, traceless sits in the pavilion and drinks alone.

    Yankai went out with the disciples of the beggars'' sect to inquire about the news. Tang Qi strolled in the street with Mu Xue, Mo Ge and Qin Ji. There was no trace left. He found a jar of good wine and sat in the pavilion to drink alone.

    His heart is in a mess. He is in a mess for a series of things that have happened around him in recent days.

    The temple of Wu was destroyed, and the old temple Zhu disappeared. Closely followed, Zhen madman, who wandered on the streets every day, mysteriously disappeared after drinking with himself. DIANCANG Tiezheng just told them that the Qin family in Lingnan had come to Guiyang. They were immediately intercepted by Qin he and others. There is also Bishui palace. It seems that they are not for any Biluo Heart Sutra or any residual picture, but simply want his life.

    At that fight, he felt that Bishui palace would kill him. If Liu Yun didn''t help him secretly, he would be hard to escape the siege of the five man array.

    Thinking of Liu Yun, he suddenly became a little worried. He remembered the middle-aged woman who looked moody when he saw her in the Wu Temple. It seemed that the rules of Bishui palace were very strict.

    And worry free, why does she want to see herself? Just to prove that you are not the moon, let yourself not misunderstand entangle?

    All this happened, all let his heart chaos. Only when he is alone, he will think about these things carefully, these people.

    On the table, there is a big red invitation, which was just sent by a beggar disciple.

    The messenger didn''t hand over the invitation to him, but asked a disciple of the beggars'' sect to deliver it.

    This is an invitation sent by DIANCANG Tiezheng. Please go to Yafeng restaurant in the north of the city with Mo Ge and Tang Qi.

    Point Cang Tiezheng surprised and even surprised Wuji again. He really can''t think of what medicine is sold in the iron clank gourd.

    A jar of wine soon bottomed out, and he was stunned at the red invitation.

    Mo Ge, Tang Qi, Yan Kai and others came back and almost felt incredible when they saw the invitation.

    "What''s the matter with this iron old man? First, remind traceless that the Qin family in Lingnan came to Guiyang, which is not conducive to traceless. Today he sent us another invitation to entertain us. What kind of tricks is he playing? "

    Like traceless, Mo Ge thought this invitation would not be so simple.

    "Whatever his tricks, we won''t go! If he has any more tricks, we won''t play with him and see what he can do. "

    Tang Qi knew that the invitation was sent by Tiezheng and disdained to say.

    "Why don''t you go when someone asks you to eat and drink? Although Yafeng restaurant is not as good as Guiyang restaurant, it is also famous in Guiyang. "

    Yan Kai didn''t care, and even seemed to lack green light in pea''s big eyes.

    "Yes, even if it''s a trap, don''t be afraid of him in this busy market! I''d like to see what conspiracy he''s playing. "

    Traceless eyes were shining and said firmly.

    Mo Ge said, "how''s the scar free brother?"

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "don''t worry. I can''t beat you. Am I still afraid I can''t run?"

    Tang Qimian said, "then... What about me?"

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge "ha ha" smiled and Mo Ge said, "don''t worry, if tie Zheng really wants to do it, he still needs so much trouble. Will the banquet lead us? He must have another intention. "

    Traceless said, "yes, even if it''s a Hongmen banquet, we''re going to drink a few bowls of him!"

    Several people are teenagers. After a few words, they are full of passion. Even if it is a sea of swords and flames, they will go there.

    Although Tang Qi didn''t know martial arts, he was not afraid. Now he saw that Wuji, Mo Ge and Yankai were not afraid at all. Naturally, he wouldn''t show weakness, so he followed suit and decided to go and drink a few bowls of him.

    Several people experienced the old temple wish and Zhen madman, and were intercepted by the Qin family in Lingnan. They were already very depressed. Now they were looking for a place to vent. Tie Zheng''s invitation aroused their curiosity and explore.

    Qin Ji and Mu Xue stay. The four of them leave the beggars'' sect branch and go to the north of the city.

    The four people in this line are very eye-catching. Most of the people in the city know Yankai, and many people know Wuji and moge. Now, seeing them walking together, I can''t help noticing and talking about them one after another.

    The branch of the beggars'' sect is not far from the north of the city. Yafeng restaurant is also built near the river. Although it is not as large as Guiyang building, it is full of diners and bustling.

    Before they reached Yafeng restaurant, Tang Qi suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the front, slightly excited and nervous, said: "old... Old temple wishes... Old... Look..."

    No trace, Mo Ge was stunned when he heard the speech. Looking along the direction pointed by Tang Qi, he saw that not far from the gate of the city, if there was an old man with short stature and slight rickets, who was not the old temple wish?

    Traceless is wondering about the disappearance of the old temple Zhu. It is precisely because of his disappearance that he suspects that the old temple Zhu is related to the legendary Taishou seal, and if he finds the old temple Zhu, he is likely to find Zhen madman. Because the disappearance of Zhen madman really made him feel that he had an inseparable relationship with buying him a drink.

    So when he saw the figure of the old temple Zhu, he immediately forgot that he went to Tiezheng for a banquet.

    He strode towards the city gate, and Mo Ge, Yan Kai and Tang Qi naturally followed closely. When several people reached the city gate, the old temple had long disappeared.

    They hesitated and immediately went out of the city gate. Looking from a distance, they saw that half a mile away, the figure of the old temple Zhu was walking quickly. The old temple looked old and withered, but it walked very fast and fast.

    The six people followed closely, but they saw a forest in front of them. The figure of old temple Zhu shook for a while, and then disappeared. Several people strode to catch up and saw two fork roads in the forest, one extending along the river embankment of Chongling River and the other leading to a barren mountain.

    Traceless was stunned at first. When he looked at the two roads, he didn''t see anyone. He was a little annoyed, and then said, "it''s not easy to see the old temple wish, but he can''t disappear again. Today, it''s necessary to find him to solve my doubts."

    Several people were standing at the intersection and were at a loss. They didn''t know how to continue tracking. Suddenly, a sneer came, which seemed very harsh.

    The four people were surprised and looked around. They saw four figures flashing from the woods not far in front of the avenue, all covered with black scarves and holding swords.

    Mo Ge "brushed" out the autumn wind knife, pointed to the four people and shouted, "who is it?"

    The four men did not speak, but waved their swords and rushed forward.

    Traceless didn''t want to see a shadow on the path leading to the barren mountain. It was the old temple wish. After looking at the approaching four people, they were waiting to draw their swords. Mo Ge said, "here are brother Yan and I. go after the old temple wish quickly!"

    No trace was still hesitating. He gave a loud drink, waved the iron rod in his hand, and swept the four people. Mo Ge also waved a knife to meet him.

    Wuji took a look and saw that although the four people''s martial arts were not weak, it was impossible to hurt Mo Ge and speak.

    Yan opened a stick and swept it out. At the same time, he shouted, "you don''t go quickly. Let him go this time. It''s hard to find it next time!"

    Traceless way: "two brothers, be careful!"

    After that, he asked Tang Qi to go with him. There was a fight here. Tang Qi didn''t know martial arts. He left or was in danger. Traceless asked him to follow him to chase the old temple.

    At this time, the sun sets in the west, the twilight falls, and the scenery is gradually blurred. The warm sun hung high during the day, and at night, the north wind gusted and looked cold.

    Traceless and Tang Qi ran all the way, full of five miles. They not only didn''t see the old temple, but also didn''t even meet a figure. It was getting dark gradually. Fortunately, the jade rabbit was hanging in the air. Although it could not be seen clearly, the scenery several feet away was hazy.

    While walking, suddenly a man flew down from the pine trees beside the road. The long sword in his hand lacked cold light in the cold moonlight and split without trace like lightning. Traceless drank softly: "brother Tang Qi, get out of the way!" At the same time, the long sword came out of its scabbard, and the sound of "Ding" made a sword swing away.

    There was no complete recovery on the traceless shoulder. This sword caused a sharp pain on the shoulder. It intersected with the other party''s long sword, and Qingyuan sword almost flew away.

    The man was dressed in black and covered with a black towel. He couldn''t succeed in one hit. He stabbed two swords in a series. He didn''t dare to connect hard again. He dodged for two steps and shouted softly, "who is your excellency?"

    The man in black didn''t speak. He stabbed away several swords without trace, so he had to dismantle them by force, but the sharp pain from his shoulder made his arm soft. Although he tried to remove these swords, he was forced to retreat two steps.

    The man suddenly snorted coldly, suddenly withdrew his sword and said in a deep voice, "if you want to find the man, come with me!"

    In the sound of words, he turned back and flew into the woods. Without trace, he felt a chill in his heart. Without thinking about it, he flew and chased away. After a few ups and downs, the two figures disappeared under the moonlight.

    Tang Qi looked at the trace that chased away and soon disappeared. He was stunned for a while. He waited to catch up, but both of them used their lightness skills. They flew very fast. Even if they had two long legs, how could they catch up? In anxiety and consternation, I vaguely saw a figure shaking on the path. The figure was thin, short and slightly bent, but it was the old temple wish. He looked at Mo Ge and Yan Kai''s direction of fighting with people, and at the direction of leaving without trace. As soon as he gritted his teeth and pulled out his legs, he chased after the shaking direction of the figure.

    The figure in front of him seemed to be in no hurry or slow, but Tang Qi couldn''t catch up anyway. There was always a distance between him. He unknowingly chased for several miles. The path became more and more desolate and narrow, but the figure had lost its trace.

    Tang Qi stood in the road and looked around blankly. The cold wind blew in his ears. The cold moonlight reflected the woods far and near. He shivered for no reason and was involuntarily afraid.

    At this time, in front of him, a figure appeared silently, and behind him, five figures also appeared, looking at him like a ghost without saying a word.

 Chapter 163

    Tang Qizhi felt cold on his back. He looked at the front and back in horror. He felt a burst of hair in his heart.

    It''s over now. Wuji, Mo Ge and Yankai are not here. Mu Xue didn''t follow. He doesn''t know any martial arts. Tang Qi''s life is here.

    Through the moonlight, we can vaguely distinguish that these people are all women in long skirts. He was a little calm and asked, "who are you? Stop me... What am I doing? "

    I was nervous and afraid. I was stuttering. I only hoped that they would find the wrong person so that they could pick up a small life.

    "Who are you? Why are you here? What about the boy called traceless? "

    The woman who stood in front of him alone held the long sword. Although the long sword did not come out of its sheath, there were bursts of murderous Qi from her, which made Tang Qi feel very depressed.

    Tang Qi was stunned and said, "are you looking for brother traceless? Then you''ve got the wrong person. My name is Tang Qi. "

    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Since he had found the wrong person, he should not find his bad luck. Moreover, at this time, traceless had not known where he had gone. It was night in the wild mountains. It was naturally very difficult to find him.

    "Tang Qi... I know that you are a traceless friend. Come on, where did he go? "

    The woman asked coldly.

    Traceless was stunned. He regretted in his heart. What''s his name? Who in Guiyang doesn''t know that he is traceless''s brother. If they can''t find traceless, they will be angry with themselves. What should we do? He thought of electricity in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out how to get out in a hurry.

    "I... I don''t know where he went."

    Naturally, he couldn''t tell the whereabouts of traceless. They were numerous, and traceless was hurt. If they were allowed to catch up, traceless would be an enemy. Moreover, Wuji was attacked just now. It''s hard to predict good or bad luck. How can he lead him to a strong enemy again?

    The woman snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you must die yourself, so I can''t blame you!"

    Then he slowly pulled out his long sword and approached Tang Qi.

    Under the moonlight, you can see her cold and solemn face, which is Xue Hongye, the floating cloud in the blue water palace.

    Xue Hongye led her disciples to ambush here this time, just waiting for traceless to fall into the net, so as to kill them in one fell swoop. When she saw a figure coming in a hurry under the moonlight, she thought it was traceless, so she stopped him.

    Unexpectedly, this person was not what he was waiting for. He was surprised and annoyed. Bishui palace performs tasks with strict rules and doesn''t indiscriminately kill irrelevant people. When she asks, she accidentally learns that this person is traceless brother Tang Qi, so she wants to ask traceless where he is. Because she knew that traceless must have come here. As for why she didn''t come, she changed to Tang Qi. She couldn''t understand for a moment.

    Tang Qi saw her pull out her long sword and approach herself. A cold sweat came from her head. I thought that my life would be lost. My heart was horizontal. I gritted my teeth and said, "even if you kill me, brother traceless will surely avenge me!"

    Xue Hongye snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let him go down with you as soon as possible!"

    In the sound of words, the long sword trembled and made a sound of dragon singing. The blade of the sword was cold under the moonlight. With a wisp of fireflies, it stabbed Tang Qi in the throat like lightning.

    The speed of this sword is hard to dodge even if it is a Wulin expert, not to mention Tang Qi who doesn''t know any martial arts? In his horror, out of instinct, he leaned back and his feet retreated.

    Tang Qi could not dodge this deadly sword anyway. However, he even stepped back more than ten steps, tripped over a stone at his feet and fell to the sky. However, when he wanted to get up in panic, he suddenly felt a chill coming from his throat, and the long sword was still pointing at his throat.

    "This seat will give you another chance. As long as you say where you are without trace, you will not die!"

    Listening to Xue Hongye''s cold voice, Tang Qi broke out in a cold sweat again. His eyes twinkled and said, "brother traceless didn''t come here. What do you want me to say?"

    Xue Hongye gently sent the long sword forward. The sword edge Kankan had touched the skin of Tang Qi''s throat, and the senleng murderous gas from the sword edge was even more obvious.

    Tang Qi was shocked in his eyes and said, "I really don''t know. If you kill me, I don''t know."

    Xue Hongye saw that he was very frightened in his eyes, but he was still tough in his mouth. She couldn''t help being angry. She scolded: "do you think you are a fool? He came here with you. Obviously, he should have followed him. How could it be you? If you don''t say it, this seat will never be soft! "

    Tang Qi suddenly realized, "I know. The old temple wishes are with you. You asked him to lead us here!"

    Xue Hongye said, "you don''t need to know these. You just need to know. If you don''t say where you''re going, you''ll die!"

    Several women who had been standing behind Tang Qi were the disciples of Bishui palace. One of the disciples said, "Messenger, since this boy has a hard mouth, he has accomplished him. Send him down to the yellow spring first, and then we will go after the traceless one."

    Tang Qi listened to the voice. It was clear, crisp and pleasant, but with a bit of cold, he said in his heart: "this is clearly a little girl. Why is it so vicious? He will kill me as soon as he opens his mouth."

    Xue Hongye listened to the disciple''s words, his eyes flashed murderous, and said coldly, "OK!"

    As soon as the words came out, she just sent the long sword gently, and Tang Qi would die under the sword!

    Just at this time, a cold hum came, and a figure came like a wisp of smoke under the moonlight. The three foot green front in his hand stabbed Xue Hongye''s waist with a trace of sword Qi faster than lightning.

    Although Xue Hongye pays full attention to Tang Qi, she is still seeing and listening. The figure suddenly came faster than the strike of lightning. If she was a little slow, she would be hurt under the blade.

    She didn''t want to kill Tang Qi, and she wouldn''t put herself in danger because she wanted to kill Tang Qi. She twisted her waist and turned her long sword suddenly to meet the attacking blade.

    The two swords intersected, and the man drank softly. The long sword reversed and pressed down. Xue Hongye felt a strong adhesion from the other side''s sword body, which attracted her long sword to one side. She uses her internal power to infuse the sword body. The two swords are separated by a shock, and the other party''s long sword does not stop at all. Several swords stab in a row. One sword is as fast as one sword. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal as the blade points.

    Xue Hongye was very cold in her heart. Knowing that she had met the top expert, she didn''t dare to neglect it. She tried her best to use the blue water sword technique to meet him. At the same time, looking at the hazy moonlight, she saw that the man had gray hair and wore a pale doll smiling face mask, which looked gloomy and frightening under the moonlight.

    This man is vigorous and doesn''t look like the old man at all. His sword technique is fierce and his internal power is amazing. Every sword has a subtle sword Qi. As long as he is swept by the sword Qi, it will be painful.

    Xue Hongye fought with him and did his best, but he was more and more surprised. The old man''s sword skill is rare in her life. Even if the leader of Bishui palace comes in person, I''m afraid it''s difficult to win. She was suspicious. A person with such skills in the Jianghu should be famous all over the world, but why should he wear a mask?

    The disciples of Bishui palace saw that Xue Hongye and the masked man could not win or lose at one time. Moreover, depending on the situation, Xue Hongye was afraid to lose the masked man. They quietly pulled out their long sword and stabbed Tang Qi who was slowly climbing up.

    Tang Qi looked at the old man fighting with Xue Hongye. He was in doubt. He looked at it for a few times and felt that this man was near the tiger cliff and almost killed himself with a sword. The man who left suddenly and inexplicably was very similar, but the moonlight was hazy and uncertain.

    In doubt, a disciple of Bishui palace stabbed him with a sword! He was surprised and blurted out a cry.

    The masked man snorted coldly and urged Xue Hongye with a long sword in his hand, forcing Xue Hongye to step back for two steps. Suddenly, his body turned like a clear wind, and suddenly floated towards the disciples of Bishui palace. The long sword in his hand flashed. The disciple who was about to assassinate Tang Qi whispered, and the long sword in his hand "clattered" to the ground, leaving blood on his wrist.

    Xue Hongye saw that the masked man jumped on his disciple and couldn''t wait for rescue. She screamed and attacked the masked man''s back with a long sword.

    The masked man suddenly waved his left hand and gently pushed and sent it on Tang Qi''s back. Tang Qi''s body lightened and a soft force came from his back, which made him fly three feet away like flying clouds and fog, float gently and fall to the ground, and even stand still.

    Tang Qi was shocked and felt very interesting. He couldn''t help looking at the masked man again.

    Xue Hongye and the masked man fought at the same place again, and the two long Swords "tinkled" against each other. In an instant, more than ten swords passed, and Xue Hongye retreated again and again, and was clumsy left and right. In her heart, she felt very surprised. It seemed that she had seen this man''s sword technique. Although she was wearing a mask, she still felt familiar.

    "Yes, the blue water sword really deserves its reputation!"

    The masked man suddenly said. His tone was low. Although it was a word of appreciation, there was no appreciation in his tone.

    Xue Hongye was suspicious and marveled at the man''s excellent swordsmanship. He also asked, "you should be a famous figure in the Wulin with such excellent swordsmanship! Why don''t you dare to show your true face? Are you afraid of being recognized? "

    The masked man said in a deep voice, "I''ve long been forgotten by the Jianghu. Even if I show my true face, I''m afraid you won''t know me."

    When he spoke, he hurried with the long sword in his hand. The light of the sword flickered in the cold moon and attacked Xue Hongye faster than lightning.

    Seeing his shocking Kung Fu, the disciples of Bishui palace did not dare to act rashly. They looked at Tang Qi stunned and Xue Hongye fighting. They were secretly worried.

    Suddenly, there was a rough voice: "no trace, Tang Qi! Where are you? "

 Chapter 164

    With the voice of Yankai, I saw two figures running along the path, but Mo Ge and Yankai had beaten the four people in the way and chased them all the way.

    Tang Qi was overjoyed. He bypassed the disciples of Bishui palace and shouted, "I''m here!"

    Xue Hongye was surprised. She glanced at Yan Kai and Mo Ge, who were coming in big strides. She knew that it was impossible to pursue and kill Wu trace tonight. Moreover, the masked man''s martial arts were really unimaginable. I''m afraid if she fought a few more moves, she would be hurt by his sword.

    With this in mind, she drank softly: "withdraw!"

    Five disciples of Bishui palace moved at the sound. They dare not disobey the instructions of Liuyun envoy, and they have seen that Xue Hongye is by no means the opponent of the masked man. Moreover, at this time, Mo Ge and Yan Kai have arrived, and their side is completely at a disadvantage. If they don''t withdraw, they will want to withdraw when they arrive. I''m afraid they can''t withdraw.

    Xue Hongye falsely stabbed a sword, retreated, and flew away to the woods. Several disciples of Bishui palace followed and soon disappeared into the woods.

    Xue Hongye hurried and whispered, "this man looks familiar. According to his sword technique, it should be from Emei. But how can Emei sect have such an expert now? There is only the leader''s senior brother Zhong Buxiu in Emei who has achieved this. But he has long disappeared from the Jianghu. How can he appear here? "

    The more she thought, the more she didn''t understand. Several people rushed away. The masked man didn''t pursue, but put his sword into the scabbard and turned to Tang Qi.

    Mo Ge and Yan Kai rushed to see the masked man standing by. They were stunned at first. Mo Ge almost blurted out: "it''s him!"

    The masked man turned his head and looked at Mo Ge and Yan Kai. A wisp of cold light came out of his eyes.

    Mo Ge hugged his fist and said, "dare you ask, elder, have we met?"

    The masked man looked at Mo Ge coldly and didn''t answer. Mo Ge said again, "thanks for your help, I really appreciate it! I just don''t know one thing. Last time, I showed mercy to Tang Qi. This time, I tried to save him. Dare you ask me, who is it and why do you do this to Tang Qi? "

    The masked man turned to look at Tang Qi again, and his eyes showed a look of wonder or wonder. Suddenly, with a cold hum, he flew up and flew away five feet away. His feet were on the branches, and he was like a bird flying away.

    This lightness skill shocked Mo Ge and Tang Qi again. There are few people in Wulin who have such skills.

    Yan Kai looked at the surprised look of Mo Ge and Tang Qi and asked, "did this man kill the old man surnamed long?"

    Tang Qi and Mo Ge nodded at the same time. Mo Ge murmured, "who is this man? How do I feel that he knows Tang Qi and is baffled to him twice? What''s the matter? "

    The three stood on the path and looked at the direction of the man''s departure. And that man is Zhong Buxiu, who killed old man long.

    Suddenly, Tang Qi said in horror: "no... no trace..."

    Mo Ge and Yan Kai were surprised at the same time. Then they found that Wuji was not with Tang Qi. At the same time, they asked, "what''s the matter with Wuji? Where is he? "

    Tang Qi said, "he was also attacked, and then he went after the man. He hasn''t come back yet. Won''t he be in danger?"

    Yan Kai and Mo Ge were surprised. They felt that everything that happened tonight was clearly a trap. First they were separated, and then they killed traceless. Their goal was traceless!

    At the thought of this, Mo Ge broke out in a cold sweat. The four people who killed them just now had ordinary martial arts, so they always had the upper hand. After fighting for a moment, the four people suddenly withdrew and ran away. The two of them were stunned for a moment before they remembered Wuji and Tang Qi, and ran along the path.

    Now Tang Qi said that traceless had also been intercepted. Although Tang Qi was also intercepted, he was safe without any martial arts skills. Although someone saved him, if the other party wanted to kill him, I''m afraid he would have become a corpse. Since then, it seems that all the spearheads are pointing at traceless.

    The scarless wound has not recovered yet. He can''t fight with people too hard. No matter how good his sword technique is, his arms are soft. As long as he meets an opponent with slightly stronger martial arts, he will be extremely dangerous!

    Mo Ge was very anxious and asked Tang Qi to lead the way to the direction where Wuji was intercepted and then chased the man.

    But he said no trace. The man inexplicably made a few moves with himself, inexplicably stopped, and then said an inexplicable word. He heard the sentence, "if you want to find that man, come with me." The first reaction in my heart was that the man knew the whereabouts of the old temple Zhu. So he followed without hesitation.

    They were running in the woods and flew away for about three miles in an instant. In front of them, a stream flowed under the moonlight, lacking sparkling light. By the stream, a man stood quietly with his back to them.

    Masked flew to about a foot behind the man, bowed and said, "Miss, I''ve brought it."

    The figure beside the stream turned slowly and said softly, "step back first."

    The masked man promised, flew away and stood about ten feet away.

    No trace saw the figure and vaguely heard the man''s voice. He was stunned. Just the moonlight is hazy and the figure is fuzzy. How can you see who that person is? The voice is slight. Although it is somewhat familiar, it is uncertain.

    He vaguely saw the man waving gently, so he walked over. Less than five feet in front of me, a breeze blew, and a faint fragrance came from my nose. It was so familiar.

    He looked through the moonlight and saw that this man was wearing light blue clothes and hats. He was graceful, but he was carefree. He was a little stunned and thought, "why is she here so late?"

    Worry free also recognized that he was traceless and whispered, "why, did you forget me so soon?"

    Without a trace, he said: "girl yingzi, how dare I forget? It''s just late. I don''t know what the girl wants from me? "

    Worry free saw that he was carrying a long sword and his eyes twinkled, like the night star. His thin and water chestnut face looked more pale under the bright moonlight. He asked softly, "your injury is better?"

    Traceless said, "thanks for your concern, it''s much better."

    Worry free said, "you can take the medicine I gave you?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "if the girl didn''t give me the elixir, how could it get better so quickly?"

    I vaguely saw that worry free took something out of his arms and slowly handed it out. Under the moonlight, he gently pinched a jade bottle between his green jade fingers and said, "Uncle Zhu said that you have suffered a lot from the injury that is broken tendons and wrong bones, and the iron chain pierced your shoulder. I asked my uncle for a bottle of "Baihua Yulu pill" and gave it to you so that you can recover your skills earlier. "

    Traceless didn''t pick it up. She waved her hand and said, "girl, you''re kind. Traceless can''t repay you. A bottle of good medicine is already flattered. How dare you ask for another gift from the girl? "

    Worry free youyou said, "I''m giving it to you on behalf of my sister Mingyue, who I haven''t met. If sister Mingyue knows that you''re hurt so badly, I''m afraid she''ll be sad. If you don''t, it''s useless for me to keep it, so I''ll lose it. "

    When talking, turn around slowly, face the stream, raise your jade hand and throw it out.

    Traceless didn''t expect that she would persuade so. She smiled awkwardly and said, "since the girl is so kind, traceless can''t know good or bad?" While talking, they took a few steps and reached out to take the jade bottle. They felt carefree''s fingers cold and seemed to tremble slightly. They blurted out: "if the wind is chilly tonight and the moon is cold, why do you have to suffer so much for me? Girl, please go back quickly. I''ll report your kindness later. "

    Worry free looked at him calmly through the curtain and said, "I almost forgot my business."

    Wuji was stunned and asked, "what else can I tell you, girl?"

    Worry free said lightly, "are you so polite to talk to the moon?"

    No trace was stunned and was wondering what she meant. Suddenly I heard that worry free seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and said calmly, "it''s all right. I won''t embarrass you. The reason why I''m looking for you is to tell you that there is another person in Bishui palace who wants to kill you. You also need to pay attention. "

    Traceless said, "who is it?"

    "You should be very familiar with this person. He is Dugu Yun, the second childe of Chenyuan Pavilion."

    Wuji was slightly surprised and said: "Dugu Yun, the second childe of Chenyuan pavilion? I don''t know you. "

    Worry free whispered, "he is mu Xue''s brother."

    Traceless was stunned again and said, "Mu Xue''s brother, isn''t that Mu Kyushu? How did you become Dugu Yun? "

    Worry free said calmly, "Mu Xue should have been called Dugu Xue. Mu Jiuzhou is Dugu Yun. I don''t know why Dugu Xue''s pseudonym is mu Xue. But Dugu Yun''s pseudonym Mu Jiuzhou is to get close to you and win your trust. This person is a famous sister protector. If Dugu Xue is slightly hurt, he will surely let that person die without a place to bury! I think the reason why you haven''t been assassinated by Dugu Yun is closely related to his sister Dugu Xue. "

    No trace was stunned. Mu Kyushu''s modest and friendly smiling face constantly appeared in front of him. For a moment, it was hard to believe that he was the second childe of Chenyuan Pavilion. What''s more incredible is that Mu Xue is the eldest lady of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    He remembered the process of being saved and Hou Jinhua who came out of nowhere. He believed nine points in his worry free words.

    "Dugu Yun looks gentle and modest. In fact, he acts very sinister and vicious. As long as he wants to do something, he will do anything to achieve his goal. His only weakness is Dugu Xue. He will try his best to protect the people or things Dugu Xue likes. Once someone hurts her, he will be retaliated by his thunder. "

    No trace was surprised when he heard it. The news was really shocking to him! If Tang Qi knew, he would be even more shocked and unacceptable.

 Chapter 165

    He was surprised, but his eyes remained calm. Looking at the worry free standing by the gurgling stream, I felt I believed her words. This belief seems to be born without any reason.

    "Why do girls know them so well?" He still couldn''t help asking with curiosity.

    In fact, in his heart, what he really wanted to ask was: Why did the girl help me again and again?

    But he didn''t ask this sentence. People helped themselves again and again, and it seems inappropriate for him to ask like this.

    Worry free said lightly, "there are some things you know but I may not know, and these things I know but you may not know. There''s nothing strange about this one. If you believe me, watch out for them. If you don''t believe me, it will be a dream, and the wind will blow away. "

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "I believe in girls."

    In four simple words, I didn''t hesitate to say it. It sounded like a light wind, but I felt very useful in my worry free heart.

    At this time, the breeze blew, and the curtain on the worry free curtain hat fluttered with the wind. You can vaguely see her twinkling eyes, clear and bright.

    She suddenly whispered, "I think the moon must be waiting for you to go back. So you must be careful not to let her wait. "

    After that, he walked to the place where the masked man stood. When he passed by without trace, his clothes danced, and a wisp of elegant fragrance rushed into his nostrils again to his heart and spleen.

    Looking at the figure of worry free and the masked man rapidly disappearing under the moonlight, traceless heart is in chaos.

    This confusion is due to the words of worry free just now and the words that remind him to be careful.

    It is a fact that Bishui palace wants to kill him. But mu Jiuzhou was actually the second childe of the dust edge Pavilion, and Mu Xue was the eldest lady of the dust edge Pavilion, which surprised him deeply.

    One is that Mu Kyushu, who always thought he was forthright and enthusiastic, suddenly became Dugu Yun, the second childe of Chenyuan Pavilion; One is mu Xue, who is somewhat naive and naughty, but he has become Dugu Xue, the eldest lady of Chenyuan Pavilion, which makes him unable to accept for the moment. However, his heart clearly told himself that worry free words are very credible.

    That''s why his heart is chaotic. He held up the small jade bottle under the moonlight. The jade bottle was faint with crystal warm light under the moonlight. He looked at it quietly for a moment, slowly got into his arms, and suddenly sighed gently.

    He walked aimlessly along the stream, thinking about what worry free said again and again.

    Mu Xue? Dugu Xue? Mu Kyushu? Dugu Yun?

    The two figures turned into four figures and kept shaking in front of their eyes. He suddenly remembered Mo GE''s reaction when he chatted with Mu Kyushu at the Wu Temple. Did Mo Ge doubt it long ago, or did he know it long ago?

    Thinking all the way and walking all the way, I don''t know how far I have gone, and the place I go is more and more desolate. The stream is gurgling and its voice is clear in the quiet night of barren mountains.

    Suddenly, there seemed to be a flicker of fire in front of him. He was surprised and his mood was taken back.

    He looked at it calmly and saw that less than three feet in front of him, one man was holding a torch in his hand and a steel fork in the other hand. He seemed to be carrying a bamboo basket behind his back. He was lowering his head and staring at the stream. A moment later, the steel fork in his hand suddenly stabbed into the water. When he lifted it, a white fish on the steel fork struggled desperately for several times. He grabbed it and threw it into the basket behind him.

    No trace was curious. It was still night in the wild mountains. Someone was fishing in such a small stream in this primitive way.

    In a moment, two more fish were forked by him. While searching in the stream, he walked along the stream. He didn''t feel that he had reached less than three feet in front of Wuji.

    He seemed to be aware of someone in front of him at this time. He was suddenly surprised. He held a torch close to traceless, stared at traceless with a pair of slightly frightened eyes, and blurted out a moment later: "young Xia?"

    Without trace, this man is in his early 40s. His face is simple and his clothes are simple. It is obvious that he is the village man in the mountains. He asked in amazement, "do you know me?"

    The man''s face gradually changed from horror to surprise and said, "it''s really young Xia! What a coincidence, young Xia. Why did you come to this wild mountain at this time? "

    Looking around without a trace, he saw the shadows of trees whirling around and the strange rocks in the stream. He didn''t know where he was when he walked aimlessly. When the man said this, he was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    "Young Xia, do you really not remember the villager? I dare not forget you one day. "

    Looking at the suspicious eyes of traceless, the man asked again.

    Traceless shook his head gently. He really couldn''t remember where the man in front of him had met.

    "It''s not surprising that you don''t remember me, young Xia. The villager reminds you that a few months ago, two young Xia saved my daughter Xiaoyun under the hand of young master Liu at sherendu. The village Han family has always kept it in mind. They just have no chance to report. They don''t want to meet young Xia here. It seems that the fate between the village Han and young Xia is not over. "

    The man is generous and sincere.

    Hearing what he said, traceless immediately remembered the woman she saved from Liu Shouyang at sherendu when she first came to Guiyang, and also remembered Liu Shouyang''s embarrassment, so she couldn''t help laughing softly.

    "Young Xia, do you remember?"

    The man looked at no trace and asked.

    Seeing traceless, he nodded gently and said, "my family lives nearby. If you don''t dislike it, young Xia, go to my house and have a bowl of coarse tea. Xiao Yun has been thinking about saving you, young Xia. She begged me several times to find you in Guiyang city and come to my house as a guest. Since I''m here today, I hope you''ll appreciate it. Don''t refuse. "

    Traceless had been confused in his heart. At this time, he met the man and said a few words to calm him gradually. Seeing the man''s sincere face and ardent expectation in his eyes, he said in a cool voice: "good! It''s disturbing. "

    The man was overjoyed. He immediately stepped forward and led traceless to a hillside. The man said as he walked, "young Xia, you are just in a trance. It seems that you have a heavy heart. I don''t know what''s bothering you?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "even if it''s a big thing, it''s just so."

    The man smiled foolishly. Knowing that traceless was unwilling to say what was in his heart, he stopped asking.

    If you can''t walk half a mile, you can see a little light like beans coming out of the window lattice. Under the moonlight, a hut could be seen faintly. The man strode forward and said, "this is my humble house. I''m just poor at home. I''m afraid I''ll neglect you, young Xia."

    At this time, it was the end of Xu, and ordinary people had generally fallen asleep, but the man''s family must have waited because the man went to catch fish in the stream at night.

    When the man arrived outside the room, he was very happy and shouted, "Xiao Yun, come and have a look. Who''s here¡°

    With a startled and clear voice: "at this time, who else will come back to this barren mountain?"

    In his words, he saw a woman in a coarse cloth fork skirt, holding an oil lamp in one hand, pulling open the door curtain in the other hand and leaning over to look at her.

    When he saw a young man standing beside his father, he was stunned at first. The man put out the torch and said with a smile, "you talk about your grandfather all day. How come you don''t know him when he comes in front of you?"

    The woman was surprised when she heard the speech and said with a smile, "is it really your kindness? Dad, I begged you many times to find your benefactor. You always came back alone. Today I didn''t ask you, but you brought it back. "

    Between the words, the surprise was very obvious. With one hand, he pulled the curtain of the door and said, "it''s cold outside. Grandpa, come in quickly."

    No trace goes in with the man. The house is very simple. If it is really like the man''s words, the house is empty. A middle-aged woman was still standing in the room, looking at the traceless woman who came in with some surprise.

    "Xiao Yun, her mother, go and make a pot of tea and warm yourself up, young Xia."

    The woman took a look without trace. Although she was surprised, she was kind in her eyes. When she heard the speech, she turned and went to the stove to boil water and make tea.

    Xiaoyun stretched out her sleeve, brushed it on a worn wooden stool and said, "please sit down, Grandpa."

    Traceless said: "girl, don''t call me Grandpa any more, let me feel uncomfortable. My name is traceless, and you call me traceless. "

    Xiaoyun said, "traceless, that''s a nice name. But you are really my benefactor. How can Xiaoyun be presumptuous and call him by name? "

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "what kind of man is he? If you care so much, won''t my little donkey become your kind man?"

    When Xiaoyun heard the speech, she naturally thought of the little donkey. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, there is another young Xia, who is also my benefactor."

    Without trace, he was embarrassed and said, "girl, don''t blame me. How can a joke be taken seriously? I''m a prodigal son wandering the Jianghu. It''s common for me to help when I see injustice. Girl, don''t keep it in mind, otherwise it will make no trace uncomfortable. "

    The man interrupted at this time: "I''ll follow you, young Xia."

    Xiaoyun sat down slowly. At this time, the woman brought hot tea and poured three bowls. The room was steaming.

    "Young Xia, it''s been several months since you came to Guiyang. What''s going on here in Guiyang, so it''s delayed? "

    The man looked at no trace and suddenly asked.

    No trace smelled the light tea fragrance, and a hot breath poured into the heart and spleen. Hearing the man''s question, he said without thinking: "yes, now the wind and clouds in Guiyang city are surging because of me."

    The man seemed hesitant. A moment later, he asked, "although the village Han is a mountain man, he has also heard that many Jianghu people have gathered in Guiyang city. It seems that he is looking for a treasure, so that large and small sects in the Jianghu fight each other and suffer countless deaths and injuries. I wonder if it is true? "

    Wuji was stunned to see the man suddenly ask about it. I thought how can a mountain villager know things in the Jianghu? Do they also care about this remnant picture?

    He took a sip of hot tea and said, "it''s not unusual for people in the Jianghu to kill each other for fame and wealth in the Jianghu. As for what it is for, baby, it must be a false message. "

    A flash of light flashed in the man''s eyes and said calmly, "yes, what treasures can this little Guiyang city have that are worth fighting so hard in the Jianghu? It must be a rumor."

 Chapter 166

    When half a bowl of tea went down, the man always looked at it intentionally or unintentionally, and the color of hesitation occasionally flashed in his eyes. A moment later, he seemed determined and asked, "although the village Han is a man from the mountains, he still knows something about what happened in Guiyang. All the major sects gathered in Guiyang. The fast knife sect became a sword in the hands of others. All kinds of dark forces were ready to move. Even the blood moon sect, known as the first cult in Wulin, came to Guiyang with great fanfare. There were countless deaths and injuries in the battle under the tiger cliff. It was all for a remnant picture in the hands of an old man surnamed long. I don''t know whether it was or not? "

    Traceless was asked in a burst of shock. He stared at the man with a pair of dark shining eyes and felt incredible in his heart. A villager who lives in the mountains knows so much about the Wulin sects in Guiyang City, and even knows the purpose of their gathering in Guiyang and what happened. How can he not be shocked.

    The man suddenly smiled, his smile was still simple and honest, and said slowly, "young Xia, is it strange that I, a mountain village man, know so much about things in the Jianghu and people in the Wulin?"

    Traceless nodded slowly and said suspiciously, "I''m really curious."

    The man said, "I not only know this, but I also know that the reason why you stay in Guiyang is also for the legendary remnant picture, right?"

    Traceless was even more stunned. He was on guard, stared at the man and said, "who are you? Why did you bring me here? "

    Xiaoyun, who has been sitting quietly, suddenly said, "don''t worry, my father is by no means a villain, and he will never have any bad intentions for him."

    Although traceless was suspicious in his heart, he saw that the three members of the family were simple and natural. They didn''t look like crafty people at all. He was on guard gradually and frankly said: "yes, I stayed in Guiyang for the sake of the legendary remnant picture."

    The man said, "the villager knows that the remnant picture involves a Wulin treasure. People who practice martial arts dream of it. What''s more, it''s rumored that if you can follow the map and find the things recorded in the picture, you can stand out among the heroes, or even invincible in the world. Don''t you know? "

    Although Wuji was surprised at the man''s omniscient, he gradually felt very ordinary. After experiencing so many people and things in Guiyang, it seems that everything is unexpected, but it''s reasonable. It''s not surprising to see it.

    He nodded gently and said, "rumors may be exaggerated, but such things are the best treasure of Wulin. They are always right."

    The man said, "so, young Xia, do you want to be the Supreme Master of Wulin?"

    Wuji was stunned when he heard the speech, then smiled and said, "do you think I have the supreme demeanor of Wulin¡°

    The man shook his head gently and said, "I think young Xia is pale, faint blue and thin. I''m afraid he has a serious disease that is difficult to cure? Young Xia, although you are good at swordsmanship, it is difficult to become the Supreme Master of Wulin. "

    Wuji was so proud when he said this and said, "you''re right. I really have a chronic disease. Don''t say I''m the Supreme Master of Wulin. Even if it''s just a small life, I don''t know when to cry. But I believe that one day, I will shake the Wulin and the Jianghu. "

    The man suddenly got up, stared at traceless for a moment and said, "do you really have a chronic disease?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "traceless never talks nonsense. My chronic disease has been brought from my mother. Even old man Fang, who doesn''t know the best doctor in the world, can''t do anything. He said that I only live for a few years. But I don''t believe in this evil. Since God let me come to this world with great difficulties and dangers, how could he take my life so easily? "

    Xiaoyun looked sad. She didn''t expect that her life-saving benefactor should have such a bumpy life experience.

    The man was extremely frightened. His eyes twinkled with incredible eyes. He looked up and down carefully again without trace, and slowly said, "young Xia, is it because you are looking for the remnant picture to cure your chronic disease?"

    Without trace, he drank all the tea in the bowl and got up and said, "exactly! Since traceless came to this world, how can he be willing to accept his life? Since heaven has brought down hardships on me, I will fight with heaven. Since the remnant map records the good medicine that can cure my chronic diseases, how can I not fight? "

    The man was moved by what he said, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared.

    "Young Xia, you have a chivalrous heart. How can God bear you? The villager wishes you a speedy fulfillment of your wish to cure your chronic illness, which is not only a blessing for you, but also a blessing for the Wulin. "

    After hearing this, "ha ha" smiled and said, "I had a good time drinking this tea today, which made my heart suddenly open! It''s getting late. I still have a few friends. I''m afraid they are looking for me everywhere at this time, so I''ll leave now! "

    Xiaoyun also got up. A family of three sent him out of the hut. Xiaoyun said, "take care, Grandpa. If you have time, come to my humble house."

    Traceless looked at her Yiyi eyes, looked at the man with a calm, simple and honest face, hugged and said, "see you later!"

    Then he strode away in the moonlight.

    Looking at the thin figure of traceless, the man suddenly sighed softly, clenched his hands, and his knuckles crackled for a long time.

    Xiaoyun youyou said, "Daddy, why don''t you..."

    The man looked sideways at Xiaoyun with fierce eyes, which made Xiaoyun swallow the words behind him.

    Traceless had been confused and even decadent. I went to Guiyang with all my heart to find the remnant map, so that I wouldn''t die if I didn''t hear what Fang said. But in a few months in Guiyang, he knew that some people coveted the remnant map, but he was surrounded by traps and crises step by step. This kind of infighting made him feel physically and mentally tired.

    Fortunately, there are mo Ge, Yan Kai, Tang Qi, Qin Ji and Mu Xue around him. No, it''s not mu Xue. Now it''s time to call her Dugu Xue.

    He strode in the moonlight. It was difficult to tell the direction in the barren mountains. He had to walk along the stream, because he thought that nine times out of ten the stream would flow into the Chung Ling River.

    Walking for several miles, I was blown by the cool evening wind, and suddenly remembered the village Han and his family I had just accidentally met. When he looked back, the hut had long disappeared. He wondered again. It was very strange for a family to live alone in this barren mountain. The words of the village Han were even more incredible. It''s puzzling that a man in the mountains should know so many secrets of Wulin.

    Now he has no mind to think about this. He thinks about Mo Ge, Yankai and the safety of Tang Qi. Unconsciously, it was already a quarter past eleven, and the night was deep.

    Tang Qi, Mu Xue?

    He suddenly smiled bitterly, and he remembered what worry free had said. Mu Xue is Dugu Xue, the eldest lady of the earthly Pavilion. If Tang Qi knew this fact, I don''t know what he would think.

    When he was troubled, he vaguely heard someone shouting: "no trace... No trace..."

    The sound is far away, but in this quiet night wilderness, it is still clear. Wuji listened carefully for a few times, recognized that it was Yankai''s voice, and sped away according to the voice. At the same time, he made a long roar, which rang through the mountains.

    That shout is naturally open. Mo Ge and Yan Kai ask where Wu trace meets Fu. Go and check. Where else is there? Anxious, the three followed the trace they left when chasing in the mountains, shouting loudly and walking quickly.

    At this time, I suddenly heard a long roar. Mo Ge said, "someone must be traceless brother."

    While shouting, the three ran away in the direction of the howling sound. They pitied Tang Qi. In the wilderness, thorns were everywhere, and they were hung with "Alas" from time to time, even bleeding. They still moved forward bravely.

    Soon the four gathered together and were very happy to see that each other was safe.

    The four returned along the same road. Along the way, Tang Qi kept asking who the interceptor was and whether he had been killed by traceless.

    Without trace, he thought of Mu Xue again. He didn''t know whether he should tell Tang Qi. Seeing Tang Qi''s heartless look, he decided not to let him know for the time being. Tang Qiyi asked again. He just shook his head and didn''t answer. When he was in a hurry, he said, "let him run away. It''s a pity that he was covered with a scarf. I don''t know who he is."

    Then Mo Ge told Tang Qi about the ambush, and asked, "those women use sleeves and long swords?"

    Tang Qi said, "only an older middle-aged woman used a long sword. It seems that she has seen one in the Wu Temple. Yes, it''s Liu Yun''s master."

    After listening to his description, Wuji had determined that the six women were from Bishui palace. He thought to himself: "it seems that Bishui palace is going to kill me! They should have planned to ambush me. They didn''t want me to be led away on the way, but Tang Qi didn''t want to break in. They angered Tang Qi. If someone hadn''t saved him, Tang Qi... "

    Thinking of this, he asked, "who is the man who saved Tang Qi?"

    Mo Ge said, "that''s the masked old man who put Tang Qiyi''s horse near the tiger mountain that day. He never said a word. As soon as he saw brother Yan and I arrived, he flew away. "

    Traceless looked at Tang Qi with some surprise and said softly, "who is this man? Why did you let him go last time and rescue him this time? Does he have anything to do with Tang Qi? "

    Tang Qi was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "I have wandered in lotus town since I was a child. Who else can I know except the people in lotus town? The first person I know who knows martial arts is you Wuji. How can the old man''s martial arts have anything to do with me? "

    This problem not only puzzles Wuji, but also puzzles Mo Ge and Yankai. In their hearts, they vaguely feel that Tang Qi''s life experience may not be as simple as he said.

 Chapter 167

    Each of the four people had their own worries and ran all the way back to the beggars'' sect branch. Mu Xue and Qin Ji kept waiting with lights on. They were relieved to see that they came back safely.

    Traceless looked at Mu Xue. There was nothing false on her face because of the joy of seeing Tang Qi returning safely. She couldn''t help thinking of carefree words in her heart. Mu Xue is Dugu Xue and the eldest lady of the earthly edge Pavilion. Mu Jiuzhou is Dugu Yun and the second childe of the earthly edge Pavilion.

    He also remembered everything he encountered in Guiyang. It seemed that everything about himself was as clear as the back of his hand. Almost all his actions would be robbed in front of others. In the past, he suspected that it was Qi Deng. He had fought with Qi Deng several times. He knew that with Qi Deng''s ability, he should not be able to do this step.

    Is everything that Mu Xue leaked out to the earthly Pavilion, making himself stretched out and dealing with difficulties?

    Then Dugu Yun made a plot against them again and again, so that he could always lead him away?

    He also thought of what happened tonight. If worry free and jet lag didn''t come to lead him away, I''m afraid he had been ambushed by Bishui palace and his life would be gone.

    Traceless wants to ask Mu Xue if she is Dugu Xue or if she is really the eldest lady of the earthly Pavilion. But when he saw Mu Xue, Tang Qi and Mo Ge, he was so happy that he swallowed a word.

    "Why have you been there so long? Have you met anything? "

    Mu Xue saw Tang Qi''s tired and decadent look and asked suspiciously.

    Tang Qi said, "don''t mention it. I almost lost my life."

    Mu Xue and Qin Ji were surprised at the same time and looked at Tang Qi with all the meaning of inquiry in their eyes.

    "Today we went to the appointment and didn''t want to see the old temple wish. We followed and were ambushed by others. Fortunately, someone saved us, or I... I''ll be dead. "

    Tang Qi was still terrified when he thought of being ambushed by Bishui palace. If the masked old man didn''t appear in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Traceless said, "what happened today is clearly a premeditated plot. As far as I know, this plot has an inseparable relationship with the earthly Pavilion! "

    When he said this, he quietly looked at Mu Xue and saw a different color in Mu Xue''s eyes, but it soon disappeared.

    "When we went to the appointment of Cang, we must have let the people of the Earth edge Pavilion know, so we deliberately designed a trap to let people pretend to be old temple wishes to lead us out of the city, and then separate us and break us one by one. The ultimate goal should be traceless."

    Mo Ge also felt that what happened today was very strange. He even thought it was a serial plan. Use the invitation card to lure them, and then let someone pretend to be an old temple wish to lead them out of the city. Ambush on the road will tear them apart, and the ultimate goal is traceless.

    Traceless calmly said: "the dust edge Pavilion is such a big pen. For me traceless, I should be so careful."

    Mu Xue has been listening quietly. At this time, he suddenly interrupts: "are you sure it''s the person of the dust edge pavilion?"

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "no, it was the people of Bishui palace who killed Tang Qi. The identity of Mo Ge and Yan Kai is unknown."

    Mu Xue said, "then why do you say it was designed by Chenyuan pavilion?"

    Without trace, he smiled softly and said quietly, "this is the wisdom of the earthly Pavilion. He killed people with a knife without a sound."

    Mu Xue seemed to hesitate for a moment before saying, "do you still need to borrow a knife if you want to kill?"

    This sentence is very light. It seems to be asking traceless and yourself.

    In her heart, she really believed in traceless, but she also believed in her second brother. Since he promised not to hurt her friend, he would definitely not hurt her.

    But if both of them believe it, how to explain what happened tonight?

    Looking at Mu Xue''s expression, Wu Xue knew clearly that Mu Xue was Dugu Xue and the eldest lady of Chenyuan Pavilion. Worry free words, no nonsense.

    Tang Qi said, "is the Chenyuan Pavilion so powerful?"

    Mo Ge also saw traceless hesitation. Although he didn''t know what traceless was thinking, he knew that traceless''s every sentence seemed to have a point, and this point was Mu Xue.

    Is he doubting Mu Xue again?

    Several people were very tired. After a few words, they went back to their rooms.

    No trace returned to the room and couldn''t sleep for a long time. In front of me was the figure of carefree and wild man. There are also figures of Mu Xue, Mu Kyushu and Tang Qi.

    After what happened tonight, he really felt the complexity of Guiyang and the complexity of people''s hearts.

    The next morning, a disciple of the beggars'' sect sent a letter, but it was sent by cangtiezheng. The content of the letter is to say why he broke the appointment last night and sincerely invite him again today. I hope not to disappoint him.

    After reading the letter, Mo Ge thought for a moment and said, "what does this iron Zheng mean? Why do you have to entertain us? "

    Traceless said, "whatever he means, now we are the target of public criticism in Guiyang. The big gate sect in Wulin, such as XueYue sect, Bishui palace, and Chenyuan Pavilion, have been eyeing us. Are we still afraid that he is just a little Cang sect? "

    Listening to the words of traceless and fearless, Yan opened the iron bar in his hand and said in a jar: "yes, no matter what idea he makes, we have to go and have a look. We can''t let him underestimate us."

    Tang Qi hesitated and said, "I''m afraid it''s a trap again. The people of DIANCANG sect have never been kind. How can they entertain us for no reason?"

    Mo Ge said, "brother Tang Qi, stay today. Don''t go. Today''s banquet is very likely to be Hongmen banquet. If you go, it will be a bit more dangerous. "

    Although Tang Qi really didn''t want to go, it wasn''t that he was afraid of death, but he felt that if he knew there was danger, didn''t he go to trouble himself? But listening to Mo GE''s words, my heart was angry. He doesn''t know martial arts. If the party is really dangerous, I''m afraid he will become a burden, just like last night. Besides, it won''t always be as lucky as last night.

    Although he was unhappy, he didn''t insist on going. He scratched his head and said, "be careful."

    Traceless said with a smile: "don''t worry. In case of an accident, even if we can''t fight, we can still run."

    Near noon, the three went to Yafeng restaurant together.

    When they arrived at deyafeng restaurant, they found that there was not a diner in the restaurant. Several junior boys stood at the door and saw that Wuji, Mo Ge and Yankai came to meet them together.

    "You three are traceless young Xia, moge young Xia and Yankai helmsman?"

    Several people nodded and bowed, and one asked.

    "Exactly."

    Yan Kai stared at the peas, turned them around, and then asked, "why don''t you have a guest in this restaurant? Is it going to be closed?"

    A waiter said with a smiling face: "the helmsman was joking. Today, the restaurant was wrapped up by an uncle, just to entertain three people, three people."

    At this time, a person slowly came out of the restaurant, hugged his fist and said: "the three are coming. Tie has been waiting here for a long time. Please."

    This man is a little iron. The three strode into Yafeng restaurant. The restaurant is the same as Guiyang restaurant. It is also divided into three floors. The third floor is the VIP room.

    The three came to the third floor with Tiezheng. The restaurant on the third floor was empty and felt very strange.

    Just arrived at the third floor stairwell, a burst of hearty laughter came. Tiezheng stood not far from the stairwell and said, "it''s really difficult to meet three young Xia!"

    Wuji, Mo Ge and Yankai held fists one after another, and Wuji said with a smile: "the iron leader is joking. Younger generation, how dare you ignore it? It''s just that something happened suddenly yesterday and even broke the appointment. I apologize to the iron leader here. "

    Tiezheng smiled and said, "just come, just come! Tiemou has been waiting for a long time. Please come quickly. "

    The three men came upstairs and suddenly found that there were two people standing in the building. They were Liu Yidao and Liu Shouyang, the father and son of the fast knife gate.

    Without trace, Mo Ge was stunned at the same time. Without trace, he looked at the iron Zheng aside. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were full of suspicion.

    "Iron leader, what does that mean?"

    Asked traceless. The appearance of the fast knife door made him feel very surprised and frightened. The gratitude and resentment between the iron gate and the fast knife gate are unknown to everyone in Guiyang? But Tiezheng invited them to Yafeng restaurant at the same time. Doesn''t he want them to have a fire?

    Tie Zheng looked at Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yan Kai, and looked at Liu Yidao, who stood not far away and looked at Mo Ge with a sad and angry face, and Liu Shouyang, who looked dejected. Although he looked at his life and death enemy, he still had an expressionless face. "Ha ha" smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. Tie knew there was some misunderstanding between you. Tie thought he was right and wanted to mediate for you, So we set up today''s party. If you think highly of me and trust me, please calm down and drink together. If tiemou can''t resolve the misunderstanding between you, it''s not too late for you to fight again. "

    The appearance of Liu Yidao''s father and son really surprised Wuji, Mo Ge and Yankai. It is difficult to tell the true from the false.

    Can the hatred between them be solved by a misunderstanding? Tiezheng naturally knew their festival. He set up this banquet. If it was to mediate the "misunderstanding" between them, no one would believe it.

    Although they were surprised and puzzled, they came to the table full of wine and vegetables and sat down.

    Liu Yidao snorted and sat down slowly. He seemed to have a fire in his eyes and stared at Mo Ge.

    Wuji said: "iron leader invited us three younger generation to dinner twice. I''m flattered. I dare ask the iron leader, is today''s banquet really to mediate the "misunderstanding" between us and the fast knife sect? "

    Before Tiezheng opened his mouth, Liu said coldly, "is it really just a misunderstanding between you and me?"

    In words, there are resentment, sadness and hatred.

 Chapter 168

    Looking at Liu Shouyang with pale face, numb expression and empty eyes, a trace of sympathy flashed in Mo GE''s heart. Just because of Qin Ji, he angrily waved the cold knife, making this arrogant, domineering and beautiful young master Liu a waste man.

    Although Liu Shouyang deserved this knife, it was cruel to turn a person into a useless person and live a life that was worse than death and had no fun.

    Although Liu Shouyang is also looking at Mo Ge, his eyes are empty, no hatred, no excitement, no sadness, and even no expression. It was this expression without any expression that made Mo Ge sigh gently in his heart.

    Tiezheng clapped his hands, and several applause passed. More than a dozen people filed in from the entrance of the stairs. Several musicians each held musical instruments, and six graceful girls masked with gauze entered the building. A dozen people quickly set up musical instruments, and six girls gently saluted.

    "Everyone, in order to calm everyone down and resolve their hatred, tie specially invited these six beautiful girls from Baiying building to sing and dance for everyone, so as to make everyone laugh! Yesterday''s gratitude and resentment are forgotten yesterday, today''s happiness is enjoyed today. How? "

    Tie Zheng said with assurance, raised his wine glass, looked at Liu Yidao, who was angry, looked at Wu trace, Mo Ge and Yan Kai, and said, "if you are willing to give tie this thin noodles, please pick up the wine glass and dry the wine with me."

    Then he looked up and drank up the wine in the cup.

    Traceless, Mo Ge, Yan Kai raised his glass and drank it in one mouthful. Liu Yidao stared at Mo Ge and Wu trace. The glass in his hand shook slightly. It was obvious that his heart was agitated and not calm. He also looked up and drank a moment later.

    "Well, since everyone is willing to give tie this face, let''s put down our hatred and enjoy the moment! These six beautiful girls are the signboard of Baiying building. They are not only beautiful as flowers, but also good at singing and dancing. Today, we''ll drink again and enjoy the beauty''s graceful dance. Isn''t it fun? "

    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of the piano began to light up. Six beautiful girls danced with the sound of the piano and flute. Indeed, people are more charming and graceful than flowers.

    "Young master Liu, you are a regular guest in the Baiying building. You should be familiar with these six pink beauties. However, do you have an elegant interest and go down to dance?"

    Looking at Liu Shouyang in a trance, Tieer said slowly.

    On Liu Shouyang''s pale face, a trace of blood suddenly appeared, and a little look also appeared in his empty eyes. He raised his glass and took a sip of wine. He strode to the six girls and was able to dance with them. If you change to a daughter, I''m afraid it''s also an excellent dance.

    Tieer "ha ha" laughed and said, "young master Liu is so good at dancing! Wonderful! Wonderful! It''s wonderful! "

    These sounds made Liu Yidao look so blue that he almost hummed out.

    Tie Zheng said, "three young Xia, how are these six beautiful girls dancing? Can it be compared with the Guiyang Huakui Qinji? "

    As soon as he said this, Mo GE''s look changed slightly and immediately said, "in my eyes, except for the Jackie''s dance, everything else is vulgar."

    Tie Zheng smiled and said, "it''s natural. If it weren''t for this, you wouldn''t be angry and cut the earth shaking knife in the Baiying building!"

    Liu Yidao put down his glass and hummed, "iron leader, what do you mean? Young Xia, you are all from the Jianghu. You like the shadow of swords and swords, but you get some dancers here to play tricks. Isn''t it unpleasant? "

    Tie Zheng said, "what should I do according to the intention of Liu sect leader?"

    "Jianghu people naturally like Jianghu people''s gadgets. The three young Xia are all people with excellent martial arts. Let me Liu dance a knife to cheer up so that everyone can have a good drink!"

    After that, Liu Yidao pulled out the steel knife in his hand and his eyes glittered.

    Liu Yidao, the master of Guiyang fast knife sect, is famous for his fast knife. Although in Guiyang, it is generally believed that Liu Yidao''s knife technique is not as good as his brother Liu er''s golden knife, it may only be because it is very difficult for everyone to see Liu Yidao.

    Tiezheng waved his hand gently, the sound of the piano stopped, Meiji and the musicians stepped down one after another, Liu jumped down with a knife, and suddenly chopped away with a steel knife in his hand.

    Liu Shouyang looked at several beautiful girls who had left, and his eyes seemed reluctant to give up. But seeing his father''s steel knife splitting like lightning and the fierce wind blowing on his face, he was almost suffocated.

    Liu Yidao stopped in time. The steel knife was less than an inch from Liu Shouyang''s forehead. The wind of the knife blew his long hair in front of his forehead.

    "How can the man of the Liu family learn the posture of his daughter?"

    Liu Shouyang walked aside with a knife and a loud drink, and the empty expression in his eyes was restored again. Liu Yidao turned his wrist, and the steel knife in his hand was like electricity. He split eight knives in an instant. This is the first move of Liu''s fast knife: all winds and rain.

    Although these eight knives are split in a series, they are completed at one go, just like eight knives split at the same time in an instant. What people see is only a knife shadow.

    "Don''t sing autumn wind sabre. Your Sabre technique is first-class. Otherwise, yang''er won''t be abandoned under your sabre. Would you like to have a try with Liu? Is it my Liu family''s sharp knife or your autumn wind knife better? "

    These words of Liu Yidao clearly mean a challenge. How can Mo Ge not hear it? Mo Ge raised his eyebrows, took the autumn wind knife out of its scabbard and said, "since sect leader Liu has this elegant interest, I''ll dance with sect leader Liu!"

    After that, he waved the autumn wind knife in his hand and greeted Liu Yidao''s steel knife.

    Tie Zheng''s eyes flashed an imperceptible look and said, "no matter what hatred you had before, can you see on tie''s thin face and abandon it for the time being. It is fate that we gather in Guiyang because of the rumored remnant picture. Although many unpleasant things have happened before, it is a thing of the past after all. Both of you are good at making swords. In order not to hurt the harmony, you have to stop. Tie also happens to see the famous autumn wind knife and the Liu family fast knife that dominates Guiyang! "

    Liu Yidao took the steel knife in his hand and said, "please!"

    According to his age, Mo Ge is the younger generation in front of Liu Yidao. He also took back his knife, hugged his fist and said, "please, sect leader Liu!"

    Liu Yidao was not polite. He drank in a deep voice. The steel knife in his hand was like the wind. Mo Ge waved his knife to meet him.

    Mo Ge had a fight with Liu Er of the golden Dao in the Guiyang building. Liu Er of the golden Dao at that time was defeated by his autumn wind sword without ten moves. In his heart, he thought that the Liu family''s fast knife was no better than you.

    Now Liu Yidao makes a knife. He sees that the blade wind is fierce, and the moves change quickly and quickly. Although it is the same move, it adds a bit of prestige in Liu Yidao''s hand.

    Mo Ge broke down several moves and thought to himself: it''s said in the Jianghu that Liu er''s sword technique is better than Liu Yidao, the leader of the fast knife sect. It seems that it''s Miao Chuan. Liu Yi''s knife technique is not only faster than that of Liu Er, but also harder, more accurate and more calm.

    Mo GE''s whole mind responded. There was a wind of knives and shadows in the restaurant.

    No trace looked at several moves, and his eyes showed surprise. Because Liu Yidao''s knife technique was also greatly beyond his expectation.

    Tiezheng looked at several moves, stroked his palm and said with a smile, "good Sabre technique! Guiyang Liu''s fast knife, autumn wind knife and Mo Ge really deserve their reputation. Tie is an eye opener today! "

    "What a pity! The Liu family''s fast knife is so exquisite that there is no heir who can inherit the mantle. I''m afraid this Sabre technique will be lost after sect leader Liu. What a pity! "

    Tiezheng changed his habit of saying that Hu was rude and atmospheric, and turned into a strange tune of yin and Yang.

    When Liu Yidao heard the speech, his face changed again and became more gloomy. There was a trace of sadness in my eyes, which had been replaced by hatred and anger. The steel knife in his hand was as tight as a knife, and all the knives ran towards the key of Mo Ge.

    He said in a deep voice as he pulled out his knife: "Liu Yidao is a gift from you, which has ruined his family and people! My second brother died because of you, and my son was abandoned in your hands! Don''t say it''s a glass of wine. Even if it''s a sea of meat and wine, how can it be resolved? "

    Mo Ge waved a knife to disassemble, and he didn''t feel that he had quietly stepped back. Liu Yidao is deadly. He can only defend passively. He once thought of fighting back with a knife, but when he saw Liu Shouyang standing aside with empty eyes and a decadent look, he seemed to be unable to bear it, so he just asked not to be hurt by Liu Yidao''s steel knife.

    Standing aside to watch the war, Liu Shouyang, who was silent, suddenly took a drink from his glass, turned his empty eyes, looked at Xiang Wuji, and suddenly said, "if you hadn''t come to Guiyang, how could I have come to this point? If you hadn''t come to Guiyang, how could my second uncle die? If you hadn''t come to Guiyang, how could the fast knife gate have fallen here? "

    He asked three questions in a row, one heavier than the other. At the end, he stood up in a passionate tone.

    Traceless was stunned for a while. One of his swords was mo GE''s autumn wind sword, but what he said was traceless. But soon he was relieved, because he felt that what Liu Shouyang said was not totally unreasonable.

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "if it weren''t for young master Liu''s flirting with people''s women, there would be no farce. If it weren''t for you, young master Liu. If you want to smoke your heart and rob the Jackie, how can you hurt her? As for the death of my second uncle, it was an accident. He was killed by an old man surnamed Long''s concealed weapon. How can he blame me? "

    The words without trace, although light, are loud. How can you blame others for your evil deeds and punishment?

    In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Yidao and Mo Ge have fought more than 20 moves. The more they use the knife, the faster it is. It''s like pouring wind. Around them, the knife wind is surging. Obviously, both of them are doing their best.

    At this time, Liu Shouyang slowly put his right hand into his sleeve, and a pair of empty eyes slowly looked at Mo Ge. Suddenly, a trace of resentment flashed from his eyes, bitter and cold!

 Chapter 169

    At this time, a neutral voice came: "you dolls, as soon as you arrive in Guiyang, you will make this small world a mess! The fast knife sect has been poisoned by you many times. You slaughtered dozens of people in the Qin family in Lingnan. How can a few cups of wine dissolve such evil deeds? Today, since everyone gathered in this elegant restaurant, it will be a complete end. "

    In the sound of his words, Qin he turned over and jumped up the stairs. Although the long sword in his hand was not scabbard, it pointed to no trace from a distance.

    Yan Kai, who had not spoken for a long time, stretched out his hand to lift the iron bar beside the table and burst into a loud drink: "Tiezheng, you painstakingly lured me to come, so you set up this ambush, didn''t you?"

    Nearly 20 people came up one after another at the stairs, some of them were children of the Qin family, and others were disciples of the fast knife sect. They all had swords in their hands. They surrounded the not spacious third floor and looked at Wuji, Mo Ge and Yankai covetously.

    Tie Zheng also grabbed the long sword leaning on the table and said, "it seems that tie can''t mediate the grievances between you! Three young Xia, you must know the situation here very well. The fast knife sect and the Qin family in Lingnan have a bitter hatred with you. Today''s war is inevitable! Although the three have excellent martial arts, are you confident that you can defeat so many people? "

    Traceless snorted and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just the fast knife gate and the Qin family in Lingnan. You must be the real envoy who planned the Hongmen banquet."

    Tiezheng''s face recovered its original calm and depth, and said, "if the three young Xia are willing to cooperate with me, tiemou may not be able to save you."

    When this remark came out, it was not only traceless, Mo Ge and Yan Kai, but also Liu Yidao and Qin he. Liu Yidao and Mo GE''s double swords crossed, jumped a few steps respectively, stopped and looked at Tiezheng.

    Now the situation in this restaurant is very obvious. If Liu, Qin and tie join hands, Wuji, Mo Ge and Yankai will die. If Tiezheng turns to help traceless, the situation will be difficult to distinguish. Moreover, since Tiezheng dares to make such arrangements, it is obvious that no matter what he does, he is absolutely sure to achieve his goal.

    Traceless suddenly grinned and slowly pulled out the long sword behind him. His eyes twinkled brightly and said calmly: "the iron leader set up the game so carefully, but how do you want us to cooperate with you?"

    The second-hand iron and steel fan "Shua" opened and said proudly, "I know you already have the clue of the residual figure. You just need to tell us what the clue of the residual figure is? Where is the imperial seal you found in the Wu Temple? Does the old temple wish have anything to do with the remnant map? I''ll help you out by ordering Cang. How about it? "

    After hearing this, Qin he sneered and said, "iron leader, what do you mean by ordering Cang? The words of the day before yesterday are still in your ears. Why should you go back today? "

    Tieer also sneered and said: "joke, you and I have different purposes. The so-called cooperation is just what they need!"

    Mo Ge said, "I see! The three of you had already reached an alliance and jointly set up this bureau, didn''t you? "

    Before they could answer, Wuji said, "they wanted to get what they needed. DIANCANG wanted the secret in my heart. The Qin family and the fast knife sect wanted our lives. So they colluded with each other, lured us here and set up an ambush to force us to submit! Iron leader, you''ve done everything you can. How can you not know what you think? You want to use the Qin family and the fast knife gate to force us to tell the secret you want, and then you will join hands to kill us! It''s a pity. I really don''t know any clues about the remnant plan. Otherwise, I might be fooled by you because of my greed for life¡°

    Yankai was stunned and said, "brother traceless, do you mean that the three of them have colluded together for a long time, and leader DIANCANG iron is one of the main planners of the Hongmen banquet?"

    Without waiting for a traceless answer, Tiezheng said in a deep voice: "tiemou despises you. In that case, tiemou can only fulfill his promise."

    When Yankai heard the speech, he suddenly waved the iron rod in his hand, sweeping thousands of troops, blocking his waist and sweeping towards the nearest Tiezheng.

    Liu Yidao gave a cold drink, and the steel knife suddenly chopped at Mo Ge again. Don''t sing the autumn wind knife.

    Qin he took his long sword out of its scabbard, stepped and shook his sword to stab at Wuji.

    For a time, the tables and chairs in the restaurant fell over, and the cups and bowls were broken and in a mess.

    Qin he and tie Zheng are first-class masters. Besides, tie ER and more than 20 people are eyeing each other. Mo GE''s injury was basically healed and had no impact, but his traceless arms were soft and weak. Relying on his fierce sword technique, he reluctantly accepted Qin he''s moves.

    Qin he naturally also saw that the traceless internal force was insufficient and his arms were soft. Although the sword technique changed quickly and the direction of the sword was often unexpected, he never dared to connect with his long sword. So he was lucky with his right hand and poured his internal force into the long sword. In his hand, he saw that the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal and fierce, and one sword was as tight as a sword, so that he was forced to collide with his long sword without trace.

    No trace how dare to touch it, had to step back and unconsciously came to the window.

    Liu Shouyang kept a close eye on Mo Ge. Seeing that Mo Ge was struggling with his father for a while, the color of resentment in his eyes soared, and he remembered the fatal knife in front of Baiying building. It was this knife that turned him into a man without man and a ghost without ghost. He hid in the fast knife door and didn''t dare to see anyone. Today, the reason why he insisted on following Liu Yidao to this Yafeng restaurant is to find a chance to avenge that Dao! Only when Mo Ge dies under his own knife can he regain his feeling of being a man.

    He quietly took out a short dagger from his sleeve, slowly moved his steps and approached Mo Ge.

    At this time, Mo GE has done his best, but Liu Yidao''s knife technique is really much higher than that of golden Dao Liu er. He had to deal with it with his whole mind. Liu Shouyang approached himself quietly, and he didn''t seem to notice it at all.

    Suddenly, Liu Shouyang showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, a cold, desolate and vicious sneer. The dagger in his hand stabbed Mo GE''s back like lightning.

    At this time, Liu Yidao had cut seven knives in a row, forcing Mo Ge to step back slightly, and the empty door on his back opened. Seeing this silent dagger, Mo Ge still couldn''t escape.

    Traceless just saw a dagger stabbed by Liu Shouyang from the back of Mo Ge. He burst out and drank. He forced his waist and legs to twist, which could avoid the sharp stabbing sword of Qin he. At the same time, he jumped up like an ape, and his feet kicked on the window lattice. With a ray of cold light, Qingyuan sword jumped over Qin he''s head and jumped at Liu Shouyang!

    Liu Shouyang is stabbing the dagger with his whole mind. He is confident that he can hit Mo Ge hard with his short dagger. However, traceless fought desperately, so that he never had a chance.

    Just when his short dagger was less than half a foot away from moge''s back, Qingyuan sword had stabbed Liu Shouyang in the back chest. Almost at the same time, Liu tore his heart and burst into tears: "boy, dare you..."

    However, as soon as his words were spoken, Liu Shouyang had been hit by the sword. The sword edge was two inches from his chest, and the blood slowly flowed down the sword edge. Liu Shouyang''s eyes bulged out, his face twisted, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and suddenly grinned. This smile, no pain, no fear, no desolation, some, is a relief, a relief from everything.

    The long sword was drawn out without trace, and blood gushed. Liu Shouyang fell slowly and died.

    Qin he was a very sure sword and a must kill sword against traceless. He didn''t expect traceless''s body method to be so flexible. When he found out that it was bad, it was too late. The long sword in his hand was close to the traceless rib, and the "snatch" stabbed on the window lattice. Traceless had crossed his head, and a sword stabbed Liu Shouyang.

    Liu Yidao''s eyes stared round, as if he wanted to bleed, and the steel knife in his hand was like pouring wind. He gave up Mo Ge and went to the traceless place.

    Suddenly, Liu Shouyang was suddenly assassinated by traceless because he wanted to stab Mo Ge secretly. Liu Yidao had lost his mind and made a move completely regardless of his own safety. It was all a desperate move.

    Qin he pulled out his long sword and stabbed it to no trace. Mo Ge waved a knife to meet him. They fought together.

    When Tieer, who watched the battle, saw that the three teenagers were not only unharmed, but also died under the traceless sword, he said in a deep voice: "Mr. Qin, tiemou help you!"

    In the sound of words, he waved a fan to join the battle group. Mo Ge fights two with one, and the pressure increases suddenly. The steel fan of iron two makes him fascinating and very fierce. Mo Ge doesn''t dare to be careless and responds with all his heart.

    Yan Kai was full of brute force. He waved the iron rod with the potential of thunder. Although tie Zheng had deep skills, he didn''t dare to light Sakura''s edge. The long sword in your hand is flexible and changeable. Avoid the important and stab at Yan Kai.

    DIANCANG''s sword technique is famous for its insidious, vicious and fierce changes. Besides, Yankai is now facing the leader of DIANCANG?

    They stood in a mess caused by iron bars. In a moment, the restaurant was miserable.

    The shopkeeper and waiter of the restaurant stood downstairs, craned their necks and ears, and wanted to know the situation upstairs, but how dare they go up and have a look? Every loud noise made them feel distressed. Just listening to the news, I''m afraid the third floor has been completely demolished.

    Traceless relies on his flexible body method to jump and dodge in the restaurant. Although it is full of dangers, it is not dangerous for the time being.

    Suddenly, the long sword in Qin he''s hand trembled, and more than a dozen sword shadows appeared. It was difficult to distinguish the actual from the actual. It was a powerful move in the Qin family''s sword technique in Lingnan.

    He avoided Mo Ge and suddenly turned to attack without trace.

    Without trace, he didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He turned over and jumped, and his feet fell to the ground. However, the long sword was fierce. He "pedaled" several steps back. However, when he dodged Qin he''s deadly sword, behind him, Liu Yidao''s steel knife came fiercely with a fierce wind!

 Chapter 170

    One knife and one sword at the same time, Liu Yidao has red eyes. He doesn''t leave a way back for each knife. He just attacks blindly, and is willing to die together with the other party.

    Qin he is also determined to kill traceless to complete the task assigned by Qin Feng.

    In this way, traceless immediately fell into danger. The two experts attacked each other, and his old injury was not healed. His sword technique was greatly reduced. Qin he''s sword was sharp, and Liu was overbearing with one knife and one sword. In a hurry, he forcibly turned around, dodged and retreated to the window facing the river.

    Qin he and Liu Yidao went empty and caught up with each other. Both of them were general minded and ruthless. They just wanted to kill traceless quickly. No trace was forced to retreat. With his back against the window, he had to wave his sword to meet him.

    Mo Ge and Yan Kai are aware of the danger without trace and want to save each other, but they are entangled by tie brothers respectively and can''t get away eagerly.

    Qin he stabbed his sword like lightning, and Liu Yidao''s steel knife swept across his waist. No trace has backed against the window and can''t retreat. This knife and sword can''t be avoided anyway.

    Just then, a cold and strange laughter came. The sound is not high. It makes people shudder in this broad day.

    In the laughter, a dark shadow came and hit Qin he''s long sword.

    With a "Ding" sound, a little spark came out. Qin he felt that the sword body was shocked, but he could hardly hold it. The sword edge was inclined and stabbed on the wooden window with a "grab" sound close to the traceless right rib. With traceless hands holding the handle of the sword, the long sword sank and "Ding" the steel knife swept by Liu Yidao.

    With a "click" sound, the window lattice was broken, and a dark shadow flew in like a bat. Before standing still, a strange smile of "Jie Jie" came from his mouth.

    Then, under the stairs came Tang Qida''s voice: "traceless, Mo Ge, Yan Kai, are you okay?"

    With a petite figure flying out of the stairs with two cold lights, two short knives in his hand suddenly stabbed Tieer''s back.

    Who can this man be if he is not mu Xue?

    Qin he walked away with a sword and looked back at the man in black flying in from the window. I saw an old woman with gray hair, wrapped around her head and a glittering golden flower between her hair. He was bent and holding a dark crutch made of unknown material. His facial features were crowded together. His face was covered with crisscross paths, which was very ugly. However, the pure light in his eyes flickered and he was looking at Qin he without blinking.

    "Yes, yes, really promising. So many Wulin elders work together to bully several young boys. It seems that Wulin is getting better and better now! "

    The old woman''s lips are dry and shriveled. It seems that her teeth have been stripped. Her speech is dry and vague, but her words are clear. Iron Zheng shook his sword when he heard the speech, and floated back. Yankai did not pursue, but also looked at the suddenly appeared old woman in surprise.

    Tieer saw Mu Xue coming from his back, Leng hum and flashed aside. Between the opening and closing of the steel fan, he pointed to Mu Xue.

    The old woman turned her back to them. At this time, she didn''t see any action. She flew back quickly and rammed her crutch back.

    She had eyes behind her. The crutch pointed to Tieer''s right shoulder. Tieer feels the strong wind on his back. He can''t take care of Mu Xue. He hurriedly turned back, and the steel fan met the crutch with a dull sound. He staggered back a few steps and tossed in his chest for a while. He latent his internal power and finally pressed the churning blood.

    In his heart, he looked at the old woman and saw that she still didn''t turn back, but said in a cold voice, "if you don''t stop seeing your mother-in-law coming, don''t you want to live?"

    Her words were like a cold wind, which filled the whole restaurant with a chilling air.

    Tang Qi and Qin Ji strode upstairs. They were relieved to see that Wuji, Mo Ge and Yankai were all right. He then looked at Tiezheng and said angrily, "I knew you were upset and kind-hearted. You set up this Hongmen banquet to embarrass my brother."

    His voice was so excited that he almost wanted to punch Tiezheng.

    Liu Yidao originally wanted to fight with traceless, but he was shocked by the old woman''s words. He stopped and turned to look at the cold and strange old woman.

    "I dare to ask your name, elder. Why do you meddle in our business?"

    Tiezheng finally calmed down and looked at the old woman and asked.

    The old woman laughed and said, "my mother-in-law hasn''t been out of the Jianghu for many years. It seems that few people in the Jianghu recognize her! My mother-in-law will take care of everything when she is happy or unhappy. My mother-in-law will take care of everything you wait for. If you are not convinced, you can fight with your mother-in-law''s crutch to see if your mother-in-law can manage it or not! "

    With that, there were a few cold dry smiles. Tie Zheng was so worried that he couldn''t remember that there were such people in the Jianghu. Just now, the concealed weapon hit Qin he''s long sword sideways and turned around to shock tie Er back. These skills are really shocking. They should be famous people in the Wulin. I travel all over the world. Although I''m not familiar with the major experts in the Wulin, I''m not completely confused.

    But in front of the old woman, he felt that he had no clue. He couldn''t think of when this figure appeared in the Jianghu.

    "If Qin is right, my mother-in-law is the jade face of Luocha Hou Jinhua, whose martial arts shocked the Jianghu 40 years ago!"

    Qin he stared at the old woman all the time, and his eyes looked suspicious, but he finally determined what he thought in his heart.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yan Kai were surprised to hear the five words "Yan Ming moves the world". Shan fan is a peerless beauty. Even if the years are like a knife, she can''t depict such an ugly and ferocious face.

    The old woman did fight East and West with the voice of Mu Xue and others that night to save the traceless jade face Luocha Hou Jinhua.

    Just these four words of jade face Luocha, you can imagine that she must be gorgeous when she was young. In this way, the passage of time is the most terrible destruction to people.

    Hou Jinhua''s eyes glittered, and his mouth gave out a cold dry smile that he didn''t know whether he was proud or angry. He said, "yes, there are people in the world who remember my jade face Luocha!"

    Then he suddenly shouted, "since I know your mother-in-law, I won''t get out for her!"

    Tiezheng was shocked when he heard the name of Yumian Luocha. But when he heard Hou Jinhua''s words behind him, he snorted coldly and said, "Yumian Luocha, as an old master, don''t rely on the old and sell the old here! We respect you, but we are not afraid of you! The gratitude and resentment between us will naturally be solved by ourselves. Predecessors, it''s better not to intervene! "

    "Hey, hey! You are the leader of Cang Tiezheng, your master Cang Longzi. I''m afraid you don''t dare to talk to your mother-in-law like this! "

    In the sound of words, her figure floated away like a ghost, and her crutch turned into a black shadow, overwhelming the earth and pressing against Tiezheng.

    The shadow of the turning was whirring, and with a strong wind, people were forced to breathe a few feet away. Hou Jinhua''s turn obviously implied the potential of thunder. Different from Yankai, Yankai''s strength is amazing, and the iron bar is heavy and fierce. Hou Jinhua has deep internal power, which is even more powerful.

    Tiezheng naturally didn''t dare to be careless. He knew that he was facing an expert who had been famous for many years. Although she rarely appeared in the Jianghu, she knew that her skill was not empty.

    He took his long sword and stabbed it in the shadow of the sky. Hou Jinhua shouted, "OK!"

    The shadow of the crutch gathered, and the crutch sank and hit the iron Zheng long sword. The speed with which she changes her moves is really between lightning and flint. Tiezheng didn''t withdraw the sword at all, so he had to connect it hard.

    With the sound of "Dang", Tiezheng only felt that the tiger''s mouth was shocked and the long sword almost got rid of his hand. He took off some internal power and rowed down the long sword. Then he took off the power of the abduction. He was secretly surprised in his heart. The short and thin Hou Jinhua''s internal power is so amazing!

    However, he can''t think too much. The crutch has swept to him. He doesn''t dare to pick it up again. His body retreats sharply. However, the crutch doesn''t make him old. When he turns his head, the crutch jumps up, which is easy to sweep and smash, and smashes at Tiezheng!

    Tiezheng didn''t dare to raise his sword to fight. The power of this turn is more frightening than opening an iron stick. He retreated quickly. Fortunately, Hou Jinhua beat him back with a move. He didn''t chase him again, but said with a strange smile: "leader DIANCANG, that''s all! The vision of Cang Longzi was not so good. "

    Tie Zheng''s face sank and was about to attack. Tie Erbang shouted, "where''s the demon woman? She''s talking nonsense here!"

    A word did not fall, only a dark shadow flashed, "pa", clear and loud. Tieer had been slapped by Hou Jinhua on his face, and then Hou Jinhua''s strange laughter came from his ear: "what are you, dare to talk to your mother-in-law like this!"

    Tieer was caught off guard. She was attacked by mother-in-law Jinhua. She was furious. When the iron fan opened and closed, she wanted to fight.

    "Good, good! Unexpectedly, this small elegant restaurant is so lively today! If Qi Deng didn''t come in time and nearly missed it, wouldn''t it be a pity? "

    In the sound of words, two people slowly emerged from the stairs. One of them was Qi Deng. Behind him was a man in royal clothes, but he described the wretched and rat headed old man. It was very uncomfortable.

    Liu Yidao had already walked in front of Liu Shouyang''s body, with a sad look and a very agitated heart.

    Think of Liu Yidao. He is a generation of heroes in the boundary of Guiyang. Now he has come to such an end.

    My brother died with a concealed weapon, and my son was killed in front of me. Think about it, can it be described by the word "Sadness"? His hatred is getting stronger and stronger. Now it seems that everything is floating clouds. In his heart, he has been completely filled with hatred. The only thing in his heart is to take revenge, even if he is broken to pieces!

    At this time, he heard the voice he didn''t want to hear. When he looked up, a trace of surprise was faintly revealed in his sad, resentful and angry eyes.

 Chapter 171

    Qi Deng suddenly went upstairs, making the whole Yafeng restaurant suddenly quiet.

    All eyes fell on Qi Deng at the same time, and his heart was full of general thoughts. Who called him? Who is the wretched old man behind him?

    Only Liu Yidao''s eyes fell on the obscene old man, and there was a trace of inconceivable in his eyes.

    "Liu Anshun!"

    Liu Yidao knew this wretched old man named Liu Anshun, because he suddenly left the housekeeper of the fast knife door the day after Jindao Liu Er died.

    Originally, Liu Yidao always thought that Liu Anshun should be obedient to himself, just like his name. However, when he disappeared together with dozens of valuable treasures and thousands of liang of gold in his Liu family''s Treasury, Liu Yidao suddenly found that Liu Anshun, who was silent on weekdays, had long been unfaithful to the quick knife Liu family.

    But Liu Yidao was not too angry about it, nor did he order to trace it. But when Liu Anshun appeared with Qi Deng, he was more angry than surprised.

    He seemed to understand something. Did he understand that he had become an abandoned chess piece for Qi Deng, or did he understand that the reason why he ended up like this was all because of the greed in his heart. For the property promised by Qi Deng, he brought the fast knife gate, his Liu Yidao, Liu er and his son into this abyss.

    Qi Deng''s eyes revealed sharp. When he looked at Liu, there was a sense of disgust, anger and even murder in his sharp eyes.

    Liu Yidao dared to make an alliance with the Qin family and DIANCANG behind his back, just to avenge his Liu family. How can Qi Deng tolerate it?

    The fast knife sect has been doing bad things for many times, and finally formed an alliance with others behind its back. Qi Deng has long lost him in his eyes. What''s the use of keeping a chess piece that doesn''t want to listen to its own manipulation?

    "Liu Yidao, sect leader Liu, have you forgotten your identity?"

    Qi Deng looked at Liu Yidao in a cold tone.

    "Identity? What identity? Is it the master of the fast knife sect in Guiyang, or a dog in your hand? "

    Liu Yidao looked at Qi Deng sadly. There was no obedience and fear in his eyes when he saw Qi Deng.

    "Liu Yidao! Don''t forget that you work for this seat. Has this seat ever treated you badly? Now you are making an alliance with others behind my back. Do you still have this seat and childe in your eyes? "

    "Hahaha..." Liu Yidao looked up and laughed. The laughter was sad. It seemed that he was laughing at Qi Deng and himself.

    "What a good man! For your sake, Liu Yidao ruined my family and ruined the reputation of the fast knife gate. Liu has become a loner. That''s why he hasn''t been treated badly? "

    "Liu Yidao, golden Dao, Liu er''s death was an accident, but your son''s death was his own fault. How can you blame the dust court? Besides, don''t you know what your reputation is in Guiyang? "

    "Good! Our fast knife sect really has a bad reputation, but when did Liu Yidao call himself a famous and decent sect? And your earthly fate Pavilion, known as the famous and decent sect and the door of chivalry, is not as aboveboard as my fast knife sect! It not only bribes and coerces our fast knife sect, but also secretly colludes with the blood moon sect. It''s unspeakable! "

    Qi Deng''s face became more and more gloomy when he heard the speech. Mu Xue on the side also glared at each other and said: "the famous sect of the earthly edge Pavilion is decent and the gate of chivalry. It''s well known all over the world. How can you slander here? Are you willing to be a running dog, not for your own self-interest? "

    When Wuji heard Mu Xue say this, he seemed to have no intention of looking at her, and the light in his eyes flashed.

    Liu Yidao looked up and said with a smile, "yes, I was willing to be a dog before, but I ended up in such a sad end! Now I''m discouraged. There''s nothing worth plotting! My only purpose now is to kill traceless and Mo Ge and avenge my poor son! "

    Qiden snorted coldly and said, "do you think you''re wrong?"

    "It''s the opposite. Even if I continue to work hard for you, I won''t be abandoned by you in the end? Instead of this, it''s better to just be yourself. Even if you die, you should have no regrets! "

    Liu Yidao''s words were impassioned without hesitation.

    "Good! Sect leader Liu deserves to be a hero. Qin didn''t see the wrong person! As long as sect leader Liu joins hands with our Qin family, even if it is an ox, ghost, snake and God, what''s the fear! " Qin and Lang Sheng said, looking at Qi Deng.

    Qi Deng''s eyes flashed murderous. He could see that Liu Yidao had been disillusioned.

    Liu Yidao''s hand holding the steel knife was trembling slightly. He hated, blood dripping from his heart. He hated not only traceless, Mo Ge, but Qi Deng.

    He regretted that he was in pain. He regretted not only because of his greed, but also because he should not listen to Qi Deng''s manipulation.

    In the midst of remorse, he was completely disillusioned. Suddenly, he looked up his hair and smiled a long, sad smile.

    He recalled what he had done, the boundless scenery of the fast knife gate in the past, and the warm time of the family together, but all this was gone.

    Think of Liu Yidao, the leader of Guiyang generation, who ended up like this. How can he not regret and despair?

    In everyone''s astonished eyes, he looked at Liu Shouyang''s body on the ground. His face was gloomy and his eyes were sad. Suddenly he burst out and drank: "yang''er, since you died because of her, today''s father asked her to come down with you!"

    In the cheering, he jumped at the Jackie standing at the entrance of the stairs like a knife and lightning!

    No one thought that Liu Yidao had just made up his mind to kill Jackie and cushion his son.

    Mo Ge, Yan Kai, Wu Ji and Mu Xue are all at a certain distance from Qin Ji, and Qin Ji doesn''t know any martial arts. Seeing this knife, Qin Ji''s fragrance will disappear and jade will die!

    The four people tried their best to move, and Mu Xue cried out: "sister!"

    Qin Ji''s eyes were wide and she watched the knife stab herself!

    Qi Deng''s eyes flashed murderous, and the ruler of his right hand had slipped into his hand.

    His heart was also determined to kill Liu Yidao. Since it is not for your own use, there is no need to keep it.

    However, just as everyone held their breath and waited for Qin Ji to be stabbed by the deadly knife, a golden light flashed. With a dull hum, Liu Yidao suddenly stopped, and the tip of the steel knife was less than an inch from Qin Ji''s heart!

    At this meal, Mo Ge had already rushed to Liu Yi''s chest. Without hesitation, Qiu Feng Dao stabbed Liu Yi''s chest, and the tip of the knife came out from the front chest. Under his left rib, a golden flower loomed out.

    It turned out that the golden light just now was emitted from the golden flower in Hou Jinhua''s hair. In her hurry, she sent out golden flowers and saved Qin Ji. Even if Mo Ge didn''t make up the knife, Liu couldn''t live.

    Autumn wind blade is thin and sharp. Although it runs through the body, it doesn''t bleed for a while.

    Cang Lang, the steel knife in Liu Yidao''s hand, fell to the ground. Mu Xue had flashed to hold the frightened Qin Ji and looked at Liu Yidao.

    Liu Yidao''s face was not painful because he was pierced by a knife. He slowly looked down at the sharp autumn wind knife, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. With the blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, he looked particularly desolate.

    "If there is an afterlife, I''m... Willing... Willing to be an ordinary... Ordinary people, never... Never do this... This Guiyang... Bully... Lord..."

    After saying a word intermittently, he dropped his head, stared round and died.

    The autumn wind knife pulled out and the body fell to the ground slowly. Hou Jinhua passed by like a ghost. The Jinhua had reached her hand. When she stood still again, the Jinhua had returned to her hair.

    In the restaurant, more than a dozen disciples of the fast knife sect exclaimed at the same time: "sect leader!"

    Then they rushed up and surrounded the bodies of Liu Yidao and Liu Shouyang. Several people mourned and were at a loss.

    "Liu Yidao, the master of the fast knife sect is dead, but the fast knife sect cannot be without a master for a day!"

    Qi Deng glanced at the disciples of the fast knife sect calmly, bent down and took a waist token from Liu Yidao''s waist, raised it and said, "from today on, Liu Anshun is the new leader of the fast knife sect! All matters shall be handled at the discretion of the new sect leader. "

    Tie Zheng and Yan Kai both looked at Liu Anshun, who had taken Qi Deng''s waist token, and thought to themselves: "the fast knife gate has existed in name, and Liu Anshun is just a new chess piece! What a beautiful scene it used to be. I don''t want an outsider to appoint the head of the sect today. It''s a big joke. "

    More than a dozen fast knife men looked at Liu Anshun in amazement. The housekeeper, who has been in the Liu family for decades, suddenly disappeared a few days ago. The sect leader didn''t investigate. Naturally, we don''t know why.

    However, there have been rumors in the fast knife sect that the housekeeper Liu Anshun is sinister and despicable, greedy as a wolf, and has long been thinking about the family business of the fast knife sect.

    A disciple looked at Liu Anshun and disdained to say, "although the sect leader is dead, there is still his wife. How can outsiders tell us what to do here?"

    The other two disciples also agreed: "yes, Liu Anshun is insidious, vicious and insatiable. If the sect leader hadn''t ignored him for the sake of our sect, he would have driven him out of the fast knife sect. What qualifications does he have to take over the fast knife sect? "

    "You are looking for death!"

    Cried ziden coldly. In the sound of words, there was a ruler in his right hand, faster than the wave of lightning. The martial arts of these fast knife disciples are really mediocre. How can they avoid Qi Deng''s sudden attack?

    Three muffled grunts sounded almost at the same time. The three stared and opened their mouths, reaching out and grasping to their throats. It turned out that Qi Deng''s move crossed their throats almost at the same time. Although the ruler is not as sharp as a sword, it breaks people''s throat, which is not inferior to the sharp sword.

    Three bodies fell to the ground, and Qi Deng said coldly, "if there are disobedients, this will be the end!"

 Chapter 172

    Some disciples received many benefits from Liu Anshun on weekdays. They lent him a lot of money to gamble or spend money in flower boats on baiyinglou and Chongling river. They have long become his confidants. If not, Liu''s Treasury would not have been stolen so easily.

    At this time, he suddenly appeared and became the new master of the fast knife door. Although this change is sudden and incredible, almost everyone in the fast knife sect knows Qi Deng, who can make his sect leader bow down on weekdays.

    "Join the new sect leader!"

    Several people who have received Liu Anshun''s benefits or are active in mind know that Liu Anshun has become the sect leader. If he doesn''t obey, I''m afraid he will immediately become a dead body like the three disciples.

    Although the others despised Liu Anshun and disagreed with Qi Deng, he killed people cleanly just now, which really made them cold hearted. The so-called man who knows the current affairs is a hero. If he resists at this time, isn''t he looking for his own death? A few people hesitated and bowed down to pay homage.

    Liu Anshun showed a trace of pride in his eyes, smiled and said, "no gift! The front door owner and young master Liu were killed in Yafeng restaurant today. Let''s write down the revenge! Now our top priority is to take care of the affairs of the front door master and the young master. Now we will carry them back to the fast knife gate and obituary the whole city. All the disciples of the fast knife gate will cooperate to bury them! "

    More than a dozen disciples of the fast knife sect carried the bodies of Liu Yidao and Liu Shouyang out of the restaurant. Outside the restaurant, there were people who came to watch the excitement. At this time, they were amazed to see Liu Yidao, the leader of the fast knife sect in Guiyang, and his only son Liu Shouyang died in Yafeng restaurant at the same time.

    The shopkeeper of the restaurant looked gray and couldn''t help sighing. When such a big event happens in the restaurant, Yafeng restaurant can only be closed.

    When the disciples of the fast knife sect left, Qi Deng hugged his fist and said, "iron leader, can you let these teenagers go first based on Qi''s thin face?"

    Tie Zheng knew in his heart that Qi Deng''s general idea was also worried about the clues of the residual picture, so he wanted to leave these teenagers for the time being. When he heard the speech, he thought a little. Before he answered, he said, "if you want to fight, don''t be hypocritical! When we''re afraid you won''t do it? "

    Tang Qi, Mu Xue and Qin Ji stood together, looked at several Qin family children who were eyeing traceless, and said, "it''s a pity that you are still Wulin elders. In order to deal with several young students, you still planned to set up such a trap! What a shame. "

    Mu Xue held the gradually calm Qinji, looked at Hou Jinhua and said, "mother-in-law, they are all my friends. I don''t want any of them to be hurt."

    Hou Jinhua smiled strangely and said, "don''t worry, there''s a mother-in-law. Look at them who dare to move!"

    Her words were cold and uncomfortable. But her martial arts are obvious to all. No one in this restaurant can be her opponent. Especially her concealed weapon Kung Fu, it is impossible to prevent.

    Qin he snorted, his eyes looked at traceless coldly, and said in a deep voice: "other people, Qin doesn''t care, just this boy, I Lingnan Qin family must take his life!"

    Yankai stared and said, "you want to take his life, have you asked me Yankai?"

    As he spoke, he strode to Wuji and pointed the iron bar at Qin he.

    Qin he pointed to the long sword in his hand, and the murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. He shouted, "the disciples of the Qin family will kill this boy anyway today to avenge the young Marquis and others!"

    "Yes!"

    Several Qin disciples responded with a roar and pulled out their swords one after another, pointing to traceless and open.

    Hou Jinhua looked at Qin he with a sharp look in her eyes and said slowly, "Lingnan Qin family! OK, what a big breath! "

    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed. Several Qin disciples felt a flower in front of them, a sharp pain came from their wrists, and their long swords fell to the ground one after another.

    The shadow flashed, and in a moment, she returned to her original position, as if she had never moved at all.

    At this moment, the crutch in her hand was faster than the lightning point in these people''s wrists. Her internal power was infused with the crutch. At this point, several people''s wrist bones were broken and could not start again.

    Seeing Hou Jinhua''s appalling skill and fierce hand, a strange look flashed in Tiezheng''s eyes.

    Judging from the current situation, the alliance of iron, Qin and Liu no longer exists. Liu Yidao has died. Wuji, Mo Ge and others have come with such powerful helpers. If he continues to fight with the Qin family, isn''t he asking for trouble?

    As soon as the second-hand iron fan was closed, he said, "good Kung Fu! The real name of luochaguo with jade face is not falsely spread... "

    Tiezheng quickly coughed, interrupted Tieer and said, "tiemou painstakingly gathered you here in Yafeng restaurant. He originally wanted to help you mediate past contradictions and turn fighting into friendship. But I never thought that I should get to such a point! Why don''t brother Qin listen to iron''s advice and put down his hatred for the time being? "

    Qin he Leng snorted: "what does the iron leader mean? Do you want to betray the alliance? "

    Before Tiezheng spoke, Tieer said first, "what about betraying? Now that Liu Yidao is dead, the alliance will no longer exist. "

    Qin he said: "well, Qin had expected that the iron leader would not sincerely join hands with us for his own interests. In that case, Qin can''t blame!"

    Tie Zheng said, "brother Qin, the situation is clear now. Why should brother Qin go his own way?"

    Qin he Leng snorted and said, "the iron leader is willing to be the head of the wall. Qin disdains to agree! Today, Qin will fight to death even if his blood splashes three feet! "

    When talking, the long sword in his hand shook and pointed to no trace.

    Hou Jinhua "Jie" smiled strangely and said, "interesting. It turns out that you were originally a three family alliance to deal with so many little dolls! If this comes out of the Jianghu, isn''t it a big joke? "

    Tiezheng said: "elder misunderstood. Tiemou wanted to help them mediate. He didn''t want their hatred to be so deep that he came to this point. It''s really too simple for tiemou."

    Qin he Leng snorted, "iron leader, why do you need to explain more? Everyone is for their own interests and purposes, no matter what they do, it is reasonable! It''s just that Mr. Qin thinks that the iron leader is not as aboveboard as sect leader Liu. "

    Qi Deng said, "the Qin family in Lingnan failed in Guiyang. Even the young marquis is is still missing. It''s really a big deal to come here to seek revenge. "

    Qin he said, "there is only one target of Qin, which has nothing to do with others! If you want to stop Qin, you are the enemy of Qin! "

    Hou Jinhua crutches on the ground, a strange voice said: "what if you are the enemy?"

    The murderous spirit flashed in Qin he''s eyes. He didn''t say much anymore. Suddenly, he rushed to Wuji with a sword.

    Traceless was not healed. After a long war, his shoulders were extremely painful. It was difficult to wave a long sword. Mo GE''s autumn wind knife lifts up and will meet you.

    A cold and abnormal laughter came. Hou Jinhua flashed up and swept away with the wind in his crutch.

    Qin he naturally knew that Hou Jinhua''s internal force was mellow and did not dare to connect it. He withdrew the long sword and twisted his body to avoid the sweeping staff. At the same time, he breathed out and leaned forward. The long sword turned into a heavy shadow and stabbed Hou Jinhua.

    Hou Jinhua did not dodge. As soon as he took back his crutch, he pointed to the shadow of the sword.

    With the sound of "Ding", the shadow of the sword converged, and the crutches remained castrated and still stood forward. Qin he swept the long sword vertically, knocked the crutch open, grabbed it with his left hand and buckled it to the crutch. The long sword swept across and cut to Hou Jinhua''s right arm.

    After these two moves, Qin he''s response was very quick, and his sword was cruel, accurate and fast. Hou Jinhua was forced by his sword to withdraw his staff and block the long sword.

    "Good swordsmanship! The Qin family''s sword technique really deserves its reputation! "

    Hou Jinhua exclaimed, but his tone was still cold. After saying that, he brought several strange smiles.

    In the laughter, the short figure suddenly whirled, and the crutch swept towards Qin he''s footwall with the potential of thunder.

    Qin he didn''t dare to parry with his sword. He jumped up and stabbed Hou Jinhua''s face with his long sword.

    When the two fought, the rabbit rose and fell, the staff and sword flew, and nearly ten moves passed in the twinkling of an eye. Hou Jinhua laughed repeatedly, and his black robe was like a sail stirring and hunting.

    Everyone was dazzled, and Tiezheng was even more surprised. He has learned Hou Jinhua''s martial arts, which is really shocking, but Qin he can fight with him without losing ten moves. Obviously, his sword technique is also very good.

    Qi Deng''s eyes narrowed slowly. He knew that both of them could be called peerless experts.

    Suddenly, Hou Jinhua drank softly, and the crutches danced like wheels, with the whistling wind, and took his head to Qin he hood.

    Qin he stepped back a few steps and saw that he had reached the wall. He had to use his right arm to pour his internal power into the sword body. At the same time, he burst into a drink and waved his sword to stab the shadow of the staff in the sky.

    With the "Ding Ding" sound and the "snatch" sound, Qin he took off his long sword and nailed it into the floor. The crutch had been smashed on his head. He was about to die under Hou Jinhua''s stick.

    At this critical juncture, the dark shadow of the window flashed, and a man flew in. His feet didn''t touch the ground, but split his two palms at Hou Jinhua.

    The man came suddenly and gave his palm quickly. Although he was chopping his palm in the air, the applause was accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder, which was very frightening.

    Hou Jinhua stood on the horizontal staff, and two palm winds split on the crutch. Hou Jinhua slightly retreated half a step, and the man just fell to the ground. Still silent, a mistake in both palms, and two palms in the air, still with the sound of thunder.

    At this time, they flew up the stairs and came to the Qin disciples. The heads were wrapped in black cloth and covered with black scarves. They stood together with knives or swords and looked at the man in black who was fighting with Hou Jinhua.

    Tiezheng, traceless, Mo Ge, Yankai and others looked and were stunned to see that the face was wearing a mask, a pale doll smiling face mask.

 Chapter 173

    At the same time, they thought of the masked man they saw near the tiger cliff. Tang Qi gave a "click" in his heart and stared at the man closely.

    Though as like as two peas in the same costume, he wore the exactly alike doll mask, but his hair was more white and his figure was also tall and strong. Moreover, he is barehanded and does not have a sword in his hand.

    Traceless asked, "brother Tang Qi, is this the person who saved you that night?"

    Tang Qi looked for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, although they wear the same clothes and masks, this man''s body is obviously taller and more powerful than that man. And the man uses the sword. This man is empty handed and should not be alone. "

    Mo Ge mused, "who are they? Why do you wear a mask every time you appear? Judging from their skills, they can be called top experts. They should be famous figures in the Wulin, but why don''t they want to show their true faces? "

    Traceless said, "it seems that they are also an organization or a sect. I also brought people today, obviously for the Qin family. What is their relationship with the Qin family? "

    These problems perplex traceless and Mo Ge, which is difficult to understand for a moment.

    Hou Jinhua fought with the masked man. The masked man''s palms were linked, and the sound of thunder was faint. After a series of palms, Hou Jinhua tried her best to resolve it. She only felt that the man''s palm technique was very familiar, but she couldn''t be sure for a while.

    The two fought for a few moves. The man suddenly floated back and came to Qin he. He looked at Hou Jinhua through the mask and said calmly, "yes, the skill of Yumian Luocha is much better than that 20 years ago. I''m afraid I have to take more than 50 moves to win you!"

    Hou Jinhua crutched and said, "Your Excellency, who knows your mother-in-law. I think your palm technique is very familiar. It should be from Mount Tai. But when did Mount Tai produce an expert like you again? How come I''ve never heard of it? "

    The man smiled softly and said, "you and I fought twenty years ago. At that time, you were the loser of my hand."

    In Hou Jinhua''s slightly turbid eyes, an incredible look flashed, and he said in silence, "is the hand of heaven and earth thunderbolt dry? You... You... "

    "Hahaha! That''s right. Someone still remembers my name! Hou Jinhua, I''m here to ask you for some people. Can you give me a face? "

    Hou Jinhua was very surprised and confused. But what the man in front of him used was clearly the heaven and earth thunderbolt palm evolved from Mount Tai''s "avalanche palm". The person who knew this kind of palm technique was unique to Jiao Qian, the former leader of Mount Tai. It has long been said in the Jianghu that he has been dead for decades!

    Looking at Hou Jinhua''s frightened and inexplicable eyes, Jiao Qian looked up and laughed a few times. Looking at Qin he, he said, "what I want is the Qin family."

    Qin he was shocked and confused. He stared at the pale doll''s smiling face mask, and his heart fluctuated: "this man''s martial arts are so strong, is it true that he is Jiao Qian, the thunderbolt palm of heaven and earth who has died for many years? Why did he save my Qin family? "

    But just now it was true that he helped each other, so he hugged his fist and said, "young Qin he, thank you, elder Jiao for saving your life!"

    Jiao Qian said, "you go first!"

    Several masked people in black and several children of the Qin family came to the window and said, "go!"

    The children of the Qin family had their wrists hurt, but their actions were not half blocked. When they heard the speech, they looked at Qin he and saw that he had no expression, but said categorically: "the Qin family will solve the Qin family''s problems by themselves. Don''t bother you." So they hesitated.

    Jiao Qian snorted softly and said in a deep voice, "do you want to die here?"

    Qin he said, "the Qin family and Wuji have a grudge against each other! The young Marquis''s whereabouts are unknown now. It''s all thanks to him. If the Qin family doesn''t kill him, how can they get revenge? "

    "Qin Yanjun''s whereabouts are unknown, so you want to kill him for revenge? If he is missing himself, can he blame us? "

    Tang Qi suddenly chimed in.

    "In any case, this account must be counted on the traceless head! If he hadn''t seduced the young lady, how could the little Marquis have been unlucky in Guiyang? "

    "What happened? How to encounter accidents? It is clear that he sent people to assassinate Wuji repeatedly and seriously injured Mu Xue. There are a lot of traceless people. They compete with each other in the fierce tiger mountain. Although they beat him, they didn''t hurt his life. They let him go down the mountain with Qin Yuanya. As for what happened later, we don''t know. Now you don''t distinguish between right and wrong, black and white, and you have to find traceless bad luck. Is the Qin family in Lingnan so arrogant and unreasonable? "

    It was mo Ge who spoke. When he saw that the Qin family had always held on to no trace, his heart was angry and his language was agitated.

    "This iron can testify that everything you said is true, young Xia mo. Qin Yanjun is arrogant and wants to compete with traceless young Xia. After defeat, traceless young Xia didn''t hurt him, but let him go down the mountain. Since then, there has been no news from Qin Yanjun and others. "

    Tie Zheng also said.

    "Hum, how can you convince people what you say when you break your promise and go back on your word?"

    Qin he looked at Tiezheng with disdain in his eyes.

    "You!..." When Tiezheng heard the speech, he was already very angry, but immediately calmed down and said, "you have to go your own way, and tiemou has to offend!"

    Qin he laughed and said, "why, the iron leader wants to embarrass Qin, too?"

    Tieer drank, "why not?"

    At this time, Jiao Qian said in a deep voice, "if you want revenge, you will have plenty of opportunities in the future. But if you don''t go now, you may not be able to go later. "

    Qin he was a little stunned. He measured the current situation and really wanted to start. Jiao Qian and Hou Jinhua were probably equal. If Qi Deng, tie Zheng, tie ER and Wuji joined hands and wanted to go again, I''m afraid they couldn''t go as Jiao Qian said.

    It came to this point, which was greatly beyond the expectation of Wuji and others. No trace looked at Hou Jinhua standing by Lengleng, Jiao Qian and tie Zheng, and said in his heart, "this Guiyang is getting more and more complicated! In the past, a masked man was obviously with Jiao Qian. According to Hou Jinhua''s words, these elders have long disappeared from the Jianghu for decades, but now they appear mysteriously. It seems that an earth shaking event has taken place in the Jianghu. "

    But he didn''t know what it was. He thought of the people of Xiaofeng villa, as well as the earthly fate Pavilion and the blood moon sect. These sects are very important in today''s Wulin. It seems that the day when the remnant figure surfaced was the time when the major sects slaughtered each other.

    He suddenly felt a sense of sadness in his heart. If it weren''t for his chronic disease that he had to be cured with exquisite blood, he really wanted to leave the land of right and wrong.

    Qin he glanced coldly and waited for no trace. He said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"

    After that, a disciple of the Qin family jumped out of the window.

    Hou Jinhua smiled strangely and said, "have you asked your mother-in-law if you want to go?"

    When he spoke, he waved his crutch and attacked Jiao Qian''s chest.

    Qin he and several Qin family disciples flew out one after another. Tie Zheng snorted coldly: "Lingnan Qin family, it''s first-class to run for life!"

    Jiao Qian saw the walking stick coming towards him, crossed his hands and wrists, rubbed his palms, and pushed forward slowly. The crutch reached about half a foot from the palm of his hands and stopped. Hou Jinhua only felt that a pure internal force came from her crutches, making her crutches still on a soft and elastic wall.

    Her internal power suddenly turned in the elixir field, and she continued to upload it from her crutch. In Jiao Qian''s eyes, she was always calm and relaxed.

    Tiezheng stood about five feet from one side and felt an extremely strong pressure breaking through the air, which made him have to fight with his kung fu.

    In his heart, he was secretly shocked: "if these two people''s real names are true, their profound skills are really rare!"

    For a moment, there was only a soft sound of "wave". Hou Jinhua''s shoulders shook slightly and the crutch jumped suddenly. She loosened her hand and the crutch flew back. When she was about to take off and fly out, she suddenly grabbed the end of the crutch, but her body shook slightly again.

    Jiao Qian did not move. Obviously, just now they were competing for internal power. Jiao Qian slightly beat Hou Jinhua.

    "It seems that you are really dry, which is strange..."

    Jiao Qian didn''t make a sound, but flew out of the window and flew into the building ship parked in the river. Several masked people also flew out one after another and got on the building ship.

    Yan Kai waved the iron bar in his hand and shouted, "the Qin family in Lingnan deceives people too much. We can''t let them go like this."

    Tieer also said: "a group of shrinking turtles dare to be so arrogant. Who follows me and kills them?"

    Hou Jinhua stretched out his crutch, stopped the window and sneered, "do you think you can beat Qin he and Jiao Qian?"

    Tie ER was stunned. He was like a mirror in his heart. Don''t say Jiao Qian. Even Qin he may not be able to beat him. He just shouted because Qin he said that they had broken their promises and reneged, so he was angry and wanted to find some room.

    Wuji said, "brother Yankai, forget it! There are many misunderstandings in the Qin family. They will understand one day. "

    At this time, Qi Deng suddenly fuzhang said, "master, good Kung Fu!" When he spoke, he looked at Mu Xue quietly and said with a fist: "I''m leaving. I''ll see you later." After that, he went downstairs slowly with Liu Anshun.

    Yankai suddenly looked at Tiezheng and said, "iron leader, do you want me to fight again?"

    Tiezheng said with a smile: "the helmsman of Yan is joking. Tiemou didn''t think it would be like this in Japan today. How offending!"

    After that, he motioned Tieer to keep up and went downstairs.

    Wuji wanted to put the long sword into the sheath with his back hand. Unexpectedly, there was a sharp pain on his shoulder. The long sword in his hand "Canglang" fell to the ground, and bean sized beads of sweat appeared on his head.

    When Tiezheng saw it, a trace of imperceptible essence appeared in his eyes and flashed away.

 Chapter 174

    Tie Zheng stopped, turned around and said, "young Xia, there are many misunderstandings about today! Tiemou wanted to resolve the misunderstanding in everyone''s heart, put down the gratitude and resentment in his heart, and work together to find the bleeding Linglong residual picture. I don''t want Qin and Liu to be so reckless about the overall situation and fight here, which makes tie''s careful arrangement go to waste. Hey... "

    "What an elaborate arrangement! Iron leader is so thoughtful. It''s really for the sake of remnant map. As for trying to work together, I''m afraid it''s self deception? Even if, as the iron leader said, we work together to find the remnant map, which one should we belong to? "

    Mo Ge looked at Tiezheng and said slowly.

    "As long as we make concerted efforts to find the remnant map, who will ultimately belong to, naturally we can only see the will of heaven. No matter who gets it first among us, the others must stop. In this way, we won''t kill each other and finally let others get the benefits of fishing, isn''t it good? "

    "Okay? If the iron leader really has a good abacus, it''s better to change his name to iron operator. "

    With a smile without trace, how could he not see the sinister intentions of Tiezheng? In a word, Tiezheng''s face sank. There was no embarrassment in his eyes, but showed a trace of murderous spirit.

    Tieer was about to speak. Tiezheng said, "since you misunderstood tiemou so much, it''s useless for tiemou to say more! Tie Mou leaves here. I''ll see you later! "

    Then he took a handful of irons and strode downstairs.

    Through the window, Hou Jinhua saw the building ship Jiao Qian and them slowly sailing to the middle of the river, and then slowly came to Mu Xue''s side.

    "Thank you for saving me twice, Mr. Wu. Thank you very much!"

    Traceless already knew that the reason why he was able to get out of trouble last time was that the jade face Luocha attracted the attention of everyone of XueYue cult, and then let Yankai, Mo Ge and Mu Xue rescue him smoothly. So he saluted with his fist.

    Mo Ge leaned over and picked up the Qingyuan sword, put it into the scabbard of the traceless back, and also hugged his fist and said, "thank you, elder."

    Hou Jinhua smiled strangely and said, "if the young lady didn''t say she wanted to save you, my mother-in-law wouldn''t bother to care about your life and death. If you want to thank, thank miss. "

    Mo Ge held traceless, looked at his pale face like paper and said, "traceless brother, but the old injury happened?"

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "I''m fine. It''s a shoulder injury... I just fought and affected the injury, so the pain is unbearable."

    After listening to Mo Ge, he said, "xueyuejiao will settle this account with them one day!"

    A few people left the mess of the restaurant, leaving a sad and sad shopkeeper and a dozen shocked and inexplicable restaurant guys sitting in the restaurant at a loss.

    When they returned to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect, the lights were already on. Yankai ordered his disciples to bring wine and vegetables to Guiyang building. Several people came to the pavilion in the back garden.

    After a tour of wine, Wu Ji, Mo Ge, Yan Kai and Tang Qi all looked at Hou Jinhua.

    Traceless said, "my mother-in-law''s martial arts are very good. Traceless thanks for saving me twice. I''m really grateful! The younger generation dared to ask, what is the relationship between mother-in-law and Mu Xue''s sister? Why do you take such care of younger people? "

    Hou Jinhua only tasted a few mouthfuls and drank a bowl. Hearing this, Wuji asked, "Hei hei" smiled: "Miss Mu Xue, Hei hei, my mother-in-law will save her for the sake of Miss Mu Xue. If you want to thank her, thank her."

    Mu Xue said, "brother Wuji is wondering why I can hire an expert like my mother-in-law?"

    Traceless smiled, "how can I doubt it? If Miss Mu Xue hadn''t invited her mother-in-law, I would have been the ghost of unjust death. I''m just curious. Since sister Mu Xue can invite a top expert like her mother-in-law, she must have a lot of background. "

    Yan Kai and Mo Ge nodded one after another. Even Tang Qi nodded, looking at Mu Xue eagerly.

    Mu Xue said with a smile, "well, since you are curious, I won''t hide it from you. As you already know, my father is the richest bank owner in the world. He was afraid that I would encounter danger alone in the Jianghu, so he invited my mother-in-law to protect me. I''m afraid that when you know my identity, you don''t want to make friends with me sincerely, so I''ve been afraid to say. Now that you''re all curious, I''ll tell you the truth. I think you won''t hate me for it? "

    Tang Qi reached out and scratched his head. Although he had long known that Mu Xue was the daughter of a rich family, he was still a little lost when he heard Mu Xue say it again. He said softly, "how can we hate you? As long as you don''t dislike us Jianghu prodigals, we''ll be very happy."

    Traceless thought: "it seems that Mu Xue is still unwilling to tell her true identity, but she said that her mother-in-law was sent by her father to protect her. It should be the truth. Anyway, she didn''t say it. She saved us several times. It can be seen that she really made friends with us and really liked Tang Qi. If it weren''t for love, she didn''t have to risk exposure and find her mother-in-law. "

    On such a thought, he was relieved, raised his glass and said, "well, we haven''t had such a happy drink together for a long time. Let''s have a toast for the help of our mother-in-law."

    He put down his glass and said without a trace, "this elder Jiao Qian is very good at palming today. If his mother-in-law wasn''t there, I''m afraid we would all hurt his hand."

    Mo Ge said, "when did this figure appear in the Jianghu? First, a man with excellent swordsmanship near the tiger mountain almost fought with us for the sake of remnant map, but suddenly stopped and let Tang Qi go. A few days ago, Tang Qi was rescued from the disciples of Bishui Palace at the foot of Qingping mountain. What he did is very puzzling. Today, he tried to save the Qin family and seemed to oppose us everywhere. What on earth are they? Why did they come to Guiyang to oppose us and treat Tang Qi differently? "

    Yan said: "these two people are not the same person, but they dress up and wear the same mask. It can be seen that they should come from the same sect. In the Jianghu, what sect can capture two masters with such advanced martial arts at the same time? Huazi has never heard of it. "

    Hou Jinhua said, "you don''t have to guess. Even if you want to break your head, you won''t know who they are."

    Their eyes turned to Hou Jinhua. She stood up slowly with a crutch and said, "twenty years ago, a very strange thing happened in the Wulin, which caused a sensation in the whole Jianghu. Among more than a dozen sects, all the famous experts either died or disappeared overnight, including a little Cang Longzi, Jiao Qian, the former leader of Mount Tai, and Zhong Buxiu, the brother of Emei leader Zhong Buwei. These people were the top experts in the Wulin at that time. The disappearance of any one person was enough to shake the whole Wulin, not to mention more than a dozen people who died or disappeared at the same time? But this headless case was finally settled. "

    At this point, her eyes, which had been a little cloudy, suddenly brightened. It seems that she has returned to the years when those powerful Wulin experts roamed the Jianghu 20 years ago.

    "Twenty years later, these people have become legends. In those days, Jiao Qian, the heaven and earth thunderbolt palm, was the first expert in Wulin to become a thunderbolt palm. Today, he hasn''t exerted the power of thunderbolt palm. If he does it with all his strength, his mother-in-law is by no means his opponent! He was only 17 years old when he became famous. In Taishan, he was the only person who had practiced "avalanche palm" to great success in hundreds of years. That year, he fought with his martial uncle, and he missed and seriously injured his martial uncle, and he only used less than 20 moves! Because of this, he was punished by the school and ordered him to travel down the mountain for five years. If there is no evil trace, he will return to the mountain gate again. As soon as he entered the Jianghu, with a pair of meat palms, he killed the seven tigers running across northern Shandong at the same time, and immediately became famous all over the world. Then, with his Thunderclap palm, he mixed up the name of heaven and earth Thunderclap palm. "

    Several young people listened attentively and admired the style of these predecessors.

    "It''s just that Jiao Qian, the thunderbolt hand, suddenly fell ill and died when his reputation was booming. At that time, his death caused a sensation in the whole Wulin. Even Shaolin and Wudang sent people to mourn. But today... Today... "

    When Hou Jinhua said this, her eyes showed an incredible look. Obviously, she is still very shocked by Jiao Qian''s sudden appearance.

    A man who has been dead for decades suddenly appears in front of him. I''m afraid he will be shocked by who he is.

    Several people were stunned and asked, "more than a dozen people died or disappeared at the same time. They are all top experts in the Wulin. What happened at that time?"

    Hou Jinhua shook her head and said, "I don''t know exactly what happened. I retired from the Jianghu at that time, but... It should be for that thing."

    Without a trace, he asked again, "that thing? What makes such a big change in Wulin? "

    Hou Jinhua''s eyes flashed a look of fear. He shook his head slowly again. "Hi" sighed, but no longer spoke.

    Traceless saw that she didn''t want to say it. Naturally, it''s not good to ask too much. She was suspicious. What kind of thing could have caused such a big public case in the Wulin?

    Tang Qi thought of being saved by a masked man that night. He said softly, "are they all dead and resurrected?"

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yan Kai were stunned at the same time. Mu Xue and Qin Ji suddenly felt the dark wind in the pavilion. Mu Xue said, "you fool, how can people come back from death?"

    Tang Qiben didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but after these things, his heart had wavered: maybe there are ghosts in the world?

    Hou Jinhua said, "why do you say so?"

    Tang Qi described that night when he met the masked man to save him. Finally, he said, "when the Witch of Bishui palace saw her, she was as frightened as a ghost. She didn''t believe it and asked who the man was. I''m afraid that man, like Jiao Qian, died decades ago. "

    The more people listen, the more they get angry. People can''t come back to life after death. This is something everyone knows, but now a person who has died for decades has come back to life! How can this not frighten them?

    Traceless suddenly said thoughtfully, "they... Are they a mysterious organization? But what are they doing in Guiyang? Why did they embarrass us at the beginning, but they saved Tang Qi? And save our enemy today? What do they mean, are they enemies or friends with us? "

    This series of problems is not only traceless confusion, but also the confusion in the hearts of Mo Ge, Yan Kai and Tang Qi.

 Chapter 175

    Tie Zheng stopped, turned around and said, "young Xia, there are many misunderstandings about today! Tiemou wanted to resolve the misunderstanding in everyone''s heart, put down the gratitude and resentment in his heart, and work together to find the bleeding Linglong residual picture. I don''t want Qin and Liu to be so reckless about the overall situation and fight here, which makes tie''s careful arrangement go to waste. Hey... "

    "What an elaborate arrangement! Iron leader is so thoughtful. It''s really for the sake of remnant map. As for trying to work together, I''m afraid it''s self deception? Even if, as the iron leader said, we work together to find the remnant map, which one should we belong to? "

    Mo Ge looked at Tiezheng and said slowly.

    "As long as we make concerted efforts to find the remnant map, who will ultimately belong to, naturally we can only see the will of heaven. No matter who gets it first among us, the others must stop. In this way, we won''t kill each other and finally let others get the benefits of fishing, isn''t it good? "

    "Okay? If the iron leader really has a good abacus, it''s better to change his name to iron operator. "

    With a smile without trace, how could he not see the sinister intentions of Tiezheng? In a word, Tiezheng''s face sank. There was no embarrassment in his eyes, but showed a trace of murderous spirit.

    Tieer was about to speak. Tiezheng said, "since you misunderstood tiemou so much, it''s useless for tiemou to say more! Tie Mou leaves here. I''ll see you later! "

    Then he took a handful of irons and strode downstairs.

    Through the window, Hou Jinhua saw the building ship Jiao Qian and them slowly sailing to the middle of the river, and then slowly came to Mu Xue''s side.

    "Thank you for saving me twice, Mr. Wu. Thank you very much!"

    Traceless already knew that the reason why he was able to get out of trouble last time was that the jade face Luocha attracted the attention of everyone of XueYue cult, and then let Yankai, Mo Ge and Mu Xue rescue him smoothly. So he saluted with his fist.

    Mo Ge leaned over and picked up the Qingyuan sword, put it into the scabbard of the traceless back, and also hugged his fist and said, "thank you, elder."

    Hou Jinhua smiled strangely and said, "if the young lady didn''t say she wanted to save you, my mother-in-law wouldn''t bother to care about your life and death. If you want to thank, thank miss. "

    Mo Ge held traceless, looked at his pale face like paper and said, "traceless brother, but the old injury happened?"

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "I''m fine. It''s a shoulder injury... I just fought and affected the injury, so the pain is unbearable."

    After listening to Mo Ge, he said, "xueyuejiao will settle this account with them one day!"

    A few people left the mess of the restaurant, leaving a sad and sad shopkeeper and a dozen shocked and inexplicable restaurant guys sitting in the restaurant at a loss.

    When they returned to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect, the lights were already on. Yankai ordered his disciples to bring wine and vegetables to Guiyang building. Several people came to the pavilion in the back garden.

    After a tour of wine, Wu Ji, Mo Ge, Yan Kai and Tang Qi all looked at Hou Jinhua.

    Traceless said, "my mother-in-law''s martial arts are very good. Traceless thanks for saving me twice. I''m really grateful! The younger generation dared to ask, what is the relationship between mother-in-law and Mu Xue''s sister? Why do you take such care of younger people? "

    Hou Jinhua only tasted a few mouthfuls and drank a bowl. Hearing this, Wuji asked, "Hei hei" smiled: "Miss Mu Xue, Hei hei, my mother-in-law will save her for the sake of Miss Mu Xue. If you want to thank her, thank her."

    Mu Xue said, "brother Wuji is wondering why I can hire an expert like my mother-in-law¡° Traceless smiled, "how can I doubt it? If Miss Mu Xue hadn''t invited her mother-in-law, I would have been the ghost of unjust death. I''m just curious. Since sister Mu Xue can invite such a top expert as her mother-in-law, she must have a good background¡° Yan Kai and Mo Ge nodded one after another. Even Tang Qi nodded, looking at Mu Xue eagerly.

    Mu Xue said with a smile, "well, since you are curious, I won''t hide it from you. As you already know, my father is the richest bank owner in the world. He was afraid that I would encounter danger alone in the Jianghu, so he invited my mother-in-law to protect me. I''m afraid that when you know my identity, you don''t want to make friends with me sincerely, so I''ve been afraid to say. Now that you''re all curious, I''ll tell you the truth. I think you won''t hate me for it¡° Tang Qi reached out and scratched his head. Although he had long known that Mu Xue was the daughter of a rich family, he was still a little lost when he heard Mu Xue say it again. He said softly, "how can we hate you? As long as you don''t dislike us Jianghu prodigals, we''ll be very happy¡° Traceless thought, "it seems that Mu Xue is still unwilling to tell her true identity, but she said that her mother-in-law was sent by her father to protect her. It should be the truth. Anyway, she didn''t say it. She saved us several times. It can be seen that she really made friends with us and really liked Tang Qi. If it wasn''t for love, she didn''t have to risk exposure to find her mother-in-law¡° On such a thought, he was relieved, raised his glass and said, "well, we haven''t had such a happy drink together for a long time. Let''s have a toast for the help of our mother-in-law¡° He put down his glass and said without a trace, "this elder Jiao Qian is very good at palming today. If his mother-in-law wasn''t there, I''m afraid we would all hurt his hand."

    Mo Ge said, "when did this figure appear in the Jianghu? First, a man with excellent swordsmanship near the tiger mountain almost fought with us for the sake of remnant map, but suddenly stopped and let Tang Qi go. A few days ago, Tang Qi was rescued from the disciples of Bishui Palace at the foot of Qingping mountain. What he did is very puzzling. Today, he tried to save the Qin family and seemed to oppose us everywhere. What on earth are they? Why did they come to Guiyang to oppose us and treat Tang Qi differently? "

    Yan Kai said: "these two people are not the same person, but they dress up and wear the same mask. It can be seen that they should come from the same sect. In the Jianghu, what sect can catch two masters with such advanced martial arts at the same time? Huazi has never heard of it¡° Hou Jinhua said, "you don''t have to guess. Even if you want to break your head, you won''t know who they are¡° Their eyes turned to Hou Jinhua. She stood up slowly with a crutch and said, "twenty years ago, a very strange thing happened in the Wulin, which caused a sensation in the whole Jianghu. Among more than a dozen sects, all the famous experts either died or disappeared overnight, including a little Cang Longzi, Jiao Qian, the former leader of Mount Tai, and Zhong Buxiu, the brother of Emei leader Zhong Buwei. These people were the top experts in the Wulin at that time. The disappearance of any one person was enough to shake the whole Wulin, not to mention more than a dozen people who died or disappeared at the same time? But this headless case was finally settled¡° At this point, her eyes, which had been a little cloudy, suddenly brightened. It seems that she has returned to the years when those powerful Wulin experts roamed the Jianghu 20 years ago.

    ¡±Twenty years later, these people have become legends. In those days, Jiao Qian, the heaven and earth thunderbolt palm, was the first expert in Wulin to become a thunderbolt palm. Today, he hasn''t exerted the power of thunderbolt palm. If he does it with all his strength, his mother-in-law is by no means his opponent! He was only 17 years old when he became famous. In Taishan, he was the only person who had practiced "avalanche palm" to great success in hundreds of years. That year, he fought with his martial uncle, and he missed and seriously injured his martial uncle, and he only used less than 20 moves! Because of this, he was punished by the school and ordered him to travel down the mountain for five years. If there is no evil trace, he will return to the mountain gate again. As soon as he entered the Jianghu, with a pair of meat palms, he killed the seven tigers running across northern Shandong at the same time, and immediately became famous all over the world. Then, with his thunderbolt palm, he mixed the name of heaven and earth thunderbolt palm¡° Several young people listened attentively and admired the style of these predecessors.

    ¡±However, Jiao Qian, the thunderbolt hand, suddenly fell ill and died when his reputation was booming. At that time, his death caused a sensation in the whole Wulin. Even Shaolin and Wudang sent people to offer condolences. But today... Today... "When Hou Jinhua said this, her eyes showed an incredible look. Obviously, she has been very shocked by Jiao Qian''s sudden appearance.

    A man who has been dead for decades suddenly appears in front of him. I''m afraid he will be shocked by who he is.

    Several people were stunned and asked, "more than a dozen people died or disappeared at the same time. They are all top experts in the Wulin. What happened at that time¡° Hou Jinhua shook her head and said, "I don''t know exactly what happened. I retired from the Jianghu at that time, but... It should be for that thing."

    Without a trace, he asked again, "that thing? What makes such a big change in Wulin? "

    Hou Jinhua''s eyes flashed a look of fear. He shook his head slowly again. "Hi" sighed, but no longer spoke.

    Traceless saw that she didn''t want to say it. Naturally, it''s not good to ask too much. She was suspicious. What kind of thing could have caused such a big public case in the Wulin?

    Tang Qi thought of being saved by a masked man that night. He said softly, "are they all dead and resurrected¡° Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yan Kai were stunned at the same time. Mu Xue and Qin Ji suddenly felt the dark wind in the pavilion. Mu Xue said, "you fool, how can people come back from death¡° Tang Qiben didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but after these things, his heart had wavered: maybe there are ghosts in the world?

    Hou Jinhua said, "why do you say so?"

    Tang Qi described that night when he met the masked man to save him. Finally, he said, "when the Witch of Bishui palace saw her, she was as frightened as a ghost. She didn''t believe it and asked who the man was. I''m afraid that man, like Jiao Qian, died decades ago. "

    The more people listen, the more they get angry. People can''t come back to life after death. This is something everyone knows, but now a person who has died for decades has come back to life! How can this not frighten them?

    Traceless suddenly said thoughtfully, "they... Are they a mysterious organization? But what are they doing in Guiyang? Why did they embarrass us at the beginning, but they saved Tang Qi? And save our enemy today? What do they mean, are they enemies or friends with us? "

    This series of problems is not only traceless confusion, but also the confusion in the hearts of Mo Ge, Yan Kai and Tang Qi.

 Chapter 176

    Qin he led several people of the Qin family to escape from Yafeng restaurant and go all the way south.

    Several disciples of the Qin family have injured their wrists and need to find a doctor for treatment as soon as possible. Qin he''s thoughts rolled in his heart. He was ordered to come to Guiyang to kill traceless. Originally, he thought that no matter how powerful a teenager was, he couldn''t escape his palm.

    But after several fights, he found that he underestimated his opponent. So he thought of cooperating with the fast knife sect, which also has a bitter hatred with Wuji, moge and others. Finally, under the bewitchment of Tiezheng, the three families joined hands to set up a Hongmen banquet in Yafeng restaurant.

    Although he knew that Tiezheng''s purpose was to kill the remnant map, the three agreed to use Qin and Liu to exert pressure to force Wuji to tell the secret of the remnant map clue, and then the three worked together to kill the teenagers. The plan was originally flawless, and it was impossible for their younger generation to escape the situation they had carefully arranged.

    But unexpectedly, a jade faced Luocha was killed on the way, and Tiezheng also turned against the enemy. Liu died miserably, so that a perfect plan was on the verge of success.

    If it hadn''t been for the sudden arrival of heaven and earth thunderbolt palm Jiao Qian, he would have told himself that he was in Yafeng restaurant.

    In his heart, he hated Tiezheng''s reneging and regretted his cooperation with such villains as Tiezheng. At the same time, he was also sad that Liu Yidao died.

    He thought of Jiao Qian. He didn''t understand why Jiao Qian wanted to save himself. He did not understand how a man who had died for decades could suddenly emerge.

    The moonlight is bleak and cold. It is more and more cold on the lonely mountain road and in the desolate woods.

    It seems that it''s really difficult to kill the young man with these people he brought. Should he go back to Lingnan and tell the Marquis to send more people for revenge?

    In the midst of melancholy, I suddenly saw a figure galloping from the Bank of the river under the moonlight. Since several ups and downs, it fell less than three feet in front of him.

    The man was wearing a black cloak, tall and powerful, but with a pale doll smiling face mask on his face, he was even more pale and frightening under the moonlight.

    This man, impressively, saved his Jiao Qian in Yafeng restaurant.

    He was stunned at first, then hugged his fist and said, "thanks for your help, Mr. Qin. Thank you very much! If you need anything, please speak frankly to Qin! Qin returned to Lingnan and decided to come with a generous gift to thank his predecessors for their kindness¡° Jiao qianleng snorted, "the Qin family in Lingnan is really rich and powerful, but I don''t know how much gold and silver they can thank me¡° Qin he said, "ten thousand liang of gold and silver is nothing to say! If the elder is not satisfied, just speak. The Qin family will try their best to meet the requirements of their predecessors. "

    Jiao Qian sneered, "joke, when people all over the world love that yellow and white thing?"

    Qin he said, "why did the elder stop Qin?"

    "I didn''t save you for gold or silver. But you can''t go back to Lingnan like this. "

    "Why?"

    "You must obey my orders and lie dormant in Guiyang. Then I''ll give you my own task."

    "Why should I listen to you?"

    Jiao Qian slowly approached a few steps and said, "because I have the news you want to know from the Qin family."

    "Message? The only thing the Qin family has to do now is to kill traceless and avenge our little Marquis! As for any other news, it is worthless! "

    "Well, if you don''t want to know whether your little marquis is alive or dead, then you go back. From then on, the bridge returns to the bridge and the road returns to the road. We don''t owe each other!"

    Qin he was surprised. He suddenly took two steps forward and said, "what did you just say?"

    "I think I''ve made it clear enough?"

    "Master, do you really know the whereabouts of the little Marquis?"

    "Believe it or not, stay if you believe it, and go back if you don''t believe it."

    Qin he''s mind turned. He didn''t know whether what Jiao Qian said was true or false. If he didn''t kill no trace during his trip to Guiyang, but found the whereabouts of the little Marquis, he would be able to make a job.

    He thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll stay."

    "Wait, even if you stay, I still have three conditions."

    "Senior, please say."

    "First, all your Qin family in Guiyang must stay. No one is allowed to report back to lingnantong! Second, you can''t appear in public for the time being. You must hibernate in Guiyang before receiving my instructions. Third, do not ask for any information about Qin Yanjun until the task is completed. If you can accept these three conditions, stay. Otherwise, you''d better go back to Lingnan. "

    Hearing Jiao Qian''s three conditions, Qin he thought secretly. If I go back to Lingnan like this, I will not only get nothing, but also lose troops and lose generals. It''s really hard to explain. If what Jiao Qian said is true, he really found the whereabouts of the little marquis. Whether he lives or dies, it is a great achievement. At that time, the Marquis can''t blame him.

    After thinking for a moment, he looked up and said decisively, "OK, I promise. I just hope the elder doesn''t break his promise!"

    Jiao Gan snorted coldly and said, "I''m not a man who has broken his word!"

    After saying that, with a slight blow of both hands, I saw a man in black and masked flying and listening to the order.

    "You take them to the place I have arranged for them. You can''t leave them without my instructions!"

    "Yes, my subordinates understand!"

    The man in black promised respectfully, then looked at Qin he and said, "come with me."

    Looking at Qin he and others who quickly disappeared into the night, Jiao Qian''s eyes flashed and were very sharp.

    Chongling river is very quiet at night. The river water is sparkling and the moonlight is reflected. It is broken into a river of broken jade.

    The painted boat of Bishui palace stopped quietly in the turbulent Bay, motionless.

    The moonlight is scattered in the Chuang cabin through the thin gauze. The evening wind is blowing and the gauze is dancing. It looks so quiet in the boat.

    However, this seemingly calm night is not calm at all.

    Although the night was deep, she was not sleepy at all. This time, the palace leader personally ordered Liuyun envoy, one of the four messengers of Bishui palace, to come to Guiyang in person in order to snipe and kill a suckling teenager. In her opinion, this is a very simple task. However, it was this simple task that made her fail twice in a row!

    The first time was because of Liu Yun''s betrayal, and the second time was a mistake. I didn''t even see the traceless shadow.

    And the mysterious man who saved Tang Qi. Is he really Zhong Buxiu?

    She thought of a public case that had caused a sensation in the whole Wulin 20 years ago. She shook her head gently and muttered to herself, "how could it be that he has been missing for more than 20 years. I''m afraid he died because of that thing. How could it be him? It''s not him. Who is it? Looking at the world, how many people can have such skills and sword skills? Besides, what he did was the Golden Top 72 sword of Emei...... "

    The more she thought, the more confused she was. The failure of two assassinations made her very angry. She stood in front of the window and looked at the cold moon in the sky. Her heart was not only chaotic, but also angry.

    Suddenly, a dark shadow came from the cliff. She was surprised, and the cold light flashed in her eyes. She took the long sword on the table and was about to fly out. The dark shadow had flashed in like a ghost.

    ¡±Cang Lang said, "a cold light flashed. The long sword in her hand came out of its scabbard and stabbed people with a murderous spirit.

    Someone twisted his body, avoided the sword and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute¡° Seeing that the visitor did not Parry or fight back, she stepped back and looked at it by the jumping candle light. Although he was dressed in new clothes, he was unkempt, white and messy. He still carried a two string in his thin hand, and his eyes were muddy. At first glance, he was an old beggar on the street or a tramp on the street.

    This person is no one else. It is Zhen madman who had a drink with traceless in Guiyang building.

    ¡±Who are you? Why did you break into my blue water palace boat late at night¡°

    Xue Hongye did not relax her vigilance, and the long sword pointed at Zhen madman from a distance.

    Zhen madman suddenly sighed. This sigh even made her heart sour. The long sword in her hand hung down for no reason, and looked carefully at the dispirited Zhen madman again.

    ¡±I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m beyond recognition. It''s understandable that you don''t know me. The years are unforgiving, we are all old... "Zhen Madman''s tone is gloomy, as if his heart is infinitely sour.

    ¡±You... It''s you... Aren''t you... Dead¡° The long sword in Xue Hongye''s hand almost fell to the ground, with a messy tone and accelerated breathing. She finally recognized the man in front of her.

    Zhen madman smiled miserably and said, "I also hope I die. Now I live in the world because I still have a wish. Otherwise, I would have thrown myself into the river." What are you doing here now that you''re dead? Can you, a dirty man, come and defile the clean land of the blue water palace¡° Xue Hongye suddenly shouted fiercely. At the same time, the long sword in her hand stood up.

    "I know you won''t forgive me, and I dare not have such extravagance! But you and I, after all... "

    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear any dirty words from you again! Since you chose to abandon me at the beginning, I was already as dead as ashes! You don''t know how I came over those years. The only thing I want to live is to let you die under my sword! "

    Xue Hongye was obviously agitated, her hand holding the sword even trembled slightly, and her chest fluctuated sharply.

    She remembered many years ago, when she had not entered the Bishui palace, she was still a singer in the Baiying building in Guiyang city.

    That year, she was only 18 years old, which was her best time. It was in that year that she met a handsome young man.

    The boy came every day to listen to her playing the piano and singing. He never said a word to her or flirted with other women. Every time I listen to her music quietly, I leave twelve grains of silver and go away gracefully.

    I don''t know when, this person quietly walked into her heart and made her think day and night. She couldn''t erase it.

    The man''s name is Zhen Lechi.

 Chapter 177

    That was her happiest day. Although she could only see him when she performed on the stage every night, she was very happy and satisfied.

    Until one day, a squire smelling of copper, trembling with fat, took out two ingots and fifty liang of gold and smashed it on the procuress''s trembling chest, she suddenly had a trace of fear.

    It is the condition for her to enter Baiying building. But a paper contract finally failed to resist the temptation of one hundred liang of gold. When the procuress took the gold, she couldn''t help it.

    Just as the squire stretched out his smelly mouth and pressed it hard on her face, the door was suddenly kicked open.

    "Let her go."

    Three words, not loud, even a little gentle, as if afraid of startling her dream. But what she is doing now is not a beautiful dream, but a nightmare, a waking nightmare.

    With the scream of the squire flying out of the door, she rushed into his warm and generous chest without hesitation. At that moment, it was very quiet. There are not too many sweet words, nor too many soft words.

    "Tomorrow, I will come to see you sing."

    He had only one sentence. He would say it every day. Then he took some silver from his arms and put it on the table.

    She hugged him tightly and wouldn''t let him go. She only had three words. These three words made her blush and suffocate him.

    "Stay."

    "You don''t want one hundred liang of gold, but I have only ten liang of silver."

    She gently grabbed the ingot of silver, put it in front of her eyes, looked carefully, and then put it down gently.

    Without words, there was only a heavy gasp, and then the red candle went out.

    Night, said quiet, but not quiet.

    In the morning, looking at her sleeping with a smile, he left gently.

    He came every day for the next few months. She hoped that he could redeem himself and let her be his wife. When he came every day, he didn''t need the twelve grain silver.

    However, just when she was full of girls'' hopes and aspirations, he suddenly didn''t come.

    One day, two days, three days. One month, two months, three months.

    She frantically inquired about his news. Finally one day, she let her know where he lived. She looked for it, but what she saw was a big red word "Xi" pasted on the door.

    He got married. The bride is a woman from a very ordinary family in Guiyang city.

    That night, she wandered by the river. At that time, spring was strong.

    Perhaps the fragrance of flowers and weeping willows made her give up her determination to die. She finally sent him a letter, a letter of appointment.

    "Why didn''t you come?"

    "I''m married."

    "Is she better than me?"

    "How are you all?"

    "Then why don''t you marry me?"

    "I am happy with you, and I am down-to-earth with her."

    She seemed to suddenly understand that twelve silver tattoos were happiness and a paper engagement was sureness.

    After a long silence, he said, "you''re fine. You''ll find a better man than me."

    She smiled and smiled bitterly.

    "If one day I learn martial arts and can beat you, I will kill you. Then I will jump into the Chongling river with you."

    She didn''t cry, but the moment she turned around, her tears fell silently.

    She threw down twelve liang of silver, leaving a lonely and lonely figure, in exchange for a sigh that seemed helpless.

    When she knew that the task was to go to Guiyang, she was moved and distressed.

    When she arrived in Guiyang, she knew that the house was dilapidated and people had disappeared.

    She couldn''t tell whether her heart was missing or hating. She was so eager to see him.

    Now she sees. However, both of them are old. He is no longer the elegant youth of that year, and she is not the fair lady who spent the same years as that year.

    The sword edge is on his chest. As long as she gently sends it forward, she can see the heart she wanted to see whether it was red or black.

    "You should leave Guiyang as soon as possible. It''s not peaceful now. Although it''s calm here now, it won''t be long before a bloody storm will come. "

    Zhen Madman''s words are very clear, like a young man in love whispering to his close lover, very soft and pleasant. Although what he said is a thrilling thing.

    "Are you afraid that I will get involved in this dispute and die in Guiyang?"

    Xue Hongye woke up from her memory, looked at Zhen madman coldly and said coldly.

    Zhen madman nodded gently and said, "I know you hate me, but you should know that I don''t want to involve you because of my affairs. In that case, I will never be at peace." Are you... Afraid of implicating me? Don''t you think it''s funny? When you abandoned me, didn''t you think I had been implicated and killed by you? Now you''re afraid I''m involved with you¡° Xue Hongye''s hand trembled, and her voice was neither harsh nor desolate, but a kind of loss and sadness. She was very excited and angry. The long sword in her hand suddenly stabbed out. The half inch blade had stabbed into his chest, and the blood slowly flowed out along the new clothes.

    ¡±I once said that if I learned martial arts and could beat you, I would kill you myself and jump into the Chongling river with you. I thought you were dead, but I didn''t think you were still alive! Today, since I sent it to the door, I will fulfill my promise¡° Zhen madman didn''t dodge, still motionless. In his turbid eyes, he didn''t know whether it was sadness or regret.

    ¡±When the child was 13 years old, his mother was insulted by Liu Er, the golden knife of the fast knife gate, and jumped into the river to die. The child went to the fast knife gate to avenge his mother and was killed alive by the people of the fast knife gate. Since then, Zhen Lechi has also died. There is another Zhen madman in Guiyang city. I owe you this sword, but I still have something to do. I can''t die yet. I''ll borrow your life for a few days. When it''s over, I''ll come and die under your sword¡° Xue Hongye''s hand shook again. She saw the tears in Zhen Madman''s eyes. This was the first time she saw him cry.

    ¡±You go. I don''t want to see you again. If I see you next time, I will never be soft¡° When the long sword was taken back, Zhen madman snorted, blood gushed out, and his chest was red.

    He looked dejected, glanced at Xue Hongye and murmured, "listen to me, leave Guiyang quickly and leave this place of right and wrong..." when talking, he walked slowly outside the cabin. With a slight sigh, he had already flown up and flashed a few times on the cliff, and then disappeared.

    Xue Hongye looked at the direction of his disappearance and didn''t move for a long time. Tears rolled faintly in her eyes. She glanced at the sword blade with a trace of blood, and said to herself: "today, you forgot ten liang of silver..." in the courtyard by the Chung Ling River, the moonlight is like silver.

    The woodshed was dark, damp and cold. Old temple Zhu''s clothes have been completely broken into cloth strips. It''s difficult to have an inch of intact place all over his body.

    Dugu Yun stared at the dying old temple Zhu with cold eyes.

    In the firewood room, there are still two men and Alin.

    ¡±Is he still silent¡°

    ¡±No¡°

    ¡±A dying old man should be so hard spoken¡°

    ¡±His subordinates used all the means they should use, but he never said a word¡° Dugu Yun snorted softly and said, "yes, he can even hold my finger in distress. These punishments are just scratching him!" My subordinates are worried that if he is punished again, he may not be able to survive. " If you can''t stand it, it''s useless to keep it since you won''t speak! " But¡°

    ¡±Wake him up first, and I''ll give him another taste of adversity. " Yes¡°

    Alin promised and motioned the two disciples to fetch two buckets of cold water. All of them splashed on the old temple Zhu. The blood trickled down. The old temple Zhu was excited and powerless to open his muddy eyes.

    ¡±You... You... Kill... Kill me... Well, i... I... I really don''t know... I don''t know what you want... "His voice is very weak, intermittent, and blood flows from the corners of his mouth, which is terrible.

    ¡±As long as you tell the clues of the remnant map or the taishouyin, I will not only release you, but also ask the best doctor in Guiyang to heal you. Why should you suffer such a crime here, so that you can''t survive or die¡° Dugu Yun said coldly.

    ¡±I... I don''t understand... What are you... Talking about... "The old temple wishes a sentence, his head tilts, and he will faint again.

    ¡±Burn¡°

    Dugu Yun''s words were as cold as the ice in the cold days.

    A disciple took out a red soldering iron from the brazier and slowly extended it to the chest of the old temple wish.

    ¡±Give it to me¡°

    Dugu Yun took the soldering iron and walked slowly into the old temple. His eyes were cold and fierce.

    The soldering iron was slowly handed to the old temple''s already broken clothes, bloody and bare chest.

    The old temple Zhu''s head moved slightly, and he looked up in fear, and his muddy eyes looked at Dugu Yun.

    ¡±What, scared? As long as you say it, I will fulfill your promise. You say now, it''s not too late¡° Dugu Yun''s words were no longer so cold, with a trace of warmth and hope.

    The old temple wished "hey hey" a dry smile, his head hung down again, and there was no more sound.

    Dugu Yun was so angry that he pressed the iron on his chest!

    When the soldering iron was less than a minute from the chest of old temple Zhu, he suddenly stopped. A moment later, he said excitedly, "take the torch!"

    His eyes were fixed on the bloody chest of the old temple Zhu, and suddenly he smiled softly. This smile is a comfortable smile.

 Chapter 178

    The torch was delivered soon. Dugu Yun took the torch and approached the chest of old temple Zhu. In the light of the leaping fire, although the blood flowed on the chest of the old temple Zhu, it could still be vaguely seen that he seemed to be embroidered with tattoos on his brown and black skin.

    Alin said, "what did you find, childe?"

    Dugu Yun pulled out a white silk handkerchief from his sleeve and gently wiped the blood on the chest of old temple Zhu.

    "Haven''t you found a tattoo on his chest for so many days?"

    Dugu Yun said in a flat tone without any blame.

    "Tattoos?"

    Alin was obviously puzzled. What''s strange about tattoos? How many people in the Jianghu don''t have tattoos?

    "He is a lonely old man who has been guarding the temple of martial arts for decades. Isn''t it strange that he has tattoos?"

    Dugu Yun carefully wiped the blood on the chest of old temple Zhu, and patiently answered ah Lin''s question. Obviously, his mood is very comfortable at this time.

    When the blood was wiped clean, the chest of Lao Miaozhu really showed a tattoo. The skin of laomiaozi is brown and black, and the tattoo is also black. If you don''t write it carefully, it''s hard to find it.

    Dugu Yun threw away his silk handkerchief and held a torch in one hand, while carefully checking the tattoo on the chest of old temple Zhu.

    "Call Qi Deng quickly!"

    He said as he watched. Lin promised and went back to arrange his disciples to summon Qi Deng.

    Dugu Yun looked at the embroidered tattoo and his eyes kept flashing. The thorn in the chest of old temple Zhu is a landscape painting, but the mountains are incomplete and the rivers are incomplete. It seems that there is no complete embroidery. He thought it was not wiped clean, or the embroidery was mutilated by torture.

    He carefully followed the picture with his fingers. When he was drinking tea, he sighed.

    "What''s the matter, young master?"

    Ah Lin had already made arrangements and returned to the firewood room. He just heard Dugu Yun''s sigh.

    "His embroidery is very strange. It is clearly an exquisite landscape painting, but it is incomplete. I don''t know why."

    "Do you doubt that his tattoo is a map?"

    Dugu Yun didn''t say anything and said, "Qi Deng knows how to paint. When he comes, let him extend the tattoo with a brush first."

    Lin Gong promised. A disciple brought a basin of hot water. He washed his hands carefully for more than a dozen times before he slowly walked out of the wood room and looked up at the waning moon in the sky.

    After a while, Qi Deng came running, more than a foot away. He knelt on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "my subordinate Qi Deng, come here at the childe''s call, please tell me!"

    Dugu Yun looked up at the waning moon in the sky and looked down at Qi Deng. His eyes gradually changed to fierce.

    "Deputy flag leader Qi, I trust you so much and entrust you with an important task, but I don''t know how Deputy Qi Ling is hosting it?"

    The tone also became very sharp, just like the tone when he began to interrogate old temple Zhu.

    "My subordinates are incompetent and delay the childe''s important affairs. Please punish me!"

    Qi Deng beat the drum in his heart and didn''t even dare to lift his head. His eyes were full of fear.

    He knew Dugu Yun''s means, and he also knew that Dugu Yun had not punished himself several times to make himself guilty and meritorious, but he had failed many times and achieved nothing so far. If Dugu Yun is really annoyed, he may have no choice but to die.

    "Punish! According to the rules of the pavilion, you''ve died several times! When you recommended the fast blade gate, I thought you had a unique vision and gave you all the control of the fast blade gate. But I never thought that the mud of the quick knife door can''t help up the wall. It''s not what you said at all. You have made your own opinions several times, but you have repeatedly frustrated and fallen into passivity in Guiyang. I think you have changed to reflect on yourself? "

    Dugu Yun''s words were severe, with a sense of reproach. Qi Deng was even more frightened. He knew that Dugu Yun was always strict in his work and never doubted his employment. But if he fails to meet his requirements, it will be like waste in his eyes, and life and death are only in his mind.

    "Someone recommended that you be cautious, calm and low-key. But what I see is that you are more than proud, less cautious, more arrogant, less calm, more arrogant and less low-key. How can you accomplish anything if you act like this? "

    "You taught me a good lesson! My subordinates should keep this in mind. They should take it as a warning, get rid of their bad habits and serve the childe wholeheartedly. "

    "If it weren''t for your loyalty, you would have died several times! I''ll write down the mistakes I made before and give you a chance again! Of course, this is your last chance. If you don''t succeed this time, I don''t think I need to say more. "

    Qi Deng was nervous for a while. He was both relieved and nervous. For the last chance, you can only succeed, not fail. Once you fail, you can only decide by yourself.

    "Please tell me. My subordinates should do their best and do it wholeheartedly. Even if they go through fire and water, they will not hesitate."

    "First, you go to extend the tattoo on the chest of old temple Zhu without any mistakes, and then take the picture to get the task."

    Dugu Yun then walked slowly to the stone table and said, "I''ll wait for you right here. You must be careful and make no mistakes."

    Qi Deng was stunned: the tattoo on Tuoren? What does Dugu Yun want to do?

    But how dare he question Dugu Yun''s order? Bow down and promise: "yes, my subordinates will go immediately."

    Lin led Qi Deng to the wood house. In less than half an hour, Qi Deng had extended the picture. He repeatedly checked several times and found that there was no omission before he went to recover his life.

    Dugu Yun looked at it carefully for a moment and asked, "what do you think it looks like?"

    Qi Deng said, "my subordinates dare not speculate."

    Dugu Yun snorted, which made Qi Deng tremble.

    "I want you to say, just say what you think in your heart. You''re wrong. I don''t blame you. "

    Qi Deng took over the tattoo picture and looked at the incomplete landscape. He hesitated and said, "this is the landscape of Guiyang?"

    Dugu Yun was stunned when he heard the speech and asked: "what is the landscape of Guiyang? Are you familiar with this landscape? "

    Qiden shook his head slowly and said, "this picture is incomplete. It''s really hard to distinguish. It''s strange that since he has a tattoo, why should he have it incomplete? "

    Dugu Yun looked at Qi Deng and didn''t speak. He knew that Qi Deng must have something to say.

    "Could it be... Could it be that the tattoo has any special meaning?"

    Sure enough, qiden hesitated for a moment and said again.

    "Childe thinks this is an incomplete map." Alin said.

    Qiden said, "yes, map!"

    "Well, it seems that you and I have the same idea. Nine times out of ten this pair of embroidery is a map! This old temple wish is probably related to the remnant map. If this map is really a map, it will naturally be a map recording the whereabouts of the remnant map. "

    Dugu Yun''s tone was no longer so cold, but seemed a little excited.

    "But... But this picture is incomplete. There must be a missing part."

    "Yes, your task is to find another part of this picture. Be sure to find it as quickly as possible! This can only be done in secret. If it makes the whole city stormy, if you want to find the second half of the picture, it will be difficult to climb to the sky! "

    Qiden promised, "my subordinates will do their best to find the second half of the picture as soon as possible."

    "Well, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you screw it up again this time, you can finish it yourself."

    Qi Deng gave a timid promise, put down his picture and flew away.

    "Childe, is this person still available?" After qiden left, Alin asked.

    Dugu Yun said calmly, "of course, we can''t count on him alone. We must be prepared! Also, the old temple wish can''t die for the time being. Since he has a remnant picture on his body, he must know who the second half of the picture is! "

    After a while, Dugu Yun stood up slowly, took a long sigh of relief and said, "this matter should be over."

    Guiyang in early winter has become very cold. Although there is no rain and snow, the gray world is the same, which makes people feel dull and depressed.

    The scar free shoulder injury has gradually improved and is no longer so painful. This is due to the two bottles of medicine presented by worry free.

    The little donkey has been locked in the branch of the beggars'' sect for a long time. When he saw traceless coming with the wine jar, his listless expression suddenly turned into energy, and he opened his mouth and shouted "Er, er, er".

    "You beast, I know you are greedy for wine."

    Traceless smile, these days, he is also a little listless. I don''t know how many times he had the idea of leaving Guiyang and wandering alone. Finally, he could put down his life and death, but he couldn''t put down Mo Ge, Tang Qi, Yankai and the bright moon.

    This colorful Jianghu made him feel tired for the first time, a kind of fatigue that made him feel powerless.

    The little donkey drank a jar of wine and immediately looked elated and wagged his head and tail.

    "You drunkard, do you feel bored here? Shall I take you out? "

    The little donkey exchanged, and a donkey head nodded constantly, not knowing whether it was drunk or happy.

    Traceless led the little donkey out of Guiyang city slowly.

    The air is cold, like a slight rain, and occasionally a trace of coolness drops on your face. He rode on the back of the little donkey, grabbed the gourd, drank wine one mouthful at a time, and let the donkey walk aimlessly.

    He has no purpose in his heart. The world is vast. It seems that he can go everywhere and nowhere.

    Not long after, the little donkey walked into a forest and looked around without trace. He vaguely felt that this place was familiar and should have been here.

 Chapter 179

    There was a faint sound of water tinkling in his ear. The little donkey followed the sound. Suddenly, his eyes were open. There was a stream winding through the mountains and forests, with jagged rocks in the stream.

    Look around, it''s desolate. Don''t say you can''t see a family, even people are rare.

    The little donkey came to the stream and drank. Maybe it was drinking that made him thirsty and full of belly. Then he raised his head and shouted proudly.

    A few donkey barks are particularly clear in the quiet mountains.

    "Hey, your boy, why do I catch fish here and you muddy the water on it?"

    Suddenly a rough voice came and looked at it without trace. At the lower reaches of the stream, a man stood barefoot in the stream, fearing the cold. He had a fish basket behind him and a steel fork in his hand. He was looking up at himself.

    Although it was more than ten feet away, he recognized it at a glance. This man was the mountain man who called himself back to his house that night.

    The man may be against the light, so he saw a man and a donkey in front of him, but he didn''t recognize no trace. Traceless rode a little donkey and staggered over. The man took a steel fork and squinted his eyes to see it carefully.

    ¡±Shaoxia, why are you here¡°

    A few feet closer, the man recognized that the man on the donkey''s back was traceless and shouted with surprise and joy.

    Wuji got off the donkey''s back, walked forward and said with a smile, "Uncle fishing, why not go to the river? The fish in the river are not much more and fatter than those in the stream¡° The man said, "there are fish in the river and in the stream. How many fishermen are eyeing the fish in the river, but I am the only one catching the fish in the stream. When I want to eat, I''ll catch some. Besides, my home is here. Why should I stay close and go far¡° Wuji smelled his words and felt that what he said was reasonable. The man said, "people in the world like to drift with the tide. Don''t you know that sometimes they can get unexpected gains in another way¡° After hearing this sentence, Wuji thought to himself, "this sentence seems to have another meaning. Is it what he is implying¡° When he remembered that night when he went to his house, the man knew the Jianghu people and Wulin sects in Guiyang city very well. However, he was very surprised. At this time, he seems to be a pun. It seems that the man is not as simple and honest as his appearance, but a man of great scheming.

    ¡±You must have something in mind, young Xia. You want to stay away from the noisy place and come to this secluded mountain. I think you''re worried, young Xia. If you don''t get the legendary remnant picture, I''m afraid you''ll die soon¡° They each found a bare stone and sat down. The man asked.

    It was no surprise that Wuji asked him so. This man is far from as simple as he looks. Looking at him as a wild village man, he seems to be very concerned about and understand the Jianghu affairs in Guiyang city.

    He looked at the man, shook his head slowly and said, "if I say I''m not afraid of death, uncle won''t believe it. Because I really need to find the remnant map to have the hope of continuing to live¡° The man also looked at him for a long time, suddenly sighed and said, "the legend of remnant pictures has a long history. There have long been rumors in Guiyang city that the blood Linglong remnant map was hidden in Guiyang city. Over the years, many Jianghu sects have come to investigate openly and secretly, and have never found anything. This matter was also settled and gradually forgotten by the world. Over the past few months, for some reason, there has been another storm in Guiyang city. The major sects have fought openly and secretly. They have a posture of not giving up until they get the remnant map. I think it was someone who found the exact news that attracted so many Jianghu people and Wulin sect experts¡° After hearing this, he suddenly felt a little heavy in his heart. He said, "all this is because of me. If I hadn''t been involved in the grievances between Cuiliu villa and the Changjiang gang in Guiyang, perhaps the secret would never have been buried in the sea, and so many people would not have died in Guiyang¡° The man said, "how can I blame you, young Xia? You can only blame the world for being too greedy. How many people who practice martial arts don''t want to dominate the world with their martial arts and no one can beat them¡° Traceless said, "no matter what, it''s because of me. Why don''t you make me blame myself? Sometimes I really want to live in Guiyang from the future, so there won''t be so many people who die in vain. " Young Xia, do you think that even if you don''t come to Guiyang, it will be calm¡° Traceless nodded slowly. He thought of Qi Deng, who was the initiator of the towering waves in Guiyang.

    ¡±The villager has always admired you for being a man, and the family is grateful to you for saving a little girl you never knew in sherrendu without any return. But, young Xia, I dare not forget the kindness of saving my daughter''s life one day. The villager has nothing to repay. He wants to get well as soon as possible, young Xia. Then the villager family will be thankful¡° Wuji heard the sincerity in the man''s tone and said softly with a smile, "life and death are destiny. You can''t force it. If God doesn''t let me die, nature will let me find the remnant map¡° The man hesitated for a moment, his eyes flickering, as if he were thinking about a very important thing. A moment later, he seemed to make a decision and said, "young Xia, do you know that there is an old tramp in Guiyang city. Everyone calls him Zhen madman."

    "Zhen madman?"

    Although he was surprised to see traceless, he nodded gently at the same time. The man said, "do you know?"

    "I met him once and had a drink with him."

    The man stared and said, "young Xia, you must have invited him to drink? The old man wanders around the city of Guiyang. Everyone hates him. Who will buy him a drink? Young Xia, not only don''t you dislike a tramp, but also buy him a drink. The villagers really admire him! "

    "Although he is a tramp, he speaks and drinks very politely. He doesn''t look like a homeless man at all."

    "Yes, when Zhen was a madman, he was also a handsome childe of the world. He had a rich family and had been tested as a scholar. It''s a pity that later, for some reason, his family went down, and even his wife was killed by the fast knife gate. The 13-year-old child broke into the fast knife gate alone and was killed alive. Since then, his mind has changed greatly. He drank and drank all day, talked and talked, and soon fell into the name of Zhen madman. "

    About Zhen Madman''s sad life experience, traceless once heard of Yan Kai. At this time, when he heard from the village Han again, his heart is still blocked. He suddenly remembered that Zhen madman had drunk with him in Guiyang building, and then disappeared. A man who wanders on the streets of Guiyang all year round suddenly disappeared. Did something happen?

    "Zhen madman hasn''t seen him since he drank with me. Why did uncle suddenly talk about him? "

    The village man was surprised and said, "is he missing¡°

    Traceless nodded and said, "I haven''t seen him for many days¡°

    ¡±Have you been caught¡°

    ¡±Got it? Who will catch him¡°

    ¡±This... This villager doesn''t know. Now how many strange things have happened in Guiyang city. It seems not impossible for a madman to be caught¡° Traceless suddenly remembered Mao''s mouth in the teahouse and shook his head gently. There is always some truth in what a man says.

    Seeing traceless silence, the villager said, "young Xia, do you think I know a lot as a villager¡° Traceless did have some questions in his heart, but since he asked so, he made him chat up. He said with a smile, "I really feel strange, but I also feel nothing. Because I think uncle must not be a bad man¡° The village man "ha ha" smiled, "well, a good man must not be a bad man. Young Xia, you are kind-hearted. Even a madman can be respectful and eat at the same table. How many people in the world can do it? Young Xia, your benevolence and righteousness will surely be favored by God¡° Traceless chuckled, "if God doesn''t care, I''ll poke a hole in him."

    The villager laughed and said, "young Xia, you are so heroic! I believe that good will be rewarded. Young Xia, do more benevolence and righteousness. Maybe good reward is not far away. "

    After that, the village Han kindly asked Wuji to go back and have a drink and dinner together. But Wuji hurried back at this time. After politely refusing, he rode a little donkey and walked slowly to Guiyang city.

    It was nearly noon and there were few pedestrians on the road. He rode on a donkey, thinking about the words of the village man and Zhen madman.

    Village Han''s words are obviously puns and have deep meaning. It seems to imply that Zhen madman may be the one who can help him get good returns.

    While walking, Qi Deng''s voice suddenly came from his ear: "this time, I made a military order in front of the childe. If I fail again, I can''t afford to go around, and you naturally have no good fruit to eat¡° Without a trace, he jumped off the donkey''s back and walked quietly. I saw two people standing opposite Qi Deng in the woods. One was dressed in brocade and wearing a brocade hat, about 50 up and down, and the other was Liu Anshun.

    The two men stood respectfully with their hands solemnly, and Qi dengze walked back and forth in front of them with an iron blue face.

    ¡±I''d like to follow the instructions of deputy commander Qi and complete what you have told me¡° As soon as Wuji heard this, he thought to himself, "young master? What childe? Is it Dugu Yun¡° For a moment, Qi Dengshen said, "the tattoo extension must be kept strictly confidential and must not be told to anyone. You just need to secretly check people with tattoos and check them. Once you find a suspicious person, don''t act rashly. Report it to us first, and we will make a decision¡° The two returned at the same time and said, "Vice President Qi reassures the Lord that we will obey our orders¡° Qiden said, "OK! All the disciples of the fast knife sect are sent out to investigate openly and secretly, and strive to complete this task as soon as possible! "

    No trace listened in his ear and thought to himself, "tattoo? Why are they looking for someone with a tattoo? "

    While meditating, he stepped on a withered branch with a crisp "click", which immediately attracted Qi Deng''s soft drink: "who! Sneaky, get out of this seat! "

 Chapter 180

    No trace smelled the speech and knew that he had been found by qiden and others. He simply "ha ha" smiled. He came from the woods and looked at qiden and others from a distance.

    The "tattoo map" mentioned by Qi Deng just now is full of doubts in his heart. He wanted to know what the "tattoo map" was all about, so he just showed up.

    "Traceless, it''s you, boy! You are so brave that you dare to eavesdrop on this seat. "

    Qi Deng was stunned when he saw no trace, and then sank into a deep voice.

    "Ziden, are you afraid of being heard by me?"

    Looking at the slightly teasing look of traceless, Qi Deng said calmly: "don''t talk about it! You and I will not conspire against each other. What we do, we will be afraid of you as a boy? "

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "yes, deputy commander Qi planned strategies and won thousands of miles. How can he be afraid of me as a young boy? So why should I listen to what Deputy Qi ordered the Lord to say? "

    Qi Deng snorted coldly. Before he spoke, Liu Anshun said, "you are so arrogant. How dare you speak to the deputy commander like this! I think you are impatient with your life? "

    When talking, "brush" pulled out the steel knife in his hand and pointed to no trace from a distance.

    Qi Deng stretched out his hand and gently pressed down the steel knife. He said calmly, "what''s wrong with a hairy boy like him?"

    Liu Anshun was stunned, but Qi Deng''s words were orders. He took back his steel knife and looked at it coldly.

    "Let''s go." Ziden turned and said calmly.

    Now it''s no trace''s turn to be stunned. Can qiden bear it so much?

    He didn''t know that Qi Deng''s repeated failures had made Dugu Yun very unhappy. Now I have a heavy responsibility and can''t create new problems. If I turn against Wuxian at this time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to explain later.

    Looking at the figure of the three people turning to leave, Wuji suddenly remembered what Yu SangAn said in Yueyang: when you can''t see the essence and root cause of things, you will muddy the water. In this way, the level that should be raised will naturally surface. At that time, it was precisely in Yueyang that cold star picking was forced out of the water, making the situation in Yueyang clear.

    Now, Qi Deng''s tattoo extension is probably related to the residual picture. Moreover, qiden has been working for the earthly Pavilion, and who does he obey?

    "Qiden, did you forget to pick the stars?"

    No trace shouted. Hearing the sound, Qi Deng stopped and turned around and said, "what do you mean?"

    "Leng tiaoxing, the landlord of tiaoxing building, also planned strategies and had a plan in mind, but finally he planned to go to the bottom of Dongting Lake and feed Wang ba. Deputy Qi ordered the Lord to be careful not to fall into the Chung Ling River and look for your old lord. "

    "You!..." Qi Deng was obviously angry. He stretched out his hand and pointed to no trace. Finally, he snorted coldly and said, "boy, don''t show off your tongue! One day, I will make your life worse than death! "

    Traceless gently shook his head and said with a smile, "what a pity! The traitor of Leng Jiexing''s generation, although his final fate is tragic, at least he won''t look at others'' faces and beg for mercy in front of others. Deputy Qi ordered the Lord to meet a good master again. As long as you do it according to the master''s wishes, you will probably be as bossy as you were in Yueyang. "

    Liu Anshun heard the irony in the traceless words, pulled out the steel knife again and said angrily, "boy, you deceive people too much!"

    Traceless was stunned and said, "when did I deceive others?"

    "What you just said is that we are dogs?"

    Traceless "ha ha" smiled and said, "so what''s the meaning of the words of sect leader Liu, Da Miao? Have you not wronged me? "

    Liu Anshun and Qi Deng changed their faces at the same time. Qi Deng gritted his teeth and said, "boy, are you determined to die?"

    The old man in royal clothes suddenly snorted coldly and said, "this boy is rude. Let me teach him a lesson!"

    After saying that, without waiting for Qi Deng to nod, he suddenly pulled out his long sword and flew to no trace.

    Traceless backhand pulls out the Qingyuan sword and calmly faces the man who comes running.

    "Are you jumping off the wall?"

    A word almost made the old man stumble and angrily said, "boy, take your life."

    Qi Dengben wanted to stop drinking, but Wuji said such a word again, which made him very angry. Think about coming to Guiyang. I thought I could make great achievements and have a place in the earthly edge Pavilion in the future. Do not want things to develop completely out of his control, the complexity of Guiyang is far more than ten times that of Yueyang.

    He was already depressed, and he was scolded by Dugu Yun the day before yesterday. He was even more depressed. If it wasn''t for the task set by Dugu Yun, how could he resist the repeated provocations without trace?

    He was a calm man. Although he was greedy for work, he didn''t advance rashly and thought about everything before and after. The sudden appearance of traceless really made him move his heart to kill him in an instant. But he soon calmed down, because he thought of his task and couldn''t make any mistakes.

    So he endured it again and again. At this time, he couldn''t bear it any more. If he killed traceless in the wilderness, who would know?

    So his last cry rushed to his mouth, but he didn''t shout out, but looked coldly at the man in royal clothes fighting with traceless.

    Although the royal guards were his followers, Dugu Yun sent them to monitor him, so Qi Deng didn''t pay much attention to his life and death. Moreover, he knew that his traceless shoulders had been badly hurt. Even if the sword technique was powerful, it was difficult to give full play to its power. It was hard to say who would win.

    When he thought of the electricity, two long swords had entangled one place.

    The sword technique of the old man in royal guards is vicious. All his moves are deadly. Traceless disassembled a few moves and was forced to step back by his fierce moves. But he quickly stabilized his feet, and with a long sword in his hand, he attacked with a series of swords.

    The sword technique of the old man in royal guards is not very powerful, but it is a little poisonous. After less than ten moves, he saw a flaw without trace. The long sword suddenly drew a half arc and picked it from bottom to top.

    The old man in Royal Guards was surprised. The long sword in his hand sank and wanted to press the traceless sword. He didn''t want the traceless wrist to turn. The long sword turned from upward to horizontal, and the sword edge crossed the old man''s chest and abdomen.

    The old man groaned, staggered back a few steps, and the long sword station barely stood firm. Blood burst out between the chest and abdomen. It was obvious that the injury was not light.

    The traceless long sword pointed to Qi Deng and said, "I want to know what is the tattoo map. Can Qi Deputy order the Lord explain?"

    Qi Deng''s right hand drooped, the ruler slipped out and held it in his hand. He snorted coldly, "boy, don''t be proud! We have long been unhappy with you. Today we simply end here. "

    Traceless smiled, "if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you. But when it''s over, you have to explain to me. "

    Liu Anshun was ready to move, but the old man in royal clothes was seriously injured in less than ten moves. He was afraid. In front of Qi Deng, he couldn''t show his timidity. When he was in trouble, Qi Deng said, "Master Liu, go and meet him!"

    Liu Anshun gave an "ah" and hesitated, "I... me?"

    Seeing qiden nodding, his heart was even more flustered. Without trace, "ha ha" said with a smile, "it''s a pity that the Guiyang fast knife gate fell into the hands of rats like you."

    Liu Anshun walked slowly to no trace step by step with a steel knife. Traceless said calmly, "you must have been plotting for a long time. This time, you collude with Qi Deng. Even if Liu Yidao doesn''t die in Yafeng restaurant, you will die in your hands, right? Although I don''t like Liu Yidao, he has clear love and hate. He can be regarded as a man. How about I kill you and let you continue to serve Liu Yidao? "

    These words of traceless were light, but Liu Anshun heard it like Mount Tai. At this time, he was less than a foot in front of traceless. After finishing his sentence, traceless raised his long sword. Liu Anshun''s heart trembled. The steel knife "Canglang" in his hand fell to the ground. His legs trembled and couldn''t move.

    "Waste!"

    Qi Deng drank coldly and looked at him coldly.

    Traceless said with a smile, "you can''t blame him for what kind of master you have."

    How can ziden not hear the sound outside the traceless words? His heart was even more angry and said in a deep voice, "boy, since you are determined to die, this seat will complete you."

    After saying that, he raised his ruler and flew to no trace.

    Seeing that success angered Qi Deng, Wuji stopped talking nonsense. The long sword met him, and the two fought together. Qi Deng knew in his heart that the traceless sword technique was fierce, overbearing and changeable, which made it impossible to prevent. He was not a traceless opponent. If he didn''t know that traceless shoulders had been badly hurt, he wouldn''t take the initiative anyway.

    But he didn''t know that the scar free shoulder injury has basically healed. Thanks to the medicine given by worry free, it''s really very effective.

    After five moves, Qi Deng had felt the pressure from the traceless blade and was secretly surprised. He asked suspiciously, "are you well?"

    The long sword in traceless''s hand urged him urgently. He attacked several swords in a series and said with a smile: "no wonder you dare to fight me. I thought I was seriously injured! It''s a pity to disappoint you. Even if I''m hurt, it''s easy to beat you. "

    Qiden snorted coldly and said, "boy, don''t be arrogant!"

    "In fact, it''s not difficult for you not to kill you. As long as you tell me what the tattoo map means, I can let you go!"

    "Hum! If there is no division between victory and defeat, why let me say it? "

    A strange smile flashed in traceless eyes, his body moved sideways, his long sword suddenly turned over and stabbed Qi Deng''s left waist.

    Qi Deng didn''t have time to turn around, so he had to twist his body forcibly. As soon as he picked the ruler in his hand, he wanted to pick out the sword stabbed by no trace. However, with the "Ding" sound, the sword and ruler intersected, and a traceless smile came from his ear.

 Chapter 181

    Qi Deng''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and his traceless smile will never be for no reason.

    Sure enough, although the long sword was swung away by the ruler, it did not withdraw, but the blade turned and flashed across his wrist. Qi Deng''s wrist hurt. He couldn''t hold the ruler and fell into the grass. He was so frightened that he shot back.

    However, the long sword in Wuji''s hand goes hand in hand, and the three foot green front is always less than three inches from his throat.

    Ziden''s face grew gray and decadent. He knew he was not a traceless opponent, but he didn''t expect to lose so quickly, and he couldn''t escape his pursuit.

    He knows that Wuji''s martial arts have improved a lot, especially the sword technique, which can be said to be gradually perfected.

    He suddenly sighed and said, "you do it. Our skills are not as good as others, and we will die without regret."

    Traceless said, "I won''t kill you. As long as you tell me what ''tattoo map'' means, I''ll spare you from dying."

    Ziden sneered: "joke! Although qiden was defeated by you, it''s impossible for you to know anything from my mouth. "

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "although I don''t know what ''tattoo extension'' means, I guess it''s a picture. And this picture must be on you, right? If you don''t want to say, I don''t mind searching. "

    Then he stretched out his left hand to Qi Deng.

    Suddenly, a light smile came, and then a flower in front of me and a long sword in my hand shook. Without trace, he stepped back a few steps in surprise, but saw a man in white clothes with his back to himself, holding a long sword that had not yet been scabbard in his hand, and Qi Deng had knelt on one knee.

    ¡±I''ve seen you, childe¡° Qi denggong said.

    Traceless felt that this figure was very familiar. He thought of a person in his heart and said, "it seems that carefree words are true. Why is she so clear? Why tell me everything¡° While thinking about raising money, the man in white turned slowly and looked at it without trace. Although his identity had been basically determined in his heart, he was still surprised.

    ¡±Traceless brother, are you okay¡°

    ¡±Brother Mu! Why are you here¡°

    Traceless immediately recognized this man as Mu Jiuzhou who helped him several times, who claimed to be the little owner of Hongtai bank. And his real identity is Dugu Yun, the second childe of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    Looking at the suspicious eyes in Wuji''s eyes, Dugu Yun smiled softly and said, "why is Wuji here?"

    At this time, Qi Deng was the most frightened in his heart. He never dreamed that Dugu Yun would be around here. He was very glad that he had not done anything too much and did not harm the interests of the Earth edge Pavilion. Otherwise, he was afraid that he had died under the traceless sword just now.

    "Brother mu, didn''t you say you are the young owner of the bank? I admire a young owner of a bank for his excellent martial arts! "

    "I''m flattered."

    "I want to know why brother Mu saved this man? Is he also brother Mu''s man? "

    "This man has some connections with me and is working for me now."

    "Just some origin?"

    Dugu Yun looked at Wuji''s twinkling eyes and thought: "does Wuji already know my identity and my relationship with Qi Deng?"

    Suspicious, he said with a smile, "why do you ask, brother traceless? Brother, do you suspect that I have something to hide? "

    Traceless chuckled, "Qi Deng is from the earthly Pavilion. Since brother Mu has a relationship with him, I''m afraid the relationship is not so simple¡° Dugu Yun walked in a few steps slowly and said, "I know that brother Wuji is suspicious of me, and I don''t mean to hide it. I''m afraid I''ll lose a friend like brother Wuji if I tell my true identity¡° Wuji said: "in brother Mu''s eyes, is my Wuji a person who makes friends according to my identity¡° Dugu Yun said: "well, I''ll treat a gentleman with a villain''s heart! I did hide my identity before I left. I''m not mu Jiuzhou, nor is I the young owner of a bank. My real name is Dugu Yun¡° Traceless was still a little surprised, although he knew it in his heart. He had always suspected that the earthly Pavilion could not send a Qi Deng to carry out such a major event in Guiyang. There must be someone who can control him. But he could not imagine that this man was Dugu Yun, the second childe of Chenyuan Pavilion, who was called "jade face Zhuge".

    "Dugu Yun? So, you are the second childe of the Earth edge Pavilion! Then Mu Xue should be called Dugu Xue. Is she the third lady of Chenyuan pavilion? "

    Dugu Yun heard Wuxian''s question, nodded slightly and said, "I know Wuxian brother is surprised and surprised. I even suspect that Dugu Yun deliberately concealed his identity and approached your purpose. But I''m also helpless. I don''t know if my brother can understand. "

    Traceless chuckled: "helpless? I''d like to hear how a helpless method can be. "

    ¡±I didn''t want to disturb the Jianghu when Chenyuan Pavilion came to Guiyang this time. I don''t want my man Qi Deng to make his own opinion, misinterpret the instructions, and make the whole Guiyang a mess with constant turmoil. I was ordered to come here to set things right and restrain my men from acting recklessly. "

    "So, I have to call you Dugu childe?" Traceless tone said calmly.

    Dugu Yun smiled bitterly and said, "I''m ordered to come to Guiyang. I''m lucky to meet you and some young heroes such as Mo Ge and Yan Kai. I wanted to make friends with you as a real person, but I was afraid that my brothers and others would be on guard against me because of the actions of Qi Deng and others in Guiyang! "

    He paused for a moment and said, "my sister is unruly and willful. Her eyes are higher than the top, but she likes making friends with you very much. She begged me again and again not to reveal her identity, because she was afraid that if you knew that she was the third lady of the earthly Pavilion, you would not be so sincere to her. "

    Traceless eyes twinkled. Naturally, he knew the purpose of the earthly Pavilion in Guiyang and what Qi Deng did, which was definitely not what Qi Deng could decide. If no one is behind the scenes, how can he control the fast knife sect and become the leader of the temporary alliance of major sects?

    Now Dugu Yun appeared, all the doubts in Wuji''s heart were solved. Whether Dugu Yun''s explanation is reasonable or not, he doesn''t care. The only thing he cares about now is Dugu Xue. Does she have no purpose to know Tang Qi and make friends with herself and others?

    These, now can not allow him to think carefully. He said with a slight smile: "Dugu childe, what a big pen in the dust court! Actually let the childe come to Guiyang and take command. It seems that this little Guiyang will be turned upside down! "

    Hearing Wuxian''s words, Dugu Yun knew that Wuxian no longer believed in himself. But he didn''t take it to heart. To be exact, he didn''t take traceless, Mo Ge, Yankai and others to heart. With his strength, these people simply disdained to mention in his eyes. If it weren''t for the clues of the remnant picture and Dugu Xue, he would have killed him.

    Wuji vaguely saw the murderous spirit in Dugu Yun''s eyes. Dugu Yun''s appearance just now, he has noticed that this seemingly gentle and elegant young master has good martial arts and is far from his opponent.

    Dugu Yun heard the slight disdain in the traceless tone and said, "brother, I''m proud of the earthly Pavilion!"

    When the traceless long sword entered the scabbard, he suddenly felt an anger of being deceived. He always thought that Mu Jiuzhou was a sincere and worthy friend, but now, a friend he once trusted was the one who deceived him the most.

    Mo Ge seemed to disdain Mu Jiuzhou before. No, it''s Dugu Yun now. At that time, he didn''t understand why Mo Ge was like this, and even thought that Mo Ge was stingy. But now it seems that Mo GE has already seen that Dugu Yun''s sincerity is for his own interests and purposes.

    He could not tell whether he was lost, disappointed or angry. In the Jianghu, he once simply thought that as long as he was good to himself, he could make friends. Now it seems that many so-called good are covered up under the mask of hypocrisy.

    He remembered the night before he left Yaoxian Valley, Fang Buwen had a conversation with Gong sunqi. At that time, Gong sunqi didn''t agree to let the 16-year-old traceless leave Yaoxian valley. He said, "the Jianghu is dangerous, and the people''s hearts are more dangerous. He''s only 16 years old. What does he know?"

    Fang Buwen only said one sentence: "if he stays, he will die. If he goes out, there may be a glimmer of life! No matter how dangerous the Jianghu is, you have to break into it before you know. "

    Now Wuji really deeply understands the meaning of dangerous Jianghu and people''s hearts. Also think of Yu SangAn, because Yu SangAn once said the same thing. It seems that these Jianghu elders have learned the truth only after they have experienced the lesson of blood. They have also tasted the taste in this bustling Jianghu.

    He seemed to have a thorough feeling in his heart, and calmly hugged his fist and said, "Mr. Dugu, see you later!"

    Then he turned and flew away and landed on the little donkey''s back. The little donkey called a few times, scattered his hooves and ran away. He soon ran to a few miles.

 Chapter 182

    It''s afternoon when I return to the branch of beggars'' sect.

    Mo Ge and Qin Ji saw that traceless came back alone. Mo Ge asked, "traceless brother, this is a man out. Haven''t you seen Tang Qi and Mu Xue?"

    Traceless jumped off the donkey''s back. Some beggars'' sect disciples had already come and took the little donkey to the backyard. Wu Ji and Mo Ge come to the pavilion in the back garden. Qin Ji goes to collect the food.

    "Brother traceless, where did you go alone?"

    Traceless said, "I just walk around. I don''t want this donkey to take me to the foot of Qingping mountain. Coincidentally, I met the father of the woman I saved from Liu Shouyang with Tang Qi when I first came to Guiyang. "

    Then, Wuji told Mo Ge what the mountain village Han said, and finally said, "I always think this uncle is not simple. He is a mountain villager. He knows all the big and small things in Guiyang city like the back of his hand. He is also very clear about the gathering of major sects in Guiyang. He even knows that everyone is gathered in Guiyang because of the blood exquisite remnant map. Among them, he also mentioned one person in particular. "

    Mo Ge said, "who?"

    "Zhen madman."

    "Zhen madman?"

    "Yes, I''m afraid this Zhen madman is not as simple as his appearance. Uncle intends to mention it. It must have a purpose. I think uncle is implying me that if I want to find the clues of the remnant picture, I may have to find Zhen madman. "

    "This... Zhen madman hasn''t seen us since he drank with us in Guiyang building. If he does have clues about the remnant map, he may be in danger! "

    "Yes, if the Wulin people know about it, he will become the target of public criticism."

    "When Yan Kai comes back, ask him to give orders. Please ask the beggars'' sect disciples to fully cooperate and inquire about the whereabouts of Zhen madman. Don''t let him fall into the hands of others."

    Traceless nodded slowly and said, "there''s another thing today. It''s also very strange."

    "What''s up?"

    "When I came back, I happened to meet ziden and others and overheard their conversation. I don''t know what they mean by "tattoo map". Originally, I stopped Qi Deng and was about to ask him. I didn''t want Dugu Yun, the second childe of Chenyuan Pavilion, to appear suddenly and save him. "

    Mo Ge was surprised and lost his voice: "the second childe of Chenyuan Pavilion, ''jade face Zhuge'' Dugu Yun!"

    Traceless chuckled, "so he has such a nickname. He must be very smart and resourceful. I see his martial arts are not weak. This man is a little terrible. "

    Mo Ge said thoughtfully, "yes, it is said that this man has a deep mind, is resourceful and has good martial arts. In the dust margin Pavilion, he is in charge of the margin righteousness Pavilion. He is a terrible figure. "

    "Brother Mo, do you know who this person is?"

    "Who is it? Are we old friends? "

    Traceless smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "he can be regarded as an old friend. He is mu Jiuzhou, the little owner of Hongtai bank."

    Mo Ge showed a strange look in his eyes, but soon calmed down and said in a deep voice, "it''s him!"

    Wuji was stunned and said, "it''s really him? Did brother Mo doubt him long ago? "

    Mo Ge nodded gently and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, the first time I saw him, I thought he was not simple, at least not as simple as he looked. But I didn''t think he would be the second childe of the earthly Pavilion. "

    When he said this, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "isn''t Mu Xue..."

    Wuji made a silent gesture and said, "Tang Qi can''t know about this for the time being. I think Dugu Xue has no other purpose to get close to us. Maybe she just wants to communicate with Tang Qi."

    Mo Ge stood up slowly and said softly, "Mu Xue... Dugu Xue..."

    Just at this time, Jackie came with wine and vegetables. Seeing that Mo Ge seemed to be talking to herself, she asked, "what''s the matter, but I''m hungry?"

    Traceless took the food box and the wine jar and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is working hard. I smell the aroma of wine and vegetables. I''m hungry if I''m not hungry."

    Qin Ji smiled and said, "you guys drink first and have two dishes. I''ll fry them."

    While drinking, they thought about the people and things they met today. Mo Ge suddenly said, "it seems that there will be another bloody storm in Guiyang city."

    The next morning, Wuji and Mo Ge quietly left the beggars'' sect branch and looked for the whereabouts of Zhen madman in all the streets and alleys in Guiyang city. Both felt that Zhen madman was probably the key figure to solve the mystery of the remnant map, so they came out early in the morning to look for it.

    But after searching all morning, I almost searched the streets and alleys in Guiyang City, but I still couldn''t find him.

    The two of them asked the passers-by where Zhen madman often stayed, but every time they left with hope, they still returned disappointed.

    When they were feeling a little depressed and at a loss, an 11-year-old child suddenly came to them and said, "are you looking for Zhen madman?"

    Traceless nodded and the child said, "this morning, I saw him go out of the city gate and go north."

    Traceless said, "didn''t you read it wrong? Are you sure it''s him? "

    The child said, "Zhen madman, who doesn''t know, how can I admit my mistake?"

    Traceless took some copper coins from his arms and handed them to the child. They quickly went to the north gate of Guiyang city.

    When I got out of the city gate, I saw a vast expanse of heaven and earth. The weather in early winter was already very cold, and there were few pedestrians on the road. When they saw several stalls at the gate of the city selling tea and steamed bread, they went up and bought some steamed bread.

    Traceless asked the vendor boss, "have you seen Zhen madman?"

    The boss shook his head blankly and said, "I haven''t seen him for a long time."

    Wuji said again, "didn''t he go out from here this morning?"

    The vendor boss shook his head again. A village man eating steamed bread said, "Zhen madman, he hasn''t appeared in the city for some time. Someone said he saw him near sherendu today. This man is crazy. What are you looking for him for? "

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge quickly thanked each other, and they strode towards Qingping mountain while eating steamed bread.

    "Sherendu, he doesn''t want to leave Guiyang, does he?"

    No trace said as he walked, finished and smiled. When he mentioned serendu, he remembered his encounter with Tang Qi at serendu in Guiyang.

    They hurried all the way and soon came to sherendu. When I see people coming and going on the ferry, where is the figure of Zhen madman?

    When they asked passers-by, they all shook their heads. When they were at a loss, they suddenly saw several women coming face to face.

    Several women quickly approached without trace and inadvertently looked. They recognized that those women were the disciples of Bishui palace. It was too late to dodge. At present, it is Xue Hongye who is made by Liuyun. At this time, she is looking at Xiang Wuji and Mo Ge.

    A moment later, Xue Hongye said coldly, "who are these two?"

    A disciple was surprised and said, "the thin monkey is traceless. The man next to him should be autumn wind knife Mo Ge."

    Xue Hongye "Cang Lang" pulled out his long sword and said in a cold voice, "is he really traceless?"

    The disciple said, "yes, if the disciple has fought with him, he is traceless!"

    "Good!"

    Xue Hongye suddenly gave a good cry and said with one stroke of her left hand, "today they brought it to the door by themselves. In any case, they can''t let him run away again. End! "

    The five women promised, and the two long swords came out of their scabbards and pointed to traceless and Mo Ge.

    "Our purpose is to be traceless. No one is waiting. Please leave immediately."

    Xue Hongye looked at Mo Ge and said in a deep voice. All the pedestrians on the road detour. Although they have never seen the fighting in the Jianghu, they have always heard of it. Moreover, how dare ordinary people approach when they see their swords facing each other? The bold one watched from a distance, and the timid one was so frightened that he left.

    "People from Bishui palace! Brother Wuji, it seems that you have many enemies. Even the blue water palace has an eye on you. "

    Mo Ge embraces Qiufeng Dao with his arms and looks at Xue Hongye and several Bishui palace disciples.

    Traceless smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know where I offended them. It seems that I won''t stop until I kill me."

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "did you offend any woman in Bishui palace? It is said that all the women in the blue water Palace are pure and clean. If you provoke any of them, they will hunt them down to the end¡° Traceless exclaimed, "am I that kind of person¡°

    Before Mo Ge answered, Xue Hongye angrily said, "if you don''t leave, this seat will kill you together¡° Traceless looked at Mo Ge and said with a smile, "did you annoy them too¡° Mo Ge touched his nose and said with a smile, "it seems that Zhen madman didn''t find it, but found a group of female madmen¡° Xue Hongye snorted angrily, "you want to die¡°

    Then he flew up and shouted, "you trap the man and give me no trace¡° Several disciples of Bishui palace promised with a crisp voice. The five separated, three made Liuyun sleeves, and two made swords. They rolled up to Mo Ge.

    Xue Hongye flew to traceless, nearly two feet away. She suddenly raised her left hand, and a water-green sleeve flew away and hit traceless as her chest.

    Traceless draws his sword in his hand. He has seen the power of Liuyun sleeves. These sleeves seem as soft as clouds, but they imply great power. Moreover, Xue Hongye waved the sleeves, which should not be underestimated.

    As soon as the traceless waist was twisted, the long sword in his hand was cut to the sleeve, but the sleeve retreated as soon as it flashed. When it flew again, it was wrapped around his arm. Xue Hongye has been bullied by her sleeves. The long sword in her hand lacks the chilly air, and a scene of sword shadow is illusory, like a clear water, attacking without trace.

    In this move, Xue Hongye uses two unique skills of Bishui palace. Her sleeves are like flowing clouds and her sword is like clear water. Her moves are all offensive moves, leaving no way back.

 Chapter 183

    Mo Ge and traceless are scattered by the people of Bishui palace. The five people form an array to fight Mo Ge.

    If the five people fight alone, no one can move five moves under the autumn wind knife. However, five people form an array and have a tacit understanding of attack and defense cooperation. Two long swords are responsible for attack and six long sleeves are responsible for harassment and defense. One is far and one is near, and the cooperation is seamless. Mo GE''s autumn wind knife is fierce, but he doesn''t want to hurt people. He has some scruples when he comes out of the knife. For a moment, there was a stalemate.

    Xue Hongye''s sword and flying sleeve dance cooperate with each other from far to near. Traceless. When have you seen such Kung Fu? Although she was besieged by five women with the sword and sleeve, Xue Hongye did it alone. And her footwork is strange and erratic. It seems as stable as Mount Tai. Suddenly, it is like a willow in the wind. The direction of her move is also unpredictable.

    The Qingyuan sword in traceless''s hand has been brought into full play. Seventeen moves of "donkey training sword" are used continuously, but often when they are used, they are forced to fight back by Xue Hongye''s long sword or long sleeve. It''s hard to show its power all the way.

    Xue Hongye wants to kill Wuji with all her heart, and her moves are naturally merciless. When you parry a few moves without trace, you always think about why the blue water palace is chasing you so hard that you have to die. So he asked, "elder, it seems that I haven''t offended your Bishui palace. Why do you have to kill me? Even if I die under the sword of my predecessors, I can''t be so confused, can I? "

    Xue Hongye didn''t relax at all. She snorted coldly, "men in the world, who doesn''t deserve it!"

    The words seemed to shout resentment and desolation, and traceless said in consternation: "why? Do you still want to kill all the men in the world? "

    Xue Hongye said coldly, "if you can kill it all, why not!"

    No trace was shocked when she heard her cold and venomous tone. He suddenly thought of Liu Yun and Qin Yanjun. He seemed to understand something, but it was very vague.

    "Master, I hate men all over the world so much. If there are no men in the world, isn''t it boring? I can''t control others, but you must die! "

    "Why? If the younger generation offended the Bishui palace or the elder generation, please make it clear that the younger generation must sincerely apologize. "

    "If you don''t die, there will be no peace in Bishui palace, or even disaster, boy, just accept your life!"

    No trace can''t help but be inexplicable and unknown. If you don''t die, the blue water palace will be restless and disaster will come? What''s the reason?

    The two men''s Kung Fu of a few words has been nearly ten strokes in the past. Xue Hongye moves faster and faster. The sound of wind and thunder is hidden in her long sleeves. Each sleeve has an amazing strong wind. If she hadn''t witnessed it with her own eyes, who would have thought that this sleeve, which seems to be as light as a floating cloud, could have such power.

    The onlookers from afar saw that the woman in Bishui palace was graceful and dancing, which was very beautiful and pleasing to the eyes. As everyone knows, it can kill people in an instant.

    This Liuyun sleeve originally evolved from folk dance. In those days, in order to defend herself, a dancer changed the dance she practiced in her life into this ever-changing 36 style Liuyun sleeve.

    Traceless was forced to retreat again and again. When he saw the river, he couldn''t retreat. He said in his heart: "I have worked hard to find the remnant map and want to cure my chronic disease. I don''t want to die in a muddle in the hands of this unreasonable woman in Bishui palace. When I first came to Guiyang, I was crossed by the sacrificial people. Now, I have to die. It seems that this trip to Guiyang is really wrong? "

    As for life and death, he didn''t care much, but if he died so confused and unclear, he would not be reconciled.

    He managed to block two moves and shouted, "wait a minute!"

    Xue Hongye suddenly stopped and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of death? But I tell you, you must die today. It''s no use begging for mercy! "

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "if the younger generation really dies, will you beg for mercy? But I really don''t want to be so confused and die! "

    "How are you doing?"

    "I wonder if there is any misunderstanding, so I have to die?"

    He thought of Liu Yun in his heart. Was it because he got along with Liu Yun once that he was killed? If so, it''s incredible!

    "Misunderstanding? You can only ask the king of hell! "

    Xue Hongye suddenly flew up with a cold hum and stabbed the long sword in her hand like lightning.

    Without trace, he sighed and said in his heart, "Zhen madman didn''t find it, but he met a female madman..."

    Cheer up and wave a long sword. Even if you are defeated, you can''t wait to die.

    Liuyun sleeves are sometimes as soft as clouds and sometimes as straight as a sword. With the blue water sword technique in her hand, one move is more powerful and one move is more fierce, forcing her to move towards no trace.

    Traceless tried his best to get two moves. He had reached the river. If he took another step back, he would fall into the cold river.

    "Die!"

    Xue Hongye drank coldly. Her figure whirled rapidly. Her long sleeves were wrapped and danced. A touch of water green implied a little cold light, and suddenly stabbed into the traceless throat!

    This is a fatal sword, and it is also the most fierce killing move performed by the two unique skills of Bishui palace! If you avoid the long sword, the sleeve will be shot out suddenly. If you prevent the sleeve, the long sword hidden in the sleeve can''t dodge. This is called "clear water flowing clouds".

    The traceless wrist rotates, and the Qingyuan sword conjures a scene of sword wall. The internal force in the Dantian rushes to his arm, which is also his hard blow.

    However, with a crisp sound of attack, the shadow of the sword converged, and the long sleeve with the terrible sound of wind and thunder suddenly hit the traceless chest!

    This type, which is unavoidable, is also the highest level of Liuyun sleeve - wind and thunder sleeve. If you are hit, those with weak skills will be shattered immediately and die on the spot. Those with strong skills will inevitably break bones, tendons and internal organs.

    Traceless can''t stand this blow!

    Although Mo Ge is entangled by five women, he always pays attention to the state of traceless side. He also sees this must kill move. But he suffered from being besieged by five women and got out of nowhere. Seeing no trace, he was about to be hurt in Xue Hongye''s hand.

    At this critical moment, a figure flew quickly. People were in the air, and a soft whip flew away. As soon as it touched the sleeve attacked by Xue Hongye, it wrapped the long sleeve. Traceless only felt a flower in front of him, and a soft force came from his waist, which pushed him to fly in the air, fluttered away for more than three feet, and fell gently to the ground.

    In addition to being shocked, he looked calmly and was stunned when he saw the man who had just saved him.

    This man is a crazy Zhen with that old two string on his back!

    At this time, Zhen madman held a whip and fought with Xue Hongye.

    Without trace, he was stunned. He never dreamed that Zhen madman could master martial arts. He not only could, but also was not weak!

    Some of the people who watched from afar recognized Zhen madman and talked about it one after another.

    "Forgive me and forgive me! Why do you kill innocent people for your obsession! "

    Zhen Madman''s soft whip is very flexible. He rolls up many whip shadows and dissolves Xue Hongye''s sword and sleeve attack. He said as he made a move.

    "Hum! I should have let you go, but you want to die. I can''t blame you! "

    Xue Hongye hurried with the long sword in her hand. The blue water sword technique was brought into full play. It was used in a "blue wave thousands of miles". The long sword swept across, carrying layers of sword Qi, and rushed to Zhen madman like a raging wave.

    Zhen Madman''s whip danced in his hand and made circles. A slight "bang" sound passed, and Xue Hongye''s fierce move was dissolved. She snapped, raised her left hand, and flew away slowly with her long sleeves like clouds.

    The air is surging. This sleeve seems to be castrated slowly, but it is infused by Xue Hongye''s internal force. The speed can change at any time. It''s really impossible to prevent.

    Zhen madman said, "why do you bother¡°

    Xue Hongye tried her best to use her internal power, poured it into her sleeves, clenched her teeth and said nothing. At the same time, she got up and went up. The long sword shook and stabbed crazy Zhen in the chest.

    Zhen madman waved the soft whip, the whip tip wrapped around his sleeve, and the whip body swung left and right. There was a clear sound of gold and iron. Xue Hongye felt a sharp shock coming from the hand holding the sword. The long sword was hit by the soft whip, lost its accuracy and stabbed aside. The long sleeve has been entangled by the soft whip, "wave", the internal force surged, the sleeve and whip separated, and Xue Hongye shook her body.

    Zhen madman didn''t take advantage of the situation, but said, "stop, these two teenagers are not bad guys. Why do you have to force yourself to kill¡° Xue Hongye said coldly, "don''t you know why I forced myself to kill¡° Zhen madman looked gloomy and sighed.

    Traceless looked at it inexplicably, and it was greatly beyond his expectation. This Zhen madman not only has excellent martial arts, but also has an old acquaintance with Xue Hongye. Even between them, there must have been some stories.

    But how could he figure it out?

    Seeing that Zhen madman has excellent martial arts and should have no problem dealing with Xue Hongye, he looked at Mo Ge.

    Under the siege of the five women, Mo Ge gradually felt tired and almost hurt under the two long swords several times.

    He was worried and wanted to get out of trouble quickly. The autumn wind knife in his hand was gradually fierce and wanted to find an opportunity to cut off the sleeves flying all over the sky. It''s strange to say that his original autumn wind knife, which was fast and unparalleled, was powerless in front of the flying sleeves. He had to cut his sleeves several times. He was either withdrawn by the other party or forced to defend by the two long swords attacked in time.

    After such twenty moves, he not only didn''t cut each other''s sleeves, but was forced to be a little clumsy to deal with the difficulties.

    He gradually realized that the five person array was trained by the disciples of Bishui palace to deal with opponents with better martial arts than them. Once trapped, it would be very difficult to break through. After a long time, it is inevitable to neglect, and you will be injured in this array.

    At this time, Wu trace also saw Mo GE''s dilemma. He turned his long sword and flew to the five women who besieged Mo Ge.

 Chapter 184

    Xue Hongye gave a clear roar, and her body suddenly flew up, and her long sleeve flew away, blocking her in the air. Zhen madman also rose from the ground, and the soft whip flew away like a spirit snake and wrapped around the long sleeve.

    Traceless flashed sideways like an ape, twisted his body, turned back and stabbed a woman who was waving long sleeves at the back of her waist.

    The woman was surprised that someone was attacking behind her. She twisted her waist, took back her long sleeves, and rolled back behind her.

    With the intervention of traceless, the five person array immediately appeared flaws. Mo Ge gave a soft drink, and the autumn wind knife split out in a series, with a sharp wind, and attacked the two women with swords.

    ¡±Don''t hurt them¡°

    Traceless knows the power of Qiufeng Dao. These women can fight with Mo Ge in the array, but now they have been entangled by themselves. The array naturally can''t play its previous power. If Mo Ge does it with all his strength, I''m afraid these women will be hurt by Qiufeng Dao.

    Mo Ge smiled and said, "they want your life, but you are still pitying her?"

    Traceless naturally heard the teasing meaning in Mo GE''s tone, so he said with a smile: "if they want to kill me, it should be a misunderstanding. The misunderstanding will be released one day. We don''t have to hurt people."

    Mo Ge said, "don''t worry, brother. Even for the sake of Miss Liu Yun, I won''t hurt them."

    When the five person array is disassembled, naturally it is not an opponent without trace and Mo Ge. But the two didn''t want to hurt others, while the other wanted to take their lives, and they couldn''t stand still for a moment.

    Xue Hongye intercepted without trace in the air, but was stopped by Zhen madman. He was angry and shouted, "if you want to die, I will complete you!"

    The blue water sword technique and liuyunxiu did their best to attack Zhen madman. Zhen madman just saw the move and didn''t fight back. After more than a dozen moves, Xue Hongye became more and more angry and made more aggressive moves.

    "Even if you don''t do it, I won''t show mercy today!"

    Xue Hongye said in a cold voice as she made a crazy move.

    Zhen Madman''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, "Hi" a long sigh.

    Suddenly, the soft whip in his hand flew towards long sleeve, and his body rushed up. When the soft whip and long sleeve entangled together, he had flashed in front of Xue Hongye like a ghost.

    Xue Hongye snorted coldly. She didn''t know whether it was resentment, relief or sadness in her eyes. She stabbed crazy Zhen in the throat without hesitation!

    Zhen Madman''s castration is very urgent, and Xue Hongye''s sword is more urgent. This time, it''s just between lightning and flint, and the long sword is close to the face door.

    Vaguely, Zhen madman grabbed his left hand on his back and swung the long sword away with the sound of "Ding". He already had a bow in his hand to pull two strings.

    This bow looks fragile. It is actually caused by dark iron. It is dark and insignificant, but it can block swords.

    Xue Hongye didn''t expect that he would have this move. When the long sword was swung away, he was a little stunned. At this moment, Zhen Madman''s left hand came out in a hurry. Xue Hongye snorted, numb and unable to move.

    The two fell to the ground, and Zhen madman stopped her and helped her stand firm. The two eyes crossed, and they saw a trace of loss, surprise and loneliness from each other''s eyes.

    "Stop!"

    Zhen madman loosened his waist and grabbed Xue Hongye''s arm. As soon as he raised his soft whip, he wrapped it around his waist, inserted his backhand, hung two strings on the bow string and shouted.

    No trace, Mo Ge can see what happened when he hears the sound. The five women also heard the sound. They stopped one after another and shouted, "messenger!"

    In the shouting, five people flew over and glared at Zhen madman.

    Zhen madman looked at the five women who were ready to move and said, "don''t worry. Your messenger is fine. I just ordered a acupoint and will rush away naturally in an hour. Don''t worry."

    Several women looked at Xue Hongye and saw that Xue Hongye didn''t know what she looked like in her eyes. Hate is not, hate is not, but a little desolate and lonely. Xue Hongye nodded gently. Zhen madman didn''t point her dumb point, but she didn''t think of a sound and didn''t think of a word.

    Five women know that it is impossible to kill traceless. The boat of Bishui palace stopped at sherendu, so several people drove Xue Hongye, picked up the long sword that fell to the ground, looked at Zhen madman in doubt and walked to the boat.

    Most of the onlookers knew Zhen madman. They were shocked to see that a poor old man wandering the streets of Guiyang all year round had such advanced martial arts. At this time, seeing that the fight was over, the woman of Bishui palace had left, and there was no excitement to see, so they dispersed one after another.

    Without trace, Mo GE''s sword went into the scabbard, and they all looked surprised at Zhen madman.

    "Younger generation, thank you for your help! The day before yesterday, I was blind to Taishan. It''s really offensive to regard my elder as a tramp on the streets of Guiyang! "

    No trace hugging fist, the tone is rather shanran. Just now, Zhen Madman''s martial arts are really brilliant, but he once regarded him as a poor tramp and invited him to drink and eat. He was a little embarrassed.

    Zhen Madman''s eyes at this time recovered that kind of turbidity and emptiness. He smiled vaguely and said, "young Xia, please remember the kindness of wine."

    Mo GE''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "the elder is hidden. He has such profound martial arts. The younger generation really looked away."

    Zhen madman "Hei hei" laughed and said, "what martial arts are advanced. Madman hasn''t fought with people for decades. He''s almost forgotten."

    Without trace, after a little thought, he said, "I see that the elder seems to know the messenger in the blue water palace. Why does she kill you again and again?"

    "Acquaintance? How can madmen know them if they haven''t left the city for decades? Ha ha ha... "

    Zhen madman said that, with a long smile, he was going to walk away.

    "Elder, please stay." No trace shouted in time.

    Zhen madman turned his head to see no trace. His eyes suddenly flashed, his lips wriggled, his throat moved slightly, as if he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He said, "why, do you two young Xia still want to invite crazy people to drink?"

    Traceless was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the elder wants to drink, and the younger generation should accompany him."

    Zhen madman waved his hand and said, "don''t deceive me. You must be upset and kind to be so enthusiastic about a madman."

    After that, he laughed a few times, laughing without trace and getting goose bumps all over.

    "I really don''t know one thing. I want to ask my predecessors for advice."

    "Ask? You want me to teach you martial arts? That''s no good. Your martial arts are no worse than mine. Over time, ten madmen are not your opponents. "

    Zhen madman shook his head suddenly, as if he had heard a very difficult thing.

    No trace can''t help crying and laughing, and I don''t know whether he intended to interrupt or didn''t understand. He had to smile: "I''ve heard people talk about my predecessors. I don''t know something in my heart. I want to ask for advice."

    Zhen madman said, "I know everyone in Guiyang city. Many people have talked about me. What''s wrong with me?"

    "The people mentioned by the younger generation do not live in the city of Guiyang, but on the Qingping mountain."

    Zhen madman shook his head slowly and said, "how can people live in Qingping mountain? It''s deserted. You bully crazy people, but you can''t make it up. "

    Traceless stunned, what he said is true. Qingping mountain is indeed desolate, but there is a family living on the mountain.

    He remembered that he and Mo Ge came out to look for Zhen madman because of the reminder of the mountain village man. But at this time, he didn''t know how to open his mouth and asked about the remnant picture. While hesitating, Mo Ge said, "I don''t know. Now the city of Guiyang is not peaceful¡° Traceless said, "yes, I haven''t seen any trace of my predecessors since the last time I left Guiyang building. Now the city of Guiyang is mixed with dragons and snakes. Besides, the uncle of Qingping mountain vaguely mentioned that the elder may have Wulin secrets. The younger generation is worried about the safety of the elder, so they come out to look for it. They want to remind the elder to pay attention to safety, but they don''t want the elder to be so skillful in martial arts. Indeed, the younger generation are worried too much¡° Zhen madman said, "Wulin secret? A madman has nothing but a pair of strings. You gave him this winter coat. What''s the secret? I think someone has ulterior motives and deliberately talks nonsense¡° Wuji saw that his language was clear. He was thinking that Zhen madman was really a fake madman. He didn''t want him to suddenly "Hei hei". His laughter was very strange, his eyes were straight, he seemed to look at a very attractive thing and said vaguely: "Hei hei, if you tell a secret, it''s true¡° Wu Ji and Mo Ge Qi shook together and looked at Zhen madman. He saw his lips wriggling and said mysteriously, "in fact, the Fen Wine in Guiyang building has been mixed with water. If you want to drink really good wine, you have to go to the red leaf distillery, where there is the best wine in the world, but it''s really fragrant..." after that, you still Baba Baba mouth, and then take a big step, As they walked, they shouted: "good wine... Ha ha... Good wine... If you want to drink good wine, you have to go to the red leaf distillery... Hey hey... Red leaf distillery... Good wine..." they were stunned when they looked at the back of Zhen madman walking away.

    I just spoke clearly. Why are you crazy again? They were suspicious. Although nine points were sure that he was pretending to be crazy, they could not see that he was pretending anyway.

    They returned to the beggars'' sect branch, Yan Kai and Tang Qi greeted them. Tang Qi asked, "where have you been today? Why haven''t you seen anyone all day? Are you going to drink again and don''t call me and helmsman Yan? It''s too unfair¡° Traceless said, "I didn''t drink the wine. I almost drank the river water¡°

    Tang Qi and Yan Kai were surprised and hurriedly asked what was going on. Traceless said what happened today, and finally said, "unexpectedly, he was saved by a madman on the street¡° Tang Qi and Yankai were stunned, especially Yankai, stared at peas and said, "Zhen madman? Is that Zhen madman on the street? How dare he know martial arts and save you¡° Obviously, his expression told everyone how incredible he felt in his heart.

 Chapter 185

    Tang Qi scratched his hair and said, "the woman in the blue water palace is so strange. Why is she chasing you all the time¡° Yan Kai said: "the blue water palace rarely sets foot in the Jianghu, but every time it appears, someone will die in their hands. And it must be a man¡° Traceless said, "why? They don''t kill for no reason, do they¡° Yan Kai shook his head and said, "there must be a reason for them to chase you. Most of the men killed by Bishui Palace are ungrateful and ungrateful. Could it be that... "Wuji was stunned and said," what do you think? I don''t know anyone in the blue water Palace at all. Liu Yun is the one who knows, but I saved it with Mo Ge. If it''s because of this, I won''t be the only one to kill, will I¡° Several people discussed for a moment and couldn''t think of a clue. Traceless firmly believes that this is a misunderstanding. It must be that Bishui palace made a rash decision without clear investigation, which made him confused and became the object of their pursuit.

    Mo Ge kept silent and suddenly said, "it''s really strange, but there are many strange things in Guiyang city. I think of someone. Maybe she can answer our doubts¡° Wu Ji, Yan Kai and Tang Qi almost said in the same voice, "who¡°

    Mo Ge said, "worry free, Shangguan worry free¡°

    Traceless way: "worry free¡°

    Mo Ge nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s her. I always think she is not simple, and Xiaofeng villa is not simple. Although they live far away in Sizhou mountain, they seem to know the situation in Guiyang like the back of their hand. Maybe worry free will know the real purpose of Bishui palace coming to Guiyang¡° Traceless nodded gently and said, "it makes sense. Xiaofeng villa really knows the situation in Guiyang¡° Tang Qi said, "let''s ask, don''t we know¡°

    Mo Ge shook his head and said, "we can''t go. Worry free girl is noble and elegant. Not everyone meets her. If we go together, nine times out of ten we will be rejected¡° Tang Qi was stunned and said, "whose eldest lady is so unreasonable¡° Traceless said with a smile, "it''s not a show. She likes purity and doesn''t want to be bothered by this world. If not, how could she avoid the mountains and live in seclusion in Ziyun nunnery¡° Mo Ge suddenly said with a light smile, "brother traceless, worry free girl will meet¡° Tang Qi said, "then why¡°

    Mo Ge reached out to touch his nose and smiled without answering.

    He said, "ask Mu Xue and you will know why¡° Tang Qi agreed and said, "Oh, I''ll ask¡° After saying that, if you really want to turn around, you suddenly feel wrong and turn back and say, "are you laughing at me?"

    Mo Ge, Yan Kai "ha ha" laugh, no trace, the heart gallops far away.

    The next day, the weather was suddenly cold, with sporadic snowflakes in the wind sweeping the whole city of Guiyang.

    Traceless went out of Guiyang city with a donkey and went to Sizhou mountain.

    In his arms, he still kept the two jade bottles and the two jade bottles of worry free medicine.

    Mo GE''s words are not unreasonable, and he really wants to find out the root cause of this matter. But when he heard the name of worry free, he thought of the bright moon.

    He also remembered giving medicine twice. I should personally thank you for the kindness of giving medicine these two times.

    The mountain road was steep. After drinking wine, the little donkey walked smoothly and energetic.

    I will soon come to the huge stone two miles below Ziyun nunnery. This is the only way to Ziyun nunnery. Even if you are a prince, nobleman, peddler and pawn, you must bow down to pass here.

    The weather is cold, especially in the mountains. But there are still two people behind the boulder, two Xiaofeng villa disciples. Two people inquired about traceless''s intention, and one LED traceless to Ziyun nunnery.

    "Your Excellency, please wait a moment until I go to tell the young lady."

    A moment later, the man turned back and said, "sorry, miss, it''s inconvenient to see guests."

    Without trace, he looked up at the quiet Ziyun nunnery and suddenly shouted, "worry free girl, I have something important to ask for advice. I wonder if it''s convenient to see you?"

    After shouting, there was still silence in Ziyun nunnery. The person who informed said, "please go back. Ziyun nunnery is a clean place of Buddhism. How can it be so noisy?"

    Without trace, he said, "sorry, I''m abrupt." Then he turned and left.

    "Wait a minute, miss. I have a word to tell you."

    Traceless turned his head and saw another person hurried out and said.

    "Miss said that if you want to see her, you can, but you must promise her one thing."

    "What''s up? As long as I can do it, I will do my best. "

    "Miss, as long as you pick the most beautiful flower on the top of the highest mountain in Guiyang and catch a crystal golden carp. If this is done, the young lady will naturally meet you. "

    Traceless was stunned and thought, "the most beautiful flower on the highest mountain is easy to find, but what is the crystal golden carp?"

    He hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your hard work. Please tell the young lady that I will find these two things according to the young lady''s instructions."

    Then he led the donkey down the mountain.

    When he returned to the branch of the beggars'' sect, he refused to meet Wuyou, and put forward the meeting conditions to Mo Ge, Yan Kai and others. They were stunned for a while.

    What does "worry free" mean? If you don''t want to meet, you''ll disappear. How can you deliberately make things difficult? "

    Yan Kai stared and said inexplicably.

    Tang Qi nodded and said, "yes, she obviously didn''t want to see it, so she made up two things casually. She must know you can''t find them."

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "no, carefree won''t do that. Although I have only two sides with her, I believe in her. Although she is a woman, she acts aboveboard and will never behave so openly and secretly. "

    Mo Ge said, "yes, I believe her too. Although carefree has few words, he is sincere to others, unlike the kind of person who carefully calculates others. "

    Tang Qi was stunned and said, "what does she mean by doing this?"

    Mo Ge looked at traceless and said softly, "maybe it''s a test for traceless brothers."

    Traceless said, "test? What test? "

    Mo Ge said, "a woman''s test of a man."

    Tang Qi seemed to suddenly wake up and blurted out, "you mean... Worry free..."

    Mo Ge "ha ha" smiled, interrupted Tang Qi and said, "now we have to find a way to help traceless find these two things. First, the most beautiful flower on the highest mountain. What flower is it and when does it bloom? "

    Yan opened: "is it ice Linghua? This kind of flower is only rumored and has never been seen. It is said that it grows in the guijianchou mountain stream on the Sizhou mountain, where the strange rocks are towering and the cliffs are towering into the clouds. The ice Linghua grows on the cliff and only blooms one at a time. "

    Tang Qi stared and said, "is it so magical? Do you know when it blooms? "

    "Open in case of snow and thank in case of sun. So this kind of flower is also available. The mountain stream is so dangerous that ordinary people don''t dare to go in. What''s more, they have to climb the cliff on a snowy day? A little carelessness is the misfortune of breaking to pieces. Who would risk such a flower? "

    After listening to the opening words, Tang Qi and Mo Ge felt incredible. According to Yankai, this flower may not exist, and even if it does, it may not be picked.

    Wuji said, "it''s winter now. Maybe it will snow one day. I have promised her that I must do it. She is kind to me, how can I break my faith in her? "

    These words were uttered without hesitation.

    Mo Ge said, "what''s the second thing?"

    "Crystal Golden Carp."

    The three looked at each other again. After a long silence, Mo Ge said, "crystal golden carp, what kind of fish is this? Carp¡° Yankai shook his head gently. Tang Qi said, "brother Yankai knows¡°

    ¡±I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve heard of it¡°

    Mo Ge said, "it''s not difficult. Brother Yankai asked the beggars'' sect brothers to find the local fishermen. Since she put forward these two conditions, these two things must be found in Guiyang. No matter what fish it is, fishermen should always know¡° When they heard the speech, they thought it was very reasonable. Yankai called a disciple and ordered them to go down and ask the fishermen about the crystal golden carp.

    I didn''t want the disciples to return for three consecutive days. Unexpectedly, no one knew what the crystal golden carp was. All the fishermen said with one voice that they had been fishing all their life and had never heard of it.

    This time, everyone is stupid.

    Tang Qi said angrily, "I knew she was deliberately making things difficult. It''s clear that she didn''t have anything. Where did you find it¡° Traceless always thought that carefree would not deliberately make things difficult, but he couldn''t think of why she wanted these two things. When the people were decadent, a man suddenly flashed in traceless heart, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

    He thought of the villager who lived alone on the Qingping mountain. He thought of what he said: "people in the world like to drift with the tide. Don''t you know that sometimes they can get unexpected gains in another way¡° This is what he said when he accidentally met the villager catching fish in the stream. At that time, he felt that there was something in his words, which seemed to imply something. At this time, he suddenly remembered it and his heart suddenly opened up.

    ¡±There are fish in the river and in the stream. How many fishermen are eyeing the fish in the river, but I am the only one catching the fish in the stream. When I want to eat, I''ll catch some. Besides, my home is here. Why should I stay close and go far¡° This is what the village man said. He strengthened his mind and said, "who says fish must be in rivers and mountains." In the mountains¡°

    Mo Ge, Tang Qi and Yan Kai were stunned at the same time and looked at Xiang Wuji. They saw traceless''s clear and bright eyes and knew that once traceless had such eyes, his heart was also very clear.

    ¡±Yes, in the mountains¡°

    Traceless once again affirmed that although he was not sure that there was a crystal golden carp in the mountain, this was the only place where he could find hope.

 Chapter 186

    In Ziyun nunnery, in the left meditation room.

    The mountains are cold, sporadic snowflakes fall, and the cold wind blows. But in the meditation room, it was very warm.

    Shangguan Wuyou sits beside the brazier, and Zhu Minnan stands by to boil water and make tea. The room is full of strong tea fragrance.

    "Miss, why did you ask the boy to look for the flowers and crystal golden carp? These two things are both things that can be met and can''t be asked for. If he can''t find them, the young lady won''t see him? "

    Zhu Minnan''s words were gentle and respectful, but it was like an elder talking to his spoiled younger generation.

    Carefree took a sip of the tea cup in his hand and said, "my uncle''s tea making skill is more and more refined. I''m afraid I''m used to my uncle''s tea and can''t drink other tea anymore."

    Zhu Minnan knows that worry free is deliberately cutting off the topic. He wandered in the Jianghu all his life and read countless people. Moreover, he grew up watching Shangguan worry free. Her mind can always guess. But now, he felt that the worry free mind was becoming more and more difficult to guess.

    "I''m afraid the young lady can''t get used to it. Uncle Zhu will serve the young lady all her life. When the young lady gets married, I''ll follow the new uncle and be your housekeeper. Will the young lady dislike it?"

    Zhu Minnan smiled slightly, with a bit of fun in his tone.

    "Why doesn''t uncle Zhu speak properly? Worry free is still young. My father''s long cherished wish has not been fulfilled. What about marriage? "

    Worry free is not half shy, but very indifferent. Then he sighed.

    "Don''t worry, miss. Things will come out. The villa leader has been running around for this all his life. Huangtian will live up to those who have a heart. Miss, if you tie yourself up and don''t talk about marriage, I''m afraid the villa leader won''t agree. "

    Worry free said softly with a smile: "my uncle pressed me with my father again. My father won''t worry about everything like you."

    "Uncle Zhu has never married in his life and has no descendants. He has long regarded miss as his relatives. How can I not worry about Miss? I will feel at ease when the young lady finds the right husband. "

    Zhu Minnan''s words were very sincere and heartfelt.

    It must have attracted a sigh from worry free and said, "when you followed your father and asked you to protect me, you didn''t want to miss your uncle''s life. Uncle rest assured that worry free will regard his uncle as a father and do his children''s filial piety. "

    Zhu Minnan was surprised and hurriedly said, "Miss, I dare not! Thanks to the villa leader''s help, Zhu has the grace of creation. Zhu has convinced the villa leader and is willing to be a disciple of Xiaofeng mountain villa all his life. Thanks to the villa leader''s attention, he has entrusted me with an important task and made me a personal guard for the young lady. I have been lucky for three years. Miss said so, but Zhu was terrified. "

    Worry free smiled and said, "Uncle Zhu, don''t panic. Worry free is from the bottom of your heart. You''ve already thought so in your heart."

    Zhu Minnan got up, hugged his fist and saluted: "Zhu is satisfied to meet the villa leader and serve the young lady in this life."

    Worry free motioned Zhu Minnan to sit down and said with a smile, "can you be so polite between you and me?"

    Zhu Minnan said with a smile, "can you tell me why you want the young man to get two things that are basically impossible?"

    Worry free said, "Uncle Zhu goes around. I''d better think about it."

    "Yes, I really don''t understand?"

    "Uncle Zhu, please."

    "The young man was injured. The young lady gave medicine twice. Obviously, the young lady was determined to help him. I don''t know what the flower is, but the crystal golden carp is highly poisonous. Why did miss want him to find it? "

    Worry free listened quietly. The teacup in his hand had been picked up and suddenly put down. It seemed to whisper to himself: "help him? Am I helping him¡° With that, he shook his head and said calmly, "how can I think of helping him? He came here for no reason. I don''t know why. I didn''t want to see him, so I casually asked a problem, but my uncle guessed a lot¡° Zhu Minnan listened to the plain tone in her mouth and was silent in her heart. He knew that although the young lady who grew up looking at herself was less than 16 years old, she had been very calm since childhood. She was always calm and unhurried. However, most of her words are hidden in her heart. If she is not willing to say them, she can always keep her mouth shut in any way you use.

    In fact, he didn''t know that worry free heard that traceless came to see him. Without thinking, he said that he wanted traceless to find the most beautiful flowers and crystal golden carp on the top of the mountain. At that time, she didn''t know why she suddenly thought of these two things. Now she heard Zhu Minnan say, is it because she really cares about the thin monkey like traceless, chivalrous but seemingly uninhibited traceless, and wants to help him?

    There was a sudden confusion in her heart, a confusion that could not be explained clearly.

    She denied herself in her heart: how could I care about him?

    But why do you give medicine twice? This time, he came up with two things and asked him to find them. Why?

    No matter how mature her mind is, she is a girl after all. She has never experienced love between men and women. How can she clear the confusion in her heart?

    Zhu Minnan couldn''t see the look on carefree''s face. She knew vaguely in her heart that her guess might be true. He was relieved for no reason, seemed to put down the burden in his heart, and said with a smile: "although I don''t understand why Miss wants him to find the highly toxic thing, I know Miss certainly doesn''t want to refuse people thousands of miles away. I hope the young man will live up to the young lady''s trust and find those two things early, so that the young lady will not feel like she has lost her soul¡° Worry free raised his head in amazement and said, "Uncle Zhu can''t talk nonsense. How can I lose my soul¡° Zhu Minnan patted his lips gently and said with a smile, "don''t blame Zhu for his gaffe, miss! It''s getting late. I''ll go and see if the vegetarian meal is ready¡° When Zhu Minnan left, worry free suddenly felt that there was something missing in her heart. It seemed empty and there was no place to go.

    At this time, Wuji is riding a little donkey to Qingping mountain.

    Sporadic snowflakes were floating in the sky, and the road was extremely slippery. He held the gourd in one hand and took a drink from time to time, but he didn''t control the bridle and let the little donkey walk at random.

    He went up along the stream. He had only been to the village Han''s home once. It was still at night. Now he can only look for it with vague memory. But he knew that his home was on the hillside not far from the stream.

    A man and a donkey walked slowly by the stream. The mountains were gray and difficult to see far.

    Half a mile behind him, two people dodged and stared at no trace, but they never approached. From time to time, they approached and muttered. Obviously, they were following without trace.

    Traceless never thought that someone would follow in the wilderness without paying attention.

    Not long after, he came to the place where he met the villager that night. He rode on a donkey and looked around. It was vaguely visible that a hut stood alone on the hillside in the dense white fog. With a slight force under his feet, he pointed to the direction of the hut and said, "if you find there, you will have your wine to drink¡° The little donkey called a few times, scattered his hooves and ran to the hut.

    When they saw that there was no trace to go far, they stood up and said, "I''m staring here. Go and tell the young Lord that the thin monkey doesn''t know what to do here¡° The other nodded gently and turned away.

    When Wuji came to the hut and saw the door closed, he shouted, "is uncle at home¡° The door was almost opened. Xiaoyun appeared at the door and said in surprise, "Daddy, it''s your grace¡° Traceless jumped off the donkey''s back and saw the village man usher in with surprise and joy. He led the little donkey and said, "young Xia, you can brighten your hair by coming uninvited¡° Turning his head, he said, "what are you doing? Go and ask your mother to cook some dishes. Young Xia, be sure to stay and have some drinks today¡° Xiaoyun hesitated: "but... But... There''s no good food at home. I''m afraid I''m neglecting my grandfather¡° Traceless smiled, "you''re welcome, girl. I''m also a rough man. How can I pay attention to this¡° The man said with a smile, "fortunately, I caught some fish yesterday and burned them to serve wine to you, young Xia¡° While they were talking, they entered the room. Xiaoyun was obviously surprised. She quickly moved over the wooden stool, stretched out her sleeve and brushed it back and forth. Then she even said, "please sit down, Grandpa. Xiaoyun will help her mother cook vegetables. Later, you will have a good drink with your father¡° Without saying a word, the little donkey outside the door looked up and shouted. Without trace, he patted his forehead and said, "I''m so happy that I forgot it."

    "Don''t worry, young Xia. I have farm cattle. I''ve also prepared some forage. Let me give it some."

    Traceless smiled awkwardly, "it''s not forage, it''s wine."

    The man turned to go out and said in amazement: "wine? Little donkey drinking? "

    Traceless smiled and said, "it''s the same as me. It''s not happy without wine."

    The man laughed and said, "interesting! Young Xia, you are a forthright person. You don''t want to be so forthright even on the mount! Happy, the old man also hid a few jars of wine at home, so it''s OK to drink with it. "

    Traceless way: "so thank you, uncle."

    The man walked to the inner room and said, "young Xia, if you are so polite to me again, you will see the outside."

    From time to time, he came out with a jar of wine, went to a wooden basin and poured out the wine. The wine smell overflowed in the room, and the donkey outside the room shouted more happily. A jar of wine was poured clean and there were no drops left, but the man didn''t even move his eyebrows and still smiled.

    Without any trace, he said in his heart: "this uncle is really forthright. He gave the cellar wine to the little donkey without stinginess. He really has a bit of Jianghu habit¡° The man took out the wine and watched the donkey drink with great interest. He was surprised.

    When he returned to the room, he still looked back, smacked his tongue and said, "I''m afraid the little donkey has a good capacity for wine. I don''t know whether a jar is enough or not¡° Traceless smiled, "I can''t get used to it. If I let it drink, I''ll get drunk later. How can I take it back?"¡® The man "ha ha" smiled and said, "too."

 Chapter 187

    A moment later, Xiaoyun brought two plates of hot dishes, but they were wild mushrooms made in the mountain, and a plate of pork made of wax. At first glance, it smells fragrant.

    The man opened the wine jar, poured two bowls of wine, and said, "young Xia, the mounts are so massive. I''m sure you can drink well, young Xia. You and I are welcome to have a big bowl of wine. "

    The wine in the bowl is amber. It smells mellow and makes people drunk. Traceless has long been greedy. He raised his wine bowl and said, "yes, have a good drink."

    When they touched the wine bowl, they drank it up. One side of Xiaoyun said, "Dad, don''t drink so quickly. Be careful to get drunk."

    The man smiled and said, "you girl, when did you start to care about your father?"

    Xiao Yun turned around and said, "I''ll see if the fish stew is ready."

    When they filled their bowls with wine, the man said, "young Xia, I didn''t come to the village to have a drink¡° Traceless said, "I really want to ask Uncle about one thing." Oh, young Xia, please¡°

    ¡±I see uncle often catches fish in this mountain stream. Do you know a kind of fish called crystal golden carp¡° The man was surprised in his eyes. He put down his bamboo chopsticks and asked hesitantly, "why did you ask about this kind of fish, young Xia? Have you seen it¡° Traceless gently shook his head and said, "I''m ignorant. I even heard it for the first time. How can I see it¡° The man thought a little: "crystal golden carp, few people know this kind of fish. Even the old fishermen in Guiyang may not have heard of it. Young Xia, how did you know? "

    "I was entrusted by my friend to look for the crystal golden carp, but I can''t find it for a long time. Ask the fishermen, as uncle said, no one knows. This crystal golden carp must be extremely rare, so few people in the world know it. "

    "It''s more than rare. It can''t be found, and even if you know where it''s going, ordinary people can''t catch it."

    Traceless was stunned and said, "it''s just a fish. Is it so magical?"

    The man smiled and said, "young Xia, don''t underestimate the crystal golden carp. Although he is a fish, he is extremely poisonous. There are long thorns on his lips. If he is stabbed, he will die, not to mention the poison of his flesh and blood."

    Traceless was stunned and thought to himself, "highly toxic thing? What does worry free mean, let me catch a deadly carp? "

    He was surprised, but hearing the man''s words, he should know where the Crystal Golden Carp went, so he asked, "uncle, do you know where to find the crystal golden carp?"

    The man hesitated and said, "young Xia, do you have to look for that thing?"

    Traceless nodded and said, "I have promised others. Naturally, I can''t break my promise."

    "Young Xia, before you know what the crystal golden carp is, you definitely agree. It''s really heroic! Don''t say that you have ever saved your life to your little girl. Just because of your pride, the villagers will try their best to help you. "

    The man raised his wine bowl and said, "let''s dry this bowl first, and then listen to the village Han talk."

    Traceless raised the wine bowl and both drank it at once. Xiaoyun just came out with a pot of stewed fish and said angrily, "if you drink like this, you must be drunk."

    The man smiled and said, "don''t worry, young Xia. Even if your father lies under the table, he will be safe."

    Xiaoyun looked at the man and then at traceless. When she saw traceless, her eyes were clear and she was not half drunk, but she said uneasily, "it''s better to drink slowly¡° When Xiaoyun went to the kitchen again, the man said, "young Xia, it''s not easy to catch the crystal golden carp¡° Traceless said, "if Uncle knows where to find the crystal golden carp, I will catch it even if it is difficult and dangerous." It seems that this friend is very important in young Xia''s heart! OK, cunhan will tell you. The Crystal Golden Carp... "At this time, a voice came from outside:" young Lord, my subordinates have been staring here. After the boy entered, he didn''t come out. He must still be inside at this time¡° Without trace, the men were surprised. Without trace suddenly stood up, and then heard a voice that didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman: "yes, that little donkey should be his. It seems that I should reward you two when I go back¡° Another humanitarian: "why did the little Lord come alone¡°

    ¡±I met the young master on the road. After reporting the situation, the young master felt that the matter was urgent and was afraid that the boy would run away again. It''s too late to go back and call someone¡° The neither man nor woman''s voice hummed: "just a boy, can''t I handle it¡° Traceless has heard that the man is ye Kurong, the "son of the blood moon". According to their words, ye Kurong should be the only one who came, and the left and right Dharma protectors were not around.

    He whispered, "uncle, you stay at home. These men are my enemies. Stay here and send them, and then drink with you¡° Without waiting for the man''s answer, he strode out of the door, "ha ha" smiled: "Mr. Ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I came down to this remote mountain and asked for a bowl of wine. I didn''t want someone to smell it. It was really disappointing¡° The man standing not far away was ye Kurong. His Danfeng eyes stared at no trace. The middle finger of his left hand gently stroked the long hair at the temples, and said coldly, "it''s really you! Last time you got away with it, you don''t have such luck today¡° A XueYue sect disciple next to him shouted, "boy, how dare you hurt others? What do you mean smell it? "

    Traceless "ha ha" laughed and said, "that''s praising your sensitive nose."

    The man was so angry that he wanted to draw his sword. Ye kuerong snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, come out of the sword!"

    The man came out with an iron fork in his hand. He looked fearless and said, "I didn''t expect that my little hut would attract noble people. It seems that the face of the village man is not small."

    "There''s nothing for you here. If you''re interested, you''ll flash aside!" A blood moon sect disciple shouted.

    The man said, "this is my house. You let me dodge?"

    Ye Kurong said, "traceless, do you want me to force you out of the sword?"

    Traceless knows that since ye Kurong has found here, he will not give up. He backhanded pulled out his long sword, pointed to ye kuerong and said, "your left and right Dharma protectors are not around. Are you sure you can beat me?"

    The murderous spirit flashed in ye Kurong''s eyes and said, "take them down and live!"

    Traceless turned to look at the man and whispered, "uncle, why come out? Be careful later!"

    With that, he drank softly and shook his wrist. The "hum" of Qingyuan sword made a long sound of dragon chanting, and suddenly stabbed ye Kurong.

    Ye kuerong suddenly pulled out the long sword and blocked it from Qingyuan sword. He didn''t want to get in front of Qingyuan sword without trace. Suddenly, he broke his waist and took several oblique steps to one side, in the form of "rhinoceros looking at the moon". The long sword stabbed back from his head. Before the XueYue sect disciple on the side reacted, he was stabbed in his chest by a sword!

    This change is like an electro-optic flint. Ye Kurong never dreamed that the once hard hit traceless sword technique was still so fierce, even faster and fiercer than before.

    He snorted angrily. Without waiting for Wuji, he got up and drew his sword. The long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed Wuji''s right rib.

    The traceless body whirled and pitied the blood moon sect disciple. The long sword whirled in the chest and cut a hole the size of a fist. The blood gushed out and died immediately.

    Traceless body whirled a few feet, avoided a sword stabbed by Ye Kurong, and saw another XueYue sect disciple running towards the man. He fell on his feet and staggered a few steps. It seemed that he didn''t stand firm, but he retreated back, but just behind the blood moon sect disciple.

    Ye Kurong flew to chase, but he was still a step late. The disciple had just raised the steel knife in his hand. No trace had turned and stabbed him with a sword. Before he could react, the long sword had been drawn out, with a rain of blood, "Ding" to block the sword stabbed by Ye Kurong.

    This change made ye Kurong unable to respond at all. He didn''t expect that traceless would bypass him and kill two blood moon sect disciples. He was always in passive pursuit, but how fast is traceless body method? Let him always slow down half a step.

    He was angry and urged the long sword in his hand to attack continuously.

    How does he know the mind without trace? No trace saw that only three people came to ye Kurong, but he was still afraid that they would hurt the village Han family. As soon as he saw them, he made up his mind to get rid of them first.

    Traceless usually attacks the enemy with few killers. If he can''t kill, he won''t kill. But at this time, the situation is urgent. If he doesn''t kill, the village Han family will be in danger.

    His blow worked and his heart was wide. Ye kuerong was very angry. He never thought that traceless killed two people without resistance in front of him, which made him lose face immediately.

    So the speed of his sword was dazzling. Traceless responded with his whole body. He waved the Qingyuan sword in his hand. After a burst of sudden attack, traceless was forced to step back.

    There was a faint look of surprise in the man''s eyes, but it just flashed away.

    Traceless stepped back, quickly stabilized his position, turned his wrist, and Qingyuan sword made a lot of shadows. It was easy to defend and stabbed ye Kurong.

    Ye kuerong burst out a drink and greeted him with a sword. The two immediately fought together again.

    He originally wanted to be single without trace. His martial arts and without trace were between Bozhong and Bozhong. To be exact, he should be a little better than half a chip. Moreover, traceless shoulders have been severely damaged, and it is impossible to fully recover in such a short time. And I also have two disciples to help me. It''s not difficult to win without trace. But he never thought that the scarless injury had not only recovered, but also his body method and sword technique were better than before.

    He couldn''t help regretting that he shouldn''t have come alone. Today, let alone capture traceless alive, it''s unknown whether he can defeat traceless.

 Chapter 188

    These days, he received a report from his disciples that the beggars'' sect disciples had been asking the fishermen about a carp, but he didn''t care. When he heard more returns, he thought of Wuji and others.

    Is it possible that the remnant picture is related to what carp? But it made him feel very incredible and absurd.

    He would rather believe what he has than what he doesn''t have, so he asked his disciples to keep an eye on the branch of the beggars'' sect. As long as they saw traceless, Mo Ge and others coming out, they would follow up and report to him if there was any abnormality.

    Today, as expected, his men tracked him out of Guiyang city without trace. When he was drinking tea alone at the gate of the city, he received a reward from his disciples. When he knew that traceless was alone, he gave up his plan to call people back to Xiao''s courtyard and rushed over quickly.

    But in this fight, he found that it was wrong not to call people.

    The traceless wound not only seems to be all right, but also has better martial arts than before.

    The two fought fast, and the long sword "crackled" kept fighting. The man looked and saw the two leaping and pestering each other.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s still hard to tell the difference.

    At this time, the mountain wind is cold, with snowflakes in the wind. The two long swords are looking for opportunities to attack each other''s vital points.

    Ye Kurong''s sword method was originally characterized by insidious and vicious, while the traceless sword method was dominated by fierce and domineering. Their skills are almost the same. Naturally, it is difficult to hurt each other in this fight.

    At this time, Xiaoyun and her mother also went out of the hut and screamed at the same time when they saw the body on the ground. The man quickly stood in front of them and said, "what are you doing out here¡° Xiaoyun looked anxiously at the traceless who was fighting with ye Kurong and said, "will grandpa be ok¡° The man said, "he will be fine. Eunuch''s sword technique is excellent and his mind is careful. Even if he is powerful, it is difficult to hurt eunuch¡° Xiaoyun was a little calm in her heart, and the man said, "you can''t stay here anymore, Xiaoyun mother. Your mother and daughter will go to Uncle Xiaoyun''s house for a while. When Guiyang is calm, I''ll pick you up again¡° Xiao Yun''s mother said hurriedly, "what about you¡°

    The man said, "eunuch still needs my help. I can''t leave here. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. As soon as the business of kindness is over, I''ll go and meet you¡° How can mother and daughter not worry when they hear the speech? But I know that the man''s decision is also right. Traceless is kind to their family. Now traceless has something to ask. If he abandons it and ignores it, isn''t it ungrateful?

    The family quietly made a decision without trace.

    At this time, ye Kurong has felt the pressure from Qingyuan sword. The traceless sword technique is more and more fierce, and the changes are more and more repeated. In addition, the traceless sword is flexible and different from ordinary people''s wrists. The long sword often plays the role of beating around, and can even stab from a direction that no one can think of.

    Ye Kurong said in his heart, "the boy''s sword skills are more and more refined. If he fights for a long time, he may suffer a loss¡° Although he is arrogant, he still knows how to weigh the pros and cons. A pair of enchanted Danfeng eyes flashed a trace of evil cold light. Then, he attacked with his long sword. The shadow of the sword was dense and traceless. He was forced to withdraw the sword to parry. After a burst of explosion, ye Kurong gave a soft drink and suddenly flew away obliquely. He unexpectedly wanted to follow the method of Wuji and suddenly killed two XueYue sect disciples and rushed at the man''s family.

    How can traceless let him succeed? With a clear roar, the man jumped up like an ape, and the long sword in his hand was like a shadow, stabbing ye Kurong''s heart!

    If ye Kurong doesn''t turn back and parry, even if he can hurt the man''s family, he will be seriously injured by the traceless sword.

    He felt the fierce sword behind him. How could he not know that his move was tantamount to dying together? But did he do this?

    He drank in a deep voice and forcibly turned his body. The long sword stabbed back from under his left rib, just in time to meet the Qingyuan sword. After a crisp sound, he drifted a foot.

    He moved and just came to the little donkey. The little donkey was drinking a jar of wine and excited. Suddenly, he saw ye Kurong flying. Without hesitation, he turned sideways, and a pair of donkey hoofs were raised in the air, "pa", accompanied by a scream. Ye Kurong was caught off guard, kicked by a pair of donkey legs, and his body flew nearly three feet like flying clouds and fog. Before he got up, he heard the proud "Er, er, ah" cry of the little donkey.

    This accident, not to mention the man''s family, even traceless was deeply surprised. He looked at the little donkey in amazement and saw that it was shaking its head and tail, showing two rows of dense white teeth. It seemed that he really laughed at ye Kurong who was kicked away by himself.

    The man''s family was even more stunned. After a long time, the man said in amazement: "I''ve heard that young Xia''s little donkey knows martial arts. It''s true when I see it today¡° Ye Kurong was kicked by these two feet, causing severe pain in his chest and abdomen and dizzy in his mind. He got up in embarrassment and showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. He looked at the proud little donkey and wanted to scold, but it was a donkey. He was the son of XueYue sect. How can he scold?

    Looking at ye kuerong, he climbed up in embarrassment and walked slowly to ye kuerong with a long sword. Ye kuerong finally saw a look of fear in his eyes, endured the sharp pain, raised the long sword and said, "good boy, wait¡° After saying that, he stumbled a few steps back, strengthened his true Qi, and ran away with a big step.

    Traceless saw that his tone was fierce at first, but then he ran away and was stunned. He wanted to catch up, but worried about the village Han family, he had to let ye Kurong leave.

    Traceless took the sword back into its sheath, turned back and looked at the man, hugged his fist and said, "I''m really sorry, because I''m scared! After this, XueYue sect will never stop. For the safety of uncle''s family, please follow me to the beggars'' sect branch¡° The man said, "what did you say, young Xia? Such a wicked man deserves to die! Young Xia, don''t be sorry. The villager has made up his mind and asked their mother and daughter to go to Uncle Xiaoyun''s house to avoid the limelight¡° Where''s uncle? "

    "Young Xia, it''s hard to catch the Crystal Golden Carp without the help of the villager. That thing is extremely poisonous. You have to use some means to catch it. "

    "No, uncle still leaves Guiyang with aunt and little Yun. If I bring disaster to you, how can I feel at ease?"

    "Young Xia, don''t worry. The villager naturally has a way to deal with it. As long as their mother and daughter are safe, I have no worries. As long as things happen here, I will look for them. "

    Seeing the man''s sincere words, sincere expression and no affectation, Wuji thought for a moment and nodded: "in that case, I''ll thank uncle first! Without delay, aunt and little Yun should leave immediately. XueYue sect is cruel and ruthless. I suffered a great loss here today. I will certainly be angry with you. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. "

    The man nodded and said, "as young Xia said!" After entering the house, he carried the bamboo basket on his back and took out the iron fork.

    Later, their mother and daughter simply packed their bags. Traceless and the man sent them to sherendu, hired them a merchant ship to Yuanjiang County, and then returned to Qingping mountain.

    On the way, Wuji asked about the crystal golden carp, and the man said: the Crystal Golden Carp grows in the underground spring in the cave, which is very rare. And this kind of fish likes the extremely cold water quality, so there is only one place in Guiyang. He also heard from his grandparents and repeatedly warned not to catch this kind of fish, because although this kind of fish is beautiful, it is very poisonous. If it is accidentally stabbed by it, it will be difficult to live.

    Wuji was very surprised when he heard it. He didn''t expect that there should be such a strange fish in the world. Although he didn''t understand why worry free asked him to find such a fish for her, he believed that she must have a need to give herself such a request.

    When they returned to the vicinity of Qingping mountain, they looked from a distance and saw that there were people standing around the hut. It can be vaguely recognized that their clothes are crimson, but they are the people of the blood moon sect.

    Without trace, I feel guilty and somewhat happy. They no longer approached, quietly left and walked towards the depths of the mountains.

    ¡±The village Han has never seen the crystal golden carp, but has heard the description of the older generation. More than ten miles ahead, there is a cave. The cave is very strange. The exit is on the cliff. There is no grass on the cliff and you can''t keep your hands when sliding. When the old man was young, he went up with a good friend because of curiosity. After entering the cave, I found that the cold in the cave was threatening, and the cave was full of icicles. That cave is where the crystal golden carp of the older generation grows. When we entered the cave, we finally returned because we were afraid. We didn''t see the water source, so we didn''t see the legendary crystal golden carp¡° Along the way, the man said what he knew about the crystal golden carp. The more he listened to it, the more magical he felt. It also aroused his young mind and strong curiosity in his heart.

    At this time, the cold wind is stronger and the snowflakes are flying more and more dense. The two men walked hard in the mountains where no one came on weekdays. The man waved his iron fork and forcibly opened the way.

    It was dark and night seemed to have fallen. They finally came to the bottom of the cliff. They looked up and saw that there was really no grass on the cliff, such as the stone wall cut by an axe and knife. It was even smoother when soaked by rain.

    The man looked up and said, "the cave is on this cliff, about ten feet from the ground. If you want to go up, you have to use vines. But we must prepare torches first, or even if we enter the cave, we will not see things¡° Traceless nodded, pulled out his long sword, cut some pine branches and several vines, and connected them together. Seeing that everything was ready, the man pointed to the top and said, "young Xia, do you see that protruding stone? We have to throw the cane up and catch the stone before we can go up¡° No trace looked in the direction he pointed out and saw that there was really a protruding stone on the stone wall.

 Chapter 189

    The man looked up at the cliff and raised the cane in his hand. Suddenly, he exhaled. The cane flew away and just caught the stone. Traceless blurted out, "uncle, good strength!"

    The man smiled and said, "I haven''t done this for many years. I thought I was old and frail. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it. Now it seems that the skills of the village Han have not been lost. "

    Wuji was surprised. Throwing a cane at a height of more than ten feet can accurately catch a stone. This requires not only strong arm strength, wrist strength and waist strength, but also high accuracy. Ordinary people don''t say it''s very difficult to put a stone on it or throw it up.

    The man''s understatement was traceless and suspicious. The man stretched out his hand and pulled down the rattan bar and said, "it should be stable."

    When talking, he tied the pine branches to his body, alternating his hands, and climbed up very healthily. No trace. After he went up, he rubbed his body.

    They went up the cliff and suddenly felt the cold wind blowing on their faces. Without trace, I saw that there was indeed a dark hole, like the open mouth of a toad, and cold air gushed out of the hole.

    The man pulled up the vines, stacked them on the stone platform and said, "you can''t leave any traces. In case someone finds any traces, you won''t think we''ll go up to the cliff."

    Traceless secretly admired his thoughtfulness. They bent down and entered the cave. The cave was dark and couldn''t see five fingers. It was cold outside, but it was even colder when you entered the cave. It''s like being in an ice cellar. You can use your internal power to keep out the cold without trace, so you don''t feel so bitter anymore.

    The man took down the pine branch, took out the fire sickle and lit it. With the fire shining and traceless, he suddenly found that the cave was so wide. Looking up, the icicles on the top of the cave hung upside down like a forest. Looking at the cave wall, it is smooth and shiny. Unexpectedly, it is also covered with a thick layer of solid ice. The foot is also a layer of solid ice. You can''t skate enough. When the fire flashes, there are stars around, as if you were in a crystal palace, which is unspeakably gorgeous and magical.

    If you don''t come here, how can you feel the magic of creation in the world? The man turned with an iron fork and walked with a sword without trace. They walked inside carefully. The deeper the cave goes, the more it tilts downward, and the colder it becomes.

    After walking for about a mile, there was a faint sound of dripping water in my ears. No trace was stunned and said, "it''s so cold in this cave that there are still drops of water that can''t turn into ice?"

    The man said, "there are many miracles in all things in the world, and there is nothing strange that water does not turn into ice. If not, how can there be crystal golden carp in this cave? "

    No trace is also a thought. Since it is a fish, it must live in the water and never survive in the ice.

    Half a mile later, there was a clear sound of running water. The sound of running water was not loud, but it was very clear and pleasant in this quiet cave.

    They held the burning pine branches and leaned forward, but they saw the sparkling water in front. Indeed, there was a stream flowing in the cave.

    The stream flows out from under the stone wall into a small pool, then overflows from the pool and meanders to the depths of the cave.

    The water is gurgling and clear in the light of the fire. I happened to see some small fish swimming in the stream.

    No trace can''t help sighing the magic of creation. In such a cold frozen cave, there will be a stream that is not frozen, and there are small fish in the stream.

    The man held up the burning pine branch and probed into the pool. He said, "according to the legend of the elders, the Crystal Golden Carp lives in the stream. But that thing can''t be found. They came several times before they met it once. However, when catching it, a person was accidentally caught in a fish bone and died soon after returning home. Since then, the crystal golden carp has also been known as the crystal magic fish. The cave has also become a forbidden area and is gradually forgotten by people. "

    Traceless said, "it''s so cold in the cave that you can''t stay long. If you can''t find the crystal golden carp, come back another day."

    The man said, "let''s look for it first. If it does exist, we''ll try to catch it."

    Holding torches bound by pine branches, they searched back and forth in the stream and found nothing. Traceless asked, "uncle, do you know what the Crystal Golden Carp looks like?"

    "It is said that this kind of fish is very small, less than two fingers wide and less than three inches long. It is golden, but as transparent as crystal. There are a pair of tentacles on the lips. If you feel threatened, you will take the initiative to attack. If you are stabbed by its tentacles, you will be highly toxic. There is no medicine to solve it. "

    Although Wuji knew that the crystal golden carp was highly poisonous, he was still surprised to hear the man say it again. He remembered again why worry free wanted him to catch such a "poisonous fish".

    Although the pool is small and less than a foot wide, the fire shines on it, and the pool is quiet and can''t see the bottom.

    The man said, "if there is a crystal golden carp, it must be in this pool. This kind of fish likes to live in deep water. Except when they come out for food, they are underwater at other times¡° No trace looked at the clear but bottomless pool and said in amazement, "how can you catch such a deep pool¡° The man smiled, took down the bamboo basket behind him, grabbed something from the basket and said, "I''ll try it¡° Then he took out a web from the bamboo basket. The web is very strange and the mesh is very small. The whole web is like spider silk. It can''t be grasped in one hand.

    Without trace, he exclaimed, "uncle is ready¡° The man said, "I''m not sure, but according to rumors, I think I can have a try. If I don''t succeed, I can only find another way."

    Traceless knows nothing about fishing skills and can only hope on men. I think he is skilled in fishing in the stream all year round. It''s not difficult to catch a small fish.

    When he saw clearly that the object in the man''s hand was a small black-and-white snake, he grew up in Yaoxian valley. He had seen many poisonous snakes, and immediately recognized that it was a very poisonous Silver Ring snake.

    The silver snake did not move. It seemed to have fallen asleep. It must have hibernated, so it was at its mercy.

    The man said, "it''s all up to it¡°

    With a gentle toss, the little snake flew into the pool. Or because the pond was cold, the little snake twisted a few times and swam in the water.

    The man held the net in both hands and opened the net. The originally calm pool fluctuated because of the swimming of the little snake. The two held their breath and looked at the swimming snake attentively.

    When I was drinking tea, I suddenly saw a light Golden Shadow in the water, but it immediately disappeared.

    Traceless whispered, "is that the crystal golden carp¡°

    The man stared at the water and didn''t speak. It was obvious that he was nervous.

    After another moment, the little snake swam much slower and even swam towards the water. The man whispered, "stop it and don''t let it run away¡° The traceless long sword stabbed into the water. The little snake seemed surprised, turned back and swam back to the pool.

    Suddenly, two golden shadows floated on the water and rushed towards the little snake faster than lightning. When the little snake twisted, it turned its head and opened its mouth to the Golden Shadow.

    When the Golden Shadow touched the little snake at two o''clock, it was divided. Within the blink of an eye, it saw that the little snake turned over, with its white belly facing up and motionless.

    Then, two golden shadows appeared again and surfaced, impressively two small fish that were golden all over but seemed as transparent as crystal.

    ¡±Crystal Golden Carp¡° Traceless screamed in his heart, and then saw the two small fish swim to the dead snake, open their sharp mouths and bite.

    It turned out that at that moment, the extremely poisonous Silver Ring snake was stabbed by the two small fish tentacles and killed immediately. At this time, it became the dish of Chinese food for the two fish, which was delicious in the stomach.

    As soon as the man raised his hands, the fine net in his hands flew away and covered the pool. Then lift it slowly. When the fine net left the water, I really saw two small fish twisting and struggling in the net.

    The man threw the net into the bamboo basket and said, "I''m lucky to catch a pair¡° They felt the cold and embarrassment in the cave and hurried out. When he got to the mouth of de mountain, the man knocked down several pieces of solid ice with an iron fork and threw them into the bamboo basket. He said, "it is said that this kind of fish has strong vitality, but it can''t be delayed too long. You can send it to your friend now¡° They went out of the cave. It was already dark outside the cave. The mountain wind is not strong, but the snowflakes are obviously dense. Although the mountains are cold, they are much warmer than caves.

    They went down the cliff and the man handed the bamboo basket. Traceless said: "if uncle didn''t help me today, I wouldn''t have caught the Crystal Golden Carp anyway. I''m really grateful¡° The man was obviously very cold in the cave. His lips were dark purple. As soon as he came out of the cave, he trembled all over and knocked his teeth gently.

    "If uncle is frozen with typhoid fever, how can he feel at ease without trace?"

    The man said, "you''re welcome, young Xia. When I go home later, I''ll drop a jar of wine and nothing will happen. But you have to work hard, young Xia. Send the fish quickly. The dark road is slippery this day. You should be careful, young Xia. "

    Think about it without trace. If you want this fish without worry, you must want something fresh. If you die, you''ll be busy in vain?

    He was no longer polite, hugged his fist and said goodbye: "take care, uncle. I''ll finish my friend''s trust and come and have a drink with uncle!"

    After that, he took the bamboo basket on his back, led the little donkey, held the burning pine branch and went to Sizhou mountain.

 Chapter 190

    The night was getting darker, the wind and snow were getting stronger, and soon the heavy snow was flying in the air.

    He walked in the dark with a donkey and a man. The road was muddy and difficult to walk. Fortunately, the little donkey still walked smoothly. When he got to the boulder at the foot of the mountain, it was three quarters after Xu Shi.

    He gave a long whistle, which echoed in the mountains and spread for ten miles.

    Not for a moment, they saw two people coming with lanterns like lightning. They were stunned to see the traceless standing in the wind and snow.

    "Why do you call here in the middle of the night?" They bowed down and saluted each other.

    No trace saw that the people of Xiaofeng villa were polite at all times, and there was no arrogance and extravagance of the children of the aristocratic family, so they didn''t dare to be slightest contemptuous. "I''m ordered by Miss Wuyou to look for the crystal golden carp. Fortunately, I found a pair today. If I wanted to come to the young lady''s fresh things, I was afraid I would miss the young lady''s request, so I came to see her off at night. "

    "Just a moment, sir. Stay and report back to miss."

    One of them said that, then he ran up the mountain, turned around in a moment, and said, "Miss, I have something to say: young Xia, thank you very much for your hard work. Miss, wait for young Xia to get another thing as soon as possible, and then you can see it. "

    Then he reached out to take the bamboo basket in his traceless hand and saluted again.

    No trace watched them return and leave, and soon disappeared into the boundless night. He looked up at the faint light in the Ziyun nunnery ahead, stood for a moment, and went down the mountain.

    It''s the end of time to return to the branch of the beggars'' sect.

    Mo Ge, Yan Kai and Tang Qi didn''t sleep. They were drinking in the front hall. No trace into the courtyard, see the bright lights in the hall, can not help but feel a heat in my heart.

    He suffered from the cold invasion in the cave and walked in the mountains for several hours in the wind and snow. He was already hungry and cold.

    "Brother traceless, you''re back. We''re so anxious."

    Tang Qi was still in a hurry. When he heard a noise outside, he quickly opened the door and saw that it was traceless leading the little donkey in. He shouted with great joy.

    Traceless tied the donkey, shook off the snowflakes, walked into the room, and immediately felt warm.

    "Brother Tang Qi, what''s the hurry? Afraid I''m lost? "

    Tang Qi poured him a bowl of wine and said, "you went out quietly for a day and came back at this time. You thought... Thought..."

    Traceless "ha ha" smiled and said, "Why are you talking so haltingly, an old man? I know you''re worried about me. I''m not in front of you now? "

    Seeing traceless''s face, which was tired and paler because of the cold, he still smiled so brightly. Mo Ge said, "let me guess, traceless brother, did you have a harvest to inquire about the crystal golden carp?"

    After drinking a bowl of wine, he immediately felt comfortable and said with a smile: "the crystal golden carp has been sent to Ziyun nunnery."

    Yan Kai and Tang Qi were stunned and said, "is there really that thing in Guiyang?"

    Wuji told the story of the day in detail. The three people were stunned, especially when they heard the means used by the village han to fish.

    A few people chatted for a moment and said, "brother Wuji, it''s really good luck. Today we caught the crystal golden carp, and it immediately snowed heavily. The ice Linghua, like its name, will not open without wind and snow. Tomorrow we''ll go to guijianchou stream to see if we can find Binglinghua. "

    Traceless said, "Binglinghua, what a beautiful name. Surely flowers are also beautiful? "

    She said, "Miss worry free asked you to pick the most beautiful flower on the top of the mountain. Since she said so, the ice Linghua is naturally very beautiful. It''s just that Yan has never seen it. I don''t know how it grows. "

    Mo Ge heard the speech, thought for a moment and said, "Binglinghua... Binglinghua... How do I feel I''ve heard of it?"

    Tang Qi said, "didn''t traceless say it the day before yesterday? Of course you''ve heard of it. "

    Mo Ge shook his head and said, "no, no! I remember, I heard Jackie say! "

    "Chin Ji?"

    Tang Qi said in amazement, "does Qin Ji know this kind of flower?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "my sister-in-law is the most beautiful flower in Guiyang. Unfortunately, the famous flower has its owner."

    Mo Ge said, "brother Wuji, don''t make fun of me. I did hear Qin Ji say this kind of flower. She said that a rich childe was obsessed with her. She hated it very much, but she couldn''t obviously offend him, so she casually asked him to get the most beautiful flower in Guiyang. The man really went to pick it, but he didn''t come back. He fell alive and died in guijianchou stream. "

    Tang Qi heard a "click" in his heart and stared, "is it so dangerous to pick a flower?"

    Mo Ge said, "the flower looks very beautiful, but it is highly poisonous. Go to pick. If you accidentally inhale pollen, you will be in a coma immediately. Think about the cliff, hundreds of feet high. Once you are unconscious, how can you still live? "

    Several people were very surprised when they heard it, and traceless thought, "it''s a highly toxic thing again! Why on earth does worry free want to get these two things that can kill people at any time? Did she mean to hurt me? "

    The thought in my heart just shook my head. I couldn''t help scolding in my heart: "how can miss worry free hurt herself? Such a dirty idea is really wrong! "

    With a bright light in his eyes, he stood up slowly, looked at the heavy snow outside the window, and said softly, "my life is a near death. What''s the danger?"

    Mo Ge and Yan Kai naturally understand the meaning of his words and know that he has made up his mind to pick ice Linghua in guijianchou stream tomorrow.

    The next morning, before dawn, Tang Qi shouted in the hospital, "Wow, what a heavy snow. I haven''t seen such a heavy snow for many years."

    Mo Ge, Qin Ji, Mu Xue and others heard the sound and looked at the full foot of snow in the yard. Looking to the extreme, the roof and trees were all white. The sky is still snowing and gray.

    Overnight, the mountains and rivers were dyed and turned into a vast expanse of white. No distance, no height, the eyes are white.

    When several people were admiring, Tang Qi looked around blankly and said, "no trace? Where''s no trace? "

    Yan said, "he was so tired yesterday. He must still be asleep at this time."

    Tang Qi thought so, but he still hesitated. Looking at the ear chamber where Xiang Wuji slept, he shouted again: "Wuji?"

    Still without an answer, he said, "no! Even if he is tired and sleepy, if I call him so, he must wake up. "

    Mo Ge was surprised and hurried to open the door. He saw that the room was empty and there was no trace.

    "No, he must have known that picking the ice Linghua was very dangerous. He was afraid that we would be affected, so he went alone!"

    Mo Ge immediately woke up, went to wake up Yankai and said, "do you know how to get to the ghost seeing sorrow stream?"

    Yan Kaishang was bleary eyed and in a trance. He rubbed his eyes and said, "ghost sees sorrow stream? What are you doing there? Even if it''s a sunny day, it''s very dangerous. If it''s snowy, wouldn''t it be... "

    Speaking of this, he suddenly woke up from his sleep and stared: "no trace... Gone alone?"

    Seeing Mo Ge nodding, he turned back, picked up the iron bar and said, "go quickly. I hope you can catch up."

    After that, Tang Qi strode to run with Mo Ge. Tang Qi ran after him and shouted, "wait for me..."

    Mu Xue grabbed his arm and said, "what are you going to do? To make trouble for them? "

    Tang Qiyi was stunned and immediately wilted. Without saying a word, he turned and walked to the front hall. For a moment, he muttered, "I''m just a waste, so I can only make trouble."

    Although the voice was light, Mu Xue and Qin Ji heard it very clearly and couldn''t help laughing at the same time.

    "Who says you''re a loser? They all went out. There must be a man at home, right? Do you want to leave us two weak women at home? "

    Tang Qi listened to Qin Ji''s words, and his heart was filled with pride. The haze in his heart cleared away and said, "yes, I''ll stay to protect you."

    Unexpectedly, the second daughter chuckled again.

    Traceless really went to guijianchou stream alone. Before fishing with the man, he had already asked the direction of the ghost seeing sorrow stream.

    The whole of Guiyang is white and white. He didn''t take out the little donkey, but walked alone to the ghost seeing sorrow stream in the face of the cold wind and flying snowflakes.

    Out of the city, into the mountains, I saw a vast expanse of white, and I couldn''t tell where the road was.

    When he knew the direction, he used his lightness skill to fly away on the snow, leaving a trail of shallow footprints behind him.

    In less than an hour, he came to a canyon. A stream gurgles out of the canyon. Looking up the upstream of the stream, you can see the undulating mountains in front. The top of the mountain is surrounded by clouds and fog, and the top is invisible.

    These peaks are full of boulders and few trees. From a distance, they are very desolate.

    Traceless knows that less than a mile along the stream is the famous ghost seeing sorrow stream.

    He took a deep breath and walked into the canyon.

    The canyon is full of legends. But all the legends are extremely frightening. All those who say this canyon are deeply afraid.

    Some people have entered the canyon by mistake before, but as soon as they enter, they can hear all kinds of strange sounds, like the roar of various ancient beasts, like the galloping horses on the battlefield, or like thunder in the sky. Timid people, hearing this sound, can''t help but soften their legs. They know that they are brave to turn around and run.

    The most terrible thing is the ghost seeing sorrow stream. There are two peaks and a mountain stream in the middle. The two peaks are very steep as if split by a knife and axe. Standing in the mountain stream, looking up, the sky is hanging. There is no road in the mountain stream. You can only venture forward with a stone mountain, but there is a bottomless abyss at the foot of the mountain. If you are careless, you will be crushed to pieces.

    The mountain stream is rich in all kinds of rare medicinal materials, so some medicine farmers take risks to pick them. Few people who enter the mountain stream are still alive. For a long time, they don''t know how many people fell to death under the mountain stream. Gradually, they are called ghost seeing sorrow stream by the world.

 Chapter 191

    At the mouth of the canyon, the cold wind is even worse, and the snowflakes seem to be more dense and diffuse.

    Looking at the narrow canyon without trace, there is also a vast expanse of scenery. He entered into the wind and felt the cold wind blowing on his face, making it difficult to open his eyes.

    There is no road in the canyon. It''s even more blurred when you go in for half a mile.

    The sound of beating drums came from my ears. It seemed very far away and sounded in my ears. The sound of drums was accompanied by the attack of swordsmen. People shouted and horses hissed. It was very noisy.

    Without trace, he was surprised and looked around, but he saw the wind and snow everywhere. Don''t look far away. But the scenery in front of me stood still, and I didn''t know where these sounds came from.

    The war drums and the sound of gold and iron horses were like being on the scene. It was so clear that he seemed to be in a big battlefield where he was charging and fighting.

    Without trace, he abandoned his thoughts and walked forward. He couldn''t walk half a mile. The canyon suddenly became narrower. Two stone mountains stood in the middle, less than two feet apart, and the peaks tilted slightly inward. When he reached the top of the mountain, the sky was really hanging on the line.

    The mountain wall is as smooth as a knife, not to mention a man. Even an ape is very difficult to climb.

    In the mountain stream, there are many trees, deep and bottomless.

    At this time, the sky was bright and traceless. Looking up at the cliff, we could see that the cliff was bare. Although there were occasional weeds, it had already withered and covered by snow.

    The cliff is hundreds of feet high. It''s really hard to imagine if you want to climb it. He remembered what the village Han said. Although there were few flowers and plants on the cliff, they were mostly rare medicinal materials. So there were drug farmers who ventured to climb up and pick, but seven or eight out of ten fell into a deep stream and their bones didn''t exist, or they were seriously injured.

    Over the years, drug farmers have also opened some holes in the stone wall for climbing. No trace stood at the bottom of the cliff and looked for a moment. He took out a cloth towel from his arms to cover his mouth and nose. He took a breath in the Dantian, suddenly jumped up more than three feet, and stretched out his hand to climb a bare little tree. With a little effort, he waved Zhang Xu again, kicked his feet on the stone wall, and flew to the stone wall on the other side. At the right time, there was a prominent stone on the stone wall. He stretched out his hand to climb it, rubbed his body upward, and then flew Zhang Xu again.

    In this way, he looked for the stress place between the two stone walls. When flying back and forth, he saw the snow rustling down. His figure became smaller and smaller, and he had climbed up half the cliff.

    At this time, Mo Ge and Yan Kai came flying like lightning. When they saw no one in the mountain stream, they were all worried. They were busy looking for footprints. They saw a narrow stone wall with messy footprints. It was obvious that someone was wandering here for a long time.

    When they saw that the footprints ended here, they were surprised and suddenly felt that there was snow falling on their heads. Mo Ge looked up and saw that a dark shadow on the cliff was jumping back and forth. He was surprised. He stretched out his hand to the sky and whispered, "no trace..." Yankai looked up blankly. It was also a surprise to see that dark shadow.

    Although it was against the light, they couldn''t tell whether the shadow was traceless, but they also determined that traceless had gone up!

    They looked at the gray sky and looked at the bottomless deep stream in front of them. If you slip and fall, don''t you have no bones? They were afraid to make a sound for fear that they would be shocked to no trace and cause an accident. They all looked up nervously, hoping that no trace would not slip.

    Traceless climbed up wholeheartedly. I didn''t know that people came from the mountain stream. I saw that I had reached the middle of the mountain, and the stone wall was more and more smooth. It''s really difficult to find a place to work hard.

    Like a gecko, he attached himself to the stone wall, turned his eyes and looked around. He saw that nearly twenty feet above, there was a faint yellow grass stem looming in the wind and snow, but there was no place for him to climb around the stone wall.

    He hung on the stone wall with one hand and pulled out his long sword with the other. The Qi in the elixir field worked. He put his strength on the stone wall and his body whirled up like a top. When he was poor, his long sword stretched out, "Ding", and even inserted into the stone wall.

    He was secretly pleased that the Qingyuan sword really cut iron like mud, and the stone wall was hard, but it still couldn''t stand his full stab.

    In this way, with the help of the sharpness of Qingyuan sword, he climbed more than ten feet, and the grass stem was gradually clear.

    A light yellow grass stem grows from the stone wall, about two feet high. It has a bare trunk without any branches and leaves. On the top, a white flower is in bud and swaying in the wind and snow.

    Traceless thought to himself, "what is the most beautiful flower?"? Colorful or elegant¡° The figure of the bright moon flashed before his eyes. It was a kind of elegant and generous beauty, not so gorgeous, but in his heart, it was like a nine heaven fairy, free from vulgarity.

    He was attached to the cliff, and the cold wind was more intense than that under the mountain stream. The budding white flower swayed in the wind, as if it would go with the wind at any time.

    Traceless was surprised that in the snowy winter when everything was killing, this plant without branches and leaves grew like flowers and plants in spring, breaking through the wall and full of vitality.

    Is this the legendary ice Linghua?

    Looking at the white flower swaying alone in the wind, he was suspicious. The flowers have not yet fully opened, but his arrogant attitude of fearing the wind and snow made him sure that this should be ice Linghua.

    On this bitter cold day, he could not think of the most beautiful flower except the plum blossom.

    He climbed up the stone wall, gradually approached the white flower, held his breath and looked at it quietly for a moment.

    When he saw that the root of the flower grew out of a crack as wide as two fingers on the stone wall, he couldn''t help praising the tenacity of vitality. In such a bad season and such a bad environment, there is still life bursting with vitality fearlessly. Think about yourself. How can you not live well in this world?

    The long sword was inserted into the crack. He swam slowly. When he was close to the flower, he suddenly felt a trace of danger!

    He saw a pair of eyes like red beans and a fiery red snake letter huffing and puffing in front of him, and there was a slight "silk" sound.

    He was surprised to follow the sound and saw that about five feet above his head, a long snake with thick arms and dark body was facing himself, salivating and dripping in his mouth, which was blown away by the cold wind.

    He was shocked. In such cold weather, the long snake should have hibernated long ago, but looking at this long snake, he didn''t want to hibernate.

    He thought of Fang Buwen''s dialogue with Gongsun Qi. Fang Buwen once said that there are poisonous snakes next to strange flowers and plants. It seems that Fang Buwen''s words are true.

    Wuji was frightened. Now his long sword was inserted into the stone wall, and his other hand had no place to focus. At this time, if the poisonous snake attacked, he would be in danger of being crushed to pieces. When he was in Yaowang Valley, he saw a lot of poisonous snakes, and even joked to catch poisonous snakes to frighten the moon. He knows a little about the art of catching snakes. But now on this cliff, even if I have that ability, it''s not easy to show it.

    In such a cold wind and snow, traceless even broke out in a cold sweat!

    He''s not afraid of death, but if he dies like this, it''s not worth it.

    The poisonous snake swam slowly downward and gradually approached traceless. Its two red bean eyes seemed to be staring at traceless eyes all the time. Traceless even smelled the stench from the poisonous snake''s mouth. Fortunately, in order to prevent the poison of Binglinghua pollen, he had covered a cloth towel early. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would have been smoked by the stench.

    He thought to himself, "this is over. I can''t move on the stone wall. If the poisonous snake attacks, I can only be broken to pieces."

    At this time, a snowflake blew on his right eye. He blinked. Almost at the same time, the poisonous snake opened its mouth and bit at his front door!

    At this critical moment, the instinct to survive inspired his potential in his body. After a burst of drinking, his feet kicked on the stone wall, his long sword was suddenly pulled out, and he flew away like a bird to the opposite stone wall.

    After the poisonous snake flew into the air, it also shot on the stone wall and even chased him in the air.

    As soon as traceless rushed to the opposite stone wall, he pressed his left hand on the stone wall, his body suddenly turned back, and Qingyuan sword quickly cut away.

    Unexpectedly, the fierce sword was still half a step late. He suddenly felt a pain in the back of his hand. The poisonous snake attacked very fast and accurately. He bit the back of his hand while he waved the sword!

    Without trace, because he turned back and waved his sword, his whole body was suspended in the air. There was no place to rely on. He fell down into the deep stream with the poisonous snake.

    Mo Ge and Yan Kai, standing in the mountain stream, were scared out of the sky. But next to the mountain stream, only one person can stand. In the middle is the bottomless valley. Even if you can catch it, you can''t find a foothold.

    Seeing no trace falling quickly, they were about to give up their lives and flew to catch him.

    But when he saw traceless in the air, he suddenly twisted his long sword and flew away, "Ding" stabbed into the stone wall, and a thick rope was tied to the hilt of the sword.

    It turned out that after knowing the situation of the mountain stream, traceless had already prepared and had tied a long rope to the long sword for climbing. I don''t want to save his life at this emergency.

    Most of the long sword sank into the stone wall. It stopped falling without trace and climbed up again. He was bitten by a poisonous snake on the back of his hand. The poisonous snake must be extremely poisonous. If you are bitten by it, you may die! If you don''t pick the flowers quickly, you will break your faith.

    Mo Ge and Yan Kai breathed a sigh of relief, and Wu trace, who was in distress just now, saw them standing in the mountain stream. The poisonous snake was flying in the air and was about to fall into a deep stream. It didn''t want to fall on a small tree with withered branches and leaves, about three feet above the ground.

    Traceless climbed up again. This time he had experience and climbed faster. In a moment, he came to the white flower. He was surprised to find that at this moment, the white flower had opened slowly!

 Chapter 192

    The petals are as white as jade, and the stamens are golden and bright, crystal clear, faintly shining. The whole flower sways in the wind and snow and looks very fragile, but it can always stand proudly.

    No trace looked at the flower just in full bloom and admired it in his heart. Although the flower is not as gorgeous as expected, it is not Miao Zan if it is the most beautiful flower.

    This is the legendary ice Linghua! He stretched out his hand and carefully pulled out the ice Linghua, twisted his body, and quickly fell down the stone cliff. He jumped between the two peaks. He was not comfortable. He opened his mouth and gave a long roar, which rang through the whole mountain stream.

    Traceless finally fell to the ground, reached out his hand to stop Mo Ge and Yan Kai from approaching, took out a cloth towel from his arms, wrapped the ice Linghua, which was in full bloom, and then approached them. Without waiting for Mo Ge and Yankai to ask, he grinned and said, "finally, he fulfilled his mission and fulfilled the trust of worry free girl."

    Mo Ge said, "how can you come here alone? If you are a little careless, aren''t we..."

    Traceless said, "isn''t it dangerous for me? I must be blessed, and the king of hell will not accept me. "

    Yankai looked at traceless''s sunny smiling face, like the thrilling scene just now, which had nothing to do with himself. He admired himself in his heart. He looked at the package wrapped in ice Linghua in traceless hands and asked, "is this the legendary ice Linghua?"

    Traceless said, "I don''t know what this flower is, but when I see this flower, I feel that although it is not gorgeous and extraordinary, it is elegant and refined. Moreover, this flower is just opening up against the wind and snow. Nearby, there are poisonous snakes guarding it. It can be seen that this flower must be extraordinary. Now that it has been collected, I will send the flower to Ziyun nunnery. "

    Mo Ge and Yan Kai smell the speech and feel reasonable. Moreover, the legend of Binglinghua comes from the ghost seeing sorrow stream. On the bare cliff, there is really no second flower blooming in the wind and snow.

    Traceless looked up at the poisonous snake still hanging on the small tree and said, "brother Yankai, can I borrow your cloth bag¡° Yankai is a seven bag disciple of the beggars'' sect. He carries seven worn cloth bags. Hearing the speech, he looked at Wuji in amazement and said, "what do you want the cloth bag to do¡° Traceless stretched out his right hand. There were two teeth marks on the back of his hand, and blood was coming out.

    Mo Ge and Yan Kai were surprised at the same time and said in silence, "have you been bitten by a poisonous snake¡° Traceless nodded slowly, opened his hands and feet, took out a porcelain vase from his arms, and said, "this snake must be extremely poisonous. You were bitten, but you''re all right¡° When talking, open the bottle cap and pour out a little yellow powder on the traceless wound. He also said, "my powder can only cure the bite of ordinary poisonous snakes. It''s obviously extremely poisonous. I''ve never seen it before. I''m afraid it can''t¡° Traceless looked at the wound and said, "at first, I felt a little sick and my heart beat faster, but now I don''t feel anything. It''s just that the wound hurts¡° Mo Ge said, "it''s really strange. The blood from being bitten by a poisonous snake should be black. But you see, the blood from the traceless wound is bright red. Does the snake have no poison¡° Traceless said with a smile, "if there is any poison, I will know when I go to catch it¡° Yankai hesitated to take down a cloth bag, looked up at the dark poisonous snake, and said suspiciously, "this is really strange. Is brother Wuji not afraid of snake venom¡° Mo Ge said, "try your Kung Fu and see if it''s smooth¡°

    Traceless latent movement of internal power, even a faint heat was felt in the elixir field, like a fireball in the body, which was unspeakably comfortable. True Qi moves around Ren Du''s two veins, which is smoother than usual. It seems that the internal power is more refined. He nodded in amazement and then shook his head.

    Mo Ge and Yan Kai looked at it inexplicably. I don''t know why he shook his head and nodded again.

    ¡±It''s strange that the elixir field is as hot as fire. The internal power runs more smoothly and seems to be stronger¡° When Yankai heard the speech, he was stunned and handed over the cloth bag and said, "it seems that this poisonous snake is the lucky star of traceless brothers. It''s really strange. If others were bitten by it, I''m afraid they would die even if they didn''t die. Traceless brothers are not only fine, but benefit a lot¡° Mo Ge suddenly remembered that near the tiger mountain, traceless had been attacked by the poison fog of the old man surnamed long. As soon as others touched the poison fog, they died immediately, and he was safe and sound. Blurted out: "is it true that brother Wuji is born invincible?"

    Traceless also remembered that he had been bitten by a poisonous snake when playing in the mountains in Yaoxian valley. As a result, he had nothing to do, but the poisonous snake died. When he heard the speech, he looked up at the poisonous snake hanging motionless on the tree and said in his heart, "is it also dead?"

    Then he thought, "the poisonous snake bit me. I''m fine, but the snake died. So, am I not more poisonous than the poisonous snake?"

    He couldn''t understand the problem for a moment. He took the speech, opened his cloth bag and flew up.

    When I got up, I suddenly felt that I was full of Qi and my body was a little lighter than before. He flew up to the small tree and saw that the poisonous snake seemed to be asleep and motionless. He carefully put the poisonous snake into a cloth bag and flew down.

    Yankai said in amazement, "is the snake... Dead¡°

    Traceless shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I seem to be asleep¡°

    All three felt very surprised, but they couldn''t think of the reason, so they had to do it.

    On the way back, the golden iron horse, the sound of war drums disappeared, and the canyon was quiet. Without trace, he was shocked and said, "this canyon is really strange!"

    Mo Ge asked about the meaning of Wuji''s words. Wuji said the strange noise he heard when he first came in. Mo Ge and Yankai were stunned.

    Returning to the branch of the beggars'' sect, Wuji immediately took the little donkey and went to Ziyun nunnery.

    At the end of the time, Wuji came to Ziyun nunnery and gave the flower to a disciple of Xiaofeng villa to wait outside the nunnery door.

    A moment later, Xiaofeng villa disciples came out and respectfully said, "my miss, please."

    He bowed and made a "please" gesture, took the reins in traceless''s hand, and led the little donkey into Ziyun nunnery.

    Another man led him to the left meditation room and said respectfully, "Miss, bring the guests."

    "Please come in."

    From the meditation room came the sound of worry free, which was crisp, but it seemed a little hoarse.

    No trace shook off the snowflakes before he pushed the door into the meditation room. As soon as I entered, a faint smell of tea came to my nostrils.

    The mountain is cold, but the house is very warm. Sitting beside the brazier, the senior official Wuyou got up and said, "it''s cold in the nunnery. There''s no way to entertain guests. Wuyou will cook you a bowl of hot tea to go to the cold."

    No trace, no worry. Today I don''t wear a hat. My hair is light. 3000 green silk waterfalls fall behind my shoulders. There are no ornaments on my head. It''s elegant and refined against the peerless face.

    At first glance, they are the same as the bright moon. When they look carefully, they feel very different. As for what is the difference, traceless is not clear. Leng is to say that the bright moon is the bright moon and worry free is worry free.

    No trace sat down, no worry stretched out his slender jade hand and personally scooped water to cook tea. In an instant, the fragrance of tea overflowed in the room.

    "I''m rude. I take the liberty to see you. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to finish what you asked me to see you. I''m very grateful. "

    Seamless hugged his fist, bowed and said respectfully.

    The carefree slender jade hand scooped out two bowls of tea and said, "do you still need to be so polite between you and me¡° Traceless said, "I''m very grateful to you for giving me medicine twice. How can traceless override it?" If you are so polite again, there will be nothing to talk about between you and me. After drinking this bowl of tea, go down the mountain¡° Worry free words are very calm. Although words make people feel angry, their tone is calm without waves and there is no sign of anger.

    Without trace, he said, "I''m afraid of being abrupt girl..." without worry, he raised his head gently, smiled softly and said, "what I know about without trace is not like you¡° Her smile was so sweet that she couldn''t see a trace in her heart. She also grinned and said, "then I''m not polite¡° Worry free said, "that''s right. Sit down¡°

    Traceless sat down opposite her, took the tea bowl and said, "I asked to see the girl because I want to ask for advice¡° Worry free said calmly, "let''s have tea first. You''ll talk about it later¡° After that, he picked up the tea bowl, took a sip and asked, "try my tea. I picked and processed it on the mountain myself. Can I get into your mouth¡° Traceless picked up the tea bowl and leaned close to his nose. In the elegant tea fragrance, accompanied by a faint fragrance of flowers, he took a breath gently. The fragrance directly invaded his heart and spleen along his nostrils, making people relaxed and happy and comfortable all over.

    He took a sip and said, "Just smelling the tea, it''s different! It can be seen that the girl is not only skillful in heart, but also skillful in hand¡° Worry free didn''t have any expression change because of his admiration. He said calmly, "this is a very common tea in the mountain. Then he picked wild flowers in the mountain and mashed them together with the tea. Therefore, the fragrance of flowers is still in the tea. I wonder if you are used to drinking¡° Traceless said with a smile, "I was a rude man. It''s elegant to taste tea. It''s really bad for me to drink such good tea¡° Worry free smiled softly when he said, "you know this is good tea, so you don''t spoil it¡° While talking, I accidentally saw two teeth marks bitten by a poisonous snake on the back of the traceless right hand. A trace of surprise flashed in my eyes. I put down the tea bowl in my hand and asked, "I asked you to pick up those two things. Now you have taken them, but I don''t know whether they were successful or not¡° No trace was stunned. I don''t know why she suddenly asked. If the process is smooth, it is also difficult. If it is not smooth, it is all taken intact. He nodded his head gently and said, "everything is going well¡°

 Chapter 193

    There was a glimmer of regret in worry free''s eyes. She thought to herself, "I know those two things are not easy to get, but I let him find them. Unexpectedly, he found these two things at the risk of difficulties. Am I helping him or hurting him? Fortunately, he is safe. Otherwise, how can I feel at ease¡° She looked at the two hemostatic and scabby tooth marks on the back of the traceless hand and asked, "if it goes well, where does the wound on your hand come from¡° Traceless smiled and said, "when picking ice Linghua, I met a poisonous snake guarding and was accidentally bitten by it¡° Although worry free has guessed that this is the tooth mark bitten by a poisonous snake, he is still very shocked when he speaks it himself.

    ¡±Viper? There are often poisonous things around strange flowers and plants. This poisonous snake must be extremely poisonous. Since you were bitten, why are you all right? " I don''t know what''s going on. When I was in Yaoxian Valley, I was not afraid of poisonous snakes. Occasionally, I was bitten by poisonous snakes. I was fine, but the poisonous snakes died. I think maybe my blood is more poisonous than snake venom¡° Worry free is surprised to hear that it is inconceivable that a person is not afraid of poisonous snakes. But traceless even said that the poisonous snake bit him, he was fine, but the poisonous snake died. Is this unimaginable?

    Looking at carefree''s surprised eyes, traceless smiled and said, "did I scare the girl?"

    Worry free was indeed a little shocked. No matter how calm she was, she wouldn''t be indifferent.

    A moment later, she said, "fortunately, you are safe. If you lose your life because of my word, how can I feel at ease?"

    The voice was soft, and I didn''t know whether it implied fear or guilt. After saying this, my heart was in chaos.

    The reason why she let traceless find those two things was actually a whim without careful consideration. Now, I think it was too rash to make such a decision at that time.

    Seeing that there was a hint of guilt in her tone, Wuji said, "girl, you don''t have to. Thanks to the girl''s two gifts of medicine and kind warning, I escaped a disaster. I don''t know how to repay such kindness. I have something to do with you, but please tell me. I will do my best for you. "

    Worry free said, "are you just looking for these two things for me to repay your kindness?"

    Traceless was stunned. He himself wondered why he had to look back on the two things mentioned by carefree. Even in the ghost sorrow stream, he had to pick ice Linghua in the face of natural danger and the risk of death at any time. Was what he thought in his heart just to repay his kindness?

    "No, I have one more thing to ask the girl. Since the girl has made an offer, I will naturally try my best to do it."

    Worry free said, "well, I have ordered the nunnery to prepare fasting meals. If you have any questions, after fasting, I will naturally try my best to answer you."

    Then he raised his voice a little and shouted, "come."

    A disciple of Xiaofeng mountain villa almost came in. It can be seen that he has been waiting at the door of the meditation room.

    "Go and bring the vegetarian food and a bowl of wine I asked Uncle Zhu to make."

    The man promised, turned and left. A moment later, he returned, followed by two bhiksunis, put the vegetarian food in place and left.

    The disciple took a bowl of wine, put it in front of Wuji and bowed out.

    No trace saw the wine. Although there was only one bowl, his eyes shone and stared at it closely.

    I saw that the bowl of wine was light red and slightly golden. The wine in the bowl was like amber, which looked very strange.

    He picked up the wine bowl and put it on his nose. He vaguely smelled a fishy smell and a wisp of fragrance. The aroma was very special, if any, but the smell made his mind suddenly faint and almost felt like going to sleep immediately.

    "Wait a minute!"

    He was thinking about why the wine was so strange and whether it would make him drunk when he smelled it, worry free said.

    He put down the wine bowl suspiciously and looked at Xiang Wuyou. See worry free way: "do you know what kind of wine this is?"

    Traceless shook his head blankly, and then said with a smile: "good wine."

    Worry free obviously didn''t expect him to answer like this. He almost laughed and said, "it''s good wine and poisonous wine."

    Now it was the turn of traceless. He looked at carefree and saw that her face was calm. It didn''t seem to be a joke. He also looked at the wine in the bowl. Seeing that the wine was mellow and attractive, he was stunned and said, "poisonous wine?"

    Worry free said calmly, "yes, this is poisonous wine. Just a little can kill people in an instant, not to mention a bowl?"

    Traceless listened to her indifferently, as if she were talking about something that was no longer common. He looked at the bowl of wine and his eyes were still so blazing.

    Worry free said, "do you dare to drink?"

    Traceless naturally couldn''t guess why carefree gave him a bowl of such poisonous wine. He simply didn''t bother to guess. He "ha ha" smiled a few times, picked up the wine bowl and said: "the most poisonous flower in the world is often the most beautiful, and the most poisonous snake is also colorful. The best wine must be this poisonous wine! If I don''t drink good wine before, wouldn''t it be worse than killing me? "

    After that, he lifted up the wine bowl and drank it, put down the wine bowl and said in a voice: "good wine! Good wine! "

    Worry free saw that he was not afraid at all. She drank all the wine in the bowl. She stood up and said, "aren''t you afraid of death?"

    Traceless way: "wine, beauty, at present, even if you die, what''s your regret?"

    Worry free doesn''t know what it''s like. This bowl of poisonous wine was carefully prepared by Zhu Minnan.

    She asked traceless to get Crystal Golden Carp and ice Linghua, which was made by squeezing the blood of Crystal Golden Carp and ice Linghua and matching the above good cellar Fen Wine. These two things, separated from nature, are extremely poisonous. When they are mixed together, supplemented by Fen Wine, they are a unique medicine.

    She gave medicine twice because she knew that traceless was seriously injured. When traceless came to see him, she suddenly remembered the strange things she knew, and casually said that traceless went to find these two things, that is, she wanted to prepare this bowl of wine for him to drink, so that his injury could not leave any hidden dangers, and make him physically strong and increase his internal power.

    After all, she was young, and it was inevitable that she was young. Although wine was made, she wanted to try his courage. I thought that when ordinary people heard that the wine they wanted to drink was highly toxic, they were not frightened and did not dare to take it seriously. But she didn''t expect that traceless didn''t hesitate. She not only drank it in one mouthful, but also seemed to have more meaning after drinking it. There were stars in her eyes, as if she was asking, "is there anything else?"

    Worry free nodded gently, sat down slowly, closed his hands, closed his eyes and whispered gently. He was actually singing the Scriptures.

    Traceless was stunned at first, and then he found something wrong all over.

    When the poisonous wine was in the stomach, I only felt a burst of dryness and heat in the abdomen. The feeling of dryness and heat gradually sank and gathered in the Dantian.

    There was a sudden wave of colic in the Dantian. A breath of yin and cold intertwined with the dry and hot stream, like two giant snakes biting and attacking each other in the abdomen, which made him unbearable in the Dantian.

    He opened his mouth dumbly and his eyes were wide open. His pale face suddenly turned red and turned pale for a moment. The cold sweat on his face rolled down like soybeans.

    He was suffering in his stomach, but he knew in his heart that the wine was really poisonous, and it also caused chronic diseases in his body. It seemed that as worry free said, he was afraid to die in Ziyun nunnery.

    When the pain was unbearable, he growled in his throat. Worry free originally closed her eyes lightly. When she heard the sound, she opened her eyes in horror. When she saw the pain and distortion on her traceless face, her eyes stared round. It was very terrible. She couldn''t help but be shocked to lose her color.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    She hurried forward, grabbed traceless hands and noticed that the palms of his hands were sometimes hot and cold, sweating like rain.

    Traceless eyes are gradually hazy, and the brain is gradually dizzy, as if to sleep. He seemed to hear a voice screaming in his ear, but he thought it was very far away. Gradually, he was completely unconscious and slowly fell to the ground.

    Worry free hugged him tightly and didn''t let him fall. He shouted, "go and call uncle Zhu."

    The people outside the door had heard the abnormality, but he didn''t have worry''s order. He didn''t dare to go in without permission. At this time, he heard worry''s slightly panicked voice. Knowing that something had happened in the meditation room, he hurried to find Zhu Minnan.

    For a moment, Zhu Minnan came flying and was stunned to see worry holding the shaky traceless tightly.

    Worry free said, "Uncle Zhu, come and have a look. He just drank that bowl of poisonous wine... Isn''t it... Is it..."

    I think I''m flustered. I don''t know how to say a word.

    Zhu Minnan went to pick up traceless, took him to the bed and let him lie down. He stretched out two fingers to take traceless wrist pulse. A moment later, his eyes showed a look of horror.

    Worry free stared at Zhu Minnan closely. Seeing his horror on his face, he followed one in his heart and asked, "how is he?"

    Zhu Minnan said, "he''s fine for the time being, but it''s strange. There''s a cold air in his body, which is very overbearing. It seems that he was born with it. If it were for someone else, I''m afraid I would have been unable to bear it and died. "

    Worry free said, "I''ve only seen the poisonous wine in the book, but it hasn''t been verified. Is it not what the book says at all? This... Won''t really kill him? "

    Seeing her look frightened, Zhu Minnan gently shook her head and said, "don''t worry, miss. The poisonous wine is made of two highly poisonous things. Anything that takes people''s life is in an instant, not to mention two? He didn''t die immediately after drinking. The description is correct. But I didn''t expect that there was still a cold air in his body. This cold air was a hidden danger that might kill him at any time! "

    After listening to worry free, I don''t know whether it''s comforting or chaotic. With a pair of hidden tears in my eyes, I looked at the unconscious traceless lying in bed and whispered, "if only I wouldn''t die..."

 Chapter 194

    Zhu Minnan naturally noticed worry free''s panic and concern, and knew that she was worried and worried.

    He knew very well that the bowl of wine he had prepared himself was made of two highly toxic substances, but once the two highly toxic substances were mixed, they would not be toxic at all, but became a good medicine for the treatment of old wounds.

    He was shocked to detect the Yin and cold Qi in Wuji''s body. Although he did not know why the Yin cold Qi came from, he knew that it had been dormant in the traceless body. He also noticed that the traceless Ren Du''s two veins were naturally connected. This is a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years. If it were not for the shackles of yin and cold Qi, traceless internal power would reach an incredible peak.

    This may be the magic of all things in the world. When there is Yang, there is restraint. Traceless has this talent, but it has another shackle. Perhaps, this is the providence in the dark.

    "He won''t die, miss. Don''t worry. He''s just in a temporary coma. He''ll wake up soon. "

    Zhu Minnan looked at the carefree guard by the bed and suddenly sighed and said.

    "If he dies like this, I''ll kill him. How can I feel at ease?"

    Worry free stood up slowly. She believed Zhu Minnan''s words, because Zhu Minnan had never deceived her.

    "No, miss, he has a chronic disease. It''s not an injury or disease, but it can kill him at any time. If I guess correctly, he has had this chronic disease since his birth. It is a miracle that he can live to the present! Miss, don''t worry about him. He won''t be able to escape this robbery sooner or later. "

    Although Zhu Minnan never married in his life, how can he not understand his daughter''s heart?

    An ignorant girl will not care about a teenager who has nothing to do with herself for no reason, nor will she try her best to heal him.

    Zhu Minnan noticed that worry free was more than just a friend.

    Originally, he also felt traceless, forthright, chivalrous, and loved it in his heart. But now, traceless not only has a chronic disease, but also doesn''t know how long she can live. If she spends more time on him, she will only increase her sadness in the future.

    So he didn''t hide anything, told worry free all the facts he found, and let her know the current situation of traceless, so as not to be trapped in it.

    I don''t want to worry. After listening to Zhu Minnan''s words, I was only a little stunned. She remembered a sentence that Wuji had said when she met Wuji alone on Baiyun Mountain: "if I can go back, I will not be separated from her for a moment."

    At that time, she just wondered why he couldn''t go back. Now, when she thought about it, he must know that his life is precarious. He might die one day. Naturally, she didn''t know whether he could go back.

    "Miss, you must not spend your mind on a prodigal son whose life and death are unpredictable, so as not to worry in the future."

    Zhu Minnan''s words awakened her from her reverie. She turned to Zhu Minnan and asked, "what does uncle mean by this?"

    "Miss Bingxue is a smart person. Naturally, she knows the meaning of Zhu''s words!"

    "Don''t say I won''t be like Uncle Zhu said, even though there is only the bright moon in his heart. If he doesn''t, the moon will be sad. How can it be my turn? "

    When he said this, his voice was light, and there seemed to be a trace of helplessness, sadness and loss in his tone.

    "Miss, just understand! As a young lady, only the dragon and Phoenix among people can enter the heart of a young lady. "

    "Uncle Zhu pulled away. Worry free is bent on fulfilling his father''s long cherished wish. How can you think of this? I see that he is chivalrous and open-minded. He is infatuated with the moon. Uncle Zhu should also know very well that if I can become friends with such a loving and sexual person, isn''t it a good thing? "

    After hearing this, Zhu Minnan said solemnly, "in this way, it''s Zhu who is careless. Zhu also likes traceless. Looking at the Jianghu, how many people can laugh about life and death like him and be open-minded? And never stingy to help people in the market. It''s rare to be so young. It''s just a pity that God is unfair. Such a young hero has a chronic disease, and life and death are unpredictable... "

    At this point, he shook his head gently.

    Worry free said, "Uncle Zhu is sure he will be fine¡°

    Zhu Minnan said, "just now the bowl of wine went down, which led to his chronic illness, but the bowl of medicinal wine just overcomes the cold and checks and balances with each other. It may have some benefits. Just relax, miss¡° Worry free heart at ease, look out the window, the sky is dark, night is coming.

    Zhu Minnan picked up traceless and asked him to sit up. He also went to bed, crossed his legs, pushed out his palms slowly, stuck them behind traceless heart, latent internal power, and a soft genuine Qi slowly injected into traceless body and poured it into his Dantian.

    As for the Tea Making Kung Fu, worry free saw that the dense air rose between Wuji and Zhu Minnan''s hair, and Wuji''s uncertain red and white face became more and more stable.

    Zhu Minnan suddenly breathed out and made a sound. With a sudden push of his palms, he woke up slowly with a "cluck" sound in his seamless throat.

    He opened his eyes, saw worry free''s frightened and worried eyes, smiled softly and said, "it seems that this poisonous wine won''t kill me¡° His smile made worry free suddenly sour.

    ¡±Young Xia, it''s a great blessing. This poisonous wine will not kill you, but will do you great good. " Uncle Zhu¡°

    Worry free stopped Zhu Minnan in time. Looking at traceless''s pale face, he said, "if you really die, will you blame me¡° No trace was stunned and said with a smile, "if you die, how can you blame you¡° When Zhu Minnan heard the speech, he said with a loud smile, "young Xia, it''s really forthright¡°

    No trace looked around and saw himself in a bed. Although this bed is simple and plain, and the bedding is also very simple and simple, I can vaguely smell a faint fragrance in my nose. I can''t help but jump out of bed and say, "traceless doesn''t mean to offend the girl. It''s really damned¡° Worry free said, "how did you offend me¡°

    ¡±This... Isn''t this a girl''s... Embroidered bed¡°

    Traceless pointed to the bed on which he had just sat and said softly.

    "Wuyou" chuckled, "this is the Zen bed in Ziyun nunnery. How can I offend you¡° Zhu Minnan said, "Miss, the vegetarian meal is cold. I''ll heat it up and bring it back¡° Worry free said, "well, it''s getting late. Let him eat some and then go down the mountain."

    Zhu Minnan asked people to withdraw their vegetarian meals. They returned to the brazier and said, "thank you for saving me¡° "Worry free exclaimed Help? You don''t blame me for giving you poisonous wine, but thank me? " Girl, I don''t know... Hey... Forget it. I came here this time to ask you about something. Don''t tell me about these worries¡° Traceless originally wanted to tell her that she was suffering from a chronic disease, but then she thought of the purpose of her trip. Besides, she was suffering from a chronic disease. What''s the use of telling carefree?

    ¡±You say, as long as I know, I will answer it for you¡°

    I didn''t want to be carefree or ask questions, but said calmly. Where did he know that worry free had learned about his chronic illness from Zhu Minnan. As soon as traceless opened her mouth, she knew that what he said must be his own chronic disease.

    Traceless asked, "the girl reminded me that day that Bishui palace wanted to kill me. It was because of the girl that I narrowly escaped. I wondered why they had to kill me because they chased and ambushed me many times¡° Worry free nodded and said, "it''s never for no reason that Bishui palace pursues and kills a person. Now that they have an eye on you, there must be some reason why they have to kill you¡°¡° I''m just confused about this. I''ve told the Jianghu myself and have never dealt with people in Bishui palace. When I was in Guiyang, the only contact was with three girls. At that time, they were besieged and in danger. Mo Ge and I helped each other. But wouldn''t it be unreasonable if they were chased and killed? "

    Worry free said with a smile: "it''s really strange for Bishui palace to act, but it''s not to avenge you."

    "So I don''t understand why they have to kill me."

    "I said one person, do you know."

    "Who?"

    "Mei wanting."

    Traceless was stunned, looked at carefree suspiciously and said, "you know, do you think it''s because of her that I was chased and killed?"

    Worry free gently nodded his head and said, "exactly."

    Wuji was even more stunned and said, "it''s even more impossible. Mo Ge and I saved her, and I escorted her all the way to the Qin family in Lingnan. She...... "

    "It''s not that she wants to chase you, but that Bishui palace chases you because of her."

    "Chasing me because of her?"

    Traceless is more confused and stares at carefree.

    "The blue water palace is a very mysterious sect. The palace is full of women. Whoever enters the blue water palace will not marry for life. Moreover, all women are not allowed to entangle with men. Once found, they will be expelled from the palace or locked up in the forbidden area of Bishui palace for life. The leader of Bishui palace will find the best qualified person among the disciples and appoint him as the saint of Bishui palace. This man will take over the blue water palace in the future. "

    "But what does this have to do with wanting? What does it have to do with them chasing me? "

    "Mei wanting is the saint of this term and the next leader of Bishui palace."

    Traceless was stunned for a while. He never thought that Mei wanting had become the saint of Bishui palace.

    "Mei wanting has become the saint of Bishui palace, and she will chase me?"

    Worry free shook her head slowly and said, "because the heart of the virgin of Bishui palace must be pure and can''t have any man''s shadow. But Mei wanting''s heart is not pure. There is not only a man''s shadow in her heart, but also she never forgets it. "

    Traceless has not asked again. Carefree said calmly, "the man in her heart is you."

 Chapter 195

    This is the second time traceless heard such words. The first time is what Mo Ge said. He thought it was a joke, a misunderstanding, and dissipated as soon as the wind blew. But now in the worry free mouth, naturally, it can not be regarded as a joke or a misunderstanding.

    "This... How is this possible? She is Qin Yanjun''s fiancee. When I send her to the Qin family in Lingnan, I send her to her husband''s house. "

    He didn''t wonder why worry free knew so much, but thought of how Mei wanting could never forget herself.

    "Woman''s heart, how much can you understand? At the beginning, you saved her from the blood moon sect and escorted her all the way to Lingnan to get along with you day and night. What''s strange about your feelings? " Carefree''s tone was indifferent. When he said this, his heart was inexplicably sour.

    "She came to the Qin family. After you left, she must miss everything. I can''t guess what happened. But it is conceivable that she must have no intention of Qin Yanjun, so she will risk leaving the Qin family and going north to find you. I don''t want to be saved by the head of Bishui Palace on the road. I take it back to Bishui palace and accept it as a disciple. I think you can guess what''s behind this. "

    After hearing that worry free finished, she sighed again and said, "if she knows that there is only the bright moon in your heart, will she still be so obsessed with it?"

    Wuji smelled the speech and said, "the Qin family in Lingnan has a prominent status and the Qin Yanjun has a noble status. Can I compare with the prodigal son of the Jianghu? It must be that there are many misunderstandings in the blue water palace that sent people to hunt down. "

    Worry free didn''t answer immediately, but slowly turned around, looked out of the window, and said: "what about the princes and nobles, and what about the prodigal son of the Jianghu? If you can get into the heart, you are a person who never forgets. If you can''t get into the heart, you''re not just a stranger in the Jianghu? "

    No trace listened to her words in a slight voice, which seemed to ask himself, but the words were clear and the sound beat on his heart. He suddenly had a feeling that the person in front of him was the bright moon. Her delicate and thin shoulders needed to find a strong and reliable dependence.

    Just then, with a "squeak", the door opened gently. Zhu Minnan came in with a wooden plate and said, "the vegetarian meal is hot, miss, traceless Shaoxia, make do with it."

    Both of them took back Shenchi''s mood, silently ate some vegetarian meals, left without trace, and said, "if you think my tea is good, come to Ziyun nunnery when you have time, and I''ll cook it for you."

    Traceless chuckled, "I naturally remember your kindness. Today, I not only accept your warm hospitality, but also release my doubts. I really appreciate it! The Jianghu is far away. I''ll see you later! "

    Worry free smiled and said, "don''t forget that you drank a bowl of poisonous wine."

    Traceless was stunned at first, then "ha ha" smiled and said: "how dare you forget? Who can drink such good wine in the world? Traceless is the only lucky person in the world. Naturally, it should be remembered. "

    Then he said goodbye with a fist and strode down the mountain.

    At this time, the wind and snow filled the air. At a glance, it was misty. Although it was night, it was not necessarily dark when reflected by the snow.

    Looking at traceless and the figure of the thin little donkey disappearing into confusion, Zhu Minnan whispered, "Miss, he has gone far. It''s getting late. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest."

    Worry free has been looking at the front. Although the traceless figure has long disappeared, she still doesn''t take back her eyes. Zhu Minnan''s words woke her up and suddenly said, "go back."

    Wuji came out of Ziyun nunnery and felt refreshed. Although it was snowy and cold, he felt warm all over. Especially in the Dantian, there seems to be a fire, hot and comfortable.

    He didn''t know what the bowl of wine that worry free gave him to drink was, but now he was sure it wasn''t poisonous wine. Although he was an ignorant young man and didn''t understand his daughter''s heart, he still noticed some abnormalities in his carefree look.

    That kind of abnormality is similar to that of the bright moon when she is leaving Yaoxian valley.

    He sat on the back of the little donkey. The movement of true Qi in the Dantian was even unimpeded. Compared with ordinary times, he obviously felt that the movement of true Qi was smoother and more mellow.

    He was secretly shocked and thought, "is it that worry free gave me medicinal wine to drink, which can suppress his chronic disease and improve his internal power a lot?"

    When he thought about this, he was shocked into a cold sweat. He looked back at the Ziyun nunnery, which had long been unable to see clearly, and suddenly sighed. With this sigh, I don''t know whether it''s for myself or worry free.

    Mo Ge, Yan Kai, Tang Qi and others saw the refreshing look of traceless, and knew that Ziyun nunnery should go smoothly.

    "Brother traceless must be in a good mood when he meets the beauty."

    Tang Qi looked at traceless''s pale face, and a rare flush appeared, joking.

    Traceless said, "no, it''s because I drank a bowl of good wine today, a bowl of good wine I''ve never drunk!"

    Tang Qi said in amazement, "since it''s good wine, why only drink one bowl? If I were you, I would drink at least ten bowls and eight bowls. "

    Traceless put out his tongue, licked his lips with an intoxicated look, and said, "let your cattle eat the wine drunk by the sea. Is that still good wine?"

    Tang Qiyi thought and nodded, "that''s right."

    Mo Ge said, "good wine? Never had a good drink? "

    "Yes, this is the first good wine I have drunk in my life. It still lingers between my teeth and has endless aftertaste."

    Looking at the intoxicated look of traceless, Mo Ge hesitated and said: "traceless brother, do you remember that Zhen madman once said: if you want to drink real good wine, you have to go to Hongye distillery, where there is the best wine in the world..."

    Traceless was stunned. He was still wondering why Mo Ge suddenly remembered Zhen Madman''s words. Tang Qi shouted: "do you believe a madman''s words? I''m afraid the wine he has drunk is the best in Guiyang building. "

    Traceless suddenly said: "no, he said that the wine in Guiyang building was not a good wine, and it was mixed with water!"

    Tang Qi said, "mixing water? It can''t be true? How could the wine in guiyanglou be mixed with water? "

    No one paid any attention to Tang Qi''s astonishment. Without trace, he looked at Mo Ge and suddenly smiled knowingly at the same time.

    Tang Qi looked at Mo Ge and Wu trace, reached out to scratch his hair and said, "do you really believe what a madman said?"

    A night without words or trace is also a night without sleep. He was so hot that he took off his coat and meditated in bed.

    He used to meditate, but every time he was always like a monkey, it was difficult to settle down. But today, he entered xiaozhoutian very quickly. His whole body''s true Qi circulates and operates in the eight strange meridians. Gradually, like an old monk, he entered the state of forgetting things and me.

    When he woke up in the morning, he was refreshed and his eyes were bright.

    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw Tang Qidu at the door and looked at himself with open eyes. He was stunned and asked, "brother Tang Qi, what''s the matter?"

    "I know you and mogo are going to drink today. You can''t leave me alone. Besides, you are going to drink the best wine in the world. "

    Tang Qi is right and confident. He will not give up if he doesn''t take him today.

    "Didn''t you say that a madman''s words can''t be believed?"

    "Because I don''t believe it, I have to go and see what the best wine in the world is said by a madman."

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "OK, you go with us today. As long as you are not afraid of wind and snow, we will go together."

    Tang Qi said, "why should I be afraid of wind and snow? I''m suffocating from staying in this flower Nest these days. "

    Traceless said, "but where is the red leaf distillery, do you know?

    Tang Qi glared, "you don''t know. How can I know?

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "since there is the best wine in the world, this red leaf distillery must be a famous distillery in Guiyang city. Let''s go and inquire about it. I''m sure we can know."

    Tang Qi said, "yes, that madman blew the red leaf winery to heaven. Naturally, it should be a household name."

    They left the branch of the beggars'' sect and inquired around the street. The results were greatly unexpected.

    Asked more than a dozen people in a row, all shook their heads at a loss, but no one knew.

    Now Tang Qi was silly and muttered, "this madman is either boasting or talking crazy, or he is talking nonsense. There is no red leaf distillery in Guiyang city."

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge also feel puzzled. Zhen madman is clearly not really crazy, and he is really a wine lover. How could he make up a wine shop to fool them?

    Wuji said: "since it is a winery, the wine they brewed is likely to be sent to the restaurant. Let''s go to the Guiyang building and ask. Maybe the shopkeeper of the Guiyang building knows. "

    Mo Ge nodded in favor. Tang Qi was still suspicious and doubted Zhen Madman''s words.

    When the three came to Guiyang building, the shopkeeper quickly greeted them, nodded and bowed and said, "three young Xia, I haven''t come to the restaurant in some days."

    Traceless said, "come here today and ask the shopkeeper about something."

    "Young Xia, please say."

    "Can the shopkeeper know that there is a red leaf distillery in Guiyang city? Where is it?"

    The shopkeeper was obviously stunned and murmured, "red leaf distillery?"

    Seeing the shopkeeper''s expression, traceless was also stunned. Since Hongye distillery can brew good wine, there''s no reason why the largest restaurant in Guiyang city doesn''t know.

    "Doesn''t the shopkeeper know?"

    The shopkeeper nodded slowly, then shook his head suddenly and said, "I really don''t know. I have contacts with the famous distillery in Guiyang, but I haven''t heard of the red leaf distillery."

    Without trace, Tang Qi, who had not yet spoken, said, "I''ll just say, how can a madman believe his words?"

    "Madman''s words? The madman? " The shopkeeper asked curiously when he heard Tang Qi''s words.

    "Who else is crazy? Naturally, it''s Zhen crazy." Tang Qi obviously said with a little disdain.

    "Hey... Did Zhen madman say this red leaf wine shop? How can you believe the words of a madman? "

    "Yes, I don''t believe it anyway." Tang Qishi agreed with the shopkeeper and said immediately.

 Chapter 196

    At this time, a dignified old man and several attendants walked in. The shopkeeper caught a glimpse and quickly hugged and said, "three young Xia, if you want to drink, please go upstairs. Excuse me for the moment."

    Then he greeted the old man, hugged his fist and bowed as he walked, smiled and said, "Oh, master Shan, you are a rare guest! Master Shan, it''s a great honor for me to come to Guiyang restaurant. "

    The old man looked arrogant, looked at the shopkeeper and said, "five days later, there will be an annual auction of rare goods. My Lord heard that there will be a jar of peerless wine for sale at this year''s auction. I don''t know whether it is true?"

    The shopkeeper quickly stretched out his thick and short fingers, pulled them a few times, nodded and said, "yes, this year, there will be a jar of good wine auctioned in Baiying building. However, master Shan, no matter how valuable it is, it''s just a jar of wine... "

    The old man raised his hand and gently waved, "five days later, it''s my father''s 80th birthday. I came to buy this jar of wine and give it to my father as a birthday gift. My father has been a good drinker all his life. Now he is an old man. If he can find a jar of peerless wine to celebrate his birthday, he must be very happy. "

    The shopkeeper said repeatedly, "master Shan is really filial!"

    The old man walked upstairs. The shopkeeper saw them off. As soon as he turned around, he found that Wuji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi were still standing where they were.

    Traceless seemed to inadvertently stick out his tongue and lick his lips. He looked at the shopkeeper with a smile in his eyes, which only made the shopkeeper hair in his heart. I heard no trace say, "peerless wine, what peerless wine?"

    "Young Xia, do you want to buy it?"

    "Shopkeeper, do you know what kind of wine it is?"

    ¡±The name of the wine is very strange. It''s called "forget beauty". Every five years, it will appear on time at the annual rare goods auction in Baiying building. I don''t remember which year it began to appear. The first two times, this jar of wine called "forget beauty" was ignored. But the third time, someone took a thousand liang of gold and drank with a girl in the Baiying building on the spot. At that time, the whole Baiying building was full of wine fragrance, and even the wine fragrance of "forgetting beauty" could be smelled on the Chung Ling River. Since then, this jar of wine has become one of the most valuable and rare items at the auction. It''s a pity that the person who came to the auction to "forget the beauty" never showed up and never sold one more jar. Therefore, there are different opinions on the origin of this jar of wine¡° Wuji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi were stunned when they heard this, and Wuji said in a voice: "red leaf distillery¡° He remembered what Zhen madman said. The best wine comes from Hongye distillery.

    The shopkeeper shook his head gently and walked away. No trace is still stunned. Mo Ge said, "even if ''forget beauty'' comes from Hongye distillery, where are we going to find it¡° The three were at a loss. They left the restaurant and inquired about everything, but they still got nothing.

    Finally, Tang Qi thought of one thing and said, "since the auction is in Baiying building, the procuress of Baiying building naturally knows where the wine comes from¡° Wu Ji and Mo Ge suddenly woke up when they heard the speech, but the three stood at the door of Baiying building and looked at Yingyan, who was still in a light gauze cage and was not afraid to go in.

    The girls looked at the three of them standing at the door. Someone had already raised the silk in his hand and shouted, "three masters, come on, it''s freezing and snowy. Why don''t you come in and let me warm you up¡° Wu Ji and Tang Qi have seen such a scene, and they can''t help feeling uneasy. Mo Ge said with a smile, "two brothers, are you afraid of several girls¡° They still hesitated, and Mo Ge grabbed Tang Qi and said, "brother Tang Qi, this is a happy place. As a man, if you don''t have some fun, won''t you come to this world in vain¡° Don''t wait for Tang Qi to react, he has dragged him to Baiying building.

    The procuress had already met Tang Qi and grabbed him. Tang Qi was almost choked by the thick fat and powder on her and coughed.

    Mo Ge looked back and saw that traceless was still hesitating, so he came forward and said with a smile: "traceless brother, if you want to drink the most beautiful wine in the world, don''t be afraid to go to this place of wind and moon¡° Surrounded by a group of thin and fat girls, the three entered the Baiying building. As soon as he entered the building, the procuress warmly ordered the girls to serve him. Mo Ge took out a ingot of fifty Liang silver from his arms, slapped it on the table and said, "girls, step back first! Leave your mother¡° The procuress grabbed the silver ingot and said with a smile, "as long as there is silver, sir, you can do whatever you want¡° Then he motioned the girls to step back and look at Mo Ge.

    Tang Qi looked at the folds on the procuress''s face that could not be filled with thick fat and powder, and couldn''t help tumbling in his stomach.

    ¡±We want to ask you something¡° Traceless came back and asked.

    ¡±Come on, what''s up? It''s not my boasting. There''s nothing I don''t know in the boundary of Guiyang. " Red leaf winery, have you ever heard of it¡°

    The procuress seemed stunned and said, "why do you ask this¡°

    ¡±It''s said that the good wine made by Hongye distillery is peerless. I want to try it¡° The procuress shook her head and said, "you can''t taste it¡°

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi were stunned and said in the same voice, "why¡°

    ¡±The wine of Hongye distillery is not easy to sell¡°

    ¡±Do you know where the red leaf winery is¡°

    In the eyes of the procuress, Mo Ge took out a ingot of silver from his arms and gently put it on the table.

    Tang Qi stared at the ingot of silver with regret in his eyes.

    The procuress grabbed the silver and said, "the red leaf distillery is in the bamboo forest three miles away from the west of the city, just... Just..." Mo Ge smiled: "don''t just! Thank you for telling me¡°

    Tang Qi almost looked back step by step. He was not unwilling to give up the girl in the Baiying building, but was distressed about the two ingots of silver.

    They went out of the Baiying building, had lunch in the Guiyang building and strode to the west of the city.

    Hongye distillery is in the mountains outside the city. It is a bamboo forest for ten miles. The wine shop is in the bamboo forest, and a gravel path winds through the bamboo forest.

    Fortunately, when they went out of the city gate, the wind and snow gradually stopped. All the way west, three miles later, the bamboo forest is in sight. After several days of wind and snow, the bamboo forest was covered with snow, and the bamboo poles were pressed down.

    The three entered the bamboo forest and walked inside along the gravel road. The bamboo forest was dense. Without this gravel road, I''m afraid they would not be able to distinguish between East, West, North and south.

    The path was winding and slowly extended to the mountain. Tang Qi said, "who will build a winery in the wilderness? I''m afraid he''s crazy."

    Mo Ge and Wu trace also felt a little strange, although they had long known that the red leaf distillery was in the mountains and didn''t care at that time. But now I really come to this bamboo forest to find a winery. It''s not unreasonable to think about Tang Qi''s words.

    How can a businessman build a winery in this wilderness and transport the wine out? Isn''t it very inconvenient.

    The three walked half a mile in the bamboo forest and gradually came to the hillside. A smell of wine came from their nose. Looking along the aroma, I can see that there are several huts hidden in the bamboo forest. If they are faint, the aroma of wine comes from where.

    Tang Qi said, "there really is a wine shop in the mountain¡°

    Five feet in front of the hut, I saw a gurgling stream in front of several huts, with clear water. A small bamboo bridge connects the two sides of the stream. Inside the hut, a figure seemed to shake.

    Wuji saw the scene in front of him and thought of Yaoxian valley. It is so similar to Yaoxian valley. But in the stream, there is still a bamboo waterwheel, and a bamboo pole is led from the waterwheel to the hut. Presumably, the waterwheel is used to draw water from the mountain stream and send it to the hut for brewing. However, at this time, the waterwheel no longer rotates and squeaks in the stream.

    Next to the waterwheel, two people are still standing, pointing to the waterwheel, but they are far away and can''t hear what they say.

    The three of them bypassed a green bamboo and came to one end of the bamboo bridge. They saw that there was still a welcoming door on the bamboo bridge, with a wooden plaque hanging on it and four large black characters: red leaf distillery.

    The plaque must have been old and blackened, and the four words would have been blurred if they were not carefully identified.

    The bamboo bridge is covered with snow. Although there are footprints, it is still white.

    ¡±Who? Who are you¡°

    Suddenly, a voice came. The three men looked at the other end of the bamboo bridge and saw a man standing with his legs crossed, looking at Wuji and others.

    ¡±Is this the Hongye distillery¡° Asked traceless.

    The man snorted and said in a very bad tone, "are you blind? Can''t you see the plaque on your head? "

    Tang Qi said angrily, "how can you talk, you man? Let''s ask you, "how did you hurt people?"

    The man said, "I said so. How are you doing?"

    Tang Qi said, "I think you want to be uncomfortable."

    Traceless stretched out his hand to stop Tang Qi and said, "can you be angry at such a small matter?"

    After that, he hugged his fist and said, "I heard that the red leaf distillery brews the best wine in the world. We are attracted by the name. I wonder if we can see it?"

    The man said proudly, "that''s right! I dare not say that it is the best wine in the world, but in this area of Guiyang, I dare to boast that no wine shop can compare with my red leaf wine shop. "

    Tang Qi said, "it''s nonsense. It''s hard to see a bird in this remote place. You say your wine is the best in the world, so it''s really the best in the world?"

    The man said, "can you comment on the wine of Hongye distillery?"

    Tang Qi was naturally unconvinced and was waiting to refute. He said, "I really came here from admiration. I hope you can give me some advice."

    The man said, "the wine of Hongye distillery is divided into three grades. The first class naturally drinks the first class wine. I think you can drink the third class wine at most. If you want to drink, I''ll have a bucket carried out and give you a taste? "

 Chapter 197

    Listening to the man''s arrogant tone, Mo Ge couldn''t bear it and said, "little brother, who''s your boss? Since you open a wine shop to do business, do you have the reason to despise guests? "

    The man looked up and laughed, "just because you want to ask who our boss is? It''s ridiculous! I have no time to gossip with you. Please go back¡° When the man finished, he wanted to turn around.

    Traceless felt strange. Since he opened a winery to do business, how could he be so arrogant and unreasonable?

    At this time, two people came out of the hut. One asked, "third brother, what''s going on? Who''s yelling here¡° The man said, "nothing. Some wild boys from nowhere came to drink the wine of my red leaf distillery¡° The two men looked up, looked at it from a distance, and waited to return to the hut.

    ¡±Ladies and gentlemen, the three of us came here in admiration of your name. We didn''t ask you for wine. How do you sell your wine? We''ll give you money according to your rules, okay¡° No trace shouted. The three men came slowly again and stood at the bridge. The man who was called the third brother shouted, "the good wine of Hongye distillery can be bought not only with silver, but if you want to drink with silver, you can''t help it¡° Tang Qi stared and said, "isn''t it just for money¡° Traceless said, "OK, we''ll buy wine according to the rules of your winery." Three, please¡°

    The man made an inviting gesture and let the three of them pass. Traceless followed him into the hut, and the smell of wine became stronger and more intoxicating.

    The hut is very simple, with a wooden table and several bamboo chairs.

    The three sat down around the bamboo table. Tang Qi said, "take out the best wine here¡° The man shook his head and said, "No¡°

    Wuji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi were stunned at the same time. What is no?

    Tang Qi said, "I think the cowhide is too big to bring out good wine. I''m afraid it will break your sign¡° The man said, "good wine is for first-class people. You can''t afford it¡° Mo Ge said, "OK, OK, give us second-class wine." No¡°

    Tang Qi almost stood up, stared and shouted, "what do you mean? We''re not even second-class¡° Traceless motioned Tang Qi not to be angry and said, "since the red leaf distillery is so famous, the third-class wine must be good." No¡°

    Mo Ge couldn''t help but stand up and said, "are you entertaining us? He said he sold us wine to drink. Why did he call us in, but there was no wine¡° Traceless also got up and said, "why is this¡°

    The man reached out and pointed to the waterwheel outside and said, "the waterwheel is broken. The water can''t enter the winery. Naturally, there is no wine¡° Traceless and Mo Ge looked at the water wheel as he pointed out. They saw two people standing by the water wheel, still talking about the water wheel, and the water wheel did not move.

    The three men went out of the hut and came to the waterwheel. They saw a man in rich clothes and thick coats, about 50 years old. He hugged his fist and said, "this must be the boss of Hongye distillery? What happened to the waterwheel? "

    The old man said, "I''m Chen Fu, the boss of the red leaf distillery. The waterwheel hasn''t moved for three days. We can''t repair it. We go to the city to hire people. Because it''s difficult to travel in the heavy snow, no one wants to come. Now I''m worried. If this continues, the winery will be unable to make wine. "

    Tang Qi said, "so many of you can''t make wine with water? Do you have to draw water with this crap? "

    Chen Fu said, "I''m a small winery. It''s hard to feed these people. If you still let the waiter carry water, you will have to raise your salary. Isn''t my distillery going to lose money? "

    Tang Qi said, "you are stingy, not unable to make wine."

    Chen Fu was angry and pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you..."

    Wu trace said, "what boss Chen said is not unreasonable. But why did the waterwheel stop moving? "

    "If I know, can I still worry?"

    The stream is not big, but the place where the waterwheel is placed is obviously dug deep. After many years, there are many weeds in the water, and the situation under the waterwheel can not be seen clearly.

    Traceless asked, "is something blocking the waterwheel?"

    Chen Fu said, "how do you know? Now the stream is cold, and no one dares to go down to check... "Traceless took off the long sword behind him and handed it to Tang Qi.

    Tang Qi said in amazement, "do you want to go to the water to check¡°

    Traceless took off his coat and said, "why not¡°

    Chen Fu said: "well... Now the water is freezing. Don''t you freeze immediately if you go down here¡° Before the end of a sentence, traceless said with a smile, "as long as there is good wine later, I can''t freeze¡° In the sound of words, he has "plopped" into the water.

    The water is not deep and has just reached the chest, but if you want to see the situation under clear water, you still have to dive.

    Tang Qi looked and felt shivering, and Mo Ge was also worried.

    I saw no trace slowly diving into the water. A moment later, he surfaced, grabbed a withered bamboo pole in his hand, flew to the shore and said, "this thing is stuck¡° A few people saw that the waterwheel had turned slowly. The Qingqing stream had been pumped up and flowed into the water guiding bamboo pole to the winery.

    ¡±Come on, go and prepare some jars of wine to warm up young Xia¡° Chen Fu looked surprised and happy, and hurriedly ordered the people around him.

    There was already a pile of charcoal fire in the hut. Without trace, he took off his soaked clothes, put on his coat and sat by the charcoal fire. A moment later, the man called third brother and the other two came with several jars of wine and said, "I, Chen San, have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I didn''t expect you to be so righteous, young Xia¡° Several jars of wine were put down. Tang Qi couldn''t wait to open the wine jar, raise it and drink.

    ¡±Poof¡°

    Then he saw that Tang Qi completely ejected a mouthful of wine he had just drunk, and repeatedly "bah", and then he was stunned and said, "is this wine¡° Seeing Tang Qi''s appearance, Mo Ge obviously didn''t mean to be artificial, so he curiously opened the wine jar and approached it. He couldn''t help but look stunned like Tang Qi.

    Without a trace, he asked, "what''s the matter¡°

    Tang Qi said, "which is this wine? It''s clearly a stream¡°

    Traceless looked at Chen Fu and said, "boss Chen, what does this mean¡° Chen Fu got up and took over the wine jar, opened the wine seal, took a sip on his back, spit it out, "Chen San, what are you doing? Young Xia, you suffered from the icy water for us. You... Incredibly... "You are so angry that you raise your hand to fight Chen San. Chen San quickly dodged aside and said, "you must have taken it wrong. Please wait a minute¡° Wuji couldn''t help but say in amazement, "boss Chen, can you sustain the hospitality of your winery¡° Chen Fu said, "I''m not bragging. Not everyone can drink the wine here¡° Traceless smiled and said, "I believe it now. It''s very difficult to drink the wine of your red leaf distillery¡° After a while, Chen San led several guys to take out several wine jars. Tang Qi took them and asked, "won''t you fool us with stream water this time¡° Mo Ge opened the wine seal, immediately smelled a smell of wine, looked up and took a sip. Tang Qi looked at Mo Ge, didn''t hurry to drink, and asked, "how?" Not so much. It seems that Zhen madman is really crazy. It''s a joke that this wine is the best wine in the world¡° After listening to Mo GE''s words, Tang Qi put down the wine jar and said, "your boss is not interesting enough! My brother almost didn''t freeze to death for your broken waterwheel. You don''t even give up a few jars of broken wine! It seems that we have come to the wrong place, brother traceless. We''d better go to avoid being angry with them here¡° Traceless said, "don''t worry, I want to find out a problem¡°

    Chen Fu said, "excuse me, young Xia¡°

    ¡±Is there really good wine in Hongye distillery¡°

    Chen Fu smiled a few times,. Said, "isn''t this good wine?"

    "Well, it seems that we really shouldn''t have come to disturb your winery and boss Chen. We''ll leave now."

    Traceless got up, took the clothes that had not been completely dry, and said calmly.

    Chen Fu''s eyes flashed a light, looked at it without trace, and said, "young Xia, don''t be angry. Of course, there are good wines in Hongye distillery, but they can''t be bought by gold and silver."

    Without trace, he said, "how can I buy it¡°

    Chen Fu "hey hey" smiled, stared at the long sword on traceless body and said, "I think the long sword you bear is good. If you really want to drink the good wine of my red leaf distillery, this long sword can be replaced with half a jar¡° As soon as the words came out, the three people were stunned again. Most people in Wulin regard their weapons as their second life. Although this Qingyuan sword is not a peerless famous sword, it is also a sword that cuts iron like mud. Now Chen Fu is crazy to say that he wants to exchange half a jar of wine for Qingyuan sword?

    Without trace, Mo Ge said angrily, "well, we can''t afford the wine from the red leaf distillery."

    After talking, he and Tang Qi went to the door. Although Wuji thought about the peerless wine that the madman said, he would not give up if he wanted to exchange the Qingyuan sword in his hand. He didn''t want to force Chen Fu either. He just helped him jump into the cold and biting stream and take out the things stuck in the waterwheel. If he forced Chen Fu, he would inevitably be suspected of threatening kindness.

    So he also hugged his fist and said, "in this way, we have no chance with the wine of Hongye distillery, so we leave."

    Between his words, there was some bitterness implied.

    The three of them went out of the hut, walked across the bamboo bridge, looked back, and saw Chen Fu standing at the door of the hut, hugging his fist in the distance and saying, "thank you for taking out the bamboo pole in the water for us, young Xia."

    Tang Qi snorted: "thanks a fart. If you really want to thank me, how can you not even give up a jar of wine?"

    The three men strode away. Behind them, Chen Fu gently stroked his beard and nodded with a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 198

    The three of them went to the red leaf wine shop to drink with joy. Unexpectedly, they not only failed to drink, but were humiliated. They were depressed.

    Tang Qi, in particular, chattered all the way and scolded Chen Fu up and down for 17 or 8 times. He still didn''t dispel his hatred. Finally, he said, "it made me angry. I burned his red leaf distillery."

    I didn''t want to say a word, but a crisp "puff" laughter came from a distance.

    The three people followed the sound and saw that it was a little girl with two braids facing the sky, blinking a pair of big water and dark eyes looking at the three of them. Beside her, there was an old man with white hair. Although the old man was old, he was hale and hearty.

    This smile was made by the little girl. The old man looked at the three people without trace, and his eyes showed fear. He even said, "my little granddaughter is not sensible and disturbed the three. Please don''t be surprised that she is young."

    Seeing that the little girl was about seven or eight years old, she was very cute and had no fear in her eyes, so she smiled and said, "the old man doesn''t have to apologize. My little sister is naive and straightforward. How can we be surprised?"

    The little girl said in a crisp voice, "Grandpa, they are so angry that they even want to burn the red leaf distillery."

    The old man quickly stretched out his thin hands to cover the little girl''s mouth and said, "Tang Er, you can''t talk disorderly."

    It must be that the old man was afraid when he saw traceless and Mo Ge holding a knife and a sword. He was afraid that his granddaughter''s words annoyed traceless three and brought disaster, so the little girl''s words made him nervous and panic.

    Tang Qi said, "the red leaf distillery is a dilapidated place. It even wants to bully guests. Why can''t it be burned?"

    Traceless chuckled, "brother Tang Qi, it''s just a jar of wine. If you don''t drink it, you don''t have to be so angry."

    Tang Qi said, "it''s ok if they haven''t drunk enough wine, but they''re so humiliating and repay the enemy with kindness. You can bear it, but I can''t bear it."

    Mo Ge said, "it''s not unreasonable for brother Tang Qi to be angry. They have a wine shop. Since they don''t want to sell us wine, they don''t sell it. We endured the humiliation and arrogance of several times. Brother Tang Qi said a few words of complaint. It''s right to vent, and there''s nothing wrong. "

    The old man looked suspiciously at the three people, such as Wuji, and said, "Why are you three so... So... So..."

    Tang Qi said, "the red leaf distillery deceived people too much. My brother repaired the waterwheel for him and wanted to buy some jars of wine. They not only didn''t sell, but also sneered at each other. What bird wine shop? I really think only their wine is the best in the world. "

    The old man said, "although I dare not say that the world is the first, but this is the first in Guiyang. It should be worthy of the name."

    "Bah! Obviously, it''s fake wine mixed with water. Dare you say that Guiyang is the first? "

    The old man seemed stunned and said, "fake wine mixed with water? Well... So, did you drink the wine from Hongye distillery? "

    "What wine to drink? I drank a bellyful of water."

    The old man suddenly shook his head and said with a smile, "where did you find the red leaf distillery?"

    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to the depths of the bamboo forest and said, "several broken huts said that they could brew the best wine in Guiyang. I think it''s just an error."

    The old man shook his head again and said, "there are several huts in the bamboo forest, but as far as the old man knows, these huts have not been inhabited for many years. How can they become a distillery or a red leaf distillery?"

    As soon as this remark came out, Wuji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi were stunned.

    "What do you mean? This... Are these thatched huts in the bamboo forest not wine shops? "

    Traceless asked in amazement, his eyes full of wonder.

    The old man shook his head and said, "of course not. The red leaf distillery is not here at all."

    The three were stunned again. The red leaf distillery is not here. Is what I saw just now an illusion?

    At this time, the little girl "puffed" smiled: "you don''t even know where the red leaf distillery is, and you want to burn it."

    Traceless returned to his senses, hugged his fist and saluted: "excuse me, sir, where is the red leaf distillery?"

    Before the old man spoke, the little girl stretched out her hand and said, "the red leaf winery is in the Red Leaf Valley. It''s far away."

    The old man stretched out his hand, pressed her arm and said, "we don''t know, we don''t know..." as he said, he took the little girl and strode.

    No trace looked in the direction the little girl pointed out, but the mountains in the distance were undulating and white.

    Mo Ge suddenly said, "unexpectedly, we found a fake red leaf distillery after looking for it for a long time! No wonder those people are so shady. "

    Tang Qi pulled out his legs and walked back. He was stunned and said, "where is brother Tang Qi going?"

    "I''ll burn the fake wine shop and let him give me white water!"

    Tang Qi shouted as he moved forward. Mo Ge said, "this wine shop is really strange. Let''s go and see what''s going on."

    Traceless looked at the two masters and grandchildren who were gradually away. He was also very curious about the fake red leaf distillery, so Mo Ge caught up with Tang Qi, and the three turned back and left.

    Unexpectedly, the three came to the thatched houses and found that there was silence around them. Traceless shouted, "is boss Chen there?"

    The empty mountain was silent, and the sound of words shook the snow on the bamboo branches, but no one answered for a long time.

    When they came to the hut, they saw that the door was open and there was no one in the room.

    Tang Qi said in amazement, "where are the people?"

    Traceless was surprised. After a while, several people in the hut had disappeared and the charcoal fire in the house had been extinguished.

    Traceless and Mo Ge just felt unimaginable. I really don''t understand why those people wanted to pretend to be the people of Hongye distillery and tangle with them for a long time. Mo Ge said, "let''s go to Baiying building. The procuress must have told a lie!"

    No trace smelled the speech and thought it was right, but why did the procuress lie? She is also a businessman. Is she guilty of telling lies and offending traceless and Mo Ge? Besides, Mo GE''s cold knife in front of the Baiying building must be known to her. It is obviously unwise for a businessman to offend people in the Jianghu.

    "But why did she lie?"

    No trace spoke out her doubts, and Mo Ge said, "you can only ask her yourself to know."

    Obviously, Mo Ge was not only suspicious, but also angry.

    Traceless said, "well, we don''t need to embarrass her. Since she doesn''t want to say, there must be some difficulties she can''t say."

    In fact, traceless didn''t want to go to Baiying building. Although he went in, he was magnanimous. After all, it was a romantic place. He was really not used to going there.

    Mo Ge said, "if you don''t ask clearly, don''t you feel flustered?"

    Traceless said: "our goal is to find the red leaf distillery and buy the best wine in the red leaf distillery so that Zhen madman can have a drink! If not, is there a secret we want in Zhen Madman''s heart, and how do we know it? "

    Mo Ge nodded and said, "that''s right. We don''t have to be angry for these people and waste our time."

    Tang Qi said, "you are so hard looking for the red leaf distillery to buy wine for Zhen madman?"

    Between words, it seems that he is indifferent.

    Without trace, Mo Ge smiled at each other and said, "fool!"

    Tang Qi was puzzled by his smile. He stretched out his hand to scratch his head and said, "fool?"

    Seeing that traceless and Mo Ge had strode away, he quickly caught up with him and shouted, "wait for me... Wait for me..."

    The foot slipped, almost fell down, traceless looked back and said, "if you want to drink, drink good wine, then hurry to keep up."

    The three walked all the way along the direction pointed by the right little girl. The more you walk, the more desolate it becomes. Gradually, the road and footprints disappear.

    Tang Qi was suspicious and said, "where birds don''t shit here, will there be a distillery, or the best distillery in Guiyang?"

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge also suspected that the fake red leaf winery made them feel that the red leaf winery was so mysterious. Did they tell a lie and deliberately lead them to this wilderness?

    But how old is the little girl? Has such a small child learned to tell lies and said it with a pure face and no flaws? And the old man, his words don''t seem to be deliberately artificial.

    Although Wuji was suspicious, he still decided that the master and sun should not be lying.

    When they walked ten miles away, they had nothing but snow and mountains. Not to mention the wine shop, I haven''t even met a pedestrian. Gradually, the mountains are steep and difficult to walk. Tang Qi has knocked down the snow several times and ate a few mouthfuls of snow. Although he is full of complaints, he has no energy to mutter.

    In front of me, the mountains stand upright and a canyon stretches. At a glance, I am confused. At the entrance of the valley, a huge stone stands towering like a huge stone tablet. The stone tablet is bare and has nothing.

    The three men looked into the valley and saw that on the slopes on both sides of the valley, there was a white, a little red, as if some leaves were not completely covered by the snow.

    No trace thought of the little girl''s words and said that the red leaf distillery is in the Red Leaf Valley. Is this the Red Leaf Valley?

    "Brother Mo, look at those places, but red leaves?"

    Mo Ge looked far away, nodded and said, "it should be. Is there really a Red Leaf Valley here?"

    When he spoke, he looked up at the huge stone like a stone tablet, but he still got nothing.

    Tang Qi said, "whether he is or not, since he has come, he will go in and have a look."

    The three walked into the valley. The snow on the ground was fresh. No one had stepped on it. They only occasionally saw the paw prints left by wild animals such as rabbits.

    Mo Ge said, "it''s deserted here. If the red leaf distillery is really here, it won''t even have a person''s footprints."

    The three had the same thoughts and doubts. But since he has come, how can he be willing to return without exploring the truth?

 Chapter 199

    The snow in the valley was thicker, and the three men walked hard. The valley became narrow and the peaks on both sides became steep and tall. However, there are dense red leaf forests on the hillside. Although the snow is full of feet, you can still see red leaves in the snow.

    A narrow entrance is like a ghost seeing sorrow stream, but the valley is not a bottomless abyss, but a winding path.

    The three men walked through the winding canyon and suddenly opened their eyes.

    I saw a flat land in the middle of the mountains. In addition to the red leaves on the hillside, the valley is full of green shadows. At a glance, the boundless bamboo forest is covered in snow, white and green. A gravel path winds into the bamboo forest without end. The snow on the road has been cleaned up, which is very eye-catching in the snow.

    Tang Qi was stunned and said, "it seems that someone really lives here."

    Mo Ge said, "it is somewhat similar to the fake red leaf distillery."

    The three walked along the gravel road to the bamboo forest. Within half a mile, a middle-aged man in coarse cloth stopped them, hugged his fist and said, "what''s the matter with you when you come to my clean place outside the world?"

    Traceless saluted: "uncle, this is where the red leaf distillery is located?"

    The man looked suspiciously at Xiang Wuji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi. After pondering for a moment, he said: "the Red Leaf Valley is far away from the world, and the red leaf distillery is hidden. How did you find me here?"

    No trace smelled the speech and knew that there was indeed a red leaf distillery here.

    Tang Qi said, "red leaf distillery? Can''t it be another fake? "

    Tang Qixin spoke quickly, traceless, and Mo Ge wanted to stop it. He had said it.

    "Fake?"

    The man didn''t get angry. He looked at them calmly and said, "this little brother is joking. The red leaf winery is not a century old shop, let alone a famous wine workshop. How is it worth counterfeiting?"

    Tang Qi said, "yes, I think the red leaf distillery is just an exaggeration of madmen. How can the best wine in the world come from this wild mountain and valley where birds don''t shit?"

    The man said, "the best wine in the world?" Then he smiled and said, "I haven''t heard of the best wine in the world in Hongye distillery for nearly 30 years. Where did you hear it?"

    Wuji said: "we are really attracted by the wine of Hongye distillery. Although we don''t say it''s the best in the world, there is absolutely no distillery in Guiyang that can match the wine made by it. I hope uncle will lead the way. Let''s go and see. "

    The man said, "do you like drinking? Or do you know wine? "

    Traceless smiled, "I don''t understand, but I like drinking."

    The man "ha ha" smiled and said, "well, it''s really not easy for you to come in the snow. I''ll lead you to have a look, but I''m afraid you''ll disappoint the three."

    Traceless didn''t care about his words, thinking that he might be modest.

    The three men walked into the depths of the bamboo forest with the man. Before they saw the wine shop, they smelled a fragrance, a fragrance with intoxicating wine.

    Without trace, Mo GE''s spirit was refreshed. Tang Qi also sniffed hard and said in amazement: "if there is a winery here, the wine here should be good."

    Several people turned a corner, and their eyes were bright again. They saw several tile roofed houses hidden in the bamboo forest. In the chimney on the tile roofed house, white smoke curled slowly into the air. In front of the tile roofed house, there are dozens of large vats, which are sealed with yellow mud. There are still two large VATS open. A man is stirring them with a bamboo pole.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi approached, and the wine became more fragrant. The three men looked into the big jar and saw that the jar was full of bad wine. It was fermenting. As soon as the man stirred it, the aroma smelled, making people drunk.

    Not far from one side of the tile roofed house, there is a pavilion with red columns, green tiles and white jade fence, which looks very elegant and implies a bit of luxury.

    The man said, "three, please wait in the pavilion until I ask the shopkeeper to come out."

    Tang Qiza said, "this is like a wine shop. It seems that there is good wine to drink."

    On the Zhu lacquer column of the pavilion, there is still a pair of couplets. The first couplet is: green wine and red leaves welcome the rising sun, and the second couplet is: Yellow Warblers and purple swallows dance in the spring wind. On the lintel, there is a plaque reading: red leaves leave fragrance.

    Traceless said, "it seems that this is the red leaf distillery."

    Not long after, I saw the man leading a half hundred old man in a Royal Regiment hat striding forward. From a distance, I heard the old man''s hearty laughter and said, "there are distinguished guests in the wilderness. No wonder there are magpies singing in the forest these two days."

    While talking, the old man had come to the pavilion and saluted with fists.

    No trace saw that he was elegant, round face, white skin and smiling, which was somewhat similar to the shopkeeper of Guiyang building. "This is what a businessman should look like," he said in his heart

    The three of them had seen each other salute with fists, and Wu trace asked, "how dare you ask, sir, but is this the boss of the red leaf distillery?"

    The old man "ha ha" said with a smile: "what boss, I''m just running on behalf of others. Dongweng wanders away all year round and rarely comes back once. It''s up to the old man to decide everything here. The old man''s surname is Chen and his name is Fu. Call me old man Chen. "

    Without trace, the three people were stunned. Tang Qi said, "Chen Fu? You said your name was Chen Fu? Do you have someone here called Chen San? "

    The man standing aside to lead the way said in amazement, "so you know our names? I am Chen San. "

    This time, the traceless three were even more stunned. They looked at Chen Fu and Chen San. Traceless murmured, "you... Do you really call Chen Fu and Chen San?"

    Chen Fu said, "can this be false? The old man''s name has been used for decades and has never changed. Chen San also followed me from urination. How can I fake it¡° Traceless said: "it seems that those people must be fake. Hongye distillery is fake. Even their names are fake. In this way, they know the red leaf winery. But why did he fake it and make it difficult¡° How could he not understand that counterfeiting, cheating and not for profit were just for the moment? Isn''t it incredible that so many people''s elaborate scams are just to ridicule and make things difficult for them?

    Since it''s incredible, naturally I don''t understand. I''m just too lazy to think about it.

    ¡±It seems that we misunderstood! Before I came here, I met several people who not only pretended to be Hongye distillery, but also pretended your name and surname, so we were surprised¡° No trace said.

    When Chen Fu heard the speech, his eyes stared like eggs and said in amazement, "who is so boring that he pretended to be my red leaf distillery and old man and Chen San¡° Traceless shook his head and said, "we don''t know why they do this. Now that I have arrived at the real red leaf distillery and met the real shopkeeper Chen, I don''t think about them anymore. " By the way, why did you three suddenly visit my red leaf distillery¡° Tang Qi said, "if you come to your wine shop, you will naturally drink. What else can you do?" No no no! Little brother, that''s not true! When you drink, you should go to the restaurant. How can you come to the restaurant¡° Traceless smiled, "the three of us heard that the wine made by Hongye distillery is a rare wine in the world. Although not the first in the world, there is absolutely no other wine in Guiyang. The three of us are all good drinkers. We come here admiringly. I hope shopkeeper Chen doesn''t hide his secrets¡° Chen Fu said, "where did you hear the gossip? If Hongye distillery can brew what you call good wine, how can it be so unknown? It must be that someone exaggerates deliberately, which makes you work hard in vain¡° Traceless said, "in five days, there will be an auction in Baiying building. I heard that there is a jar of peerless wine called "forget the beauty" among the auction items. This wine comes out only once every five years and is sold at a sky high price every year. I dare to ask, "is this'' forgetting beauty ''from Hongye distillery?"

    "Forget beauty?"

    Chen Fu was obviously surprised when he arrived. His eyes flashed doubt and looked traceless.

    "The old man has heard of ''forgetting beauty'' and knows'' forgetting beauty ''. But how can you think that "forgetting beauty" comes from my red leaf distillery? "

    Tang Qi said, "why is the name of this wine so strange? What''s the name ''forget beauty'', does it have any special meaning?"

    This sentence is not only the confusion in Tang Qi''s heart, but also the confusion in Wu trace and Mo GE''s heart.

    "Wake up and forget your beauty." Chen Fu suddenly took a long sigh of relief and said slowly, "there is an allusion to ''forgetting beauty''."

    Wuji, Mo Ge and Tang Qili were interested. Qi Qi asked Chen Fu to sit down and Wuji said, "please tell us this story, shopkeeper Chen, so that we can have a long experience."

    Shopkeeper Chen sat down slowly and said, "Chen San, ask the kitchen to fry some dishes today and prepare some jars of good wine from my red leaf restaurant. Let these three distinguished guests have a good taste."

    Chen San promised and bowed down. Wuji, Mo Ge got up and thanked him. Wuji said, "leader Chen is polite. We are flattered."

    Chen Fu smiled and said, "thank you for looking up to my red leaf distillery and saying that the best wine in Guiyang comes from my red leaf distillery. How can I not invite you to drink a few jars to show my gratitude?"

    Traceless said, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful! Today''s trip to Hongye distillery is worth it. It''s really a lucky trip to listen to the origin and allusions of "drunk beauty" and taste the nectar and jade liquid of Hongye distillery. "

    Chen Fu said: "this'' forgetting beauty ''was nothing special, but because the people who brewed the wine had an unusual experience, it made the wine have a mysterious color."

    The three quietly looked at Chen Fu, waiting for him to say the origin of "forgetting beauty".

 Chapter 200

    Chen Fu said: "decades ago, it was just a wilderness, and the valley was also desolate. Except for this bamboo forest, there is nothing around. But one year, a poor man suddenly fled in and settled here. He loves red leaf trees very much and grows them here all day. Besides planting trees, he also likes drinking. At the beginning, he often went to the city to buy good wine and hoard it in the bamboo forest. When there was more wine to drink, he felt that the wine in Guiyang was insipid. " There is also a kind of wine in the world called monkey wine. It is the wild fruit collected by the monkey, hidden in the tree hole, and finally rotted and fermented into fruit wine. Just because this wine was brewed by monkeys, it was called monkey wine by the world. He spent all day in the mountain with the monkeys, and gradually discovered the secret of the monkeys. He went to steal wine many times. He didn''t want to be found by the monkeys several times and scratched to pieces. So he followed the example of monkeys, gathered wild fruits, supplemented by grains and cereals, and brewed a kind of wine¡° Wuji heard this and said, "I''ve also drunk monkey wine. It''s really mellow¡° Tang Qi said in amazement, "do you steal monkey''s wine, too¡°

    Traceless smiled and said, "I don''t have to steal. I''m brothers with monkeys¡°

    Chen Fu said, "yes, monkey wine can''t be found. You can''t drink it without a certain chance¡° Mo Ge said, "this man also loves wine. He doesn''t hesitate to work hard to make it himself. Surely the wine he brews is'' forget beauty ''¡° Chen Fu said, "at the beginning, it was not called" forget beauty ". Monkeys often came to steal the wine he brewed. Later, he thought of a way to drill holes in raw bamboo, pour wine into bamboo joints, and then seal it with cork. In this way, the monkeys can''t steal. But he was confused all day. He sealed too much wine. He didn''t remember which bamboo the wine was in¡° Tang Qiqing said, "isn''t that a waste¡° Chen Fu shook his head and said, "what happened in the world is such a coincidence. This man has a friend who comes here to drink with him every once in a while, but this time, he has no wine. I only said that the wine was in the bamboo pole, but I don''t remember how to find it. His friend said he was petty and hid the wine. After his friend left, he was furious and frantically cut off the bamboo pole. Finally, he found the old wine he didn''t know he had hidden for many years in a bamboo pole. Originally full of bamboo, now only half of the liquor is poured out. It looks like honey and is sticky and difficult to break. The smell goes straight to the heart and spleen¡° Hearing this, Wu Ji and Tang Qi unconsciously stretched out their tongue and licked their lips, "Gudong" swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    Then Chen Fuyou slowly told the following story.

    The man took out a piece of wine and drank it unhappily. He only felt that the wine he drank in his life was not as mellow as this wine. In addition to the aroma of wine and fruit, the wine has a faint fragrance of bamboo.

    Unexpectedly, he only drank one cup, then fell drunk to the ground and woke up. It was the next morning.

    When he was overjoyed, he took the wine into the city of Guiyang, found his friend and let his friend taste the wine he brought. His friend took a sip of the wine and was full of praise. He asked him how he got the wine?

    He brought his friend here, pointed to the cut down bamboo forest and told the origin of the wine. His friend was surprised and said, "this wine is so delicious. Although I dare not say it is the first in the world, I can''t find it in Guiyang¡° His friend said that such a good wine should have a good name. He said without thinking, "forget the beauty¡° Hearing this, Wuji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi knew that "forgetting beauty" came from this. Tang Qi stared at the bamboo bent by the snow, and his eyes lit up.

    Mo Ge said, "but why did he call this wine ''forgetting beauty''¡° Chen Fu said, "this man originally had a confidant, which was very unforgettable. But in the end, he abandoned her and married another woman. Later, after many things, he knew that he couldn''t forget the beauty in his heart. The reason why he hid here and planted trees crazily was because he felt guilty. Drunk all day, but also because the heart can not forget. And this'' forgetting his beauty ''made him drunk with a cup of wine, and made him forget the past of the world of mortals and the beauty in his heart. Therefore, as soon as his friend asked him, he said'' forgetting his beauty ''. " Since then, he has invited several guys to build a winery here. This nameless Valley is called Red Leaf Valley because of the red leaf forest he planted. This winery is also called red leaf winery. " It''s very rare to forget Hongyan. You have to pour the wine into the new bamboo and take it out five years later to get half a pot. Moreover, this wine requires high quality. The wine of Hongye distillery is never exported. He and his friends drink it. However, in order to maintain the normal operation of Hongye distillery, a jar will be auctioned at Baiying building every five years for all expenses of the distillery¡° After hearing this, Wuji said softly with a smile: "so, does this'' forget beauty ''really come from Hongye distillery¡° Chen Fu nodded gently and said, "yes, but I still want to disappoint you¡° Wuji was stunned at the speech and asked, "why? Shopkeeper Chen is worried that we can''t afford the wine from your Hongye distillery? " No, the red leaf winery never takes a cent of the wine except forgetting the beauty. If you want to drink, the red leaf winery will take care of it. However, the three of you came here to "forget the beauty". This kind of wine, produced in a year, is not enough for dongweng and his friends to drink. It is unique. It is still auctioned in Baiying building. Unless you go to the auction and buy it at a high price, you will have to go back with regret¡° Traceless said, "the man who invented ''forget beauty'' is your host! I wonder if I can introduce you? "

    Chen Fu shook his head gently and said, "my host has a strange temperament. If he is happy, cats and dogs can become his friends. If he is not happy, the princes and nobles are in front of him, he is not as good as the peddlers and pawns."

    Traceless said, "OK! Your host seems to be a man of temperament, which suits my appetite! I can''t wait to get to know you. "

    Chen Fu said, "I''m afraid you already know each other."

    Without a trace, he said, "we have known each other for a long time?"

    Chen Fu "ha ha" smiled, as if to cover up his gaffe, waved his hand and said, "the old man just guessed indiscriminately. You don''t have to care."

    By this time, the sky was dark and dusk was coming. Chen San led the two, holding the wine jar and bringing some hot dishes. After visiting on the stone table in the pavilion, he bowed down.

    Chen Fu said, "in the mountains, it''s not like a restaurant. There''s no way to entertain guests. You''ll make do with eating and drinking. As for "forget beauty", if you are determined to drink, you can go to Baiying building and shoot it at a high price in five days. "

    When he spoke, he took a jar of wine and opened the mud seal. A strong smell of wine immediately spread.

    Although they didn''t seem to know much about wine, as soon as the wine fragrance came out, they all praised: "good wine."

    The wine bowl is a white jade porcelain bowl. The wine slurry is poured into the bowl and presents an amber color. Although it does not stick like "forgetting the beauty" as Chen Fu said, it is also lubricated like silk.

    The eyes of the three people were shining. They smelled the aroma of the wine and looked at the quality of the wine, and their appetite was wide open.

    "This wine is brewed from wild fruits, flowers and honey¡® "Forgetting beauty" is to store the wine in a sealed cellar and take it out a few years later, but less than four out of ten. Every ten jars of wine can only produce less than four jars of "forgetting beauty". But this kind of wine in front of you, looking at Guiyang, is also a first-class good wine. Please taste it¡° Chen Fu talked with ease. Wuji, Tang Qi and Mo Ge couldn''t wait long. When he finished, he took up the wine bowl.

    Tang Qi gulped it down, put out his tongue and licked it. He said, "it''s really good wine¡° Without trace, the wine bowl is close to the nose. When you smell it deeply, you feel a strong aroma of wine. With this unspeakable fragrance of wild fruits, the mellow fragrance of wild flowers goes directly to the heart and spleen, which is unspeakable and comfortable. His eyes twinkled, he stared at the amber wine that swayed slightly in front of him, raised a bowl and drank it. With a long sigh of relief, he praised: "it''s really good wine! This wine alone is very rare. It can be seen how delicious it is to forget beauty. I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that it''s the best wine in the world¡° Mo Ge also took a sip and smacked his tongue: "in this way, the wine in Guiyang building is tasteless¡° When Chen Fu heard the speech, "ha ha," he said with a smile, "as long as three Miao Zans are happy, this wine is enough¡° He himself took only a sip and put down the wine bowl.

    Wuji, Tang Qi and Mo Ge drank such good wine for the first time in their life. Naturally, they were impolite. Chen Fu ordered him to bring several jars. Tang Qi was already seven points drunk. Holding the wine bowl, he said vaguely, "good wine... Good wine... Forget beauty... Forget beauty... If he can really forget beauty, why doesn''t he want to call this wine ''forget beauty''. He wanted to come to his heart... He really can forget it for a moment..." when talking, ¡±Gululu drank another bowl, then giggled and poured it under the stone table.

    Traceless and Mo Ge quickly hold him and let him lie on the stone table. The two heads were also dizzy, as if they were going to be drunk.

    With their drinking capacity, they wouldn''t get drunk with so many jars of wine, but at this time, they both felt dizzy, hot and tired, lying on the table, unconscious.

    Chen Fu, who had been holding the wine bowl but had hardly drunk, suddenly disappeared his smile. With a gentle wave of his hand, Chen San came quietly with several men, holding several bundles of ropes in their hands.

    At this time, it was dark, with no stars and no moon.

 Chapter 201

    When he woke up without trace, he first smelled a strong smell of wine in his nose, and then he opened his eyes and saw the darkness. He moved his arm and was surprised to find that he was tightly tied with a rope.

    There was nothing but the strong aroma of wine from his nose. What I saw was pitch black, and what I heard was the slight breathing sound around me and Tang Qi''s dreamy voice.

    He was suddenly surprised. Although his mind was still heavy, he had woken up most of the time.

    "Brother Mo, brother Tang Qi?"

    His voice echoed, and they were in a wine cellar. There was nothing around except the cold wine jar.

    Mo Ge was awakened. He was also frightened by the darkness in front of him and asked, "what''s going on?"

    Traceless said, "where is this red leaf winery? Is it a black shop? "

    Mo Ge said, "who would open a black shop in such a secret place?"

    Traceless, I think so. If the black shop is opened here, I''m afraid it''s rare to have a vote of business in a year.

    "But why did they catch us?"

    Without trace, Mo Ge naturally doesn''t understand.

    "The red leaf distillery is strange everywhere. First, it is a fake red leaf distillery, fake Chen Fu and Chen San. When I got here, I thought I could find a real red leaf distillery and see the unparalleled wine in the world. I didn''t want to... "

    Wu trace said, "brother Mo, do you think the wine is strange?"

    Mo Ge said, "there''s no problem with wine, and it''s really good wine! But that wine is more rich and mellow than ordinary wine, so it is easy to get drunk. "

    Traceless has already tried to sneak internal power, and there is no abnormality in his body. Previously, he suspected that Chen Fu had done something in the wine, but now it seems that he is really very drunk and drunk by those jars of wine.

    At this time, Tang Qi seemed to be in his sleep and said, "this wine is delicious. Come on, let''s do another bowl."

    At the same time, Wu Ji and Mo Ge smiled helplessly. Wu Ji said, "brother Tang Qi, it will be more difficult for you to wake up after another bowl."

    Then came Tang Qi''s pig killing voice: "how am I tied up? Where is this? Why isn''t it dawn? "

    Traceless said, "this is in the wine cellar. I don''t know whether it''s day or night."

    Suddenly, Mo GE''s "Shh" sound indicated that they were silent.

    For a moment, there was a "squeak" and a light came. As two people picked up the steps and went down, one said as he walked, "how can those three people wake up after drinking ''drunk for three days''? The shopkeeper is also very careful. In such a cold day, we have to let our brothers come to check. "

    Another humanitarian: "this can''t be careless! With the auction coming, these boys must have come to make the idea of "forgetting beauty". If something goes wrong at this time, dongweng will blame it. I''m afraid shopkeeper Chen can''t help it. "

    "Speaking of dongweng, I''m curious. I have been here for 11 years. I have never seen him. Every time I come here, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Only shopkeeper Chen can see him. So far, we don''t know what kind of person this dongweng is. "

    "Why do you know that you only need to get the twelve wages a month? How can you get so much money in other places? "

    "That''s true. Dong Weng is a rich man with a lot of money."

    They said, carrying two angry wind lamps, they slowly walked into Wuji and waited for others. Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi closed their eyes and pretended to be asleep. Carrying lanterns, they shone two back and forth on their faces and said, "I said shopkeeper Chen is too worried! It''s good to be drunk in three days and wake up in five. "

    The other man stopped talking and turned to the exit. I didn''t want to kick Tang Qi''s foot. The lantern in my hand fell to the ground and burned.

    Another people''s Congress said, "put out the fire quickly. It''s full of wine. It''s over when it''s lit!"

    Then they hurriedly stretched out their feet to step on the lit lantern. In panic, the lantern in the other person''s hand fell out and burned on the ground. The wine jar was less than a foot away from the burning lantern!

    No trace, Mo Ge exclaimed at the same time, "no!"

    In the sound of words, they secretly used their internal power at the same time, burst into a drink, and the rope on their body broke in response to the sound. The two grabbed Tang Qi''s rope, pulled it hard, broke the rope on him, and said, "get out quickly!"

    At this time, the lantern less than a foot away from the wine jar was lit, burned and scattered, leaning against the wine jar. A man ran in panic. Unexpectedly, he tripped over a wine jar. With a "bang", the wine jar burst open. The wine in the jar immediately flowed close to the lantern, and a flame rose into the sky, reflecting the whole wine cellar as bright as day.

    No trace. Good guy, I''m afraid there are no less than 200 jars of good wine in the wine cellar. If it is lit, I''m afraid the wine cellar will be razed to the ground.

    He urged Tang Qi to say, "brother Tang Qi, take those two brothers out quickly. It''s dangerous here."

    The two men in Hongye restaurant were panicked and didn''t know what to do. Traceless said, "you two hurry out with my brother and give it to us here."

    Those two people naturally knew the urgency and seriousness of the matter. If they were careless, they would be buried in a sea of fire and turned into ashes.

    Wuji and Mo Ge saw their swords leaning against the wine jar and reached for them. Traceless lost the long sword behind his back and saw the fire spread. Obviously, the two people were panicked and lost their minds. They rushed up quickly, hugged one and flew to the exit.

    Several people hurried out of the wine cellar and ran away. Although it was night, fortunately, they were not out of sight in the snow. The five people ran for more than ten feet. There was a loud noise behind them. The wine in the wine cellar could not withstand the high temperature and exploded.

    Now that he was frightened and turned around, he saw the fire shining into the sky, reflecting the area of dozens of feet around like day.

    The two men were rescued by traceless and Mo Ge. They were still in shock. They trembled when they saw the huge fire. They were even in a cold sweat on this cold and snowy night.

    Fortunately, the wine cellar is still a certain distance away from the winery, which will not threaten the winery. The earth shaking explosion woke up all the sleeping people in the winery and rushed here one after another. Chen Fu was fat and couldn''t run. Chen San helped him to come panting.

    "What''s going on? What''s going on? What about the three? "

    Chen Fu shouted as he ran, looking very anxious.

    Chen San said, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."

    Chen Fu almost fell to the ground and said, "if they die, how can I explain to dongweng!"

    Chen Sandao: "and Xiaotian and Xiaoning¡°

    Chen Fu''s face was pale. The sweat on his round face rolled down. He looked at the fire with both eyes and said decadent, "it''s over... It''s all over! What about dongweng? How can I explain to Xiaotian and Xiaoning''s parents... "He cried bitterly, with tears in his eyes.

    Suddenly, a voice came from his ear: "shopkeeper, shopkeeper, we... We... It''s us..." Chen Fu looked up in horror and saw two people standing in front of him. He was sent to check Xiaotian and Xiaoning of Wuji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi in the wine cellar.

    He was surprised and nervous and asked, "you ran out, they... Where are they¡° Chen San said, "how could they be tied..." Chen Fu sighed, looked very depressed and regretful, and said, "I hurt them. What can I do?" shopkeeper, they are all right. They saved us both¡°

    Hearing these words, Chen Fu and Chen San looked stunned. Chen Fu grabbed ODA and said, "what are you talking about? Are they okay¡° See Xiaotian and Xiaoning nod at the same time, then get out of the way and point to behind.

    Chen Fushun looked at what they pointed out and saw that Wuji, Mo Ge and Tang Qizheng were coming slowly. Suddenly, he was relieved. He could no longer stand firm and sat soft on the ground.

    Chen San and ODA hurriedly picked him up. Seeing traceless approaching Mo Ge and Tang Qi, Chen Fu said, "you... How did you escape? Who is drunk these three days and doesn''t wake up for at least three days? It''s only one day. How did you... Wake up? "

    He didn''t know that the three people had an amazing amount of wine. Although Tang Qi was worse, he drank less, so he woke up almost at the same time. This is a coincidence.

    Tang Qi said, "you shopkeeper Chen is also very stingy. You want to burn us alive after drinking a few bowls of broken wine."

    At this time, Xiaotian has said everything that happened in the wine cellar in a few words. Chen Fu knows that at the critical moment, it is traceless. Mo Ge did not leave Xiaotian and Xiaoning to run for their lives alone, but risked the risk to rescue them. You know, in that emergency, one point of delay is more dangerous.

    Chen Fu was relieved to see that everyone was all right. Tang Qi looked at the still burning wine cellar and said with regret: "it''s a pity that these good wines..."

    Traceless looked at Chen Fu and said, "shopkeeper Chen, what does this mean? Why do you want to get us drunk and lock us in the wine cellar? "

    Chen Fu said politely, "we were afraid that the three came to plot to forget their beauty. Just in case, we let the three drink ''three days drunk''. We wanted to release the three after the auction. Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened today. If it weren''t for the three upholding justice, Xiaotian and Xiaoning would be buried in the sea of fire! The old man is ashamed to spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart! "

    Traceless said with a smile: "we really come here to ''forget beauty'', but we will never steal or rob, but buy. But since shopkeeper Chen said it was hard to find money, we naturally couldn''t afford it. "

    Chen Fu said apologetically, "I''m really sorry. It''s said that you saved two lives in my Hongye distillery today. It''s nothing to give one jar of ''forget beauty'' to each other. But "forget beauty" is just one altar, and the auction will be soon, if... "

 Chapter 202

    Traceless said, "we understand the difficulty of shopkeeper Chen. In that case, we will not force it! I''m leaving now. Please forgive me for disturbing you¡° Before Chen Fu spoke, Tang Qi said, "why is the red leaf distillery so stingy that it doesn''t give up a jar of wine! Shopkeeper Chen is such a person. Even if the red leaf distillery has the best wine in the world, Tang Qi is too lazy to come¡° Tang Qi is obviously a little upset. He also knows that traceless needs to "forget beauty" to lead to Zhen madman, and then it is possible to find the clue of the residual picture. He said angrily and walked away.

    Without trace, Mo Ge saluted with a fist, turned and followed Tang Qi''s big step.

    Chen San looked at their figure striding away and whispered, "shopkeeper, is it a little inhumane for us to do so¡° Chen Fu sighed "Hi" and said, "yes, but dongweng there..." Chen san dao: "if you explain what happened here and dongweng clearly, I think..." Chen Fu thought for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "then don''t you call them back quickly¡° Chen San nodded quickly, strode after Wu trace and others, and shouted, "please stay, three¡° Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi stopped in amazement and turned around. Seeing Chen San approaching quickly, they bowed and said, "please stay. It''s late at this time. It''s difficult to walk in the valley. Please rest in the tavern for a night. It''s not too late to go again tomorrow morning¡° Tang Qi stared and said, "what is there to rest in this bird place? It''s better to go back early to avoid looking upset¡° Chen San said, "everyone, the shopkeeper has something to say to you. Please stay for a while. How about it¡° Seeing Chen Sanshen''s feelings and knowing that he was sincere, Wuji nodded and said, "OK, let''s stay for the time being¡° The three came to the wine shop with Chen San and Chen Fu. They sat down around a wooden table. Tang Qi said, "I''m a little hungry after being locked up by you all day¡° Chen Fu said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll send someone to prepare wine and vegetables right away. I''ll be an old man and make amends for you¡° Chen San immediately went to order to prepare wine and vegetables.

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "shopkeeper Chen won''t get drunk again. Let''s get drunk again¡° Chen Fushan said with a smile, "my little brother is joking! The old man had misunderstandings so much that he offended the three. The old man apologized to the three again. Please don''t take it to heart¡° When the wine and vegetables came up, the three were already very hungry and were no longer polite. They soon ate a whirlwind.

    Chen Fu said, "I don''t know why you want to forget your beauty."? Is it just to satisfy the appetite¡° Traceless said, "I have a friend who forgets his years. He loves wine as much as his life. When he told me about "forgetting beauty", he was very sorry. In order to satisfy his wish, he wanted to find the legendary "forget beauty". I don''t think this wine is priceless, traceless and worthless. Naturally, I can''t afford such valuable wine¡° Chen Fu said: "it''s rare for my little brother to be so righteous. For the wish of forgetting to make friends, he ran around in the wind and snow and almost died in the sea of fire. The old man really admires him¡° Traceless said, "I''m laughing¡°

    Chen Fu thought for a moment and said, "the old man admires my little brother for being a man, and the little brother saved my red leaf distillery today. It should be a generous gift. The old man has decided to give the altar of "forget beauty" to his little brother¡° Traceless stood up in amazement. Tang Qi was also very stunned and stared: "are you... Are you true¡° Chen Fuzheng said emphatically, "since I have made a decision, naturally it is true¡° After saying that, he ordered Chen San to hold "forget beauty".

    A moment later, Chen San came with a wine jar wrapped in red silk and put it carefully on the table. Chen Fu said, "this is the ''forgetting beauty'' produced by our Hongye distillery every five years¡° Tang Qizhi stared at the wine jar and said, "this is the legendary ''forget beauty''¡° The traceless throat involuntarily moved slightly, "Gudong" swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The sound was particularly clear in the quiet house.

    ¡±Finally, I saw the fabulous wine in the world. It''s a good trip! Shopkeeper Chen is so generous. How dare you accept it without trace¡° After hearing the words without trace, not only Chen Fu and Chen San, but also Tang Qi were stunned. Even Mo Ge felt incredible.

    ¡±Little brother, do you dislike my red leaf distillery? This "forgetting beauty" is the lowest value. Besides, it''s exactly what you need. Why do you refuse it? " It is because of its value that I dare not accept it. Red leaf winery does not sell wine, so it must have a source of expenditure. The proceeds from the "forget beauty" auction must be used by Hongye distillery over the years. If I take it away, where will the wages of so many people in the winery and the raw materials used in red leaf winery come from¡°¡° This little brother doesn''t have to worry. Although Hongye distillery doesn''t sell wine, as you said, the proceeds from the auction of "forget the beauty" are used to maintain the expenses of Hongye distillery. But the last auction was enough to sustain spending for ten years. "

    Wuji, Tang Qi and Mo Ge were all surprised. The auction proceeds of this jar of wine can provide the red leaf distillery with ten years of expenses. This wine is really sky high.

    "However, I heard from you that there is another owner in the red leaf distillery. You decide to give ''forget the beauty'' without authorization. If you ask, how do you explain?"

    Chen Fu frowned slightly, thought a little, and said firmly in his heart, "Dong Weng is also a bold and cheerful person. You have kindness in Hongye distillery. Even if I give it to you with ''forget the beauty'', Dong Weng will understand."

    "Well, since shopkeeper Chen is so kind, I will be hypocritical if I refuse again. Besides, I really need this altar of "forget beauty". Today''s kindness, I''ll write it down for the moment. I''ll thank you for my fate in the future. "

    No trace can see that manager Chen''s words are sincere, obviously after careful consideration. Moreover, if you don''t have this "forget beauty", you really can''t lead Zhen crazy, and you can''t ask him the truth. He was a straightforward man who didn''t stick to small things. When his worries went away, he readily agreed.

    Tang Qi and Mo Ge were relieved. Tang Qi stared at the altar and murmured, "if this wine is really so magical, you can forget the past of the world of mortals after drinking it?"

    Mo Ge saw that he had forgotten what he said when drinking in the pavilion. At that time, he thought Tang Qi''s words were very reasonable: if he really drank the wine, he could forget the beauty in his heart. Why did he say the word "forget the beauty" without thinking about it when he asked him the name of the wine? It can be seen that in his heart, he never forgot the beauty in his heart for a moment.

    Looking at Tang Qi''s straight eyes, Mo Ge said with a smile: "brother Tang Qi, this wine is not for you to drink. How dare you forget the beauty in your heart? "

    Tang Qiyi was stunned and said, "there is no beauty in my heart."

    In a word, make no trace, Mo Ge look at each other and smile.

    The next day, the three said goodbye to Chen Fu, Chen San and others and returned to Guiyang city.

    Mu Xue and Qin Ji were very worried when they saw that they had not returned for two days. They had begged Yan Kaiman to look for them. At this time, seeing that they returned safely, they also brought back a jar of "forget beauty" wrapped in red silk. They were very curious.

    Tang Qi naturally chattered about their experiences along the way and the origin of "forgetting beauty". The two women listened nervously and strangely.

    When Deyan came back, Wuji said: "I have to bother the beggars'' sect brothers again. Let the beggars'' sect brothers spread news in the streets and alleys and say that ''forgetting beauty'' has been preempted and will not appear at the auction of Baiying building."

    Yan Kai stared at the altar of "forgetting beauty" and smacked his tongue: "is this the ''forgetting beauty'' that appears at the Baiying building auction every five years?"

    A pair of pea like eyes dribbled and turned, as if to spit out desire. Seeing this, Tang Qi quickly stretched out his hand to hold down the wine jar and said, "you can''t think of drinking it. This thing came through a lot of hardships to find clues to the remnant picture. If you drink, Zhen madman will never come out again. "

    He said, "you just want to drink it all the time!"

    When he said this, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with Tang Qi at the same time, and then they looked at each other with four eyes, deeply thinking of caution.

    At present, a group of people who are good at wine can only watch. This is really a kind of torture. All of them are itchy, but they all know that the real value of this jar of wine is to use it to lead Zhen crazy, hoping to find a breakthrough in his remnant picture.

    The news that "forget beauty" was won by mysterious people and will not appear at this year''s Baiying building auction soon spread all over the streets of Guiyang. Ordinary people naturally don''t care. Although this thing is famous in Guiyang, ordinary people don''t even dare to think about it, let alone see it.

    But as soon as the news came out, it became a talk in the streets. Dignitaries and dignitaries, traffickers and pawns all talked with the same interest.

    But where "forget beauty" came from and why it was captured before entering Baiying building this year. These rumors are full of speculation.

    Master Shan, who has been waiting in the Guiyang building, is furious. He is the master of money. Let alone a thousand gold, what about ten thousand gold? But he came with great ambition, but he didn''t even see the shadow of "forgetting the beauty", so he let people "cut off his beard" on the way.

    In a remote alley in Guiyang City, an old man with a worn-out two string in his hand stamped his feet in the snow. His beard and hair were Dishevelled. He had a face of vicissitudes. His eyes shone like the light in the eyes of the hungry huazi when he suddenly saw a white flour steamed bun in front of him.

    The old man is Zhen crazy.

 Chapter 203

    "You say, will that madman take the bait?"

    Tang Qi stared at the "forget beauty" on the table and swallowed a mouthful of saliva again. These two days, he came to the traceless room every day, just staring at the jar of wine.

    ¡±What is a hook? A good wine man knows that there is good wine. If he is not interested, he does not really love wine¡° No trace, it seems confident. Because he believed that he could not stand the temptation anyway.

    ¡±But the wine doesn''t have any aroma. Isn''t it fake¡°

    Tang Qi leaned close to the wine jar, twitched his nose hard, and then asked.

    ¡±If this peerless wine is not sealed well, will it not be ruined¡°

    ¡±It''s been three days since he didn''t show up. You asked them to release the news and didn''t say you got it. Can''t he guess that you have the ''forget beauty''¡° Traceless smiled softly and said, "if you spread the wind all over the city, this wine will be at the helm of the beggars'' sect. I''m afraid there will be no peace here."

    "But how does he know if you don''t tell?"

    Traceless smiled mysteriously and said, "he will know. If he doesn''t know, it means he doesn''t like drinking at all."

    Tang Qi couldn''t understand why wutrace was so sure. But just as he hesitated, there was a noise outside.

    "Zhen madman, why did you come to the flower nest? There are people waiting to be given alms. Who will give alms to you? "

    Without trace, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up and walked to the door at the same time.

    Zhen madman was really blocked by several flowers and looked around with a smile on his face.

    Suddenly, he saw Tang Qi standing by the door with a smiling face and a stunned face, and quickly said, "I''m looking for them... I''m looking for them..."

    The flowers looked along his eyes. Seeing no trace, they nodded gently and stepped aside.

    Zhen madman came to Wuji with a smile on his face and said, "did you really find ''forget beauty''¡° Without a trace, Tang Qi said in amazement, "how do you... Know we got ''forget beauty''?" Because he knows that traceless is also a wine lover¡°

    Mo GE''s voice came from behind. Tang Qi was still puzzled. He reached out and scratched his head. He looked at Mo Ge and Zhen madman.

    ¡±Brother Mo Ge, my sister-in-law and Mu Xue went to fry some good dishes. We invited elder Zhen to drink "forget beauty"¡° Seeing Zhen Madman''s lips, his eyes lit up and looked traceless. It seemed that the corners of his mouth were going to flow out of saliva.

    Traceless invited Zhen madman into the room. When he saw the wine jar wrapped in red silk on the table, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at it with his eyes.

    In a moment, Qin Ji fried several hot dishes and brought them. Without trace, she opened the wine jar and immediately filled the room with wine. Before drinking, it made people feel drunk.

    The wine is poured out like honey and sticks continuously. Wine into the cup, like amber, crystal clear.

    The aroma of this wine implies the fragrance of fruit and bamboo. It is full-bodied and elegant. It makes people feel relaxed and happy.

    Zhen madman was also impolite. He gently picked up his glass and shook his lips. It seemed that he was very excited. He took a sip gently, then closed his eyes slightly. The intoxicated look made Tang Qi want to grab the glass in his hand and drink it.

    ¡±Good wine, really good wine! This is really the best wine of Hongye distillery¡° Zhen madman praised again and again. Suddenly, he found that Wuji, Mo Ge and Tang Qi looked at themselves eagerly and said, "the wine is good, but if one drinks alone, it will be tasteless. You sit down and drink with me¡° At this time, there was a rough voice outside the door: "how fragrant! What delicious wine¡° Then when the door was dark, Yankai dodged in and saw the wine jar on the table. Two pea eyes rolled around and said with a smile, "it''s really good wine! I smelled the wine when I was in the street¡° Zhen madman said, "Captain Yan, since you''re here, I''ll have a few drinks with the old madman! The old madman has been taken care of by the beggars'' sect these years. Otherwise, the old madman would have starved to death in the streets of Guiyang. Today, the old madman offered flowers to the Buddha. Please have a few drinks with the helmsman. "

    Zhen madman spoke clearly at this time, not as incoherent as he saw last time.

    No trace and others sat down separately. Zhen madman said, "such a good wine can only be tasted slowly. If you still drink as much as before, it will be a natural thing."

    When they heard the speech, they all thought it was reasonable. They all drank slowly in small cups and took a sip of wine, leaving their lips and teeth fragrant.

    There is not much wine in a jar, and several people are still proud of it, but they feel comfortable and benefit very much.

    Zhen Madman''s drinking capacity is really not good. After a few drinks, his eyes are blurred. Tang Qi was also dizzy. He was about to get under the table.

    Yan said: "although there is not much wine, it is enjoyable! If it wasn''t traceless, how could I have such a good fortune? "

    "No, all this is due to elder Zhen. If he hadn''t talked about Hongye distillery, we wouldn''t have thought of looking for ''forget Hongyan''."

    "What... What elder? I... I''m a madman, Zhen madman... In Guiyang... Who doesn''t know me, Zhen madman... Senior... Hey... Senior... "

    Listening to Zhen Madman''s vague voice, Wu trace and Mo Ge looked at each other and smiled. Traceless said: "whether it''s crazy Zhen or senior Zhen, we met and had a good time. Today''s wine was very enjoyable!"

    "No! No! "

    Zhen madman suddenly straightened his chest and stared at Xiang Wuji.

    Traceless said, "what''s wrong? Is this the wrong wine? "

    Zhen madman said, "no, although I''m crazy, I never owe anyone. Last time you invited me to drink and bought me winter clothes. I haven''t paid back the favor. Today I drank your good wine. It''s not a big favor, isn''t it! No! "

    He spoke at this time, but he was clear and didn''t seem to be drunk at all.

    "Don''t worry, elder. It''s just a few glasses of wine. Why take it to heart?"

    Zhen madman listened to Wuji''s words and didn''t answer. Instead, he said to himself, "I can''t owe you a favor, but I have a broken piano on me, which is not worth a few Wen. What can I do?"

    Traceless said: "I have to worry about it, but I have a question to ask. Can you help me out?"

    "You ask. If I know, I''ll tell you."

    "I would like to ask the elder, have you heard of the blood exquisite remnant picture?"

    Zhen Madman''s hand holding the glass shook slightly, and a little wine spilled out. A glimmer of light flashed into his turbid and blurred eyes. Then he seemed to tremble, drank the glass of wine, gently shook his head and said, "what remnant picture?"

    When he said this, he glanced at Mo Ge, Yan Kai and others intentionally or unintentionally.

    "Ha ha, yes, I think of how I don''t owe you."

    When Wuji was wondering whether his words were true or false, he suddenly stood up as if he had found some treasure, his eyes lit up and looked very proud.

    "Hey, hey, I can finally forgive you..."

    Tang Qi was stunned and said, "do you really know the blood exquisite remnant picture?"

    Zhen madman laughed and said, "boy, do you dare to come with me?"

    When he said this, he looked straight at no trace, and his face was full of inquiry.

    Traceless put down his glass and said, "why don''t you dare?"

    "OK, let''s go."

    While talking, he pulled up his traceless wrist and went out. When he got to the door, he suddenly turned and said, "you... You are not allowed to follow... Hey, I won''t owe you this time."

    As he spoke, he even hiccupped two times and looked very proud. Tang Qi, Mo Ge and Yan Kai, who were stunned, went out.

    Traceless followed him out of Guiyang city. The snow outside the city was full of feet. Although the wind and snow had lived and a red sun was hanging in the sky, it felt colder than when it snowed.

    The two walked on the snow without trace. It seemed that Zhen madman walked askew, as if he would fall at any time. But he knew his fears were superfluous. This crazy Zhen has martial arts skills. Although he doesn''t say he has no trace in the snow, he can walk like a fly in the snow.

    Soon, Wuji was surprised to find that they came near Qingping mountain. Traceless was stunned and said, "what did you bring me to this wilderness for?"

    Zhen madman smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Your kid gets scared, too? I thought you were not afraid... Not afraid¡° Traceless smiled softly and said, "are you afraid? What am I afraid of when I''m with my predecessors? " Do you know how many people are staring at the blood Linglong remnant picture? You dare to ask me blatantly. Aren''t you afraid that I am greedy and lure you out of the competition? " Not afraid¡°

    ¡±Why¡°

    ¡±I believe in predecessors¡°

    Listening to the decisive voice of traceless, Zhen madman looked up and laughed, "good! OK! Everyone says I''m crazy. You believe what a madman says. Are you crazy too¡° Traceless said, "if you can go crazy once, it may not be a bad thing¡°

    ¡±OK, you boy, it''s very appetizing to me. Let''s hurry and see if you can catch up with me¡° Zhen madman said and screamed. The howling rang through the distant mountains and echoed for a long time. The snow on the trees around him rustled and fell. Then I saw him suddenly fly up and float away four feet away. His feet gently on the snow, leaving only a few shallow shoe prints on his toes, and then he flew away again.

    A little figure, like lightning on the snow, flew more than ten feet in an instant. As soon as the traceless spirit was excited, he also gave a long roar, followed the example of Zhen madman and pursued him closely.

    He was not pure in his skill of raising lightness skills, but now he learned it and sold it. He even went skiing like a pengbird. He soon caught up with Zhen madman and walked side by side.

    Behind them, left two rows of shallow footprints.

 Chapter 204

    Less than tea, I came to the foot of Qingping mountain. They stopped and saw the familiar stream without trace. He looked up at the hut halfway up the mountain and asked, "Sir, what did you bring me here for¡° Zhen madman stretched out his hand and pointed to the hut halfway up the mountain and said, "there is a man on the mountain who is my brother. I can''t repay your kindness. He can repay it¡° No trace thought of the fisherman and said in amazement, "is that uncle your brother¡° Zhen madman said, "yes, his name is Geng huaiqiu. He is my best brother in Guiyang¡° Traceless never thought that this crazy Zhen madman had a brother. Looking at his face, he seems to have great trust and satisfaction with his brother.

    They strode up the mountain and came to the hut. Zhen madman shouted, "madman is visiting. Where is brother huaiqiu¡° The door opened, and the man stood at the door, surprised. Looking at Zhen madman and traceless, he was overjoyed and said, "well, it''s rare for two distinguished guests to come to the door today¡° When the three entered the room, they immediately felt a little warm.

    Traceless said, "Uncle Geng, I didn''t expect you and elder Zhen to be brothers¡° Geng huaiqiu smiled and said, "I have known him for decades, but at that time, he came from a rich family, and I am a mountain villager. But he didn''t despise me at all. I was flattered at that time. But who ever thought... "The past is gone. Why do you mention it? Huaiqiu, why are you alone at home, my virtuous niece¡° Geng huaiqiu said, "I got into some trouble a few days ago, so I sent them to Yuanjiang County. When Guiyang is calm, go and pick them up." Trouble? What trouble¡°

    Traceless said, "this trouble is because of me. I came to beg uncle Geng for something. I didn''t want to be tracked here by the people of XueYue sect. Fortunately, it didn''t cause great disaster. Uncle Geng was worried that the blood moon church would come to seek revenge again, so he sent his aunt and little Yun away. Now I want to come. I''m really sorry to add so much trouble to uncle because of my business¡° Geng huaiqiu said, "if you say that again, you will see the outside world! Little girl, thanks for your help, young Xia. No matter what Geng does, it''s hard to repay great kindness in case. "" You''re welcome. You''re welcome. If this boy''s character is not bad, I won''t bother to talk to him to save myself¡° Seeing the slightly stunned expression of traceless, Geng huaiqiu said with a smile: "my eldest brother Zhen attaches great importance to Xiaoyun. Although he is not his own, he is better than his own. When he knew that Xiao Yun was molested by Liu Shouyang at sherendu and was finally saved by young Xia, he wanted to thank you in person. " This is over. I wanted to bring him here and ask you to repay the favor for me. I didn''t want to owe more and more¡° Seeing the helpless expression of Zhen madman, Geng huaiqiu said, "human feelings? What kind of favor¡° Zhen madman patted his mouth and said, "it''s all my greedy mouth. I drank the wine invited by the monkey twice and bought me cold clothes. Here... When I came to you, you told me that Xiao Yun was saved by him. How can I repay my kindness¡° Geng huaiqiu glared, "did he buy you a drink? Isn''t your red leaf winery enough for you¡° No trace was stunned when he heard the speech and murmured, "red leaf distillery¡°

    Geng huaiqiu seemed to be aware of his gaffe and didn''t know how to answer. Zhen madman said, "it was enough, but now it''s not enough." Why? Are you good at drinking¡°

    ¡±A few days ago, the wine cellar was blown up, and the only jar of "forget beauty" was deceived by the boy¡° Looking at Zhen Madman''s annoyed look, traceless felt inexplicable. He suddenly remembered what Chen Fu and Chen San said: the wine of Hongye distillery is not for sale, but for the owner of the distillery to drink. With a flash in his mind, he looked at Zhen madman and said in amazement, "you... Are you the owner of Hongye distillery¡° Geng huaiqiu "ha ha" smiled, "young Xia, how did you feel about the wine you drank here a few days ago¡° Traceless suddenly thought of it and blurted out, "your jars of wine are also from Hongye distillery¡° Seeing Geng huaiqiu nodding gently, there was a confusion in his traceless brain. He remembered his experience of looking for Hongye distillery. After a while, he suddenly realized and said, "I see. All this is carefully arranged by master Zhen! Including the previous fake red leaf winery, they were arranged by our predecessors¡° Zhen madman smiled and said, "children can be taught¡°

    Traceless suddenly "ha ha" smiled and said, "well, master Zhen, you asked me to go to Hongye distillery to get ''forget Hongyan'', but it was your own wine. I left in vain. Don''t you regret it¡° Zhen madman shook his head and said, "regret? I regret many things, how can I care about just one altar of ''forget beauty''¡° Hearing Zhen Madman''s gloomy words, Wuji was stunned, smiled, looked at Zhen madman and asked, "what''s wrong, senior¡° Zhen madman sighed softly. He suddenly remembered something and said, "forget your beauty! Is it because the elder is unhappy? "

    "Forget the beauty. If you can really forget it, it''s OK."

    Traceless knows that there must be a bitter past on Zhen madman, which is related to a woman.

    Sure enough, Zhen madman sighed and said, "for decades, I thought I should have forgotten, but who knows, when I see her again, all my memories appear clearly." Forget the beauty '', when did you really forget it? "

    Traceless listened quietly. He was waiting for Zhen madman to go on, tell the story in his heart, and feel sad in his heart.

    "Young Xia, do you know the origin of Hongye distillery?"

    Traceless said, "didn''t master Zhen run the red leaf distillery alone?"

    "Yes, he did it alone, but Hongye distillery exists because of one person. Hongye Valley and Hongye distillery exist for one person. This man''s name is Xue Hongye. "

    After listening to Geng huaiqiu''s words, traceless finally understood that Zhen madman seemed crazy, but he was also a person of the utmost emotion and nature.

    "In those days, if I hadn''t been afraid of implicating her, made a decision with her and married another woman hastily, I wouldn''t have hated her all my life."

    Traceless suddenly felt blocked in his heart. Although he didn''t understand the bitterness and helplessness in Zhen Madman''s heart, he thought it was a very uncomfortable thing that two people in love couldn''t stay together forever. That''s all he can understand.

    "From the view of Hongye distillery, the elder has a deep love for Xue Hongye, but why do you want to separate?"

    He was puzzled. If he was asked to make a decision with the moon and stop seeing each other, he didn''t know what he would do or even what he would do.

    "Don''t you want to know the clue of the blood exquisite remnant picture?"

    Traceless nodded and looked at Zhen madman again. He only heard him say softly: "this picture involves too many Wulin secrets and the lives and deaths of many people. At first, I got this picture with another person and hid it. But in order to find it in the future, I described the location of the picture as a map and stabbed it on my body. In those years, if Hongye was with me, I was afraid that it would bring her death, so... "

    When Zhen madman spoke, he untied his clothes and exposed his chest. On his chest, there is a landscape painting, but this painting is incomplete and seems to be only half.

    "I have only half here, and the other half is embroidered on my other brother''s chest. But I haven''t seen him for many days. I don''t know where he''s hiding. I''ve been looking for it these days, but there''s no clue. I''m worried... "

    Traceless suddenly remembered that he overheard what qiden said: tattoo map. His eyes showed a look of horror and said, "tattoo map! Yes, it''s the tattoo map! "

    Zhen madman and Geng huaiqiu were surprised at the same time and asked, "what tattoo extension?"

    Traceless said, "I once overheard Qi Deng of the earthly Pavilion telling the fast knife door to quietly look for someone with a tattoo on his body. At that time, he mentioned the tattoo map. "

    Zhen madman suddenly stood up and said in a hurry, "did he fall into the hands of the earthly pavilion?"

    Traceless said, "who is that elder?"

    He thought of a man in his heart, but he was not sure, so he asked.

    "His name is Qian Daoqian, the old temple of the Wu Temple in Guiyang."

    Hearing Zhen madman say this, he should prove his guess, but he was still surprised.

    "Only when the tattoos on the two of us are put together is a complete picture. The people who tattooed US said that if we don''t find someone we can trust, we can''t check each other''s tattoos. If this picture is leaked and falls into the hands of evil spirits, there will be a bloody storm in Wulin! The man repeatedly asked that this picture must be passed on to an honest man with a kind heart and chivalrous mind, and let us swear that if we can''t find this person all our life, we will bring this secret into the coffin and never see the sun. "

    Geng huaiqiu said, "young Xia, they are the two chosen people to transmit the pictures. Young Xia, you are not only kind-hearted and chivalrous, but also sincere and open-minded. It also meets the requirements of the person who passed the picture. "

    In traceless''s heart, all kinds of feelings of surprise, fear and loss emerged and said, "I... I..."

    Zhen madman suddenly said, "since we have chosen you, of course, we have passed many tests. If there is one place that has not passed our test, the secret will be buried forever. "

    Traceless didn''t know whether he was happy or sad at this time. He never dreamed that the secret of the remnant map almost cost his life several times. Now he got it so easily, but in his heart, he couldn''t be happy, but he had a deep worry.

    He is worried about the old temple.

 Chapter 205

    "After all these days, still nothing?"

    Dugu Yun looked at Qi Deng, who was standing in front of him, and asked calmly. The tone is plain, but it implies severity.

    Ziden''s face faintly turned pale. I don''t know whether it was because of fear or because he had been too tired these days.

    After several days of open and secret visits, not only did they not get any results, but they attracted the attention of the beggars'' sect, DIANCANG, Hengshan, XueYue sect and other major sects¡° The news of "tattoo map" has spread like wildfire.

    "My subordinates are incompetent. Although my subordinates have investigated in many ways, they still have no harvest. Please punish me."

    Dugu Yun did not have any expression on his face, but looked at Qi Deng calmly and said, "do you remember what I said?"

    Qi Deng was shocked. He understood the meaning of Dugu Yun''s words. Dugu Yun wanted to fulfill what he had said to him.

    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you screw it up again this time, you''ll finish it yourself."

    This sentence has always been on his back, making it difficult for him to sleep and eat. Now that Dugu Yun mentioned it, it was time for him to fulfill his promise.

    "My subordinates always keep it in mind and don''t dare to forget it."

    Dugu Yun looked away. At this time, the sun is bright and the sky is full of white clouds. But the air was unusually cold.

    Qi Deng was sweating and hot.

    "Childe, Vice Commander Qi is loyal. Although he has repeatedly done bad things, his loyalty is commendable. I beg you to raise your hand again and let him go. "

    Ah Lin was talking. Seeing Dugu Yun''s calm expression, he knew that he had been moved to kill him in his heart.

    "It''s not impossible to let him go, but there must be a reason why I should let him go."

    Ah Lin looked at Qi Deng, who was sweating, and said, "deputy commander Qi, life and death are in your own hands. You can do it."

    Qi Deng turned his mind and said, "my subordinates dare to ask the childe one thing. Can the old temple confess?"

    Dugu Yun turned his eyes to Qi Deng again and said, "if he confessed, would he still need to make you so much trouble?"

    "My subordinates have an idea. I don''t know whether to say it or not."

    "Say!"

    "A picture is divided into two. Half of Zhu in the old temple must be on another person. Now we have made investigations and secret visits. Not only has there been no trace, but it has attracted the attention of major sects. My subordinates think that the person with the other half of the picture must know and even have a close relationship with old temple Zhu. So... "

    Dugu Yun gently raised his hand to stop Qi Deng from going on. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and suddenly a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. I didn''t know whether it was a proud or sinister smile.

    "Yes, you reminded me and saved your own life."

    Qiden felt a little relieved. He knew that his life was saved for the time being.

    "Ah Lin, autumn rain sword can go back to Guiyang?"

    Alin said, "it''s back."

    "OK, let''s invite the king into the urn!"

    Hearing these words, Qi Deng and ah Lin knew that Dugu Yun had already figured out a plan.

    "Three days later, the old temple wishes will be executed on the wild chicken slope of Jiming mountain! Qi Deng, spread the news as soon as possible. I want everyone in Guiyang to know. "

    Alin and qiden were obviously stunned. Qiden didn''t dare to ask. Alin said, "execution?"

    Dugu Yun laughed a few times and said, "just do what you are told. I will show you a good play at that time!"

    Qiden bowed and promised to leave.

    Looking at Qi Deng''s leaving figure, Alin said, "childe, we won''t find the other half of the tattoo?"

    Dugu Yun recovered his depth in his eyes and said slowly, "of course, you should not only find it, but also find it on a large scale."

    Ah Lin was more confused. He didn''t understand what Dugu Yun was thinking.

    If people could understand him so easily, he would not be Dugu Yun.

    Qi Deng''s words reminded Dugu Yun that since a picture is divided into two, the person with the other half of the picture may know or even be very close to Lao Miao Zhu. Now that the tattoo is no longer what it is, there is no need to investigate it secretly.

    The old temple wishes to always keep his teeth shut and don''t spit a word, which shows that he is trying his best to protect the man with half a picture.

    If the news of the execution of laomiaozhu spreads, will the man with the other half of the picture also fight to save him?

    This move seems to invite the king into the urn, but it is actually drawing chestnut from the fire. Because now all the major sects in Guiyang are paying attention to this matter. Many people are frightened by the momentum of the earthly Pavilion and dare not act rashly. Others secretly wait for the opportunity to reap the benefits of fishermen.

    The first to get the news was XueYue cult. When ye Kurong knew the news, he had no special accident.

    Because of the disappearance of the old temple wish, he had long suspected that the dust edge Pavilion had secretly shot.

    However, to execute the old temple wish, it was also known all over the city, which made him a little incomprehensible.

    What does Dugu Yun want? Lead the snake out of the hole? But in this way, the snake was led out, but so did the jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. This move is obviously a dangerous move. Dugu Yun would not take risks if he didn''t have to.

    no Since the tattoo on the old temple Zhu''s body is related to the blood exquisite remnant picture, he can''t die so easily.

    Ye Kurong''s heart has been thinking about how to make the plan of the Earth edge Pavilion fail, and he can''t directly conflict with the Earth edge Pavilion. After all, the relationship between Chenyuan Pavilion and XueYue cult is obvious, and he and Dugu Xue are still married.

    Xue Hongye of Bishui Palace also knew the news. At first, she didn''t care. Their goal is not to have a blood exquisite remnant picture, but to have no trace. As long as they kill traceless, their task will be completed. The blue water palace is independent of the world and has little interest in those worldly things.

    But Xue Hongye soon came to a conclusion that he could take the opportunity to kill traceless.

    This is a great opportunity! There are many intersections between Wuji and laomiaozhi. Moreover, Wuji is also looking for xuelinglong remnant map. Laomiaozhi is likely to have something to do with remnant map, or Chenyuan Pavilion won''t catch him.

    For the sake of the blood Linglong remnant picture, traceless will do it. At least he will go to Jiming mountain to see what happened.

    This is the best chance for Bishui palace to kill traceless.

    When Tiezheng heard the news, he was very surprised. Because they once suspected that the old temple Zhu knew the clue of blood Linglong. Moreover, they also sent someone to search the Wu Temple and planned to catch the old temple Zhu. However, because Lao Miaozhu''s martial arts were a little unexpected, he not only ran away, but also lost a few people.

    He never thought that the old temple wish had fallen into the hands of the earthly Pavilion!

    This is a thorny problem. If you want to get the blood exquisite remnant map, Lao Miaozhu is the key person. But DIANCANG''s strength is not enough to compete with the dust edge Pavilion.

    "Headmaster, we can''t sit idly by! If you let the dust edge Pavilion kill the old temple wish, then this clue will be completely broken! Moreover, since the dust margin Pavilion wants to kill the old temple wish, it must have got a clue. The old temple wish is useless. "

    Tieer was a little anxious. They came to Guiyang for a few months. They must not lose or be on the verge of success.

    Tiezheng shook his head gently and said, "no, it''s not so simple! If the Chenyuan pavilion has got a clue, the old temple wishes are really useless. Why should they make such a big fuss and make it known all over the city? I don''t think Dugu Yun would be so simple. " What does that mean¡°

    ¡±I think the old temple wishes are either useless to tell clues, or the clues are not comprehensive. We need to use the old temple wishes to lead out a person. yes! This is a snake out of the hole¡° Iron Zheng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "if so, the old temple wish can''t die! If he dies, the clues will be in the hands of the earthly Pavilion family. In the future, if we want to look for the remnant map, it will be difficult to ascend to heaven. "" What shall we do¡°

    ¡±Us? We can only wait and see the change. I think it will be very lively that day, which is like holding a Wulin event in Guiyang¡° Tiezheng''s eyes were full of fierce and desire. When he finished, he suddenly smiled softly and said, "it''s time to end the play in Guiyang¡° Three days later, the news of the execution of old temple Zhu even overshadowed the auction of Baiying building. Only because this year''s auction is missing one thing, one thing that only appears once in five years - forget beauty.

    Wu Ji, Tang Qi, Mo Ge and Yan Kai are still remembering the taste of "forgetting beauty".

    They not only drank the best wine in Guiyang, but also listened to the most sad and beautiful story in Guiyang.

    The story of Zhen madman and Xue Hongye. After hearing this story, Wuji knew that the woman who had been chasing him in Bishui palace was Xue Hongye. Hongye Valley, Hongye distillery and "forget Hongyan" all exist because of her.

    Tang Qi asked Zhen madman, "does she know what you have done¡° Zhen madman smiled: "why do you need to know? I just want peace of mind. If I let her know, how can I be safe¡° Tang Qi doesn''t understand this sentence. Mo Ge seems to understand it, and traceless is even more confused.

    This may be true love. No matter what you do for her, it''s not for her to know and be moved, but for your own peace of mind.

    When Wuji heard this sentence, he quietly reached into his arms. There was something in his arms, something he had been taking with him.

    A silk handkerchief embroidered with two red flowers. These two red flowers are embroidered by the bright moon. They are stitched and embroidered very carefully and carefully.

    In the past, whenever he thought of the bright moon, his heart would be warm. This time, he suddenly felt sad and inexplicably sad.

 Chapter 206

    ¡±Old temple wish fell into Qi Deng''s hands. No wonder there was no news for so many days¡° After hearing the news brought back by the disciples of the beggars'' sect, he said in horror. Although they had long guessed that the old temple wish had fallen into the hands of the earthly Pavilion, they were still very surprised when they confirmed the news at this time.

    "Ziden?" Mo Ge asked unexpectedly.

    "If it''s just a Qi Deng, it''s not enough to be afraid! But the forces behind him... "

    "You mean the earthly pavilion?"

    "Yes!"

    Traceless looked at Mu Xue intentionally or unintentionally. No, it should be Dugu Xue now! Meanwhile, Dugu Xue just looked at him. As soon as their eyes collided, they quickly moved away.

    The strength of Chenyuan Pavilion is very famous in the whole Wulin. Even XueYue sect, which is called the first religion in Wulin, is a little inferior. In this Guiyang City, I don''t know how many experts have come to the Chenyuan Pavilion, and who can shake the Chenyuan Pavilion.

    At that moment, Dugu Xue knew that it was almost impossible to save the old temple. If Dugu Yun was not absolutely sure, he would not rest assured that Dugu Xue would be alone.

    As long as Dugu Xue''s identity is exposed, someone may take risks to catch Dugu Xue and exchange old temple wishes. At the moment when traceless looked at her, a thought like this flashed in his heart, but he immediately denied his idea.

    Dugu Yun is Dugu Yun, Dugu Xue is Dugu Xue, and Chenyuan Pavilion is Chenyuan Pavilion. Hurting Dugu Xue for the sake of the old temple wish is not something traceless can do.

    "So, the tattoo map mentioned by Qi Deng is on the old temple Zhu. Since they have found the tattoo, why should they publicly execute the old temple Zhu in a large scale? Moreover, the news spread so fast this time. Obviously, they have the intention to do so."

    Mo Ge said after a little thought.

    "Did they deliberately spread the news and attract anyone?"

    Qin Ji, who has been very quiet, suddenly said with some worry. There was a faint uneasiness in her heart, and she couldn''t tell what made her uneasy.

    "Yes! Master Zhen! They must be trying to attract senior Zhen. Because there is still half a picture on senior Zhen, they deliberately spread the news that they want to publicly execute Lao Miaozhu. Zhen madman will have to go to the rescue. At that time... "

    Thinking of this, Wuji Huoran stood up and asked, "where''s elder Zhen? Brother Yan, get master Zhen back quickly. We must make a plan and take unified action. We can''t let master Zhen take risks alone. "

    Yan Kai went to find the beggars'' sect disciples and ordered them to find Zhen madman immediately. Be sure to let him return to the beggars'' sect branch.

    Tang Qi said, "who are these people in this earthly pavilion? I''ve been in Guiyang for so long. Why haven''t I seen it? "

    Without trace, Mo Ge looked at each other. Mo Ge said with a smile: "the earthly Pavilion is just a sect in the Jianghu. Naturally, they came to Guiyang for the sake of blood Linglong residual map. You don''t know. It''s normal. "

    Tang qishang hesitated and Dugu Xue said, "fool, what do you want to know so much?"

    "Naturally, I want to know who else is fighting against my traceless brother in Guiyang. When I learn martial arts well, I will settle with them one by one!"

    Dugu Xue and Qin Ji smiled softly at the same time. Qin Ji said, "Tang seven brothers have decided who to worship as their teacher?"

    Tang Qiyi was stunned, stretched out his hand to scratch his scalp, and said, "not now, but certainly in the future! I''m so clever that I''m afraid I can''t find a good master? "

    Looking at Tang Qi''s serious appearance, traceless and Mo Ge were also attracted to smile.

    Mo Ge said, "that''s natural. When the great Xia Tang Qi roars, the whole Jianghu will have to shake three times!"

    Tang Qi was so proud that he smiled and said, "there will be that day."

    At this time, Yankai returned and asked, "can there be a response in three days?"

    Wu trace said, "brother Yan, are you familiar with Jiming mountain wild chicken terrace?"

    Yan opened: "Jiming mountain is not high, and the mountain is gentle. Pheasant terrace is on the hillside, with a flat land about ten feet wide. The place was deserted and overgrown with grass. There were no stones or trees on the mountain. There was no hiding place at all. Standing on the pheasant terrace, you can see everything around you clearly. It was really thoughtful of the Chenyuan pavilion to choose that place as the place where the old temple wishes were executed. "

    Traceless said, "so it''s not necessarily a bad thing. Of course, we can''t ambush in advance, so can his earthly Pavilion. "

    "It''s very difficult to save people in such an open place. And we don''t know the strength of the Chenyuan Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to go to the rescue. "

    The tone of speech was not without worry.

    Traceless said: "of course, there are difficulties. Since the dust Pavilion is deliberately set up, a bloody battle is inevitable! But Lao Miaozhu is the brother of Zhen madman. We can''t help it. "

    Mo Ge thought for a moment and said, "saving is natural, but it''s better to think of a complete strategy."

    "What''s the perfect policy? Just work hard with them!" Tang Qi suddenly interrupted.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yan Kai looked at Tang Qi at the same time. Tang Qi jumped in his heart and said, "look what I do? I can''t spell it again. "

    Qin Ji, who has been meditating all the time, suddenly said, "we can divert the tiger from the mountain and let elder Zhen take the beggars'' sect disciples to lead the people of the earthly edge Pavilion away. Traceless and Mo Ge may have a chance to rescue."

    The traceless eyes lit up and said with a smile, "OK! My sister-in-law is really smart! According to what my sister-in-law said, our soldiers are divided into two ways. Senior Zhen and Yankai take all the beggars'' sect brothers to lead away the people in the dust edge Pavilion. Try to make the momentum bigger and let them focus on you. As long as we distract the experts of the Earth edge Pavilion, Mo Ge and I will save people. When we are done, we will withdraw to the branch of the beggars'' sect and meet. "

    "OK, let''s act according to the way of Jackie. We have to conserve our energy these days. It''s a hard battle!"

    Mo Ge also very much agrees with Qin Ji''s idea. No matter how many people there are in Chenyuan Pavilion, but after all, it is limited. As long as he distracts a large part, he may not be able to successfully rescue the old temple with his autumn wind sword and traceless Qingyuan sword.

    At lunchtime, Zhen madman was found by the disciples of the beggars'' sect. He already knew the news of the old temple wish.

    "I have to save Lao Qian. He hasn''t married all his life for that tattoo and is lonely all his life. Now he is in his twilight years and suffering because of this tattoo. If I don''t rescue him, how can I Zhen madman be worthy of my old friend! "

    Tears welled up in Zhen Madman''s muddy eyes. Knowing it was a trap, he would go to save the old temple and wish Qian Daoqian good luck.

    Traceless said, "don''t worry, master. We will try our best to help you save Qian!"

    Zhen madman thought for a moment and said, "no trace left. You guys avoid it. I have something important to talk to no trace alone."

    Mo Ge, Yan Kai, Tang Qi, Qin Ji and Dugu Xue all quit according to Yan, leaving only Zhen madman and Wu trace in the room. Zhen madman looked traceless for a long time and didn''t speak for a long time. He gradually showed a firm look in his eyes and slowly untied his skirt.

    When he revealed his thin chest, he was surprised to find that there was a pair of ink landscape tattoos on his chest. This tattoo is incomplete because of the lack of water in the mountain.

    Zhen madman said, "this picture is the map to crack the secret of the blood Linglong remnant picture. Combined with the tattoo on Qian Daoqian, it is a complete map. This time I went to save Qian Daoqian. Life and death are unpredictable. If I unfortunately fall into their hands, they will have this picture! Today I will pass this picture to you, just in case! "

    Traceless secretly admires Zhen Madman''s meticulous mind. Think about it, if you are not such a thoughtful person, how can you keep this secret for decades?

    He said gratefully, "thank you for your generous gift! This picture is about my family and life. Giving it to me today is like saving my life. I will help you save Qian. "

    Zhen madman smiled softly and said, "I owe you several times. I finally paid it back today!" While talking, he suddenly pulled out the bow string with his backhand and crossed his chest like lightning. With a dull hum, the tattoo on his chest has been blurred, and a piece of skin has been scratched off!

    Wuji was shocked and shouted, "senior!"

    He was hesitant. Zhen madman said he wanted to transmit the map. How should he transmit it? Unexpectedly, he was so decisive that he cut off the chest skin of the tattoo!

    Zhen madman shook his head and said, "you must keep this picture well! If you get blood Linglong in the future, you should not forget your original heart and keep your chivalrous heart and benevolent mind, you will live up to my pain today! "

    Wuji took over the chest skin still stained with blood and was shocked. He said respectfully: "I will remember what I said today and live up to my high expectations and become what I hope to benefit the Wulin."

    Zhen madman smiled and said, "OK! OK! I''m an old madman who reads countless people. I''m sure I won''t read people wrong! "

    No trace looked at his bloody chest. Blood kept coming out and said urgently, "you have to deal with this wound immediately!"

    Zhen madman said, "put away the picture! This little injury is not in the way! "

    Traceless wrapped the picture in a cloth towel and put it in his arms. Then he said, "brother Mo, brother Yan, please come in!"

    Mo Ge and Yan Kai came in and understood seven or eight points when they saw the situation of Zhen madman. Mo Ge takes out the golden sore medicine from himself, sprinkles it on Zhen Madman''s wound, and asks Qin Ji to find a clean cloth towel to wrap his wound.

    When the second daughter saw Zhen Madman''s wound, she was frightened and couldn''t bear to look straight at her.

 Chapter 207

    Three days passed in a hurry.

    Tomorrow is the day when the old temple wishes will be executed in yejiping, Jiming mountain.

    Traceless and Mo Ge quietly went to Jiming mountain to check the terrain, environment and route, so as to prepare for tomorrow''s rescue operation.

    Although the sun has been hanging high for several consecutive days, the snow has not completely melted. In the mountains outside the city, you can see the thick snow.

    Jiming mountain is in the east of Chongling River, nearly five miles from the Bank of the river. The hillside is gentle and the view is wide. Just as Yankai said, standing on the pheasant terrace, you can have a panoramic view of everything around you.

    They were not close, but looked from a distance. Along the way, neither of them spoke much. Tomorrow''s World War I is of great importance. He is not only related to the life and death of the old temple wish, but also related to whether traceless can smoothly get the clue of the blood exquisite remnant map.

    After their inspection, they returned to Guiyang city.

    "Brother traceless, if the old temple wishes to be caught by the dust edge Pavilion, it will be very difficult!"

    Mo Ge pondered all the way. At this time, he finally couldn''t help saying.

    Traceless naturally understands the meaning of Mo Ge and knows what he thinks. He nodded softly and gave a "um". Sure enough, Mo Ge said: "Mu Xue... No, it''s Dugu Xue. What are you going to do¡° Traceless breathed a sigh of relief and said, "to tell you the truth, my heart was also on guard against her. Just two days ago, I even thought that she was also a member of the Chenyuan Pavilion and the third lady of the Chenyuan Pavilion. But we have to be enemies with her second brother in front of her. How should she choose¡° Mo Ge said, "are you still worried about her choice? After all, she and Dugu Yun are close brothers and sisters. When the time comes, she will naturally choose her second brother¡° After a little thought, Wuji shook his head and said: "although they are brothers and sisters, I think Dugu Yun is Dugu Yun and Dugu Xue is Dugu Xue. She won''t betray us because of her second brother. The most she can do is stand idly by. Because she is serious about Tang Qi, we can see this¡° Mo Ge was silent for a moment and said, "brother Wuji, have you ever thought that if we take Dugu Xue as a hostage, it would be easy to rescue the old temple wish?"

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "to tell you the truth, I had the idea, but I soon denied it."

    "Why?"

    "Dugu Xue was with us, not only didn''t bring us any trouble, but also helped us many times. It can be seen that she completely trusts us and regards us as her trusted friends. Moreover, if she hadn''t found the jade face Luocha, I might have died in ye Kurong''s hands. If I do so, I will bite the hand that feeds me! I don''t think it''s just me without trace. Brother Mo won''t really make such a decision in his heart. "

    Mo Ge nodded and said, "yes, I just had such an idea in my heart, but I immediately felt it was inappropriate. As for what''s wrong, I didn''t figure it out. It''s clear from what you say. Although I am not a great Xia, I really disdain to do such a thing! "

    Traceless "ha ha" smiled and said, "if you''re not a great Xia, where else is a great Xia?"

    The two people had the same idea in their hearts, and suddenly they felt sorry for each other, and their steps seemed light.

    At the branch of the beggars'' sect, Dugu Xue called Tang Qi to his room alone and stared at Tang Qi for a long time, which made Tang Qi feel very angry.

    "Nerd, are you thinking about going to Jiming mountain with traceless them tomorrow?"

    Tang Qi nodded and asked, "how do you know?"

    "What''s on your mind, can I not know?"

    Tang Qi was stunned and said, "when did you drill into my stomach?"

    Dugu Xue said: "so don''t be so naughty. What are you thinking... Hey! No, nerd, what did you just say? "

    Tang Qi smiled foolishly and said, "I don''t have any fancy intestines? Don''t you see it clearly? "

    "Well, nerd, I usually see you stupid, but I can''t imagine that you will swearing around the corner? Who do you think is the worm in your stomach? "

    Dugu Xue said, reaching out to twist Tang Qi''s ear and staring at Tang Qi fiercely.

    Tang Qi grinned with pain and said repeatedly, "it hurts... It hurts... It hurts me..."

    Dugu Xue let go and said, "let you talk nonsense again."

    Tang Qi rubbed his ears and said angrily, "I''m not talking nonsense."

    "Then I ask you, do you want to go with traceless them tomorrow?"

    "Of course."

    "Of course? Tomorrow is to save people. Should you play? "

    "What''s the matter with saving people? It''s not like I haven''t saved anyone. "

    Dugu Xue was stunned and said, "when did you save people?"

    Tang Qi said, "when I was in lotus town, I saved my brothers and sisters."

    "Did you save it?"

    "No. But he was rescued from the back. "

    "Is it that people didn''t save themselves and were beaten into pig heads?"

    Tang Qi glared and said, "how is it possible that there is no trace? If they want to become pig heads, they will become pig heads first."

    Dugu Xue smiled and said, "if you go tomorrow, do you still want to protect you without trace?"

    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t need protection. I can protect myself."

    "You? Protect yourself? Going tomorrow is not as simple as being a pig. Maybe even my life will be lost. "

    "If it''s gone, it''s gone. I can''t help anything when I stay at home. Then I''m a loser. I don''t want to be a loser. "

    "Dead fool, why don''t you listen to me?"

    Hearing Dugu Xue''s angry tone, Tang Qi looked gloomy. Then he sighed softly and said, "I was a wanderer in lotus town. No one has seen me in the whole lotus town, and even hates me. For the sake of those brothers and sisters, I can only cheat and feed them. But traceless didn''t look down on me. Although I robbed him the first time I met, he still treated me as a brother and helped me again and again. Not only helped me save my brothers and sisters, but also helped them find a new home and stop wandering and being bullied. You said, he will go to work hard tomorrow. Can I not go? He regards me as a brother, and I also regard him as my best brother. I have recognized him all my life. I know tomorrow is dangerous and may die, but that''s why I have to go. We are brothers, born together, die together! "

    This speech was not impassioned and plain, but in this plain, the true feelings were revealed without any affectation.

    Dugu Xue was so hot that she didn''t know what to say.

    "You don''t have to persuade me. I have to go because I''ll die tomorrow."

    Dugu Xue nodded gently and murmured to herself, "I won''t let you be in danger."

    This sentence was very light, but Tang Qi heard it clearly. He couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart and said, "my brother and friend Tang Qi has you, no trace, Mo Ge and Yankai. My life is not in vain."

    Dugu Xue slowly stretched out his hands, held Tang Qi''s broad palms, and crossed his eyes with infinite tenderness in his eyes.

    At this moment, it was so quiet that they could smell their breath and their heartbeat was clear.

    "OK, we''ll all go tomorrow, and sister Qinji will go too. Whoever stays at home tomorrow will worry about suffering. Instead, we''d better go and live together and die together. "

    Dugu Xue said softly. In her heart, a decision has been made. She knew that Jackie would never stay at home alone.

    The next morning, Zhen madman and Yan Kai led hundreds of beggars'' sect disciples to Jiming mountain. Without trace, Mo Ge went alone and followed him.

    Tang Qi hired a carriage for his second daughter. They had agreed to go quietly. Because they know that traceless and Mo Ge will never agree to Tang Qi going with Qin Ji.

    So they hired a boat to cross the river and drove a carriage slowly to Jiming mountain after they walked for nearly half an hour.

    Yankai and Zhen madmen go to a mile near dejiming mountain and hide one after another. Traceless Mo Ge gradually approaches from the other side.

    Looking from a distance, I saw dozens of people standing on the pheasant terrace, all holding swords. Around the flat ground, hundreds of disciples of the fast knife sect surrounded the pheasant terrace. Their steel knives were in hand and lacked cold light in the sun.

    On the pheasant terrace, a huge tree was erected, on which a person was impressively suspended. The man was obviously tortured and hung his head. But Wu trace and Mo Ge almost confirmed at the same time that the man was the old temple wish.

    Faintly, Qi Deng stood at the edge of the pheasant terrace for a moment, and then walked in again. Because they are at the foot of the mountain and look up at the pheasant terrace, most of them can''t be seen.

    At this time, a dozen figures suddenly strode in the distance. Without trace, the leader was ye Kurong. Behind him, he was closely followed by Qu Quan, the ghost in white, and Yin Gou, the golden knife in his left hand. Followed by nearly 20 blood moon sect disciples.

    Ye Kurong obviously also found traceless. He strode over, looked at traceless coldly and said, "what''s the matter? Just because you two want to save people in the hands of the earthly pavilion? "

    Wuji couldn''t guess what ye Kurong was thinking for a moment. He glanced at Qu Quan and Yin Gou and said, "childe Ye is out today. Is it also for the old temple?"

    Ye Kurong snorted and said, "you and I know that. Why nonsense?"

    After that, he led XueYue sect disciples to yejiping openly.

    Looking around without trace, he saw that many people had already arrived in the snow. Not far away, he saw a man holding a fist in a distance. When he looked at it, it was just a little dark iron.

 Chapter 208

    Traceless whispered: "it seems that all sects in Guiyang have heard the news. Obviously, everyone''s goal is the old temple wish. It seems that a scuffle is inevitable later. "

    Mo Ge said, "chaos is not necessarily a bad thing. The major sects are on guard against each other. At that time, there will be a big fight for the old temple. If so, it will be convenient for us to save people. "

    Traceless nodded gently and was about to walk to the pheasant terrace when a voice came: "I can''t let him run again today!"

    "Yes!"

    As several women answered in a crisp voice, Wu trace and Mo Ge looked sideways and saw more than a dozen people flying from Bishui palace.

    More than a dozen women in green clothes are particularly dazzling in the snow field.

    Many people heard the sound and looked over. They saw that more than a dozen women were flying away to Wuji and Mo Ge. The leader was a middle-aged woman with a long sword. Although her face was covered with a veil, she could still see the murderous spirit between her eyebrows.

    More than a dozen women in the back are graceful. They are divided into three groups, two with long swords and three with empty hands. More than a dozen people are covered with gauze, but they don''t see their true face. But just looking at its graceful figure is pleasing to the eyes.

    No trace, Mo Ge sees it, and the sword comes out of its scabbard. They now know the identity of the woman, that is, Xue Hongye, the Liuyun envoy of Bishui palace, who made Zhen crazy worry about her all her life.

    Ye Kurong, who had already gone to the pheasant terrace, stopped and turned around and looked at the disciples of the blue water palace who were surrounded by traceless and Mo Ge, with a cold smile on the corners of his mouth.

    "Yes! God help me too! I''m thinking about how to disturb the situation of the dust edge Pavilion. Unexpectedly, Bishui palace came to help! "

    The cold light flashed in ye Kurong''s eyes, and Qu Quan said, "young Lord, my blood moon sect and Bishui palace have always been at odds. Why not take the opportunity to remove one of their messengers here today and hurt the vitality of Bishui palace?"

    Ye Kurong said, "if we want to hurt his vitality, why do we have to do it ourselves?"

    "What''s the master''s plan?"

    "Let me ask you, how many people have come to Jiming mountain now?"

    "During this time, major sects have come one after another. I''m afraid there are no fewer than a thousand people on Jiming mountain."

    "What are they all here for?"

    "Isn''t it the old temple wish?"

    "Is an old temple worth their coming? Is it worth my blood moon sect to mobilize so many people? "

    Qu Quan was stunned when he heard the speech. Isn''t it for the old temple? The blood moon sect came here for the same purpose?

    "Of course, everyone''s goal is the residual picture of blood Linglong. There is a saying called "blinded by profit" and another saying called "huaibi''s sin". Now, in this case, whoever has a bloody remnant picture on his body will become the target of public criticism. Even if it is fake, he can''t escape these thousands of eyes. "

    Ye kuerong said it slowly, Qu Quan suddenly realized, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    He waved and two XueYue sect disciples came. He whispered a few times, and the two disciples turned and left.

    No trace, Mo Ge, seeing today''s battle, Bishui palace obviously came prepared. Five people formed an array to trap Mo Ge, and ten people responded and blocked the rescuers. Xue Hongye rushed to Wuji with his sword.

    When people are in the air, their left hand is raised, and a water sleeve flies to no trace. The sleeve shadow is as flickering as clouds. Although it is slow, it implies the sound of wind and thunder.

    The long sword in traceless''s hand vibrated, sent out a dragon chant, waved the sword and cut to the flying sleeves. The sleeve shadow gathered away, and the long sword met, "Ding", and the two swords intersected.

    "Master Xue, there must be a misunderstanding between you and me. Why do you have to force each other?"

    Traceless didn''t fight back with his sword. After all, he was Zhen Madman''s confidant and a person he never forgot. He didn''t want to fight with him.

    Xue Hongye snorted and said, "even if it is a misunderstanding, you must die under my sword today!"

    No trace, what''s the reason? So I just have to die?

    "Why?"

    "There''s no reason. Killing you is my task. Since I''m out of the blue water palace, I must complete this task."

    When he spoke, he stabbed out the long sword in his hand in a series, attacking without trace.

    The blue water sword technique is famous for its complicated changes. The sword technique is dexterous and changeable. Once it is used, the sword style is sometimes like a continuous stream of water, a trickle of water, and sometimes like a nine day waterfall and a raging sea. Traceless once learned her sword technique and knew that she couldn''t resist ten moves.

    With a clear roar, he was lucky in the elixir field. A hot gas in his body came out of the elixir field, walked through the tail and mud pills, walked smoothly in the two veins of Ren Du and scattered around his limbs and bones, making himself refreshed and refreshed. The internal power moves the arm and infuses the sword body. The Qingyuan sword faintly reveals a sharp sword spirit, with a sharp wind, and welcomes Xue Hongye''s long sword.

    When the two fought, Xue Hongye danced with her sword and sleeves and did his best. The long sleeved wind and thunder are hidden, and the long sword is full of sword Qi. If anyone touches the body, he will be seriously injured and killed.

    Traceless nature also makes every effort to do it. The seventeen style "donkey training sword" makes it graceful, pleasant and changeable. After several months of understanding, he has thoroughly understood the "donkey training sword technique", supplemented by his inherent advantage of flexible wrist. The same move is applied from time to time, and the direction of the sword often changes.

    These ten moves passed quickly, and Xue Hongye''s Liuyun sleeve and blue water sword could not touch the traceless skirt.

    Xue Hongye became more and more frightened, and said in her heart: "this boy, I haven''t seen him for a few days. Not only has his skill improved a lot, but his sword technique is more and more pure! Over time, this man''s achievements are unlimited, but it''s a pity... "

    Although I felt pity in my heart, I didn''t relax at all. I stepped up to urge the long sword and wanted to stab traceless under the sword earlier.

    Traceless was surprised first and then happy. He also felt that his real Qi was extremely abundant, and when he was running, he seemed to be able to run freely without being suppressed by the internal cold. He thought to himself, "is it possible that my chronic disease has been cured?"

    But he immediately denied that if it were so easy, wouldn''t it be a false name for Fang not to hear that "he died of anger"?

    He couldn''t understand for a moment, but when he was refreshed, he felt comfortable. The Qingyuan sword in his hand is more and more convenient. His long hair is flying, and he still sees elegance and lightness.

    Suddenly, he let out a long roar, which was clear, but he was happy in his heart and made it with his nature. This roar surprised Xue Hongye a little and sulked her heart.

    As an elder of Wulin, she is one of the four messengers of Bishui palace and several experts in Bishui palace. Today, under the gaze of thousands of eyes, she even fought with an unknown younger generation for nearly 20 moves without winning or losing. Not only did she not win, but she could not take advantage of it.

    Tiezheng, ye Kurong and others who watched the battle from a distance have seen the traceless sword technique, but today they have obviously improved a lot. Several people were surprised, and ye Kurong weighed it over: "this boy''s sword technique is so fast. He is really a talent! That''s it, let alone keep him! "

    When Xue Hongye stepped up the offensive, someone suddenly shouted, "yes, it''s them!"

    When the crowd looked, they saw two men in black clothes, holding steel knives, pointing at Xue Hongye and the disciples in Bishui palace from a distance, shouting loudly.

    "Yes, the remnant picture has long fallen into their hands. The boy wanted to kill people and kill people just because he knew she had the remnant picture. It''s a pity that no one will know this secret forever..."

    "We can''t let her succeed in vain, so we kill the mother-in-law, rob the remnant map and give it to our big brother!"

    They stood there shouting and singing, but Yang moved the steel knife in his hand and didn''t really rush up.

    When Tiezheng heard the speech, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Tieer on one side said, "headmaster, we have worked hard and killed countless disciples, but finally let this woman take the lead?"

    Tie Zheng said, "take it easy. I don''t think things are so simple!"

    However, the words of the two men stirred up thousands of waves like a stone in Jiming mountain. Everyone took out their weapons and rushed to the disciples of Bishui palace.

    Tieer hurriedly said: "if we take it easy, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance at that time..."

    Then he flew to the disciples of Bishui palace. Tiezheng shouted, "you..." but Tieer was already five feet away.

    This suddenly became abrupt, and even Qi Deng and others standing on the pheasant terrace were stunned.

    The disciples of Bishui palace soon fell into a siege. Xue Hongye saw that her disciples were in danger. Ignoring no trace, she withdrew her sword and flew to save her. The five women who besieged Mo Ge also evacuated quickly. More than a dozen disciples of Bishui palace gathered together and were afraid in the face of hundreds of Jianghu people who were eyeing.

    Yankai and Zhen madmen saw the chaos in the field. Everyone gave up the old temple wish and got involved in a scuffle. But dozens of people still stood motionless on the pheasant terrace.

    Zhen madman looked up at the man tied to the tree stump. He wanted to crack his eyes. He burst into a drink, took out his soft whip and flew to the pheasant terrace. Yankai quickly ordered the beggars'' sect disciples to keep up. Hundreds of beggars'' sect disciples shouted and rushed to the pheasant terrace.

    As soon as Zhen madman arrived at pingzhong, an old man wearing a hat said nothing and pulled out a simple steel knife to chop his head. The wind of the blade is fierce and the attack is urgent.

    Zhen Madman''s soft whip trembled and swam like a spirit snake around the old man''s waist.

    The two men passed by like lightning and Firestone. Zhen madman said in a deep voice: "Bei Dao Han Li! I didn''t expect you to enter the dust Pavilion! "

    "''shadowless whip ''Zhen Lechi! Unexpectedly, you suddenly disappeared from the Jianghu for decades, but you have been living in seclusion in Guiyang¡° The old man also said in a cold voice.

    Zhen madman "Hei hei" smiled and said, "yes, I think no one in the world remembers me anymore. Unexpectedly, you still remember my name." The shadowless whip Zhen Lechi took away the soul and money Qian Daoqian, but a pair of proud disciples of Du Chunfeng, a hidden Xia in southern Hunan, just disappeared suddenly when he was famous. Now I think it must be for the sake of the blood exquisite remnant picture¡°

 Chapter 209

    Zhen madman turned slowly, looked at Han Li and said, "I thought our brothers had long been forgotten, but I didn''t expect anyone to remember. Bei Dao Han Li, you are a great Xia. You are willing to commit yourself to the earth Pavilion. It really surprises the madman. " Cut the crap. Now that you''re here, don''t plan to leave! Leave it to your senior brother Qian Daoqian as a companion¡° In the sound of words, Han Li brushed the steel knife in his hand and went straight to the face of Zhen madman. Zhen Madman''s wrist vibrated, and the soft whip jumped up and wrapped around Han Li''s wrist.

    Bei Dao Han Li was originally a swordsman outside the pass. He became famous outside the pass when he was a teenager. With a "five tiger soul breaking knife" in his hand, he broke into a big name. When he was 21 years old, he chopped Lin Peng, who was known as the first knife outside the pass, with only nine moves. From then on, he was known as the first knife outside the pass.

    But before the age of 40, he traveled all over the north and south of the Yangtze River and was famous all over the world. But when he was 40 years old, he suddenly closed the knife, "five tigers soul breaking knife" was broken into two by him, and he disappeared from there.

    Zhen madman had a hand with him when he was young. At that time, he joined hands with Qian Daoqian and could only draw with him.

    Suddenly met at this time, both of them were quite surprised. A knife and a whip immediately tangled in one place, but the blade was fierce and domineering. Flexible whip is flexible and changeable.

    Seeing that Zhen madman was entangled, Yankai looked at the old temple Zhu tied to the post and strode away with an iron bar.

    Suddenly, a figure came from the side, accompanied by a trace of sword Qi. He burst out and the iron bar swept away from inside to outside. The man turned his body dexterously, turned over from the iron bar he swept away, fell on a foot opposite him, and pointed his sword at him.

    When Yan Kai looked, he saw the man in a white robe, embroidered with birds and animals, and a beautiful jade hanging from his waist. He was very elegant. But his hands are a little pale, as white as jade, and even transparent. In his hand, he held an exquisite long sword. The scabbard of his left hand was inlaid with six agates the size of cat''s eyes, which was even more luxurious.

    This man is "Qiuyu sword" Wei Qiuyu.

    Yankai looked at Wei Qiuyu and thought he was very handsome, but his face was cold and his eyes were cold.

    ¡±Are you Yan Kai, the leader of Guiyang Branch of beggars'' sect¡°

    Wei Qiuyu''s tone also seemed a little cold and arrogant.

    ¡±Yes, grandpa is Yankai. Who are you¡°

    Yan Kai''s iron stick station in his hand, his feet diverged, staring at a pair of pea eyes and closely staring at Wei Qiuyu.

    ¡±Wei Qiuyu¡°

    ¡±So you are Qiuyu sword guard Qiuyu¡°

    He shook his head as he spoke, as if to say: it''s better to be famous than to meet.

    Wei Qiuyu snorted and said, "why do you shake your head¡°

    Yankai grinned and said, "I think you are delicate and tender. I''m afraid you can''t stand my stick¡° Wei Qiuyu stopped talking and moved his foot gently. The long sword in his hand turned into a heavy sword shadow, and attacked Yankai all over.

    Yankai''s moves are very simple. He practices the foreign Kung Fu practiced by the thirteen Taibao. With his natural divine power, he is strong and has an iron stick of nearly 50 kg. The 24 style thunder running staff technique carries the power of thunder between opening and closing. When he saw Wei Qiuyu''s long sword attack, he shouted loudly, and the iron rod in his hand went straight to meet the heavy shadow of the sword.

    Four people, two pairs, catch each other and fight each other. It''s hard to distinguish between high and low at the moment.

    Beggars'' sect disciples rushed to the stake one after another. On the pheasant terrace, hundreds of disciples of the fast knife sect greeted them. Suddenly, the light and shadow of the sword and the sound of killing shook the sky. From time to time there was a scream, and someone died under the sword.

    Qi Deng retreated to the stake, held the ruler in his hand and was on full alert. On the other side of Jiming mountain, there were some rocks. Dugu Yun and Alin stood behind the rocks and looked at all the chaos on the pheasant terrace from a distance.

    After seeing Zhen madman fighting Han Li, Dugu Yun''s pupils gradually narrowed.

    He set up this bureau to lead out people with tattoos on their other half. He saw Zhen Madman''s impatience and Zhen Madman''s concern for old temple Zhu.

    His heart has determined that the other half of the picture is on Zhen madman!

    The whole Jiming mountain was in chaos, and the disciples of Bishui palace were often in danger. Fortunately, they gathered together closely, and Xue Hongye rushed to help. After several battles, only two people were slightly injured. Xue Hongye wants to break out with the disciples of Bishui palace, but the mountains are full of red eyed people. Staring at them closely, how can they get away easily?

    Traceless separated from Mo Ge and flew out of the crowd. Looking up, he saw that Zhen madman and Mo Ge had been entangled respectively, and the beggars'' sect disciples were also stopped by the disciples of the fast knife sect. They looked at each other and flew to the wooden post with the old temple wish hanging.

    Qi Deng saw no trace and Mo Ge flying. He had to wave a ruler to meet him.

    Traceless waved his sword and shouted, "brother Mo, you save people¡°

    Mo Ge promised, took two knives, knocked down two disciples of the fast knife sect, and rushed to the stake.

    Several disciples of the dust fate Pavilion and a dozen disciples of the fast knife sect tried their best to block it. Mo Ge couldn''t get close to the stake for a moment.

    ¡±Boy, you''ve been bad to me many times. How can I swallow this breath if you and I don''t work hard today¡° Qi Deng waved the ruler in his hand and attacked without trace like crazy.

    He had been depressed for a long time and hated traceless for a long time. Today''s mission had led to the situation out of control because of the sudden emergence of Bishui palace. Moreover, the people of the blood moon sect were still eyeing, and they didn''t know what idea ye Kurong had in mind.

    With resentment in his heart, he wanted to kill traceless to vent his anger. The ruler in his hand is aggressive, and he only hopes to hurt himself without trace.

    Seeing that he completely ignored defense and only blindly attacked, Wuji seemed to have lost his reason. He shook his head and said, "from Yueyang to Guiyang, you and I have always been enemies. It seems that there must be an end today!"

    In terms of martial arts, Qi Deng has long been no match for traceless. Besides, traceless has made a lot of progress these days? In less than five moves, Qi Deng''s wrist was stabbed by Qingyuan sword, the ruler fell, and the traceless long sword pointed to his throat.

    Qiden''s face suddenly became as pale as his traceless face. A dark color appeared in his eyes. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "do it!"

    No trace looked at Qi Deng for a moment, finally took back the long sword slowly, turned and walked to the stake.

    Suddenly, Qi Deng picked up a steel knife on the ground, gave a loud drink and stabbed him in the traceless back.

    On one side of the traceless body, the long sword reverses, "Ding" swings the steel knife away, and at the same time, the wrist turns. The long sword moves up obliquely from bottom to top, passing Qi Deng''s throat.

    Qi Deng gave a dull hum. He suddenly stopped and stared with round eyes. His eyes were gradually empty and lax, but a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. Was that a relieved smile or an unwilling laugh?

    Traceless didn''t look at him more. The long sword stabbed forward. A disciple of the fast knife sect was stabbed in his right arm and the steel knife fell to the ground. Traceless didn''t kill him and went on.

    All the disciples of the fast knife sect and the dust gate in the way hurt his arm with a sword, which made him lose the ability to fight again. In the twinkling of an eye, several people were injured under his sword.

    More than a dozen people who stopped Mo Ge also fell under the autumn wind knife. Mo Ge flew up. The light of the knife flashed, the rope broke in response to the knife, and the body of old Miaozi fell.

    He floated down and reached out to catch it. He was about to cut the rope for old Miaozhu. Unexpectedly, old Miaozhu suddenly gave a sneer and clapped his hands out!

    This became abrupt and unexpected. The two palms were firmly tied and hit Mo Ge. Mo Ge groaned and staggered back a few steps. Behind him, a disciple of Chenyuan Pavilion took the opportunity to stab Mo Ge in the back of his waist with a sword.

    Without trace, he jumped up like an ape and waved his long sword in the air. When the long sword was less than half a foot behind mogo''s waist, the Qingyuan sword crossed the man''s neck, and the man immediately made an account.

    If it weren''t for such an emergency, traceless wouldn''t have made this killing move. At most, he would have wasted his hands and feet, making him temporarily lose his ability to fight.

    Mo Ge was shaky and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered a serious internal injury. He looked up at the "old temple wish", and saw that although he had no intention of being with the old temple wish, his eyes flashed cold, and it was clear that someone was pretending!

    He knew that he had been deceived. He hated that man pretending to be an old temple Zhu and hurt Mo Ge. He wanted to kill him with a sword. But at this time, Mo Ge was seriously injured, and many disciples of the fast knife sect and the dust edge Pavilion were eyeing him. They absolutely couldn''t leave him. He held Mo Ge, waved his long sword and fought all the way out of the siege.

    "Look, there''s no trace!"

    In this chaotic situation, traceless heard Tang Qi''s voice, and then Qin Ji''s sad cry: "Mo Ge!"

    Seeing Dugu Xue holding Qin Ji and Tang Qi hurriedly, Tang Qi held Mo Ge and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"

    Traceless said, "the old temple wish is false. Brother Mo was hurt by that man. We''ll protect him from leaving first, and then we''ll meet Yankai and elder Zhen. "

    Although Wuji was surprised at Tang Qi''s sudden arrival, he didn''t have time to ask more. Tang Qi and Qin Ji held Mo Ge, Dugu Xue''s double swords in hand, and Wuji stood guard. They withdrew from the chaos and came to the carriage hired by Tang Qi.

    Looking at yejiping, Wuji knows that Yankai and Zhen madman will be fine for a while. On the contrary, the disciples of Bishui Palace are very dangerous. After such a long time of fighting, four people have been killed, and the rest, except Xue Hongye, have been injured to varying degrees.

    The cold light flashed in traceless''s eyes. He looked at Xue Hongye and others and saw that they were surrounded by hundreds of people. It was very difficult to break through.

    "Take good care of Mo Ge here. Don''t leave. The people of Bishui palace can''t resist it. I have to save them. "

    Hearing the words without trace, Qi Qi was stunned except Qin Ji.

    "What did you do to save them? They tried to kill you several times, and you went to save them. Isn''t that crazy? "

    Tang Qi obviously didn''t understand, and Dugu Xue didn''t understand either. He then said, "yes, they don''t ask for reasons. They just want to kill you. I think they have to blame themselves for falling to this point! What else are you going to do to save them and wait for them to bite the hand that feeds them again? "

    The traceless eyes were firm and said, "they want to kill me. It must be a misunderstanding. But if I die, how can I feel? The misunderstanding will eventually be solved, but if I die, will I still have no trace? "

    Then, in the incredible eyes of Tang Qi and Dugu Xue, they flew to the besieged Xue Hongye and others.

 Chapter 210

    "This..."

    Tang Qi was very shocked. Although he felt that the traceless approach might be correct, now the Bishui palace is surrounded by hundreds of people. Even if he wanted to save it, it was not so simple.

    Qin Ji looked at Mo Ge whose face was like gold paper, and had already shed tears.

    "Don''t cry, I''m fine. These two palms won''t kill me at all. You help me up. I''ll heal myself and everything will be fine. "

    Mo GE''s voice is light, but clear, and not intermittent. Obviously, although the man is a sneak attack, his internal power is not so amazing. Otherwise, if he is hit without defense, he can''t speak so easily even if he doesn''t stand dead on the spot.

    Qin Ji gently wiped away her tears, slowly lifted Mo Ge up and said, "Mu Xue, go help brother Wuji. He''s alone... Cough... I''m not at ease!"

    Dugu Xue looked at the direction towards Wuji and saw that he had joined up with the people in Bishui palace. Tang Qi said, "she knows martial arts here. You are hurt again. I think she''d better stay to protect you and Qinji."

    "No, my injury is not as serious as you think. I''ll be fine if I breathe a little."

    "Then I''ll wait until you finish adjusting your breath."

    Dugu Xue was worried about leaving. Although they were far away from the chaotic crowd, how dare they take it lightly?

    Traceless flies away and meets with the disciple of Bishui palace. Xue Hongye is waiting for the sword to stab traceless, but he sees the long sword in traceless''s hand waving, "Ding" several times. The swords in several people''s hands are cut off by Qingyuan sword. One person is waving a short axe to a disciple of Bishui palace. Seeing that the disciple can''t avoid it, the long sword in traceless''s hand suddenly stabs. The man screams and gets a sword in his wrist, The hatchet fell to the ground.

    Seeing that the traceless sword was so fierce, they cut off several people''s weapons and hurt one person. They were stunned and retreated two steps to see traceless.

    "Senior, I''ll open the way for you. You take your people and kill them with me!"

    No trace saw Xue Hongye withdraw his stabbing sword and said calmly.

    "Why did you save us?"

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "if you still want to kill me, you have to pass this level and save your life."

    "Don''t think I will thank you for this and never kill you!"

    "We''ll talk about the future. Let''s see if we can rush out today."

    Without a trace, the long sword pointed to the front and said, "I know you came for the blood exquisite remnant picture. Today, the situation is clear. The dust margin Pavilion used a fake old temple wish to attract you here and kill each other! Just imagine, if they really get the remnant map, will they come here and ask for trouble? "

    One said, "how do you know they didn''t get the remnant map?"

    "Yes! Maybe you''re one of them! "

    "No, they were still fighting with their lives at the beginning. How did they join hands at this time?"

    "I recognize it. This man is called traceless. He has been looking for the blood Linglong remnant map!"

    The essence in traceless eyes flashed and looked extremely fierce. He glanced at the crowd and said, "someone has ulterior motives. A provocative word will make you fight each other! Can''t you see? " Yes, just now the two people suddenly shouted, but they disappeared. " What the boy said is not impossible. We may have been fooled¡° There was a commotion in the crowd. Obviously, under the traceless reminder, everyone gradually calmed down. Although profits are blinding, the so-called profits don''t know whether they are true or false. If they are still blinded, won''t they be fooled by people as monkeys?

    Many people were suspicious and retreated slowly, but others still didn''t believe the traceless words and coveted Xue Hongye and others.

    ¡±If you don''t believe it and have to make trouble with them, you have to ask the long sword in my hand! Traceless even if not talented, but confident pull a few people on the back, still confident! Who wants to try it first¡° Looking at the blood still flowing on the traceless blade, I remembered his sword technique of cutting off several people''s weapons and wounding one person just now. No one wants to touch this mildew first.

    Xue Hongye''s long sword also pointed at them. The long sword was stained with blood. Obviously, I don''t know how many people have died under her sword.

    Now the situation is reversed. Everyone doubts that they have been instigated by others. Some people are afraid of traceless and Xue Hongye''s long sword. For a moment, the crowd is silent.

    ¡±Pick up your sister''s body and let''s go¡°

    Xue Hongye suddenly snapped a drink. Several surviving disciples of Bishui palace promised, picked up the bodies and walked slowly down the mountain.

    People''s hearts are so strange that if one person is afraid, everyone will be afraid. Everyone doubts, and often everyone doubts. In everyone''s strange eyes, the disciples of Bishui palace slowly walked out of the crowd and walked down the mountain. No one dared to stop them.

    Xue Hongye looked at Wuji for a long time and said in a deep voice, "young Xia, I''m sorry. Bishui palace has written down this favor. Meet another day and decide life and death¡° There was a blockage in traceless''s heart, and he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to save them.

    The fighting in the pheasant terrace is still going on. Zhen madman and Han Li have fought more than 30 moves. Han Li''s steel knife is becoming more and more fierce, and Zhen Madman''s soft whip has become weak. It is often waved away and forced to withdraw from the defense by the attack.

    Yankai''s fight with Wei Qiuyu is also difficult to distinguish for a moment. Yankai''s iron rod is just fierce and Qiuyu''s sword is flexible. A hard and a soft fight. Originally, the martial arts of Yan Kai is slightly inferior to Wei Qiuyu. However, Wei Qiuyu was frightened by the ferocity of the iron bar and dared not easily block it with a long sword. He often attacked with one stick, forcing him to move and dodge. In this way, he lost his first opportunity many times, making Yankai seem to take the initiative.

    The fighting between the disciples of the beggars'' sect, the disciples of the fast knife sect and the disciples of the Chenyuan Pavilion had their own deaths and injuries. When I glanced at the bodies on the ground, I felt a little blocked.

    He dodged to Zhen madman and Han Li, stabbed Han Li with his sword, and said, "master Zhen, master Qian is fake. We were deceived¡° Zhen madman has long found that Qian Daoqian was counterfeited and Mo Ge was hurt by him. But in this way, his heart is more anxious, and his hands are a little messy. Fortunately, Wuji arrived in time. The subtlety of donkey training sword flashed in Han Li''s eyes.

    ¡±Boy, what did you learn? What kind of sword is this¡°

    Han Li was interested in the strange, flexible and fierce sword technique of traceless. He could see that it was a very powerful sword technique all the way. If supplemented by deep internal power, this sword technique will be more powerful.

    ¡±This is the donkey sword technique. I don''t know where I learned it¡° No trace attacked several swords in succession, which relieved the pressure of Zhen madman. Han Li waved a knife to block him and snorted angrily, "boy, you''re rude¡° When talking, he took two knives and cut them to traceless shoulders.

    Traceless waved his sword to parry and said in amazement, "how rude am I¡°

    ¡±How could there be such a vulgar name for the world sword technique¡°

    ¡±I don''t want it to be so vulgar, but it''s just called donkey training sword¡° Two people a word of Kung Fu, knife and sword fight more than ten times, three moves have passed.

    Han Li was even more surprised and blurted out, "good sword technique!"

    Zhen Madman''s soft whip suddenly hit and wrapped around his feet. He had to float back, followed by a traceless long sword. Zhen madman also dodged and waved a whip. They joined hands to attack Han Li.

    Han Li, a good Beidao, was attacked jointly by the two men, but he was always calm and calm. The steel knife in his hand was still strict, and the attack and Defense advanced and retreated without leakage.

    The three fought in one place, and soon five moves passed. Wu trace said: "senior Zhen, since today is a trap, it''s meaningless for us to fight any more. It''s better to withdraw first and make plans again."

    Zhen madman nodded and said, "OK, let''s go!"

    The two seamless swords attacked, forcing Han Li to wave a knife and parry. They flew back at the same time. The traceless man was in the air, suddenly turned his body and stabbed Wei Qiuyu with a sword.

    Wei Qiuyu and Yan kaiben are inseparable. The sword hit without trace. Wei Qiuyu was surprised and flashed back.

    No trace forced Wei Qiuyu back and said, "brother Yan, let''s go!"

    At the same time, the man pretending to be an old temple wish said that he opened his body and attacked with a palm on his side. Yan Kai burst out, and the iron bar in his hand swept away with a scream. With the sound of bone fracture, the man flew three feet away like clouds and fog, bumped into a disciple of the fast knife sect, stared round, stood up and died.

    Zhen madman, traceless and Yankai quickly withdrew from yejiping, and the beggars'' sect disciples also withdrew one after another. Qi Deng is dead, and the disciples of the fast knife gate and the earthly edge pavilion are under the command of Bei Dao Han Li. He ordered everyone to stop chasing and let the traceless three leave. He knows that if he must chase Zhen madman at this time, the secret of Zhen madman will be known to everyone. There will be a scuffle and the result will be unpredictable.

    The three came to the carriage, saw the injured Mo Ge and said, "are you okay?"

    Mo GE has finished his kung fu. Qin Ji has wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face gradually recovers its color and is no longer so pale.

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "I''m fine. It''s just a slight injury. I just didn''t expect that the dust edge pavilion would be so mean that people should use people to fake the old temple wishes."

    Zhen madman said, "Qian Daoqian must be in the hands of the earthly Pavilion. What they do today is to lead me out. I must find a way to save him."

    Traceless said, "don''t worry, sir. We will try our best to help you and save Qian together!"

    Zhen Madman''s eyes looked at the disciples of Bishui palace who were slowly going down the mountain, and suddenly flew up and chased them.

 Chapter 211

    Yankai and others were stunned. They didn''t know why Zhen madman suddenly chased the disciples of Bishui palace. Traceless way: "forget your beauty... Forget your beauty... How can you forget it when you enter your heart?"

    His words seemed to ask Yankai, Tang Qi and others, as well as himself.

    Dugu Yun nodded slightly in the distance, his eyes flashed cold, and said to himself, "that''s true!"

    Ah Lin said, "what did you see, childe?"

    "That madman is most likely the one with the tattoo of his other half. I heard that he once lived in seclusion for a woman and pretended to be crazy. It seems that this woman is Xue Hongye. Red Leaf Valley and red leaf winery all exist because of her! "

    "Red leaf winery?"

    Dugu Yun nodded gently and said calmly, "it''s time for you to do it. I wonder if he will really go crazy if he loses his love!"

    Alin nodded gently, with a murderous look in his eyes.

    "Red leaves!"

    Xue Hongye heard a familiar voice. The voice trembled. It sounded like in her ears, making her heart tremble.

    She didn''t look back, and she didn''t need to look back, so she already knew who was coming. She thought her heart was as calm as water, but Zhen Lechi was clearly like a stone. A word aroused thousands of waves in her heart.

    When she saw Zhen madman fighting with the people in the earthly Pavilion, she was calm without any ups and downs, but his gentle call was like a sharp blade stabbing into her heart. In addition to trembling, there was severe pain.

    "You and I have returned to the bridge and the road to the road. If you pester me again, I can only meet your sword. " Entanglement... "Zhen madman suddenly smiled bitterly, turned sadly and was about to leave.

    Suddenly, a figure with a ray of chilling light attacked Xue Hongye''s back like lightning and flint! This is Alin''s sword and traceless. They saw Alin''s sword for the second time.

    The young man looked very ordinary. He held a very ordinary long sword in his hand, but the speed of the sword was very unusual.

    Zhen madman felt a shadow passing by his side. He didn''t think about it. He kicked his foot and flew back to meet the figure.

    Xue Hongye also noticed the sword coming behind her, but she couldn''t turn around or even pull out the sword. A murderous spirit penetrated from her back to her heart.

    Arlene''s sword is simple and rough. One sword pierces the heart!

    With a dull hum, ah Lin''s sword has stabbed a person, but it''s not Xue Hongye, but Zhen madman.

    Xue Hongye just turned around and watched the cold sword stab into Zhen Madman''s hot chest!

    Wuji, Yankai and Tang Qi all screamed, but they were too far away to reach.

    Traceless almost flew out at the moment when Zhen madman got up, and Qingyuan sword in his hand rushed to Alin with a cold light.

    When Alin''s sword was pulled out, a rain of blood bloomed in the air like a flower and scattered on the earth. He was also surprised by this sword. He didn''t expect Zhen madman to stop with his life. At the moment of drawing out the long sword, his heart trembled slightly with the blood rain.

    But just for a moment, Alin''s sword is used to kill. It''s the same to kill anyone. Under his sword, there is no whether to kill or not, only whether to kill or not.

    The Qingyuan sword stabbed Alin with cold light, and Alin''s long sword came up with a string of blood beads. " With the sound of "Ding", ah Lin drifted back and flew away three feet away. With a little feet, he floated up again and flew away to the pheasant terrace.

    He came and went quickly. One hit, never love war. Because he didn''t receive the order to kill traceless, he didn''t sword traceless.

    Xue Hongye gave a shrill call, with panic, sadness, pain and decades of depression. At this moment, she stretched out her arms and hugged Zhen madman falling from the air.

    ¡±Lechi... Why do you bother¡°

    The corners of Zhen Madman''s mouth and gray beard were stained with blood. The sword on his chest had pierced him. His chest and back were full of blood, shocking.

    His originally desolate face looked a little pale, but his turbid eyes showed a glimmer of brilliance and excitement at this time.

    How can a dying person be so excited? It seems that he has been looking forward to and waiting for this day.

    ¡±The greatest happiness in my life... Happiness is... Knowing you... The greatest... The greatest regret... Also... Knowing you... "Crazy Zhen has severe chest and abdomen ups and downs. Obviously, he is trying his last bit to say what he wants to say in his heart.

    Xue Hongye stretched out his finger and sealed several important points around his wound to stop bleeding, but the wound was too serious. All this was in vain.

    "Stop talking. I''ll take you to the doctor..."

    Xue Hongye''s face also looked pale, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.

    "No, don''t waste... Time... I, I know, you... Your heart has been... Hating me, hating... Hating... For decades. When I... when I left you, it was not... Not what I wanted... But... But I had to leave... Because... Because I had... A big secret... I was afraid... That one day, it would... Affect... You, so... So... "

    Xue Hongye shook her head gently, sobbed slightly and said, "I know. In fact, I have forgiven you in my heart for a long time. I know you have me in your heart. I also know Red Leaf Valley and red leaf winery. But since you have me in your heart, why do you have the heart to leave me? "

    Zhen madman smiled gently, but with this smile, his lips trembled because of pain and looked more desolate.

    "So... So you know... I''ve been suffering all the time for decades... It''s me... I''ve hurt you all my life... I don''t expect... I don''t expect your forgiveness, but I... I have a request. I hope... I hope you can promise me..."

    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will promise you."

    Zhen madman looked at Wuji standing aside and said, "Wuji... Wuji... I know there is a deep misunderstanding between you and... Wuji... But I know... Although he is young... He is kind-hearted, open-minded and chivalrous... I want to ask you, can you... Can you let him go... Don''t... Don''t chase him again..." Xue Hongye was stunned, Seeing that the glimmer of brilliance in Zhen Madman''s eyes gradually disappeared and her hands gradually fell weakly, she nodded gently.

    ¡±Bury me in the valley of red leaves¡°

    Zhen madman made the last effort to say these words. A blood arrow spewed out of his mouth and he didn''t breathe.

    ¡±Music pool¡°

    Xue Hongye screamed, and heaven and earth were sad.

    ¡±Since you want to leave me, why let me know you! Since you have become a stranger to me, why do you die for me! Decades ah, this life, how did you come here, how did I come here¡° Xue Hongye held Zhen Madman''s body tightly and could no longer control the sadness in her heart. Tears fell. This sadness, let no trace see that the heart is blocked, and the tears in his eyes roll, they will fall down.

    ¡±Elder Xue, I''m sorry for the change. Elder Zhen''s future affairs will be left to us. I will certainly bury elder Zhen in Hongye Valley according to his last wish¡° For a long time, Xue Hongye gently put down Zhen madman and spontaneously pulled out the unique hairpin of Bishui palace. Then she took out a ingot of very old twelve grain silver from her arms and put it on Zhen Madman''s chest. She said sadly, "remember, you still owe me ten Liang silver. When I go there, remember me..." she stood up slowly and a wisp of north wind blew, She brushed the veil on her face, revealing her pale face that seemed to grow old at once.

    She looked at it without trace, with a complex look in her eyes, gratitude, guilt and an indescribable look. She waved her hand gently and said, "let''s go¡° Looking at the leaving disciple of Bishui palace and Xue Hongye''s suddenly thin and sad back, he breathed a sigh of relief without trace.

    However, just then, a male and female voice came: "OK! OK! OK! Wonderful, really wonderful! "

    This voice doesn''t need to be seen to know that it is ye kuerong''s. Ye Kurong took the blood moon sect to protect the Dharma, and more than 20 blood moon sect disciples came slowly.

    Other sects, big and small, fought with Bishui palace and left more than a dozen bodies. At this time, I saw the changes on Jiming mountain. The so-called old temple wish was a fake. Qi Deng of the dust margin Pavilion had been killed without trace, while Bei Dao Han Li and Qiu Yu Jianwei Qiu Yu had ordered the disciples of the fast knife gate and the dust margin pavilion to stop all actions and watch the change.

    All people in the Jianghu are suspicious. They vaguely know that today''s event was designed by the earthly court to lure others to take the bait. But we don''t know who to lure, so we have to guess one after another.

    Many people know Zhen madman. They all know that he wanders on the streets of Guiyang all year round. Today, they suddenly found that he can master martial arts, and his martial arts are very high. They can''t help feeling very surprised.

    At this time, Zhen madman was suddenly assassinated by a teenager who came out of nowhere. Liuyun in Bishui palace cried for him and felt shocked and inexplicable. Tie Zheng, tie ER and other disciples looked this way from a distance. They were waiting to see the play.

    Looking at the approaching leaf withered glory, Wuji could not help but frown gently.

 Chapter 212

    At this time, Yankai, Tang Qi and others drove the carriage, and Qi looked at Ye withered glory.

    ¡±I''m afraid you don''t have such good luck today¡°

    Ye Kurong glanced at Dugu Xue, then put his eyes on Wuji, and said proudly.

    ¡±What do you want to do? We haven''t settled with you yet, but you came to the door instead¡° Tang Qi looked at ye Kurong with a deep disgust. Especially when ye Kurong looked at Dugu Xue, he wanted to rush up and kick him. But he clearly knows that he can''t kick. Not only can he not kick, but he is in danger of being kicked.

    "You want to settle with me? Joke! When will my XueYue sect be afraid that you boys will come to settle accounts with us? "

    "Ye Kurong, don''t be too arrogant!"

    Dugu Xue held his double swords in his hand and looked at ye Kurong coldly.

    Ye Kurong snorted coldly, looked at Tang Qi and said in a cold voice, "at least this long bamboo pole must die¡° Tang Qi was surprised, but he was not afraid. He held his chest up and said, "here is Tang Qi. If you have the ability, you can kill him!" I want to kill you, not crush a bug! Don''t worry, I''ll let you get what you want today¡° As ye Kurong spoke, he slowly pulled out his long sword and pointed to Tang Qi in the distance. A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    ¡±Today, none of you want to go¡°

    Qu Quan, standing on the side of Ye Kurong, suddenly said word by word. His voice was very cold, as if it came from the ground, which made people very uncomfortable.

    ¡±Good¡°

    Yin Gou added two words in time. His voice was neither unpleasant nor cold, but there seemed to be no expression, as if he were talking to the wall.

    Traceless whispered to Yan: "brother Yan, fight later. Please beggars'' sect disciples to protect Mo Ge, Qin Ji and Tang Qi¡° The current situation is very obvious. The two Dharma protectors of the blood moon sect are unfathomable experts, especially the white ghost hand Ququan and the soft palm Kung Fu. Even the jade face Luocha praised him. Now Mo Ge is seriously injured and can''t do it again. Tang Qi and Qin Ji can''t do martial arts. They secretly follow, but they put everyone in danger.

    If you really want to start, how can Wuji and others be the opponents of the two Dharma protectors of XueYue sect? Moreover, Mo Ge was seriously injured and couldn''t use his true Qi. The battle was very difficult and dangerous.

    Yankai nodded gently and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, brother traceless. With me, they will be fine¡° Ye kuerong''s Danfeng eyes looked at Xiang Wuji again and said with a sneer, "if I don''t kill you today, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred¡° Traceless suddenly remembered the scene when ye Kurong was kicked directly by his little donkey in Qingping mountain. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "childe ye, you should hate my little donkey. How do you hate me¡° Ye Kurong''s eyes were even more hatred and resentment. He stared at Wuji with hatred and said, "the broken donkey is yours. Naturally, it''s to settle with you¡° Traceless stepped forward slowly, pointed the long sword at ye Kurong and said with a smile, "do you think you can kill me¡° I don''t want ye kuerong to turn aside and say, "I can''t kill you, but they can¡° Qu Quan took a step forward, and a pair of cold eyes looked at him through his messy hair. He was thin and small, but his clothes were very broad. The whole person walked like a ghost floating, cold and frightening.

    He stood there, his clothes were windless and automatic, and an invisible murderous gas was distributed all over him.

    Wuji was waiting for the sword, and said loudly, "let huazi come to meet the right Dharma protector of blood moon sect¡° In the sound of words, he raised his stick and attacked Ququan. Yan Gou, the left-hand golden sword, suddenly flashed up, his long arm stretched out, and a word came out of his mouth: "I¡° He hid his golden knife in his sleeve, saw the iron stick hit his head, waved his left hand and took a step forward at the same time. The golden light in the sleeve flickered, rowed towards the iron bar, bullied the body at the same time, and split it with one palm of the right hand.

    Yankai didn''t expect that his body method was so fast that he was forced to wave his hands to meet him. With a crisp sound of "pa", they crossed their palms, shook their shoulders, and floated back three steps.

    The iron bar waved away again and swept to Yan Gou. Yan Gou waved a knife to remove the iron bar and hit back at the same time. The two fought high and low.

    Qu Quan looked at Xiang traceless and suddenly smiled coldly. His body floated towards traceless like a ghost. His hands were flat, but they were hidden in his wide sleeves.

    Wuji knew the power of the ghost in white. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. The long sword in his hand shook and the sword met him.

    Qu Quan knew that today''s Wuxia Amun was not the same as in the past. He was not only proficient in swordsmanship, but also his internal power was no longer as weak as before.

    Qingyuan sword attacked Ququan with sword Qi. Ququan dared not be careless. His left hand bent his fingers and bounced to the back of the sword. His right hand pierced under his left arm and silently attacked the traceless left rib.

    How can you let him hit without a trace? As soon as the wrist turned, it was changed from stabbing to cutting, and the sword edge rowed to the right palm that attacked silently.

    Qu Quan saw that his sword skills changed quickly, and his sword was accurate and cruel, which was a little higher than he expected. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart and beat it with his hands in a row.

    These two palms are hidden in the sleeves, and it is difficult to distinguish the deficiency and reality of the palms. Fortunately, Wuji had seen his palm technique. Every time Qu Quan moved his palm, he attacked it with a sword, which just suppressed Qu Quan''s palm.

    The two people snorted and exchanged. They entangled each other with their swords. In the twinkling of an eye, five moves passed, and they couldn''t compete for a minute.

    Ye kuerong looked at Tang Qi, who was watching the battle. His long sword trembled and suddenly stabbed Tang Qi.

    Tang Qi was surprised and retreated again and again, but how fast did ye Kurong get out of the sword? He stepped back two steps and saw the blade pointing to his eyes. Seeing that he was going to die under the leaf withered glory sword. Hearing Dugu Xue''s reprimand, he took a machete with his left hand, knocked the sword stabbed by Ye Kurong, and stabbed ye Kurong''s throat with a short knife with his right hand.

    This change is also between electro-optic flint. Fortunately, Dugu Xue''s timely action saved Tang Qi. Ye kuerong returned to the sword to hold the sword stabbed by Dugu Xue and shouted, "kill me!"

    "Yes!"

    The twenty disciples of XueYue sect promised with a loud voice and rushed to the carriage with knives.

    Mo Ge slowly grabs the autumn wind knife around him. He uses his Qi to pull out the scabbard. Yan Kai burst and shouted, "the disciples of the beggars'' sect will obey the order and swear to protect the carriage to the death!" He was distracted and almost hurt by Yan goujin''s sword. Quickly cheer up, dance the iron stick in your hand, and press it against Yan Gou.

    Several beggars'' sect disciples rushed up to stop them, and were chopped to the ground in an instant. Mo Ge and Yan Kai were surprised at the same time. These XueYue sect disciples are obviously experts who have been carefully selected!

    Yan opened his eyes, stared round and shook a stick falsely. His fat body turned like a top. He swung the iron stick in his hand. The three XueYue sect disciples were almost hit at the same time. A few dull grunts sounded. All three were hit with broken bones and tendons. Even if they didn''t die, they couldn''t get up.

    Yan Gou saw that Yankai was still able to kill the disciples of XueYue sect under his own gold knife attack. He couldn''t help but snort, and the gold knife in his hand was as fast as lightning.

    Seeing that the situation was critical, Mo Ge pulled the autumn wind knife in his hand and slowly stepped out of the carriage. Although Qinji is anxious and worried about Mo GE''s injury, the situation at this time has not allowed Mo Ge to rest.

    Mo ge used his internal power and waved the autumn wind knife. He knocked them over faster than the lightning. He stumbled slightly at his feet and stepped back to hold the carriage. But those XueYue sect disciples were also frightened by his life-threatening autumn wind knife and didn''t dare to act rashly for the moment.

    Suddenly, the scuffle on Jiming mountain began again, but this scuffle lost a lot of audience. Some people watched the war from a distance, because it involved the blood moon sect, and no one wanted to approach. They were just speculating about how those teenagers offended the blood moon sect, so that they were chased and killed by the blood moon sect.

    Tiezheng and Tieer led DIANCANG''s disciple to watch from a distance. Tieer said, "the boy without trace is choking this time. Shall we help each other?"

    "Save? Why should we save him? "

    Tiezheng was puzzled by Tieer''s words and asked.

    "Doesn''t it mean that the boy may have clues to the blood exquisite remnant map?"

    "It was possible before, but now even if he did, it doesn''t matter! The real clue has fallen into the hands of the dust court. "

    "How does the leader know?"

    "The execution of the old temple wishes by the Chenyuan Pavilion today is a trap. If I guessed right, they did it to lead to the person related to the residual picture clue. It''s a pity that they drew a shudder from the fire. Instead of finding the man, they suffered heavy losses. Even Qi Deng died here. "

    "So, did the dust court grasp the clue of the remnant map?"

    "No, just the opposite. The dust margin Pavilion should have mastered some clues, and the person who provides these clues is the old temple wish! Now, the old temple wish must still be in the hands of the dust edge Pavilion! "

    Tieer doesn''t understand very well, but he knows that what his eldest brother said must be right. So traceless life and death is really not so important.

    Traceless fought more than ten moves with Qu Quan and gradually felt the pressure.

    Qu Quan is already a little impatient. In addition to surprise, he is impatient.

    A boy who once couldn''t move under his own hands could move more than a dozen moves under his own hands in just a few months, which made him feel that he couldn''t hang his face.

    He snorted and danced all over his clothes. His hands no longer hid his sleeves, but stretched out. These hands are white and miserable. They are as thin as birds and their nails are inch thick. They are really like ghost hands. They look gloomy and frightening.

    "Boy, I''ll leave you for three days and look at you with new eyes!"

    Although it is a speech of appreciation, it is cold and frightening from the mouth of Ququan.

    When talking, his hands are staggered left and right, followed by swirling flowers. The palm shadow turns into a white shadow, like a huge and illusory white flower, directly bullying the traceless middle door.

 Chapter 213

    The traceless long sword stabbed against the shadow of the palm. Qu Quan didn''t avoid it and pushed forward with both hands. Traceless mind knows there must be something strange, but I don''t know where it is. I can only sink the long sword and stab it forward regardless.

    Qu Quan''s body floated like a ghost, and then "Zheng" sounded. He felt a gentle force from the sword body, which attracted his long sword to one side. Qu Quan deceived him, and his left hand printed softly on his chest.

    Qu Quan''s move seems elegant and free, but it also takes a lot of risks. With this move, he had to push away the sword stabbed by traceless in a moment, and his soft palm took the opportunity to attack traceless.

    Although this move seems desperate, in fact, it is calculated exactly and handled properly. Traceless was also surprised by his move, but all these changes were between lightning and flint, and he could not hesitate at all. Just a little stunned, Qu Quan''s palm was close to his chest.

    This seemingly light palm, before it was close, made him feel a pressing pressure, and even made his chest stagnate. If you are hit by his palm, you are in danger of breaking your inner organs. He forcibly turned around, and at the same time, he cut out his left palm and hurriedly met the attack of Qu Quan.

    The palms intersect without trace. I just feel the power of Qu Quan''s palm is soft. Although he took the palm in a hurry, he was eager to use his internal power. Although the power of this palm was less than 100%, it also had seven success powers. It is expected that when you take your palms, your palm is like a palm on a pile of cotton, soft and nowhere to focus.

    He was surprised when he saw Qu Quan''s cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He was surprised and hurried back, but it was too late. Qu Quan''s right hand was very fast and caught it with a fierce palm wind.

    At this critical juncture, Wuji stepped obliquely under his feet and rowed his long sword from outside to inside, from bottom to top to Ququan''s arm. If Qu Quan doesn''t withdraw his palm, even if he can shoot without trace, he can''t escape the loss of his arm.

    I saw Qu Quan humming coldly, shrinking his left shoulder and clasping his five fingers in his left hand. He was faster than lightning to grasp the traceless sword wrist. At the same time, his body shape was slightly on one side, and his right palm was still intact.

    Qu Quan''s moves, rabbit rise and fall, are as tight as one move, and are linked in series, without giving traceless a chance to breathe.

    No trace felt that his wrist was tight, and his cold paw had fastened his wrist. His wrist pulse hurt. He couldn''t hold the long sword in his hand, "Canglang" fell to the ground. At the same time, the rapidly clapped palm was close to his chest and could not be avoided.

    Suddenly, Qu Quan snorted, suddenly withdrew his palm, loosened the claws that fastened the traceless wrist, and flew back.

    Without trace, I saw a flower in front of me and a blue figure standing in front of me. He was startled, and when he looked at it, he saw that the man was Zhu Minnan, a carefree personal guard.

    "Young Xia, are you okay?"

    Zhu Minnan''s long sword came out of its scabbard and pointed to the Ququan ten feet away. Without looking back, he asked wutrace.

    Traceless walked in front of the gate of death. Knowing that Zhu Minnan appeared in time, he attacked Qu Quan behind his back, forcing Qu Quan to give up the opportunity to kill traceless and fly back.

    As soon as he picked up his toes, Qingyuan sword flew up. Traceless reached out to grasp the handle and said, "I''m fine. Thank uncle Zhu for saving me."

    "Uncle Zhu?"

    Zhu Minnan was obviously stunned by the name of traceless, and then "ha ha" smiled: "OK, uncle Zhu is uncle Zhu! Just shout at you, uncle. I can''t let this thing hurt you! "

    Qu Quan stretched out his middle finger, gently stroked the long hair that covered his face, exposed his evil and cold eyes, looked at Zhu Minnan, and said in a cold voice, "Why are you against my blood moon sect everywhere¡° Zhu Minnan "ha ha" smiled and said, "I like this boy. Besides, he calls me uncle. If I don''t save him, isn''t it my ruthlessness¡° Qu Quan knew that Zhu Minnan''s wind chasing sword was powerful. At that time, he had seen his wind chasing sword by the river. He wanted to kill traceless, but Zhu Minnan jumped out on the way. He knew it would be difficult to kill traceless today.

    The scuffle continued in the field. Yankai and Yin Gou fought together. Relying on their long weapons and infinite power, they even matched each other for a moment.

    Ye kuerong fights with Dugu Xue. Dugu Xue''s moves are fierce and deadly. He wants to poke a blood hole in him with a knife. Ye kuerong has scruples. Besides, the experts of the earth''s edge pavilion are looking around. If they really want to hurt Dugu Xue, the people of the earth''s edge Pavilion will not stand idly by and become the target of public criticism. So he can only parry and dodge blindly and dare not fight back easily.

    It''s cheap for Dugu Xue. She just tries her best to attack and doesn''t have to be on guard at all. This pair of short knives makes her feel hearty. It doesn''t seem to be fighting, but ye Kurong is practicing with her.

    Rao was so nervous that Tang Qi was afraid that Dugu Xue would be hurt by Ye Kurong''s sword. Unconsciously, he walked forward quietly, away from the carriage.

    While he was paying close attention to Dugu Xue, a disciple of XueYue sect approached him quietly, but he didn''t realize it. Mo Ge accidentally saw that the disciple of XueYue sect raised his knife and cut at Tang Qi. In a hurry, he shouted, "Tang Qi... Be careful¡° At the same time, he waved a knife to save him. He didn''t want this cry to affect the injury. There was a sharp pain in his body. His hands were soft at the same time. He stumbled and hardly stood firm as soon as he took a step.

    Tang Qi vaguely heard the voice of Mo GE''s call, looked back blankly, and suddenly saw a steel knife cutting his head. He was so frightened that his neck shrunk and blurted out "Mom!" At the same time, he leaned back and fell flat.

    The XueYue sect disciple was sure of a knife, but Tang Qi was shocked. He was stunned when he saw Tang Qi fall to the sky. It happened that Tang Qi fell down and his right hand just touched the handle of a steel knife, which was left by the disciples of XueYue sect.

    After being stunned, the disciple shouted and stabbed Tang Qixuan, who was lying on his back and panicked. Tang Qi closed his eyes and said to himself, "it''s over. Tang Qi wants to explain here."

    It is said that when people meet danger and their lives are threatened, they will struggle to the death. Tang Qi is not surprised. As soon as his eyes were closed, he shouted, and the steel knife in his right hand was suddenly raised and stabbed upward.

    With a snort and a dull hum, Tang Qi felt that his hand was getting heavier and heavier. A heat stream flowed down the handle of the knife to his hand, into his sleeves and up to his arm.

    His eyes were still closed, his hands held the handle of the knife, his arms trembled, and his heart jumped like a drum.

    Dugu Xue heard Tang Qi''s scream, but she was blocked by Ye Kurong. She could not see Tang Qi, but saw a man lying on the ground. In his heart, he was frightened. He waved two knives in a row and forced ye Kurong to step back. She exclaimed, "Tang Qi!" Dodge and fly to Tang Qi''s place.

    He saw Tang Qi lying on his back with his eyes closed, holding a steel knife in both hands. There was a man on the knife. The man had been pierced by the steel knife in Tang Qi''s hand, and he was already out of breath. Blood flowed down the handle, and Tang Qi''s hands trembled. Her heart was wide. She went up and kicked the body away. At the same time, she said, "are you okay?"

    Tang Qi''s hand was light, and Dugu Xue''s foot was kicked away with a knife. He heard the sound and opened his eyes. He saw Dugu Xue reaching out to pull himself. As soon as he saw that his hands were full of blood, he turned and got up by himself, looked at the body kicked by Dugu Xue and said, "I killed someone¡° His voice trembled as he said this, and it was obvious that he was still afraid.

    ¡±Kill the villain of the blood moon sect¡°

    Dugu Xue looked at Tang Qi''s pale face because of fear and said.

    Then he asked, "are you okay?"¡°

    Tang Qi suddenly raised his chest and said, "I''m fine. What can I do for you?"? Even if they had a few more, I would still kill them¡° A word didn''t drop. Behind him came a cold hum of Ye Kurong. He was stunned and turned to see that ye Kurong was looking at himself coldly. He couldn''t help feeling a panic in his heart.

    At this time, Wuji flew forward, stood a foot in front of Ye Kurong and said, "young master ye, if you still want to fight, let me fight with you¡° It turned out that Zhu Minnan over there saved traceless and attacked Ququan with a sword. Traceless worried about the safety of Tang Qi and Mo Ge, he flew to Tang Qi. He didn''t want to see ye Kurong walking towards Tang Qi.

    Ye Kurong knew that the appearance of Zhu Minnan had made it impossible for them to kill any of them. Moreover, if he fights alone with traceless now, he is not sure of winning at all. This has been verified in Qingping mountain, not to mention the traceless and improved martial arts.

    He looked around coldly. Yan Gou was still fighting with Yan Kai. Although Yan Kai had the upper hand, Yan Kai''s iron rod was strong and powerful. If he wanted to win, he couldn''t do it in a short time.

    Although Mo Ge was shaky, the dozen blood moon sect disciples only dared to surround him, but everyone was afraid of his autumn wind knife, and no one dared to attack him.

    Qu Quan and Zhu Minnan are still at a disadvantage. Although they will not lose immediately, they will continue to fight. Defeat will happen sooner or later.

    He thought that since he couldn''t please, there was no need to ask for trouble here.

    ¡±Let''s go¡°

    With ye Kurong''s cold words, Yin Gou and Qu Quan retreated at the same time and flew to him. The remaining dozen XueYue sect disciples also came behind him.

    Ye kuerong looked at it coldly without trace and said nothing. He just waved his hand gently and led the people of the blood moon sect to the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 214

    Looking at the situation without trace, now Zhen madman is dead, Mo Ge is seriously injured, and Tang Qi and Qin Ji who can''t do martial arts are present. All the sects such as earthly edge Pavilion and DIANCANG are eyeing. If we continue to delay again, I don''t know what will happen. He did not obstruct the departure of xueyuejiao. When ye Kurong and others left, tie Zheng and others gradually left. Jiming mountain, which was still bustling just now, was suddenly deserted.

    No trace looked at the pheasant terrace and saw that the people in the dust edge Pavilion were carrying the body and preparing to evacuate.

    He looked at Zhen madman lying in the snow, with bursts of pain in his heart. Although he and Zhen madman didn''t know each other for a long time, they drank together only a few times, but Zhen madman trusted him very much and gave him pictures. How can he not feel sorry for this kindness?

    Traceless and Yankai carried Zhen Madman''s body onto the carriage. Seeing that Zhu Minnan was still facing each other from a distance, they hurried forward and hugged each other: "thanks for your kindness, traceless is very grateful! I have to be free when I''m young. I''ll go to Ziyun nunnery to thank you¡° Zhu Minnan smiled and said, "just called me uncle Zhu. Why did you change your name to senior this time¡° Traceless said, "if my predecessors like me to call you uncle Zhu, I''ll match uncle Zhu." It''s better to ask your uncle to come to your ears. Zhu is just a doorman. He always comes and goes. He really doesn''t feel comfortable. "" Then listen to your uncle¡°

    ¡±It''s time for me to go back. Take care¡° Zhu Minnan said and strode off into the snow.

    Wuji, Tang Qi and others escorted Zhen Madman''s body to Hongye valley. Yankai ordered beggars'' sect disciples to buy coffins, yellow paper and wax in the city, and invited monks from nearby temples to chant scriptures for Zhen madman in Hongye valley.

    Mo Ge was seriously injured and couldn''t run around like this, but now they are at the mouth of the wind and waves and don''t dare to disperse easily. They asked several beggars'' sect disciples to hire a sedan chair to carry Mo Ge to Hongye valley.

    In the Red Leaf Valley, it is close to dusk.

    More than a dozen people in Hongye distillery were dressed in filial piety and knelt in front of Zhen Madman''s spirit. The corpse had been embalmed. Without trace, the hairpin and the twelve silver tattoos were placed in the coffin.

    Throughout the night, Wuji stayed in front of the spirit with Chen Fu and Chen San. The next morning, when they were buried, it was sunny and snowing again.

    After the burial, Wu trace said to Chen Fu and others: "now your dongweng has died, we will avenge him. The red leaf winery will be handed over to shopkeeper Chen. I only hope you can sweep the tomb and burn some paper on the death day every year¡° Chen Fu said, "don''t worry, little brother. Dongweng has great kindness to us. How can we know our kindness and not repay it? Besides, the Hongye Valley and Hongye distillery left by dongweng have to be taken care of. With the wine from my red leaf winery, we should stay. " Yes, we will continue to run the red leaf distillery to comfort dongweng¡° Many people in the winery said they would not leave Hongye Valley and continue to stay to take care of the winery. Traceless hugged his fist and left. Looking at the boundless world, his heart was also dull.

    The snow was falling all day, and the Qingming world, which had just melted in the city of Guiyang and revealed the true colors of all things, became a vast expanse of white.

    The snow in the Red Leaf Valley is thicker. The cold wind in the valley is howling, and the snowflakes are flying, making it even colder.

    Suddenly, two figures appeared at the mouth of the Red Leaf Valley in the dark haze. Holding a shovel in their hands, they stopped at the mouth of the valley for a moment, and suddenly flew to the valley. They were agile. Although they ran in the wind and snow, they flew like swallows, leaving two residual shadows in the vast wind and snow.

    The two soon came to Zhen Madman''s burial place. The new grave appeared. The incense candles and yellow paper in front of the grave had long been buried by the snow. There was no trace, leaving only a lonely grave in the wind and snow.

    The two men stared at the new grave for a moment, then came to the grave, waved the shovel, and began to dig out the new earth covering the grave. They moved so fast that they saw the coffin in a moment. They pried open the coffin with their shovel and searched carefully on Zhen Madman''s body, as if they were looking for something. But there was nothing but a hairpin, a ingot of old silver and a jar of good wine.

    The two people seemed unwilling. They opened the clothes on crazy Zhen again. One person shook the fire fold in his hand, looked closely, saw the cut of the skin on crazy Zhen''s chest, looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They didn''t leave. They closed the coffin cover and filled it with loess before they quietly left the Red Leaf Valley.

    Dugu Yun stood under the eaves of the house, looking at the snowflakes, thinking about what happened in Jiming mountain during the day.

    The death of Zhen madman was beyond his expectation. He just wanted to try the relationship between Zhen madman and Xue Hongye. If it was what he thought, he could use Xue Hongye to force Zhen madman to submit. What I didn''t expect was that Arlene''s sword would kill him.

    Arlene''s sword confirmed the conjecture in his heart and disrupted the plan he had just made.

    ¡±Zhen madman... It''s Zhen madman! I should have thought of it¡° His eyes were cold and he whispered to himself. There seemed to be a trace of self reproach in his tone.

    Qi Deng''s death didn''t surprise him. The death of Zhen madman blocked his heart and couldn''t spit out.

    Since Lao Miaozhu''s body is tattooed, Zhen Madman''s body is also likely to be tattooed. People can die, but they can''t take the tattoo away. So he sent people to the Red Leaf Valley just as the night fell, and he wanted to prove his conjecture was correct.

    ¡±It''s time to come back... "

    He took a long breath and turned his eyes to the courtyard gate.

    "Young master, it''s late at night and the wind and snow are cold. You''d better go back to your room and wait."

    Alin quietly appeared on his side and bowed.

    "No, they should be back soon."

    Dugu Yun shook his head gently. He didn''t blame ah Lin for his mistake. Because Arlene is a killer, a loyal killer. Although he missed, it was not because of his fault, but because of the flying block of Zhen madman who wanted to die.

    Vaguely, two black figures flashed at the door. Soon they came to the hospital, bowed and hugged, and one of them said in a deep voice: "report back, childe, we''re back."

    Dugu Yun nodded softly and said, "come in¡°

    As he spoke, he turned and walked into the room. He had been waiting anxiously, but when he saw that the people he had sent had returned, his heart immediately calmed down.

    There is a charcoal fire in the room, which is very warm.

    "What, did you find anything?"

    "Childe, the two of us checked his whole body according to your instructions. We didn''t find anything, but..."

    "But what?"

    "On his chest, a piece of chest skin was stripped."

    Dugu Yun was surprised and said, "newly stripped?"

    "No, look at the scars. The wound has scabbed and should be peeled off for a few days."

    After hearing this, Dugu Yun was silent for a moment, waved his hand and said, "you go down first."

    "Yes!"

    They agreed respectfully and returned out of the door.

    ¡±Arlene, what do you think of this¡°

    ¡±My subordinates are stupid and can only kill people with swords. It''s a matter of brain. Arlene doesn''t dare to talk nonsense¡° Dugu Yun was not surprised. He looked sharp in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "if I guessed correctly, the other half of the picture has already fallen into the hands of those boys!" My subordinates are going to kill them and take back the half picture¡° Dugu Yun calmly raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "no, it''s not difficult to kill them, but I must be safe this time¡° Ah Lin was silent. He could never guess what Dugu Yun was thinking, so he often chose to be silent.

    ¡±Cher, Cher¡°

    Ah Lin didn''t understand why Dugu Yun thought of miss three at this time, but he knew that Dugu Yun wouldn''t think of it for no reason.

    Looking at Dugu Yun''s deep eyes, he seemed to understand something, but he felt very vague and even confused.

    ¡±Now, that''s the only way¡°

    Dugu Yun made a decision in his heart. He decided to use Dugu Xue to achieve his goal. After coming to Guiyang for so long, he thought of using Dugu Xue so clearly for the first time.

    Tang Qi, what is he? He deserves to be with Xueer!

    He always thinks so in his heart. Even if it''s not for interests, Tang Qi is also a damn person in his heart.

    So he thought of a plan to kill two birds with one stone, which could not only get back the half tattoo without trace, but also make Dugu Xue turn against Tang Qi.

    Although he didn''t want to see Dugu Xue half sad, he didn''t want to see Dugu Xue with Tang Qi, because in that case, Dugu Xue might be sad all his life! How can a loser who can''t even protect himself deserve to be with his sister.

    Now, the secret of xuelinglong remnant map has been revealed. If I don''t make up my mind and look ahead and back, I will regret it then.

    Besides, Dugu Yun was not indecisive and forward-looking.

    ¡±You go and invite the lady back. You should invite her alone. You can''t disturb anyone. You tell her that I''m hurt¡° Ah Lin was not surprised. Dugu Yun asked him to invite Miss three. That''s why he wanted miss three.

    ¡±Yes, childe¡°

    ¡±Tomorrow, at the latest, she must be invited back¡°

    Ah Lin said goodbye, Dugu Yun opened the window, looked at the snowflakes flying outside the window and breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡±Xueer, I''m sorry for my second brother. I think you will finally understand my second brother''s painstaking efforts! As soon as the matter of Guiyang is over, we will go back to the earth Pavilion. I think the second brother will give you better things and find you a better man¡° A cold wind came, carrying snowflakes, blowing into the room. The candle flickered a few times and went out quietly.

 Chapter 215

    Qinji is wearing tight clothes and guarding Mo Ge. Although Mo GE has repeatedly said that his injury is not serious, Qinji is still not at ease. Just like Mo Ge was injured last time, she was waiting in Ziyun nunnery for more than ten days.

    Dugu Xue used to live in the same room with Qin Ji, but now Dugu Xue lives alone.

    She saw Arlene''s sword stab into Zhen Madman''s chest. This was the first time she saw Arlene kill. Of course she knew that the man Alin killed was the one her second brother wanted to kill.

    But she was still frightened, even so frightened that her stomach was twitching and almost vomited out.

    This is also the first time that her second brother''s men killed in front of her after she came to Guiyang for so long. Before, she always thought that her second brother would not kill, nor would she let her hands go on killing. But this time, he killed a person in front of her without scruples, and he was a person he knew.

    So she knew that the second brother was going to fight, and he no longer forbeared.

    Late at night, people are not quiet. The wind and snow outside the door are not quiet.

    Everyone in the branch of the beggars'' sect has fallen asleep, and so is Qin Ji. She fell asleep in Mo GE''s arms.

    The only one who didn''t fall asleep was Dugu Xue. She always wondered what she would do if her second brother finally couldn''t help worrying about his own sister and attacked Wuji, Tang Qi and others. Help or stop the second brother? Her heart was once confused, like the snow scattered by the wind outside the door.

    When she was thinking about the past, a slight sound came, and a light white shadow flew in through the window and landed on the ground, but there was no sound or trace.

    She looked at the ground in amazement. There was a snowflake on the ground, which had not yet melted.

    She was surprised. Someone used snowflakes as a concealed weapon and let a light snowflake break through the window. It can be seen that this person''s internal power is very amazing.

    "Who?"

    Vaguely seeing a dark shadow flash through the window, she got out of bed, grabbed the pair of short knives on the table, blew out the flickering candle because of the wind, quietly pushed open the window and flew out.

    A hazy figure seemed to be a frightened wild cat, suddenly ran up to the roof, saw Dugu Xue flying after him, shook his body and flew to another roof.

    Dugu Xue hurried after her. The man''s lightness skill was very good, but he didn''t seem to use his best to wait for her.

    They braved the wind and snow to "chase" on the roof and soon flew over several roofs. The man suddenly stopped and turned to face Dugu Xue.

    Dugu Xue scolded, then put his two knives away, stabbed the middle door with one knife, and his arm was slightly bent, ready to go.

    The man''s right hand moved slightly. The long sword in his hand was not out of its sheath. He held the stabbing knife and whispered, "miss¡° Dugu Xue was surprised, took back the short knife and asked hesitantly, "ah Lin¡° It was Arlene who came. He whispered, "Miss, it''s Arlene." You came to me in the middle of the night, but what''s the matter¡°

    ¡±Miss, the second childe was injured accidentally and wanted to see you very much. Please follow me back. " Second brother hurt¡°

    Dugu Xue asked anxiously.

    ¡±Um¡°

    Dugu Xue was even more anxious. In her heart, her second brother was the closest person to her, even closer than her father. The second brother was injured, which was a great event for her.

    But she soon doubted that the second brother''s martial arts were very good. He was an expert around him. It was difficult for ordinary people to get close. Who could hurt his second brother?

    "Arlene, are you lying and trying to trick me back? The second brother missed me, didn''t he? "

    Ah Lin was not good at telling lies. Dugu Yun told him this lie, but he still hesitated. It seemed that he didn''t even believe it.

    "The second childe was indeed injured. His subordinates didn''t follow him at that time. I don''t know who hurt him. Miss, if the second childe wants to miss, it''s OK. "

    A man who was not good at telling lies told this blunt lie, but Dugu Xue, who was good at making up lies, believed it. This is a very strange psychology. It is because Dugu Xue cares too much about her second brother, and it is also the result that she thinks Arlene can''t tell lies.

    "Where did my second brother hurt? Is it badly hurt? "

    She regained her anxiety. Arlene didn''t answer and flew away. She hurried to catch up, and they sped away to the Bank of the Chung Ling River.

    In the morning, it rained day and night, and the heavy snow gradually decreased. Although the air was as dark as before, there were only sporadic snowflakes.

    Tang Qi remembered Mo GE''s injury. He woke up just after dawn. When he came to the backyard, he accidentally saw that the window of Dugu Xue''s room was open.

    "On such a cold day, aren''t you afraid of cold if you don''t close the window?"

    He murmured in his mouth and slowly came to the window. He stretched out his hand to close the open window. He glanced into the room intentionally or unintentionally. He saw that the room was empty and there was no one on the bed, so he closed the window and muttered again: "he got up earlier than me. He must have gone to see Qin Ji."

    While muttering, he came to moge''s door. Seeing that the door was closed, he knocked several times and shouted, "brother Mo, brother mo."

    No one in the room answered, but a traceless voice came from behind: "brother Tang, you are so boring! Don''t go to find your Mu Xue, but come here to disturb brother mo. "

    "What do you mean by interrupting? I''m here to see if he''s better. "

    When she spoke, the door opened with a "squeak". Qin Ji appeared at the door and said, "don''t worry, it''s much better. It''s cold outside. Come on in. "

    In fact, traceless is also concerned about Mo GE''s injury, so Tang Qiyi came to the backyard and woke up. He had been studying the snake he had caught last night.

    When he went to collect ice Linghua, the snake was so lively, but since he brought it back, he fell asleep and couldn''t wake up. Naturally, he didn''t know that the snake was alive before because it guarded Binglinghua. Now that the flower is gone, it is no different from other snakes and hibernates.

    At this time, as soon as Qin Ji opened the door, he entered the room with Tang Qi and said, "it''s hard for my sister-in-law to take care of me. Brother Mo should get better soon."

    Mo Ge was already sitting on the bed. Seeing traceless and Tang Qi coming in, he smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''m fine. It''s just a slight injury."

    Traceless said, "my sister-in-law cares about you and is afraid of what you have to do. It saves us trouble. If you are good, you must treat your sister-in-law well. "

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "that''s nature."

    Tang Qi looked around and said in amazement after a moment: "hasn''t Mu Xue come?"

    Qin Ji said, "sister hasn''t been here. What''s the matter? Did your sister go out so early? "

    Tang Qi scratched his head and said, "strange, where has she gone so early?"

    Without a trace, he moved slightly in his heart and asked, "is it... She has something..."

    Tang Qi suddenly stood up and said in amazement, "you mean... She has something to go out?"

    Traceless stood up and said, "follow me."

    Tang Qi, suspicious, came to Mu Xue''s room with traceless. When he saw that the door was bolted, traceless jumped for no reason. Tang Qi opened the window. They jumped into the room one after another. They reached out to explore the quilt without trace. They felt the cold start, which confirmed their conjecture.

    "If I guess correctly, Mu Xue left at night."

    Tang Qi was surprised when he heard the words without trace and said, "she... She... Can''t be... What''s the matter?"

    He was so nervous that he stammered.

    Traceless said, "don''t worry, she''ll be fine."

    Although Tang Qi believed in traceless words, he was still uneasy in his heart. When they left the room, Tang Qi murmured, "where has she gone?"

    The footprints in the yard, except those left by yourself and Wuji, have long been covered by snow. How can there be traces of Dugu Xue?

    Towards noon, Dugu Xue still didn''t come back. Tang Qi looked listless and drooping. He went back to his room and thought about it. He was always worried.

    He was anxious and couldn''t bear it any longer. He looked at the gate of the courtyard several times and asked the beggars'' sect disciples many times. There was no news. Anxious, he went out of the compound and wanted to look in the street.

    Looking around at the door, he saw someone waving to him not far away. He walked over suspiciously. When he came in, the man whispered, "are you looking for a girl?"

    Tang Qiyi was surprised and stared at the man. He only heard him say: "the girl was caught and is on the other side of the river. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid you won''t see her."

    Tang Qi was surprised and asked, "who caught it?"

    "Why don''t you go and have a look?"

    When Tang Qi returned, he was ready to go back and call Wuji. The man said, "the man who caught the girl said, you''ll go alone. If you find two people, you''ll never see her again."

    Tang Qiyi gritted his teeth and strode to the river. He hired a clipper to cross the Chongling River, hurried to the Bank of the river and looked around.

    Where is half a figure in the vast snow field? In hesitation, two people came flying. When the two men got to the front, Tang Qi saw that they all had long swords in their hands. He said in his heart, "no, something happened to Mu Xue!"

    "Are you Tang Qi?"

    One of them looked at Tang Qi and asked calmly.

    Tang Qi nodded and asked, "did you catch Mu Xue?"

    "If you want to see her, come with us!"

    When the man finished, they turned and strode at the same time. Tang Qi hurriedly followed and walked about thirty feet. A man pointed to a wupeng boat docked by the river and said, "the person you''re looking for is on this boat. Go up."

    Tang Qi jumped into the wupeng boat and bowed into the cabin. Behind him came the sound of pulling out his sword. He turned back in amazement and saw that the two men had pulled out their swords and put a long sword around his neck.

    The sword edge is cold and murderous.

 Chapter 216

    In the courtyard, Dugu Xue stared at Dugu Yun, who was drinking tea leisurely, walking around the room. There was suspicion and anger in her eyes.

    "Can you sit down quietly and have tea with your second brother?"

    Dugu Xue looked at Dugu Yun and looked at him as if nothing had happened.

    "Second brother, aren''t you ill? How do I feel that I''m sick instead of you? "

    Finally, she couldn''t help saying it. Speak with a trace of ridicule and doubt.

    "If the second brother is not ill, will you not come back?"

    Dugu Yun''s words were still calm. He looked at the teacup and spoke.

    ¡±You said, why did you lie to me back? If you really miss me, you let someone bring a letter, I will come back naturally. Why do you say you''re sick? Arlene never lied. You taught him to lie¡° Dugu Xue became more and more angry, and her tone gradually increased. In her memory, this was the first time her second brother lied to her, so she felt unacceptable.

    At this time, someone outside the door said respectfully, "I''ll bring Tang Qi to you, childe."

    This sentence made Dugu Xue feel frightened as if she had been hit by thunder. Looking at Dugu Yun who was still calm, she blurted out: "what do you want to do?"

    "Bring it in."

    Dugu Yun still said something. When the man outside the door promised, he saw a man pushed in and followed them closely behind him. One of them was huoyun Judge Li Tong.

    "Tang Qi!"

    Dugu Xue exclaimed. Although the pushed man had a black scarf over his eyes, she recognized it at a glance. It was Tang Qi.

    "Mu Xue? You... You were caught by them? "

    Tang Qi''s hands were tied with ropes, and his eyes were blindfolded. He couldn''t see anyone, but he was surprised when he heard Dugu Xue''s voice.

    "Untie him."

    With Dugu Yun''s indifferent words, Dugu Xue had already gone up to untie Tang Qi and took down the black scarf on his face.

    Tang Qi''s eyes were blindfolded for too long. At this time, he suddenly untied them and didn''t adapt for the moment. When he saw Dugu Xue standing in front of him, his eyes showed surprise and said, "are you okay? It scared the hell out of me. "

    Dugu Yun stood up slowly and said calmly, "have a good chat."

    Then he strode out of the door. Tang Qi saw Dugu Yun''s figure and said in amazement, "childe mu, did you find us here?"

    His face was full of doubts, but he didn''t hear Dugu Yun''s deep words outside the door: "watch Tang Qi, don''t leave without my command."

    Li Tong and the other man bowed their heads and agreed. Dugu Yun then went to the firewood room.

    "So your second brother lives here. If you want me to come, you don''t have to invite me like this. It scared me to death. I thought you were tied, too. I''ve been worried. "

    Dugu Xue looked at Tang Qi''s happy and confused expression and said, "what would you do if I were really tied?"

    "I will try my best to save you."

    "But can you save me?"

    "Whether I can save it or not, I will try my best."

    Tang Qi suddenly woke up and said, "Hey, no, okay, why do you ask? Who will kidnap you? "

    Dugu Xue smiled softly and said, "I''m teasing you. I see if you really care about me."

    Tang Qi reached out to scratch his head and said, "I naturally care about you."

    But he didn''t know that Dugu Xue was confused at this time. The second brother cheated himself back, which made her suspicious. When she saw Tang Qi, she immediately understood. This is a trap for the second brother, a trap for traceless them.

    But she couldn''t say it. She didn''t know how Tang Qi would react if he knew the truth. She was afraid to see Tang Qi''s reaction and that her second brother would be bad for them.

    "Mu Xue, when did you come here? Did you leave the beggars'' sect branch last night? "

    Although Tang Qi is simple and honest, he is not stupid. When he first saw that Dugu Xue was safe and sound, he put down the stone in his heart. At this time, he calmed down and thought of Dugu Xue''s leaving without saying goodbye, especially in the middle of the night, so he was suspicious.

    "I... I suddenly thought of my second brother last night and came quietly."

    She knew that if Tang Qi knew the truth, she didn''t know how he would make trouble or how the second brother would treat him. Now her heart is chaotic, which can only stabilize Tang Qixian.

    "But..."

    Dugu Xue interrupted him and said with a smile, "I know what you want to ask. I know you''ll be worried if you don''t see me, so I asked them to bring you here just to keep you from worrying. "

    Tang Qi smiled foolishly and said, "so it is. I''m really worried about losing you. Not only me, but also Jackie and traceless, they are very worried. "

    "It''s all right. We''ll stay here with our second brother and then go back."

    Tang Qi nodded and Dugu Xue said, "stay in this house and don''t walk around. There are many guards of my second brother. If you go out, I''m afraid they will misunderstand and and will be bad for you. I''ll go and see my second brother. You wait for me here. "

    Dugu Xue knew that Tang Qi had been put under house arrest by her second brother. Naturally, Tang Qi can''t know this for the time being. He can only make up an excuse to stabilize Tang Qi. In fact, this excuse is very far fetched. If you think about it a little, it will be full of loopholes. But Tang Qi believed it. He not only believed it, but also believed it deeply. This may be the embodiment of a person''s mental confusion when he likes another person.

    Dugu Xue went out of the door and asked her second brother where he was going. When she walked into the wood room and saw Dugu Yun facing the dying old temple in the dark and humid wood room, she was surprised.

    "Why are you here?"

    Dugu Yun''s tone suddenly became a little fierce. He grabbed her hand and strode out of the firewood room.

    Dugu Xue''s eyes were more surprised than when he saw Tang Qi. After a long time, he reacted and said, "old temple wishes! That''s the old temple wish. How did you catch him? "

    "This is the second brother''s business, and it''s also the business of the earthly Pavilion. Don''t worry about it or ask."

    "Well, I don''t care. I won''t ask. But there is one thing I must manage and ask. "

    "What''s up?"

    "Why did you catch Tang Qi?"

    Seeing Dugu Xue''s angry face, Dugu Yun didn''t answer immediately.

    "Why did you catch Tang Qi?"

    "For the earthly Pavilion, but also for you!"

    Hearing Dugu Yun''s words, Dugu Xue smiled: "for me? Before you said this to me, I will believe it without doubt. But this time, I don''t believe it. "

    "You''ll understand later!"

    "I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand. What I want to understand now is, what do you want to do with Tang Qi? "

    "I won''t do anything to him. As long as he is willing to cooperate, I promise he will be intact."

    Dugu Xue looked at the firewood room and saw the old temple Zhu''s dying sad appearance in front of him. He said with a sad sneer: "I''m so unharmed! Is the old temple wish intact? "

    "Don''t mess around! If the second brother doesn''t do this, he can''t finish what his father told him! "

    "Don''t use your father to oppress me. I just want you to release Tang Qi now!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him go, but not now."

    "When was that?"

    "As long as I get what I want, I''ll let him go right away. I will not only let him go, but also give him a chance to be with him every day without any worry. "

    Dugu Xue was stunned, looked at Dugu Yun and asked hesitantly, "what chance?"

    "I want to bring him back to the earth''s edge Pavilion and let him join me. And let him learn martial arts. You said, "in this case, can you be with him forever?"

    Dugu Xue''s mood gradually calmed down. From her heart, she was still willing to believe her second brother, because he was obedient to her no matter what he did from small to large. She believes that her second brother will be the same this time. Although the means used are a little different, the ultimate goal is for her good.

    But she was still suspicious. She knew that her second brother was good to herself and that no matter what he did, he would never stop until he reached his goal. The blood Linglong remnant picture is obviously her second brother''s goal, unswerving goal. For this purpose, maybe he will choose to sacrifice, and this choice is naturally Tang Qi.

    ¡±Is that true¡°

    Dugu Yun suddenly smiled softly, which was very warm, kind, natural and familiar.

    ¡±Nature is true¡°

    Dugu Xue saw his smile, but he ignored the depth in his eyes.

    In the branch of the beggars'' sect, Wuji was playing with the sleeping snake when a disciple of the beggars'' sect handed in a letter.

    The content of the letter is very simple. It tells him to go to Jiming mountain yejiping tomorrow noon with a tattoo map to change someone. This person is Tang Qi!

    No trace looked at the letter and was surprised. No wonder Tang Qi suddenly disappeared. He thought he was going to find Dugu Xue, but he was bound.

    The letter was not signed. I don''t know who sent it. In a simple sentence, it stirred traceless heart.

    The picture is handed down by Zhen madman. Needless to say, the most important thing is that he has no trace. If he wants to live, he must have this picture. If this picture is taken away, it means that he may never have a chance to find xuelinglong!

    One side is his brother, the other is his family and life, which is more important, how to choose? This matter just flashed two ideas like lightning and flint in traceless heart, and soon made a decision.

    Naturally, this decision is to save his own life and return to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 217

    Traceless burned the letter. He didn''t want to disturb Mo Ge, Qin Ji, or Yan Kai. Because he knows that they may not support his decision. Maybe they will decide to take a risk to forcibly rob people.

    He didn''t want to do this because he was worried that Tang Qi would be hurt. In that case, he would feel guilty all his life. He decided to go alone and bring Tang Qi back.

    After two days of recuperation, Mo GE''s injury has almost recovered, but he can''t exercise too much.

    When Mo Ge saw the trance expression of traceless, he guessed that something must be in traceless''s heart. Dugu Xue and Tang Qi didn''t come back for two days. He was also suspicious. He asked Wuji several times. Wuji hesitated and said that they were playing outside and would come back tomorrow.

    Mo Ge was suspicious, but without trace, he couldn''t guess what he thought.

    The next day, traceless took the tattoo picture presented by Zhen madman alone and went to Jiming mountain. Although there was no signature in the letter, he had vaguely guessed who sent the letter.

    The wind and snow filled the road. He trudged through the snow alone, thinking in his heart how to exchange Tang Qi unharmed.

    Dugu Xue knew that Dugu Yun was going to exchange Tang Qi for the tattoo on Wuji''s body. She would follow him anyway. Dugu Yun didn''t want to, but he couldn''t help her insist again and again, so he had to let her go.

    When Dugu Xue saw that there were more than 20 experts such as judge huoyun Li Tong, ah Lin, Han Li and Wei Qiuyu, she thought to herself: "for a traceless Tang Qi who can''t do any martial arts, the second brother let all the experts of the Earth edge Pavilion! What does he want to do? Does he want to be bad for traceless¡° In her heart, Tang Qi can''t be hurt, nor can he be hurt without trace!

    Because traceless is Tang Qi''s brother, and because of her relationship with traceless and others in recent months, she knows that traceless is a person who values love, righteousness and openness. During her time with traceless, she regarded him as her best friend, or she wouldn''t save him twice.

    She suddenly remembered the golden flower of Luocha Hou with jade face, and a ridiculous idea flashed in her heart. She unexpectedly thought that if her second brother wanted to be unfavorable to traceless, she would let Hou Jinhua save her.

    But her second brother stared at her and was not allowed to leave the courtyard at all.

    ¡±Second brother, what do you want to do if you let so many people follow¡°

    Dugu Xue asked Dugu Yun quietly. She didn''t want Tang Qi to know that he was her second brother''s hostage.

    ¡±The martial arts of those people are not bad. I''m afraid they will repent. I''ll take more people just in case¡° Dugu Xue would not believe his explanation. She wondered why you let them follow you secretly since you want them to protect you?

    Tang Qize was very happy. He was happy to be with Dugu Xue. Although there was another "Mu Jiuzhou" and his two entourages today, and he didn''t know where Dugu Xue was taking him, he was still very happy.

    Dugu Xue always remembered what his second brother had said to bring Tang Qi back to the earthly Pavilion. Although he didn''t believe it very much, he still drank honey.

    When he came to Jiming mountain, Tang Qi said in amazement, "what are we doing here? It''s gloomy here. Aren''t you afraid of people? "

    And Wuji had already arrived at yejiping. When he saw Tang Qi looking around and coming over heartlessly, he was stunned at first, and then said secretly, "this fool, don''t you know what happened."

    When he saw Dugu Yun behind Tang Qi, he confirmed his guess. He suddenly felt a pain for no reason. This pain is not for others, for Tang Qi.

    Up to now, whether Tang Qi wants to or not, he still needs to know the truth. What if he knew the truth?

    He saw the dagger hidden in the sleeves of the two people behind Tang Qi. He knew that Tang Qi, who could not do any martial arts, would die under the two daggers if there was anything wrong.

    Tang Qi also saw traceless, and was stunned for a long time before he said happily, "traceless, why are you here? No, when we meet old friends, we should go to Guiyang building. How can we come to this ghost place where birds don''t shit? "

    As soon as he said a word, a man behind him put his hand on his shoulder.

    Dugu Yun looked at Wuji standing five feet away and said nothing. Traceless slowly took out the tattoo from his arms and walked towards Tang Qi.

    Tang Qi finally felt that the atmosphere was wrong. He saw the solemnity on his traceless face, which he had never seen before.

    Traceless walked to Tang Qi, opened the picture and held it in his hand.

    ¡±Here''s the picture. Let people go¡°

    He handed the picture to Dugu Yun calmly. Tang Qi was frightened and said, "traceless, what are you doing? This is your life-saving thing. How can you give it to others¡° Traceless smiled softly and said, "you''re right. This is a life-saving thing¡° Tang Qiyi was stunned and finally reacted. Looking at Dugu Xue, his eyes were full of incredible, as if he saw the most impossible thing in the world. In this incredible, there are doubts, grief, disappointment and resentment.

    Dugu Xue saw Tang Qi''s complicated eyes. At that moment, she felt that her heart was pierced by thousands of needles.

    No matter how stupid a person is, it''s time to understand why all this is.

    When Dugu Yun took the tattoo on the traceless hand, he released his hand on Tang Qi''s shoulder. Tang Qi strode to Wuji and turned to Dugu Yun and Dugu Xue. His confusion was revealed through his eyes.

    Then he saw a man, a familiar man.

    Arlene. Ah Lin, who stabbed Zhen madman with the that sword.

    Tang Qicai suddenly thought of it. In fact, he should have thought of it for a long time. Ah Lin is the man of the earthly Pavilion. Because the death of Zhen madman was the work of the earthbound Pavilion.

    All the doubts in his heart seemed to be solved at this moment, and it seemed to make him more confused at this moment.

    A Lin, Wei Qiuyu, Han Li, and Li Cong, the experts of the Chenyuan Pavilion, have surrounded the pheasant terrace and looked coldly at Wu trace and Tang Qi.

    Dugu Yun looked at the picture and slowly put it into his arms.

    Dugu Xue''s face suddenly turned pale. She already knew her second brother''s plan. He wants both pictures and people! And it''s for people''s lives. Tang Qi and traceless.

    She looked at Dugu Yun with an unbelievable look in her eyes. She shook her head slowly and said word by word: "do you want to kill them¡° Dugu Yun''s face was still calm and said without any expression: "they should have died."

    "But you promised me... To take him... To take him..."

    Dugu Xue''s voice suddenly choked, and she was afraid because she knew her second brother too well. What he decides will not change easily, or even impossible.

    "A waste, how can I be with my sister Dugu Yun!"

    This sentence is as cold as the snow on the ground and has no feelings. This sentence also surprised Dugu Xue. Tang Qi looked at Dugu Xue again with a complicated look in his eyes. He almost clenched his teeth and said: "your name is not mu Xue, your name is Dugu Xue! You are the third lady of the earthly Pavilion! Miss three, in your eyes, am I Tang Qi a complete fool? "

    This sentence made Dugu Xue''s heart tingle again and again.

    "OK, I can''t be with him, but I beg you one last thing. Can you let them go?"

    Dugu Xue''s face was as pale as death. Now she was thinking about how to save the lives of Wuji and Tang Qi. The rest was no longer important.

    "It turned out that you planned to be with us and win our trust. That''s the day you''re waiting for, isn''t it?"

    Tang Qi''s words stabbed Dugu Xue''s heart like a knife, which made her unable to breathe.

    What else can she say now that it''s over? Although all this was not what she wanted or did, it really started because of her, which is an unchangeable fact.

    "I don''t want your hypocrisy! Tang Qi died. It''s a pity that he implicated brother Wuji! If you want to kill me, kill me. As long as you release brother wutrace, I will thank you even under the nine springs! "

    Tang Qi looked at Dugu Yun with a firm face and said.

    "I, Dugu Yun, do things and never leave future troubles! Now that you have exposed your cards today, you must both die here! Don''t talk nonsense. All the disciples of the earthly Pavilion listen to the order. These two people will be killed! "

    "Yes!"

    More than twenty people around promised, and the swords came out of their scabbard one after another.

    Looking around without trace, I''m afraid I can''t deal with a Lin alone, not to mention several experts such as Han Li and Wei Qiuyu.

    He drew out his sword with a backhand and said with a smile, "brother Tang Qi, if you die here, can I escape alone? Today, you and my brothers will join hands in a war. Even if we die, it will not waste our acquaintance! "

    Tang Qi said dejectedly, "I hurt you. I was blind. Did you and Mo Ge know the truth long ago, just afraid I was sad, so they kept it from me?"

    Wuji said: "Dugu Xue didn''t cheat you. I always believe it! Like you, she was used by his second brother, so you shouldn''t hate her! "

    "No! I really treat her, but she even hides her true identity. Isn''t that cheating? Although Tang Qi is stupid, I won''t be stupid enough to be cheated. I still continue to believe her! "

    When Tang Qi finished, he straightened his chest and shouted, "come on! Come and kill your grandpa Tang Qi! "

    At the same time, Dugu Yun said, "kill!"

 Chapter 218

    "Slow!"

    At this moment, with a sound of breaking drinking, Mu Xue has quickly pulled out his double knives. Instead of attacking others, she pointed a knife at her chest and across her throat!

    Dugu Yun was surprised when he saw this. He quickly waved to stop the people who were ready to attack Wuji and Tang Qi, and said in a surprised voice: "Xueer, what do you want to do!"

    Dugu Xue smiled sadly and said, "don''t you know what I want to do? From small to large, whenever I want something, I don''t need to speak at all, you will prepare it for me. Yes? Don''t you know what I want now? "

    Dugu Yun stretched out his hand and said, "put down the knife first and have a good talk, will you?"

    Dugu Xue not only didn''t put down the knife, but the short knife across his throat was slightly tightened. A red blood mark appeared on his white neck, and a drop of blood came out.

    Tang Qi and Dugu Yun almost shouted out at the same time: "no!"

    Dugu Xue glanced at Tang Qi and suddenly smiled softly. This smile was very sad and regretful.

    Dugu Yun sighed, raised his right hand slowly and waved it gently. More than 20 people who were originally at War slowly stepped back and made way.

    Wuji glanced at Dugu Xue, then turned to Tang Qi, who didn''t know whether he was worried or hated or confused, and said softly, "brother Tang Qi, let''s leave here first. We''ll talk about other things later."

    Tang Qi knew that the matter had come to this point. If he didn''t go again, it wouldn''t make any sense. He had both pain and hatred in his heart, and even became a little confused. He didn''t even dare to look at Dugu Xue again. He turned and walked in front of Wuji.

    Wuji hugged Dugu Xue, followed Tang Qi and left with a big step.

    When they left Jiming mountain, they knew that if Dugu Xue had not threatened death, they would have dumped their bodies here today.

    Looking at Tang Qi and his traceless figure, Dugu Xue only felt that her heart had been hollowed out, and there was nothing empty. This farewell, I''ll see you later. This farewell, love and hate disappear. This farewell, the ends of the earth.

    "Xueer, how can you be so capricious and spoil my great event."

    Dugu Yun looked at Tang Qiqi and sighed.

    "Big event? It turned out that there was only great event in the second brother''s heart. It turned out that everything before was false, just Xueer''s wishful thinking! "

    "Put the knife down first and don''t hurt yourself!"

    Dugu Xue slowly put down her short knife and said calmly, "I know it''s easy to kill them with my second brother''s ability. But I want you to know that as long as I hear the news that any one of them has been hurt, I promise I won''t let you see me again in my life! I also know that what you said before about hurting me and loving me, as long as it''s my business, you promise, it''s all lying to me. You only have fame and wealth in your heart, only those so-called Wulin treasures, only your goal and your ideal! In that case, I won''t ask you anything more, but traceless, Tang Qi''s life and death are tied to me. I will accompany them when they die. "

    "You... You are making trouble for nothing! They make many enemies in the Jianghu. If they are killed by others, don''t they blame your second brother? "

    Dugu Xue sneered and said sadly, "do you know today that I am unreasonable, unruly and willful?"

    She glanced around and said softly, "miss Chenyuan Pavilion, what a big name, is not as free and happy as sister Qinji in the world of mortals."

    Then she walked down the mountain. Seeing Dugu Xue''s thin back, Dugu Yun sighed in his heart. But he didn''t regret it, not at all.

    Along the way, Tang Qi didn''t say a word, but hurried like flying.

    Traceless knew his heart was sad. In his heart, Dugu Xue was close to him for today. He was not sad for losing "Mu Xue", but sad that the tattoo map that was not easy to get without trace was easily taken by the dust Pavilion.

    The main reason why he was taken easily was because he was Tang Qi.

    So in his heart, in addition to sadness, there is also an apology, an apology for traceless.

    "I''m just a waste. What else can I do except implicate my brother?"

    This is the first thing he said when he saw Mo Ge, Qin Ji and Yan Kai at the branch of the beggars'' sect.

    Although Mo Ge knew from his expression that Wuji had suddenly brought him back, and there was no Dugu Xue around him, he had guessed for some time, Tang Qi''s annoyed complaint still made his heart a little tight.

    "Where''s sister Mu Xue?"

    Qin Ji asked when she looked behind them and made sure there was no one behind them.

    "What sister Mu Xue, she is a liar, a liar!"

    Qin Ji was stunned. Looking at Tang Qi with a sad and angry face, she asked softly, "what''s the matter?"

    "Her name is not mu Xue, but Dugu Xue. She is the third lady of the earthly Pavilion!"

    At this moment, not only was Qin Ji surprised, but also the words standing on one side were stunned. She asked, "third lady of Chenyuan Pavilion... Mu Xue?"

    "Dugu Xue! That Mu Jiuzhou is Dugu Yun, the second childe of Chenyuan Pavilion. "

    Tang Qi corrected, sat down and said, "wine, I want to drink today!"

    Mo Ge looked at Xiang Wuji and asked, "what happened today? What happened to Tang Qi? "

    "Damn Dugu Yun, he cheated me with Dugu Xue, and then used me to cheat the picture on traceless body."

    Without trace, Tang Qi has made it clear in a few words.

    "Sister lied to you? Do you have any misunderstanding? "

    Qin Ji never believed that "Mu Xue" would cheat Tang Qi. But when she saw traceless nodding gently, saw Mo GE''s stunned look, and saw Yankai''s gradually widening pea eyes, she also felt a trace of uneasiness in her heart.

    Several people sat down. Tang Qi explained in detail how he was led, how he met Dugu Xue, and how he was finally taken to Jiming mountain. Finally, he said, "their purpose is to have the map in traceless hands. It''s useless for me. Traceless gave them the map."

    Traceless said, "don''t blame yourself. Since he is so careful, we will have this disaster sooner or later! Moreover, with the strength of their earthly Pavilion, it is easy to enter the branch of the beggars'' sect! If it weren''t for Dugu Xue, could we still sit here and wait for a drink? "

    "Don''t speak well for her! Although Tang Qi is stupid, I can tell who is good and who is bad. Who is sincere and who is false. It''s just that the picture concerns your family and life, but now it''s lost because of me. What should I do? Shall we just forget it? "

    Tang Qi gradually calmed down. All he could think about was the picture.

    Mo Ge said, "naturally, we can''t just forget it! Don''t say that this picture is related to traceless life. If not, we won''t give up! "

    "But Dugu Yun got this picture. How can we get it back?"

    The opening words made the four people silent at the same time.

    "If I remember correctly, you once said that another picture is on the old temple Zhu. The old temple wish was captured by Dugu Yun long ago, so the other half of the picture is also in Dugu Yun''s hand. In this way, does he have a complete picture in his hand? "

    Qin Ji, who had been sitting quietly, saw that the four people were anxious, so she began to remind them.

    Mo Ge and others looked at Qin Ji together. Mo Ge said, "yes, but what does it have to do with our capture of the picture?"

    "I''m not from your Wulin, but I''m also a Jianghu person! Nowadays, there are a mixture of dragons and snakes in Guiyang city. Dozens of schools, large and small, are eyeing the picture. Since everyone has the same goal, whoever has a picture in hand may become the target of public criticism, right? "

    He said, "that''s nature!"

    Mo Ge said, "did you come up with an idea¡°

    ¡±I don''t know if this method works. Now the dust edge pavilion has got a complete map. Their next step must be to find what is recorded on the map. Now, if all sects in Guiyang city fight their own battles, no one is the opponent of the earthly Pavilion. But it is almost impossible for them to unite. As the saying goes, people die for wealth and birds die for food. If we spread the news that the dust edge pavilion has a complete map, and then the beggars'' sect disciples will fully monitor the movement of the dust edge Pavilion, I wonder if the whole Guiyang will be in chaos, and the dust edge Pavilion will not easily look for the East and West on the map. Is it possible that we have an opportunity to take advantage of this¡°

    Qin Ji''s words made her feel at ease. He remembered what Yu SangAn said when he was in Yueyang: "if you want the fish to come out of the water, muddy the water¡°

    ¡±It''s good to fish in muddy water. I see. I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to have such wisdom. She is really a Zhuge among women. It''s just a pity¡°

    The haze in traceless heart was swept away in an instant. Looking at Mo Ge, he smiled.

    ¡±What a pity¡°

    Mo Ge was stunned when he looked at the bright smile on his traceless face. It''s traceless. He can still smile so brightly after such a big thing.

    Even Tang Qi, who had been drooping his head, raised his head and looked at Qin Ji.

    ¡±It''s a pity that such a beautiful and intelligent flower was picked by you, a prodigal son of the Jianghu¡°

    Mo Ge said, "you''ve saved me face. You didn''t say I was cow dung¡°

    Several people "laughed" and the depression just now was eliminated in this burst of laughter.

 Chapter 219

    The news of the clue of the blood exquisite remnant map has been obtained by the dust edge Pavilion, which soon spread all over the streets in Guiyang city. Naturally, this is the news deliberately spread by the disciples of the beggars'' sect.

    This is meaningless news for the people, but for the major sects hidden in Guiyang City, this news is like a thunder, which makes many people suddenly realize and wake up from a dream.

    Ye Kurong is one of them.

    "Indeed! Unexpectedly, Dugu Yun was so clever that he got two treasure maps quietly. It seems that my previous guess is not wrong¡°

    Ye Kurong looked at the slowly flowing river in front of him and said softly.

    ¡±The earthbound pavilion has always been cautious. They got the map and should strictly block the information. How could it be known to everyone?

    Qu Quan''s eyes hidden behind his disorderly hair lack sharp light. He looked at the Guiyang building opposite the river and the flower boats swaying in the light.

    "So we must go to meet Dugu Yun. My blood moon sect and the Earth edge pavilion have already married. As the son-in-law of the Earth edge Pavilion and Dugu Yun''s brother-in-law, I can''t stand idly by."

    Listening to ye Kurong''s strange tone of yin and Yang, Qu Quan couldn''t help frowning slightly.

    "Yes."

    Yin Gou explained his attitude in a single word.

    "OK, let''s meet Dugu Yun now."

    Although there is no wind and snow in the twilight, the snow on the ground is half a foot, which is slippery and difficult to walk. The three men still walked like flying and went north in a hurry.

    "Report to childe, ye Kurong of the blood moon sect led two Dharma protectors to meet him."

    Hearing the report from a disciple outside the door, Dugu Yun quickly put away the two pictures on the table and said calmly, "please come in."

    The people outside the door promised and left. Dugu Yun''s eyes were sharp and murmured, "how do they know this place of my earthly pavilion?"

    Ah Lin walked slowly to the door and heard a strange voice outside the door: "childe Dugu, haven''t seen you for a long time! I came to visit you all night. Please forgive me for disturbing you! "

    "It was Mr. Ye who came here. Dugu Yun was very honored! It''s cold outside. Please come in, Mr. Ye. "

    The cold light in Dugu Yun''s eyes faded away, and he recovered his calm and indifference.

    Alin opened the door, and ye Kurong, Qu Quan and Yin Gou entered the room one after another.

    "Ah Lin, tell me to go down and prepare a pot of good tea for young master ye and the two Dharma guardians. We can''t neglect our guests when Mr. Ye comes to our humble house. "

    "Dugu Gongzi, you''re welcome! You and I are a family. I should come to see you. "

    Dugu Yun frowned. In his heart, he despised the "brother-in-law to be" in front of him. He was very puzzled and dissatisfied with his father because of his father''s decision. So this time he asked him to leave the earthly Pavilion and take Dugu Xue out with him.

    They sat down. Alin called someone and went to prepare hot tea.

    "Dugu Gongzi found a very clean place, which is much more elegant and quiet than my Xiao family courtyard."

    "I don''t like the noisy place. That''s why I found this place. I''m happy. I just don''t know how young master Ye learned about my secluded place? "

    "Your secluded place, I''m afraid it''s no longer secluded? Now, I''m afraid no one in the whole city of Guiyang knows that your earthly Pavilion is hidden here. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be able to find it here. "

    Dugu Yun had doubts about ye Kurong''s sudden arrival. He has been to Guiyang for several months. No outsiders have ever come to this courtyard. Today, ye Kurong''s sudden arrival made him feel that something was wrong.

    "What does childe Ye mean by this?"

    "Dugu Gongzi has always been called" jade noodles and various Ge ". Can''t you think of the reason? Or did Dugu childe pretend to be a fool and try to test him? "

    "How can ye take it seriously when he is praised by others? How dare you call a stupid man Zhuge? "

    "It seems that Dugu Gongzi is still on guard against me! Now there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in Guiyang city. How many people are eyeing the things in the childe''s hands. It can be said that the dust court has become the target of public criticism! Even if you have the initiative, I''m afraid it will be difficult to control the situation. "

    Hearing ye kuerong''s warning words, Dugu Yun felt a little moved in his heart. He knew that the news of the two maps in his hand must have leaked, so XueYue would not be the only one who knew the news. Ye Kurong''s words are not necessarily unreasonable.

    He smiled softly and said quietly, "what does Mr. Ye mean?"

    Ye kuerong stood up slowly and said, "it seems that Dugu Gongzi is still on guard against me! I thought you and I were a family, so we should be honest about anything. I was also worried that Dugu Gongzi would be in trouble, so I came to remind him of his kindness to find a solution. Now it seems that Mr. Ben''s hot face is sticking to Mr. Dugu''s cold ass! In this way, I won''t bother you. I''ll leave now! "

    After saying that, we have to step forward. Dugu Yun said: "slow down! Why should ye be so anxious? Don''t you know that you and my sister already have an engagement? It''s just a matter of great concern. I dare not be careless! Since Mr. Ye already knows this, I won''t hide it anymore. What Mr. Ye knows is true. "

    Although ye kuerong believed that the rumor was true, he was secretly happy to hear Dugu Yun admit it. A faint light flashed in his eyes. He slowly turned around and sat down, looked at Dugu Yun and said, "that''s right! If not, no matter how good the tea is, it won''t taste good. "

    After that, he picked up the hot tea in front of him, drank it slowly and said, "good tea! I''ve heard that Dugu Gongzi is very particular about drinking more tea. Today, it seems that it''s true. "

    Dugu Yun said: "tell me, young master ye, what are you doing here today? Not just to prove that what you know is true or false? "

    Ye Kurong put down his tea cup and said, "of course not. Now that I have known this matter, I think other major sects in Guiyang must have known it. As far as I know, there are some Jianghu people around here today. They must have sent someone to monitor your actions. Therefore, today''s dust court has become the target of public criticism in this small Guiyang! "

    Dugu Yun suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes and snorted: "so what? With the strength of my earthly Pavilion, are you still afraid of them? "

    "Fear? Of course not. Who doesn''t know the strength of the earthly edge pavilion? But did Dugu childe ever think that if they formed an alliance against your earthly Pavilion, I''m afraid Dugu childe would not be able to deal with it? "

    Why didn''t Dugu Yun know this truth? The earthly edge Pavilion is powerful, but the experts deployed in Guiyang are limited after all. You may not be afraid to fight against one or more sects alone, but if you confront dozens or hundreds of sects at the same time, I''m afraid you won''t get half the benefit! At that time, the treasure map you have worked hard to get will eventually change owners. Won''t you be busy?

    But he also knew that ye Kurong would never be so kind to remind himself, let alone so kind to help himself. He did this for only one purpose, that is, to take a share in the earthly Pavilion! After all, no one has seen the exquisite blood. No one is sure whether it is one or several.

    They each thought and calmed down for a moment. Dugu Yun slowly drank a cup of tea and said, "I''m very grateful to you for coming to remind me! I think what ye Gongzi said is very reasonable. But in the opinion of young master ye, how should I deal with this? "

    "Dugu Gongzi must know which sects are the most powerful in Guiyang city now?"

    "Naturally, I can be regarded as the Earth edge Pavilion, as well as your blood moon sect, followed by DIANCANG, Hengshan and other sects. Although the beggars'' sect is not afraid, it can''t be underestimated that it has no trace and Mo GE''s help! "

    "Yes, although Guiyang city is in chaos, it is difficult to ensure that they will not become an alliance in the end for the sake of interests. Once the alliance is formed, it will be difficult for you to compete, whether it is your earthly pavilion or my blood moon sect! However, if the dust court and the blood moon church join hands, they may not lose to them at that time! "

    Dugu Yun''s eyes flashed cold again. He gently lowered his head to taste tea and his mind turned.

    "Sure enough, ye kuerong wants to join hands with me. Only we join hands. Just as he said, even if they form an alliance, we don''t have to be afraid! Now the initiative of the situation is in my hands. Why don''t I promise to join hands with him? As long as I get the things, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road! Even if he doesn''t want to, does he dare to turn his face with me? "

    He collected the cold light from his eyes, looked up at ye kuerong, and said with a soft smile: "young master Ye really knows everything. He thinks everything so carefully! I admire it very much. You and I are in a quasi alliance state. Now in this small Guiyang, we should naturally work together! As long as my earthly fate Pavilion and the blood moon sect join hands, I see who can turn up huge waves in this small Chung Ling River! "

    "Good! Dugu Gongzi, you are so cool! You and I work together to echo and coordinate with each other. With the strength of you and my two families, we will succeed! "

    "But I have a heart disease. If I don''t remove it, it will be stuck in my throat!"

    "Oh, please!"

    "Now, in addition to me, there is another person who has the clearest grasp of this information, that is traceless! If you want to remove obstacles, you have to remove them first! Young master ye, I know you are at odds with them. Can you help me? "

    Ye Kurong heard the meaning of Dugu Yun''s words. Killing Wuji and others is the condition for their alliance. A murderous spirit flashed in his eyes and he was silent.

    Seeing ye Kurong''s expression, Dugu Yun knew that he was still hesitating. After all, XueYue cult is not driven by people at will. What''s more, ye Kurong was conceited and arrogant. Under normal circumstances, how can he listen to others?

    ¡±Don''t underestimate the traceless boy! Old temple wish, Zhen madman, beggars'' sect, Hengshan sect, and even the Miao witch are willing to help him, and even give up her life for him! And the eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa, you must know that, young master ye? Zhu Minnan is her personal guard. It''s no coincidence that he broke childe Ye''s event several times! Such a person, if you keep him in Guiyang, we will have many difficulties and unlimited resistance if we want to succeed¡°

    Ye Kurong''s eyes flashed the carefree figure of Shangguan, and his heart itched. He nodded slowly and said, "OK! He really can''t stay any longer¡°

    With that, they looked at each other with a "ha ha" smile, which seemed very happy.

 Chapter 220

    After ye Kurong left, Dugu Yun stood up slowly, and the jade cup in his hand broke into powder!

    His eyes were no longer just sharp cold light, but also a trace of anger.

    Ye Kurong''s visit suddenly calmed down his originally proud mood. Although the picture has been obtained, the trouble seems to have come. In the past, the earthly Pavilion stayed out of the matter, secretly added fuel to the flames, and waited to reap the benefits of fishermen. Now I have reached the mouth of the wind and waves and become the target of public criticism!

    He congratulated ye Kurong on his arrival and his alliance with the blood moon sect. In this way, he not only lost a strong enemy, but also had a strong ally.

    "Wuji, Tang Qi, Mo Ge! Damn you all! "

    He shouted in his heart, as if he had seen that Wuji and others had fallen under Ye Kurong''s sword!

    In order to cut off Dugu Xue''s thoughts, killing them is the simplest and most thorough way. And you can''t do it yourself. Not only you can''t do it yourself, but also the whole dust edge Pavilion. Otherwise, once Dugu Xue knew it, he would turn against him and even hate him all his life.

    He once pinned his hope on Bishui palace. Unexpectedly, Bishui palace, which has never failed, not only failed repeatedly, but also seemed to have something to do with traceless them because of Zhen madman. It is impossible to count on them again.

    With the arrival of Ye Kurong, he naturally thought of killing with a knife! What''s more, ye Kurong and Wuji were originally incompatible. In a word, ye Kurong understood and agreed.

    Dugu Yun''s mouth showed a smile, a cold smile.

    He was about to take out the map hidden in his chest. When he studied it carefully, a subordinate''s voice came out of the door again: "leader Tiezheng of DIANCANG came to see him."

    He slowly retracted the hand that had just reached into his arms and said calmly, "please come in."

    While talking, he quickly removed the teacup crushed by himself on the table and watched Tiezheng stride in.

    ¡±Mr. Dugu, Mr. tie has long heard of the dragon and Phoenix in the second childe of Chenyuan Pavilion, but he hasn''t seen them! Today, I heard that Dugu Gongzi was hiding here. Tie came to visit him¡° Before Tiezheng entered the house, a compliment came from the door.

    Dugu Yun smiled, looked at Tiezheng with a kind smile and said calmly, "master tie is too famous! The iron leader is in charge of DIANCANG. His name moves the world. According to his seniority, Dugu Yun should call him an elder! " Don''t dare, don''t dare! Childe, I don''t know that tie has great admiration for his father Dugu Pavilion leader. Unfortunately, he has never been able to pay a visit! Now I''m overjoyed to learn that the second childe avoids living in Guiyang. How dare you pretend to be an elder in front of the childe¡° Tie Zheng has a friendly face and speaks humbly. Dugu Yun knew that the leader of Dian Cang was not as impulsive as his brother, but a man of great power, and his "exorcism sword" could not be underestimated.

    ¡±In this way, the younger generation overstepped and called the iron leader¡°

    ¡±Very good, very good¡°

    ¡±Iron leader, please sit down. It''s cold. Iron leader must have suffered from the wind and cold when he came here in the snow. Then drink a cup of hot tea and warm up¡° While talking, Dugu Yun poured him a cup of tea himself. Tiezheng seemed flattered and said repeatedly, "how can I bother you to do it¡° After tie Zheng took the tea cup, Dugu Yun said, "what must be the matter with the iron leader coming at night¡° Tiezheng said, "when tiemou came, he really had something to discuss with the childe." Please¡°

    ¡±Now there is a lot of rumors in Guiyang city that the childe got a map. Many school parties are covetous and want to plot secretly. Tiemou is worried that the childe is weak and will suffer a dark loss at that time. So I came all night to explain the current situation of Guiyang to you, and to help you so that you wouldn''t be plotted by villains. " Give me a hand¡°

    Dugu Yun gently raised his tea cup and said calmly.

    ¡±Yes, I''m not a big sect, but if you don''t mind, our two families work together, I''ll be able to share the pressure for you¡° Dugu Yun put down his tea cup and said, "master tie, I''m very kind! Although I am weak, I am not afraid of anyone! Dugu Yun is not Qi Deng. I have my way and principle of doing things. Iron headmaster, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. "

    Dugu Yun''s tone was plain, but every word was as heavy as a kilo, which hit Tiezheng''s heart.

    Tie Zheng didn''t understand or understand Dugu Yun. Dugu Yun, as he knew him, was obedient, modest, gentle, and exquisite. But now it seems that he is still a young man after all. The conceit of a young man is still revealed in his words.

    But he didn''t know that Dugu Yun spoke like this because he had already formed an alliance with the blood moon sect, and he really despised Tiezheng''s actions. He really didn''t like the villain''s behavior of turning around when the wind blows.

    So he refused him very clearly and simply. He really didn''t pay attention to a little Cang sect and a little Tiezheng.

    "In this way, tie is amorous!"

    Tiezheng stood up quietly. Although he was angry, he was also a little happy. Dugu Yun was angry because of his arrogance and rudeness, and he was happy because of his arrogance and rudeness.

    How can those who achieve great things be angry?

    He hugged his fist and said, "I''m so disturbed by tie, so I''ll leave now! If I can get something useful in the future, I will do my best to help you! "

    Dugu Yun said, "go slowly, don''t send it!"

    Tie Zheng snorted coldly in his heart and said secretly, "it seems that the rumors are false. How can such a person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth deserve the name of ''jade faced Zhuge''

    Seeing tie Zheng leaving quietly, Dugu Yun said in a deep voice: "what an old fox! I''ve even put my mind on the head of my earthly Pavilion! "

    Then he slowly took out the two pictures from his arms, took the candles and looked carefully.

    A moment later, he whispered, "Arlene, come and have a look. Where is this?"

    Alin, who had been standing by the door, answered and looked at the two incomplete maps placed on the table. These two pictures are incomplete because of the lack of residual water in the mountain. There is no clue when they are placed in one place.

    Alin looked at it for a moment and said hesitantly, "should these two pictures overlap to form a complete picture?"

    Dugu Yun suddenly looked up at ah Lin and said with a smile, "who says ah Lin can only kill people?"

    After that, he covered the picture copied by qiden on the human skin cut by Zhen madman, slowly raised it and looked at the candle light.

    The candle light jumped, and the picture also jumped, but Dugu Yun''s eyes gradually showed a surprise. That surprise was a surprise that had been solved because a problem had bothered him for too long.

    When Tiezheng left, although he was calm, it was just an expression on his face. In his heart, it was churning.

    "What earthly fate Pavilion, what second childe, do you really think you are the first in the world? Now the map is in your hands, which is in line with the old saying: bear your sins! You dare to belittle me. I want you to regret your arrogance today! "

    How can you swallow this tone for the iron Zheng who must repay?

    He came to a wupeng boat docked on the bank, and the boatman rowed the boat slowly to the middle of the river.

    "Brother, how''s it going? Have you seen Dugu Yun? "

    The sound of Tieer came from the ship. He had been waiting on the ship.

    Iron Zheng snorted coldly and said, "I see."

    Tieer said, "he didn''t promise?"

    "Not only didn''t promise, but also humiliated me! After all, he is too young to see the situation in Guiyang clearly and do not know his priorities! "

    "What shall we do?"

    "Since he is unwilling to cooperate with us, we can only fight him to the end."

    "Fight... Can... Can..."

    "But what? Do you want to say that they are the mortal Pavilion, and we can''t afford it? Where''s Tieer that day? Besides, now the earthly Pavilion is the target of public criticism in the boundary of Guiyang. Do we still need to do it ourselves? "

    Hearing Tieer''s hesitant tone, Tiezheng was not calm for the first time because he held a breath in his heart.

    "I see. Brother wants to compete with other sects."

    "Even if we can''t get it, we can''t let them get it so easily! And then the situation will be in chaos. It''s not clear who will win and who will fall! "

    Tieer said, "big brother is big brother! When we do it secretly, we may not be able to get it. "

    "Now Dugu Yun has a map in his hand. We can''t wait. We have to act now! You will secretly contact the major sects hidden in Guiyang city tomorrow and go to Yafeng restaurant to discuss the alliance. Also, we must invite Hengshan sect. Even if his leader doesn''t come himself, we must invite their chief disciple Zhang Fanzhu. "

    "Yes."

    "Wait, and the leader of the Guiyang Branch of the beggars'' sect, as well as Wuji, Mo Ge and others, will also be invited."

    "They?" Will they come again? "

    Tie Zheng nodded definitely and said, "yes! Definitely, I will! They have been looking for the whereabouts of the remnant map. They will never miss the opportunity! Now the map is in the hands of the earthly Pavilion. If they don''t join hands with us and want to get it back, it''s almost impossible! As long as they are smart enough, they will join hands with us. "

    Although Tieer was still skeptical, Tiezheng''s words were orders, and he didn''t dare not obey. Moreover, he felt that Tiezheng''s words were not completely unreasonable.

 Chapter 221

    When Wuji was fiddling with the poisonous snake, Tang Qi accidentally broke in and was scared to death when he saw the poisonous snake.

    "Traceless, you... Why do you keep this snake in the house? It scared me to death."

    Traceless smiled and said, "I raised snakes when I was in Yaoxian valley. In fact, they are not as terrible as you think. As long as you are familiar with their habits, you can even become friends with them."

    Tang Qi felt uncomfortable and his heart was flustered.

    Wuji put the snake into the bamboo basket. He was thinking about his reaction after being bitten by the snake. He always felt that the snake seemed to be very beneficial to his internal power. So he decided to raise the snake, which may be useful to himself in the future.

    It''s just that there is a snake in the room, which is really scary. If he is broken in when he is not in the room, it will be bad. So he has been studying how to take the snake with him.

    Tang Qi would not believe that people and snakes would become friends.

    When Tang Qi was stunned, a disciple of the beggars'' sect sent a letter with the words "Wuji Qinqi" written on the envelope.

    "Wuji brother''s Guide: Dugu Yun has obtained the blood Linglong remnant map hiding map. He will find the remnant map according to the map in a few days. The old temple wishes are imprisoned in the dust gate. Killing Zhen madman is like a sea of hatred with you! In order to prevent the plot of Chenyuan pavilion from succeeding, we hereby invite all gate sects to visit Yafeng restaurant at noon tomorrow to discuss countermeasures. At that time, please Wuji, Mo Ge and Yankai helmsman to attend the meeting together. Don''t break your appointment. Point Cang Tiezheng. "

    After listening to the contents of the letter read by Wuji, Tang Qi was stunned and said, "why don''t you invite me when you are all invited?"

    Traceless said with a smile, "go and ask Tiezheng tomorrow."

    "Yes, you didn''t pay attention to me. I''ll ask him tomorrow and see what he means. "

    They talked and laughed all the way and came to Mo GE''s room. Mo GE''s injury has almost healed, but Jackie doesn''t trust him and won''t let him out anyway.

    When Mo Ge finished listening to the content in his heart, he looked at Qin Ji and said with a smile: "it seems that Qin Ji''s plan has taken effect! Guiyang will be surging just because of Qin Ji''s words. I''m afraid these people who have been in the Jianghu for a long time can''t dream that they have become a member of the Bureau of a woman who doesn''t know the Jianghu. "

    Traceless said, "who says my sister-in-law doesn''t know the Jianghu? I think my sister-in-law can be regarded as an old Jianghu."

    A few people are happy. Now the situation has become. Even if the Chenyuan pavilion has a complete map, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple to take away the residual map.

    "That liar is clearly a mean man! Last time I had a Hongmen banquet to hurt you. Do you still go to his appointment? "

    Tang Qi calmed down and thought of the last game arranged by Tiezheng of Yafeng restaurant. He asked in some confusion.

    "A mean man has the use of a mean man! There are some things that a gentleman disdains to do or cannot do, but a mean person likes to do and can do. "

    Mo GE''s words made Tang Qi more confused. He stared at Xiang Wuji and said, "what do you mean?"

    "Brother Mo means that there are some things we can''t do, but tie Zheng can do well. We can''t do this banquet in Yafeng restaurant, but tie Zheng can do it."

    Wuji knew Tang Qi''s meaning and didn''t understand the meaning of Mo GE''s words, so he explained.

    "Why?"

    Unexpectedly, he was still puzzled and said, "because he is the leader of DIANCANG, his invitation has been sent. If we change, not only will no one come, but even they will embarrass us in order to please the earthly Pavilion."

    Tang Qi disdained and said, "what nonsense leader is clearly an old fox."

    Mo Ge and Wu trace couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech, and the Jackie on the side couldn''t help smiling.

    Dugu Yun heard Lin''s hint and overlapped the two pictures to get a complete map. He copied this picture, which is a complete landscape map.

    The picture is very simple. A lone peak stands on the Bank of the river. On the side facing the river, there are ten thousand cliffs and on the side back of the river, with green trees. A pavilion stands at the top of the peak, and a path under the peak winds into the pavilion.

    Among the green trees, a temple looms. There is only one corner of the temple without looking at the whole picture. However, a plaque is vaguely visible, which reads "Wu God" on it. There should be another word behind it, but it is blocked by the trees.

    He called Han Li, Wei Qiuyu and others, looked at the picture together and asked, "do you know what this picture means?"

    Wei Qiuyu said, "this is a landscape map. It''s nothing special."

    Alin said: "the God of martial arts... Is it the temple of martial arts? But isn''t the temple of martial arts in the city? "

    "Wu Temple?"

    Dugu Yun looked at the word "Wu Shen", pondered for a moment and said, "are there two Wu temples in Guiyang city?"

    Han Lidao: "I''ve heard that the current Wu Temple has been built for less than 50 years, and the Wu Temple originated from the dispute among the three countries, so it''s not impossible to have two Wu temples in Guiyang city!"

    "It''s a pity that the old temple doesn''t open its mouth, or you''ll know when you ask."

    Alin said.

    "Don''t ask him, just make sure where this place is, and we''ll look for it immediately. As long as you find this place, all the answers will come out. "

    Dugu Yun then said to Alin, "ask all the disciples in the pavilion to have a look at this picture, and then go out to find this mountain. Be sure to find it as soon as possible! Now the city of Guiyang is not peaceful. The longer it takes, the more complicated things will become. "

    Everyone agreed and went out to find the place recorded in the picture.

    In the evening, there was a harvest. A disciple returned and found a place very similar to that in the picture. After he inquired, the mountain was called Baiyun Mountain. It was more than ten miles away from Guiyang city and towered by the Chung Ling River.

    The next morning, in order to reduce the probability of attention, he divided everyone into three routes and rushed to Baiyun Mountain one after another.

    Baiyun Mountain is not high, but the side near the river is very steep, like an axe and a knife. In the west, there are dense trees, boundless bamboo forests under the hillside and green pines above the hillside.

    As like as two peas of the Baiyun Mountain, the only one is the cloud. It''s a surprise in my heart. I''ve been waiting for several months in Guiyang. Today, there will finally be results.

    He was excited and felt that the fragrance of bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest was so pleasant. He followed the record in the picture and found the location of the temple. Suddenly, he was stunned.

    There is a void in front of me. Except that the grass is covered in the snow, which temple is there? Not to mention how to confirm it''s the Wu Temple.

    He took out the copied picture, looked left and right, made a little comparison, and came to the conclusion that there was no mistake, no mistake at all, that''s it.

    But there is nothing here but emptiness.

    Dugu Yun almost burst out! The map he worked hard to get, but the place he found did not exist, which made him extremely disappointed in a moment. There is a fire in his heart, anger!

    He wanted to go back and stab the old temple Zhu with a sword to vent his anger at this time.

    Three groups of people arrived one after another. He stared at the open space without temples or bamboo. Suddenly, he found that the place was not flat. It seemed that there were signs of house collapse.

    He slowly took out his sword and picked away the snow on the ground. Sure enough, he saw what he wanted to see.

    He stepped back a few steps, his eyes showed a trace of light, and said coldly, "remove the snow!"

    Everyone pulled out their weapons. Within a few feet of the square garden, the snow was soon cleared, and the ruins of a broken tile wall gradually appeared in front of Dugu Yun.

    He couldn''t control it any more. He looked up and screamed!

    It was a long roar of rage, which made the snow on the bamboo rustle and fall in succession.

    Seeing the ruins, he knew that this was the temple of Wu recorded in the picture. Since it had become ruins, how could he still have what he wanted?

    It was the first time that ah Lin saw Dugu Yun so angry and impolite.

    ¡±Childe, since this place is already in ruins, it must not be hidden here¡° Han Li looked at the ruins and shook his head gently.

    ¡±No! If he is not here, laomiaozhu would not rather die than tell the secret of this picture. Zhen madman is even more unlikely to cut off his skin and pass it to Wuji! Since the two of them attach so much importance to this picture, the things recorded in the picture must be here! All this has something to do with the word "Guiyang dragon", and this "Guiyang dragon" is the martial god Zhao Zilong¡° Dugu Yun''s words were so resolute that he would rather believe that the remnant map was in the ruins than that the map he had worked so hard to get was a useless waste map.

    ¡±Dig, dig! Even if you dig three feet, you have to find that thing¡° He said this sentence almost gnashing his teeth. He firmly believed that things were buried under the ruins.

    More than 20 people immediately started, and all weapons became hoes and shovels. A big pit was soon dug out here.

    However, there is nothing but broken bricks, rotten tiles and rotten wood.

    All the bricks and wood were split, and all the soil was dug down inch by inch. However, nearly two hours later, nothing was found except a mess.

    Dugu Yun''s heart sank gradually, which was an unacceptable fact. But as he dug deeper and deeper, his heart gradually calmed down. He was thinking again and again, where should he be if he wasn''t here? Because he believed that this picture must record the clues of the blood exquisite remnant picture.

 Chapter 222

    In Yafeng restaurant, the shopkeeper looked at Tieer and trembled.

    The last thing is still fresh in my mind. I still have lingering fear when I see them today! The master and young master of the fast knife sect died in Yafeng restaurant at the same time. This almost didn''t close his restaurant. It''s not easy to resume some business. These evil spirits are coming again.

    Tieer threw down a ingot of gold, a full 52, but when he received it, he felt that it was a hot potato. It was neither lost nor received.

    People in the Jianghu don''t dare to offend him. Although he doesn''t want to, he still has to accompany a smiling face. He prayed again and again in his heart, but he would never kill anyone again, even if he smashed the restaurant.

    Yanzi gate in Luxi, Bagua gate in Jiulong Mountain, Taihu Gang, Jiuyi mountain tiger gang and other large and small sects arrived one after another. Soon, the restaurant became more and more lively.

    After exchanging greetings with Tieer, all the visitors went upstairs one after another. The banquet is located on the second and third floors. The third floor is responsible for receiving the leaders and representatives of major sects, and the second floor is responsible for receiving the followers of major sects.

    When Wu Ji, Mo Ge, Yan Kai, Tang Qi and Qin Ji entered Yafeng restaurant, their eyes lit up. Many people looked at Qin Ji with light in their eyes. But seeing Mo Ge holding the autumn wind knife beside him, he felt a chill in his crotch for no reason.

    When they saw no trace, someone couldn''t help laughing. Because when he came to the restaurant, he not only carried a long sword, but also a bamboo basket.

    This dress made them curious for a long time. If they knew that there was a poisonous snake in the bamboo basket, they didn''t know what they would think.

    Tang Qi saw Tieer and asked, "what do you mean? Why did you invite Wuji, Mo Ge and Yankai, but you didn''t invite me Tang Qi¡° Traceless didn''t expect Tang Qi to ask this question, so he couldn''t help smiling. Tieer repeatedly hugged and said, "this is our negligence. I''m really sorry¡° Tieer''s attitude made Tang Qi feel embarrassed. He stretched out his hand to scratch his head and said with a smile, "forget it. Fortunately, I''m here myself, or you''ll be negligent¡° Five of them went up to the second floor. Tiezheng met them at the entrance of the stairs and led them up to the third floor.

    The third floor was full of people, but the table by the window was still empty. Tie Zheng wanted to leave it for them.

    ¡±This is the traceless young Xia who upholds justice and fights injustice! This is the famous autumn wind Sabre Mo Ge, and this is the leader of the beggars'' sect branch¡° Tie Zheng introduced Tang Qi one by one. When he introduced Tang Qi, Tang Qi''s chest was strong, but tie Zheng was a little stunned and said, "this is Tang Qi, young Xia, who is helping to save people at the sacrifice of others. This girl is mo GE''s confidant and the beautiful Qinji girl in Guiyang¡° When she was introduced, many people looked sideways and praised her one after another. Some people whispered that Qin Ji was born in the world of mortals, but Qin Ji didn''t feel disobedient and sat down next to Mo Ge.

    In her heart, it was very quiet. She has experienced hardships. Now she is accompanied by Mo Ge and protected by brothers like Wuji, Yankai and Tang Qi. She has been calm. The only regret is that Dugu Xue, who has always been regarded as her sister, is no longer around.

    Wuji was pleasantly surprised to find that Zhang Fanzhu of Hengshan was also in the restaurant, so he called him. Several people are very happy to meet again. They can be well after asking each other goodbye.

    The restaurant was already full. Tiezheng raised his glass and said loudly, "DIANCANG Tiezheng is very grateful to all leaders and great Xia for coming to Yafeng restaurant to discuss big plans! Tiemou took advantage of the wine in this cup to toast everyone to show his gratitude¡° Then he looked up and drank.

    ¡±Iron leader, you called everyone here for the sake of the bloody and exquisite remnant map. Now that we have got the map, we will not be ignored! I wonder if iron leader has any countermeasures¡° Someone in the restaurant said. As soon as the words fell, some people echoed them one after another.

    Tiezheng pressed his hands and said, "everyone, since tiemou called everyone here, it is to discuss countermeasures together! Now, although the dust edge pavilion has become the target of public criticism, I think everyone here knows their strength! If we compete with it alone, which sect here has such strength? " There are so many experts in the Chenyuan Pavilion. Now there are no less than 20 people sent to Guiyang. Among them, Beidao Han Li, Qiuyu sword Wei Qiuyu are all very powerful figures. What''s more, Dugu Yun''s martial arts are also very powerful, and the follower around him is also unfathomable. Don''t say it''s us. Even XueYue cult doesn''t dare to light Sakura''s front¡° Someone said with concern. The crowd nodded and agreed with what the man said.

    ¡±Yes! None of our sects can compete with the Earth edge Pavilion now, but are you willing to let the Earth edge Pavilion easily get the blood exquisite remnant map? " not reconciled to! Even if I die, I will fight with the earthly Pavilion! " Yes, how can they succeed easily¡°

    Everyone talks about it one after another. Everyone has the same mind. Although they know that it is unwise to oppose the earthly Pavilion, how big is the temptation of blood Linglong? We have been suffering in Guiyang for several months. How can we be willing to stop here.

    ¡±Well, since everyone has this idea, we must think of a all-round plan, otherwise, everyone will be scattered, and finally we can only watch the dust edge Pavilion succeed¡° As soon as Tiezheng''s words fell, there was humanity: "yes, what Tiezhang said is very true! If we want to compete with the earthly Pavilion, we must unite before we can have the ability to fight one! " We will form an alliance, we will share a common hatred and fight to the death with Chenyuan Pavilion¡° Seeing Wuji and others who haven''t spoken, Tiezheng slowly walked over and asked, "what do you think of Wuji, young Xia? Chenyuan Pavilion is cruel and ruthless. It not only imprisoned old temple Zhu, but also killed Zhen madman. Don''t you want to avenge them, young Xia Wuji¡° Traceless said, "I naturally want to avenge you two predecessors¡°

    ¡±OK, I knew that young Xia Wuji and young Xia moge are people who value love and righteousness. How can Zhen madman die in vain at the hands of the villains in the earthly pavilion?

    He turned around and looked around at all the people present. Lang said, "today, we are here to form an alliance. We are united and work together. We must not let the dust edge Pavilion be so easy."

    "Iron leader, we will follow your lead. Iron leader just say, what should we do?"

    "The most urgent thing is to grab the map. Only with the map in hand can we know the hiding place of the bloody remnant map. In this way, we can get the first chance. "

    "OK, let''s go and capture the map together according to the plan of iron leader! With so many of us working together, I''m afraid he won''t succeed! "

    After a few words, the crowd was excited and everyone was in high interest. Tiezheng toasted frequently and felt quite satisfied. Without trace, he shook his head secretly, as if he saw the state of Qi Deng at that time.

    A vigorous Wulin gathering ended happily in Yafeng restaurant. Everyone agreed on the action time and went back one after another to call on the sect disciples to get ready to fight against the earthly Pavilion.

    In the courtyard beside the Chung Ling River, Dugu Yun looked at the map and almost tore it into powder.

    This is the first time he felt such a deep sense of frustration when he came to Guiyang. What was originally thought to be natural came back in vain. He didn''t know what the problem was, and he couldn''t see what was wrong with the picture, or what was strange.

    Just when he was angry, Li Tong came to report: "my son, my subordinates found out that the major sects led by DIANCANG sect gathered in Yafeng restaurant at noon today and formed an alliance, ready to unite with our earthly Pavilion as the enemy. The alliance has set a time and will come together. "

    Dugu Yun couldn''t calm down any more when he heard this, and the last trace of restraint in his heart immediately collapsed.

    "Tie Zheng, he dares! A mob of mobs dare to challenge me! You give me an order. Except for the disciples who inquire about the news, all others withdraw and prepare for the battle! Also, let Alin go to the Xiao family courtyard and call ye Kurong. I don''t believe that they can shake me with the strength of my earthly Pavilion and blood moon sect! "

    Li Tong was startled by Dugu Yun''s ferocious expression. This was the first time he had seen Dugu Yun lose control.

    Ye kuerong soon came to see Dugu Yun''s angry face, and he was surprised.

    Is this still Dugu Yun, the "jade face Zhuge" who keeps calm?

    "Young master ye, since you and I are allies, we should share weal and woe. Now, DIANCANG Tiezheng wants to fight against my earthly Pavilion, unite with the major sects in Guiyang, and prepare to fight with me! Although we are not afraid of these mobs, our allies are numerous and powerful after all! And there are a few of them that I have to remove quickly. But it was inconvenient for me to do it again, so I handed it over to childe Ye. I, young master Xiangye, should know who I''m talking about. "

    Ye Kurong nodded, "no trace, don''t sing."

    "And Tang Qi! He must die. "

    Ye kuerong''s Danfeng eyes twinkled, then gently nodded and said, "don''t worry, they''ve already died!"

    After ye Kurong left, Dugu Yun''s eyes showed a cold and fierce murderous spirit, which lasted a long time.

    Ye Kurong, who left the courtyard, sneered in his heart: "you really think you are a great person. You also want to dictate to me! It seems that my guess is right. The sects of each gate are really as I expected. They are ready to be embarrassed with the earthly Pavilion! In this way, I have the opportunity to teach blood moon! The harder you fight, the better. It''s better to lose both. Then, see how I XueYue teach you to clean up the mess! "

    Thinking of this, he showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, a slightly proud cold smile.

 Chapter 223

    The alliance of Ya Feng restaurant was reached, and soon after the gang had just been dispersed, tie Zheng heard his own Eyeliner coming back, and said that when he was discussing the alliance, the duer took action and went to a place called Baiyun Mountain.

    Tie Zheng almost scolded. He didn''t expect Dugu Yun to move so fast.

    According to the return of the eyeliner, there is a place under the Baiyun Mountain. The ten square meter area of Fangyuan is dug three feet. Nine out of ten percent of the duer has succeeded.

    "Immediately inform the major sects to gather by the river and rush to the Chenyuan Pavilion together. They say that the Chenyuan pavilion has been successful. If we don''t take action, it will be too late to repent!"

    Tie Zheng realized the seriousness of the matter. If the Chenyuan Pavilion had succeeded, he would withdraw from Guiyang soon. Once they withdrew and returned to the Chenyuan Pavilion, it would be wishful thinking to force Dugu Yun out of his hands.

    Tieer immediately ordered to go down and let all the ordering disciples inform separately.

    Ye Kurong naturally knew the news, and knew that the alliance between the dust margin Pavilion and himself was only to stabilize the blood moon sect and not to spoil the event of the dust margin Pavilion.

    But ye Kurong was not angry and even a little happy.

    At this time, he was sitting on the upper floor of Guiyang, holding a wine glass, looking at the lingering snow of Guiyang city and the Chung Ling River shrouded in gray. He was very calm and a little proud.

    His soft hand was holding a white wine glass, and a trace of evil smile appeared on his charming face.

    "Although the wine in guiyanglou is not the best, it is still good in the whole of Guiyang."

    This is the first time Qu Quan has seen ye Kurong drink so quietly, and it is also the first time he has seen him evaluate wine.

    So he knew that ye Kurong should be in a good mood at this time, even very good.

    Qu Quan doesn''t understand why ye Kurong is in such a good mood. It''s not logical that a person who has been used has leisure to drink and taste wine here.

    Through the window, they can see that many Jianghu people with swords and swords are chartering boats to the other side.

    Ye kuerong quietly looked at what happened on the river bank, gently picked up the wine glass, and gently tapped the table with a finger of his left hand.

    "You say, what are they doing?"

    "It should be to find the trouble of the dust edge Pavilion."

    "No, it should be to humiliate yourself!"

    Qu Quan was puzzled because he saw that there were at least five or six hundred people in the Jianghu crossing the river. No matter how powerful the Chenyuan Pavilion is, there are only a few dozen people in Guiyang. Even if these people can''t defeat the dust Pavilion at one fell swoop, they won''t humiliate themselves, will they?

    "How can a mob succeed?"

    Ye Kurong''s tone was very disdainful. While talking, he drank a glass of wine gently and was about to take back his eyes. However, several people came into his eyes.

    He hated these people, but one made his heart itch.

    This person is a Jackie, who once moved him and even haunted the dream system.

    His Danfeng eyes quietly emit a ray of light, a ray of greed and desire.

    Qin Ji''s side is naturally without Mo Ge, and Mo GE''s side is naturally without trace. If not, he even wanted to jump off the Guiyang building immediately, kiss Fangze and solve Acacia.

    But he knew that he couldn''t lose a lot because of small things. Yin Gou had been ordered to monitor the dust edge Pavilion. There was only one Ququan around him, and there was a fat man around him. If he wanted to fight, he might not be able to take advantage of it.

    So he can only endure, endure the tumultuous heart and the evil fire in his body.

    "One day, I will get you and let you stay with me!"

    When he said this sentence low and slowly, Qu Quan looked at him and said, "is a woman worth it?"

    Ye Kurong took back his eyes and said with a sneer, "you haven''t been close to women all your life for your martial arts. How can you know the fun!"

    Qu Quan was speechless because ye Kurong was right. For his martial arts and his soft palm Kung Fu, he practiced himself as a man and even lost his basic function as a man. So he really doesn''t know the fun of men and women.

    It was nearly dusk and dusk was misty. Hundreds of people had gathered by the Chung Ling River.

    "Iron leader, is the information reliable? "Have you succeeded?"

    "Iron leader, you just give orders. We have so many people, and we''re afraid he won''t have dozens of people?"

    "Don''t underestimate the earthly Pavilion. Although there are not many of them, they are all experts, especially Beidao Han Li, Qiuyu sword Wei Qiuyu, who are all famous figures in today''s Wulin."

    "Qiuyu sword guard Qiuyu? Didn''t Mo Ge, the autumn wind sabre, come too? I don''t know who is more powerful? "

    When we get together, there are different opinions. Some are excited, some are worried, some want to try their best to get back the residual map obtained by the dust edge Pavilion, while others want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight to see who is more powerful. There are many kinds of mentality.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge, Yan Kai, Tang Qi and Qin Ji stood at a distance. Looking at the excited and talking crowd, they couldn''t help shaking their heads in silence.

    "How can such a mob fight against the dust court?"

    Mo GE''s words, traceless and open, agree very much.

    "Well, people are almost here. Now, we must already know what it is for when we are urgently summoned. Once again, we gather in a big way. The Chenyuan Pavilion must have known and will take precautions. Tiemou still said that, no matter how powerful the Chenyuan Pavilion is, they are only a few dozen people in Guiyang. How can they compete with the whole Wulin¡° Tiezheng raised his voice and immediately suppressed the noise of the crowd.

    ¡±Iron leader, if we grab the remnant map, how should we distribute it¡°¡° Yes, there is only one remnant map. If we get it, who should it belong to? "

    Tie Zheng said, "don''t worry, as long as you can force the Chenyuan pavilion to hand over the remnant map, then we will compete and decide. Who can finally win, who will take away the remnant map, how about it?"

    "OK, let''s compete! Since we are people in the Jianghu, we should follow the Jianghu rules! It''s fair to compete and decide! "

    There are many brave and ruthless people in the Jianghu. When it comes to martial arts, no one will agree with anyone. If you don''t get a few knives, you always think that someone is the best in the world. So when Tiezheng said that the contest was decided, many people agreed.

    Some people secretly thought: if you really want to force the Chenyuan pavilion to hand over the remnant map, I''ll try to seize it then! It''s better than pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth in the dust Pavilion.

    A group of people went to the courtyard where the dust edge pavilion was located and talked loudly all the way, as if the dust edge pavilion would bow down and hand over the remnant picture, which was very excited.

    Traceless, Mo Ge and others followed not far or near. They naturally understood in their hearts that the earthly pavilion would not yield so easily?

    Dugu Yun had already been rewarded by his disciples. He said that tie Zheng had gathered hundreds of people to come to the earth Pavilion. Obviously, his purpose was to destroy the picture.

    Dugu Yun asked ah Lin to give a unique order of the "dust Pavilion". It was a fireworks, which burst into the air and bloomed into a huge word "dust". This is the order to summon everyone in the dust edge Pavilion in an emergency.

    Han Li, Wei Qiuyu, Li Tong and others rushed back. The quick knife gate also gathered urgently to rush for help.

    Dugu Xue was in the room, looking at the more and more people in the yard with a cold face. Her heart is like dry ash.

    But she can see that the dust court will face a strong enemy today. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. For a broken picture, her second brother had become unknown to her.

    "They dare to violate my earthly fate Pavilion. Today we must give them some color to see!"

    Dugu Yun''s eyes were cold and murderous.

    Ah Lin stood beside Dugu Yun calmly and said softly, "why didn''t the people of blood moon sect come?"

    Dugu Yun sneered: "they won''t come! Ye Kurong wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, so I''ll show him what a tiger is! "

    Ah Lin heard the murderous spirit in Dugu Yun''s tone, which was the first time he felt so deeply that the murderous spirit from Dugu Yun''s tone was so fierce.

    Tiezheng saw from a distance that the fire was burning in the open land in front of the courtyard, and six fire pots were burning around, which reflected the hundred feet of the square garden like day, and his eyes also sent out a sharp cold light.

    Now, he is the leader of this group and the quasi leader of this alliance. Naturally, he will go ahead.

    Dugu Yun stood in the light of the fire and looked at the crowd coldly, holding the sword quietly. Behind him, only Alin stood alone. Wei Qiuyu, Li Tong, Han Li and others are separated on both sides.

    "Iron leader, what a great momentum! The day before yesterday, the iron leader was still looking for an alliance with our earthly edge Pavilion. Today, he brought hundreds of people to our earthly edge Pavilion. It seems that I really underestimated the iron leader! "

    Dugu Yun''s eyes were cold and sharp. He looked at Tiezheng and Tieer walking in front of him and said coldly.

    "Dugu Yun, the blood exquisite remnant picture book is an ownerless thing. We have worked hard in Guiyang for several months. How can you swallow it alone?"

    Tiezheng didn''t speak, and Tieer shouted. A word just dropped, the people behind them met one after another, and some even shook their arms and said, "yes, hand over the residual map, otherwise you will flatten your earthly Pavilion!"

    Dugu Yun didn''t think much of it and said, "joke, do I have to divide a picture into hundreds and one for each person?"

    "Dugu Gongzi, how offensive! Tiemou''s trip is also a helpless move. The blood exquisite remnant picture, now in Guiyang, comes from all major sects. They are looking for it. After a few months, everyone is empty handed! And it''s a little unfair for you to enjoy your own success? "

    "Fair? In the Jianghu, the law of the jungle is a natural law. How dare you tell me fairness? Moreover, even if I get the remnant map, it is also obtained by my means. What does it have to do with you? "

    Dugu Yun''s tone was fierce and arrogant, but in his heart, he was making another plan.

 Chapter 224

    The current situation is very unfavorable to the Chenyuan Pavilion. Although there are many experts in the Chenyuan Pavilion, Tiezheng has a large number of people. If you really want to fight hard, the Chenyuan Pavilion may not be able to retreat.

    But now the arrow is on the line and I have to send it! For the sake of the reputation of the earthly Pavilion, he can''t flinch a little.

    "Dugu Yun, don''t rely on the power of the Earth edge Pavilion, and you won''t pay attention to the major schools in the Wulin! If you don''t hand over the remnant map today, you can''t blame us for being rude! "

    Someone shouted in the crowd. With the sound of words, a man flew out, flew into the air, turned over a kite, and floated down to the open place in the field.

    "Good!"

    Some people in the crowd applauded him when they saw his lightness skill.

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m flying leopard forest Flying Leopard!"

    The man held his fist proudly, looked up and looked around, and looked arrogant.

    "Feitian leopard, deputy leader of Jiuyi mountain tiger sect. You deserve to shout here? "

    Dugu Yun said calmly. When you speak, wave your hand gently.

    Judge huoyun Li Tong drank softly and said, "let me meet you!"

    Then he took the judge''s pen and walked to Lin Feibao.

    Lin Feibao stared at Li Tong for a moment and said, "who are you? Give me your name. "

    "I''m Li Tong. Jianghu people call me judge huoyun."

    Since Li Tong suffered a loss under traceless, he has become a lot more restrained and no longer so arrogant.

    "OK, then let me experience the style of the master of the dust edge Pavilion!"

    When Lin Feibao said a word, he suddenly roared, grabbed his hands with ten fingers, and took it out between Li Tong''s chest and abdomen.

    The crowd listened to his roar, which was like the sound of beasts in the mountains. He was quick and cruel. He really jumped at Li Tong like a cheetah. Someone secretly praised: "this man also has some real skills. This leopard claw has some heat."

    Li Tongshen leaned over and avoided the attack. At the same time, the judge''s pen came out in a hurry, and the tip of the pen stabbed at the palm of Lin Feibao''s attack.

    You should know that the judge pen in judge huoyun''s hand is made of fine iron. If it is touched in the palm of his hand, it is definitely penetrating. Lin Feibao naturally knew how powerful it was. He grabbed a song with his hand and changed it from front to oblique. He actually grabbed the judge''s pen. At the same time, he turned his right hand back and grabbed it between Li Tong''s ribs.

    Li Tong wrote back, cut his left hand into the palm, pushed his right arm back, and turned his body at the same time. He avoided the buckled left hand, didn''t retreat but entered, and bullied Lin Feibao. The judge''s pen in his hand rotated in his hand like lightning. Everyone vaguely saw that brush shadow across Lin Feibao''s throat.

    Tiezheng naturally saw clearly and shouted: no!

    Sure enough, the two men fixed their body shape at the same time. Lin Feibao''s hands were still caught by Cheng Bao, but suddenly frozen. A moment later, his eyes gradually bulged out, a trace of blood gradually poured out of his throat, and his body fell on his back.

    Li Tong then closed his pen and floated back to the original place, as if the man had not been killed by him at all.

    Lin Feibao, as the No. 2 figure of the fierce tiger sect, was killed on the spot under an unknown judge huoyun. Many people were shocked. They secretly said that if there were really experts in the earthly Pavilion, anyone would be so good.

    At this moment, the heroes were awed, and no one wanted to touch the mold. The second-hand Iron Fan raised and shouted, "OK! If the dust edge Pavilion is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, tiemou comes to learn some good tricks! "

    The heroes applauded one after another and thought: Tieer is a point Cang expert and the younger brother of the leader Tiezheng. Naturally, he is not weak. Tiezheng wanted to stop Tieer, but he looked at the current situation. If DIANCANG didn''t come out, everyone wouldn''t easily come out and fight with the Chenyuan Pavilion. So he only whispered, "be careful."

    Tieer station looked at Dugu Yun and said: "I''ve heard that the second childe of Chenyuan pavilion not only has great plans, but also has superb martial arts. He is the best of the younger generation in Wulin. Tiemou is not talented and wants to ask the second childe for some advice. I hope you will give me your advice! "

    Lin looked at Tieer with a proud face, calmly took a few steps forward, stood at random under his feet, and said, "young master, how can you make a move easily? If you want to see childe''s martial arts, you must pass me. "

    "Who are you?"

    Tieer looked at Alin. He only knew that he was always with a young man around Dugu Yun. This young man rarely spoke and seemed ordinary and simple, but he could feel an invisible pressure from him.

    "Sword slave Alin."

    "Sword slave? Ha ha ha... "

    Tieer looked up and laughed. He didn''t think that this young man was just a sword slave around Dugu Yun.

    "Just because you want to fight with your iron second uncle?"

    "Killing you, Arlene is enough."

    Alin was still as calm as water. When he said this, he was also very plain, without the slightest arrogance or even the slightest expression.

    Tieer''s laughter stopped suddenly, and the murderous spirit loomed in his eyes. Isn''t it a joke that a sword slave should be so calm and say that he wants to kill him? It''s as simple as drinking a glass of wine?

    "You want to die!"

    Tieer clenched his teeth and drank stiffly. He opened the folding fan in his hand and bullied him. Ah Lin always hung his arms gently and held a very ordinary iron sword in one hand. The reason why he said it was ordinary was that this kind of long sword could be bought in any weapon shop.

    When the iron fan was less than three feet close to the middle door of Alin, he didn''t even move. However, Tieer suddenly saw a cold light flashing in his eyes, a cold light with cold and murderous spirit.

    He was surprised for no reason. His internal power was in a hurry in the Dantian. The iron fan in his hand rowed to Alin''s throat without hesitation.

    All the heroes exclaimed, because they saw that the boy named Alin had never made any action, and the iron fan had been lightning to his throat. Many people think the boy is too big. Tieer is one of the few experts in DIANCANG after all.

    With a "Ding", Alin''s sword came out of its sheath like lightning and blocked the iron fan when there was no time to rush.

    Most people didn''t see how he drew his sword. What you can see is that the long sword has held the fatal one of Tieer.

    This is the third time that traceless has seen Arlene''s hand. The first time he shot back ye Kurong. That time, he didn''t draw his sword. The second time was to assassinate Zhen madman. That sword was earth shattering.

    However, this sword is unpredictable. Because the people present, except a few experts saw how he drew his sword, others only saw the shadow of the sword flash, and then the current scene.

    "What a fast sword!"

    Mo Ge whispered. Traceless nodded. He saw such a fast sword for the first time. Even Gongsun Qi''s sword may not be so fast.

    Tieer was surprised, but he was a master of DIANCANG after all. He had experienced many battles and would not be in a panic. As soon as the iron fan in his hand was closed, he took away Alin''s long sword. At the same time, his body turned, and the iron fan pointed to Alin''s chest from top to bottom.

    Ah Lin''s feet were restless and motionless. He pushed the iron sword up in one fell swoop and knocked the iron fan open. When Tieer was about to change his moves, the iron sword had sunk down at an incredible speed and suddenly stabbed out!

    This change of move is really between lightning and flint. If Tieer reacts a little slowly by half, he will die under the sword!

    Iron II burst and drank. The iron fan in his hand was cut obliquely. At the same time, his body shot backward¡° "Ding" made a soft sound, and the fans and swords intersected. The blade of the long sword had cut a hole in his chest clothes. He even felt the awe inspiring murderous spirit from the iron sword.

    He stepped back and said in a deep voice, "what a fast sword!"

    When he spoke, he pulled up his body in the air, an iron fan in his hand, a light sound of "whew", and a dark shadow shot at Alin''s throat like lightning. At the same time, he rushed at Alin like a flying eagle fighting a rabbit.

    It turns out that the fan bones in his iron fan are made of refined steel. The handle of the fan is equipped with a mechanism, which can unexpectedly launch the fan bones and use them as concealed weapons to hurt the enemy.

    However, Tiezheng saw him suddenly launch concealed weapons and said in a surprised voice: "no!"

    In the sound of words, the long sword came out of its scabbard and flew to Alin!

    They were puzzled. They only heard a light sound of "Ding", accompanied by a dull hum and a bloody rain. The iron two flew three feet like a broken kite. When they landed, they stumbled and almost didn''t stand firm.

    In the field, Tiezheng had already fought with Alin. They fought quickly and burst out a sudden sound of weapons.

    The heroes were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened just now. The position where Wuji and Mo Ge stood clearly saw what had just happened.

    It turned out that Tieer sent out a concealed weapon. When he jumped at Alin with the concealed weapon, the cold light in Alin''s eyes burst. On one side of his body, he hit the fan bone with a long sword. At the same time, he moved his feet and leaned back.

    Tieer was in the air, and it was inconvenient to change his moves. One of the attack was close to the tip of Alin''s nose, while Alin''s long sword was stabbed in the air. Tieer was strong in Qi and wanted to turn back in the air to avoid this deadly sword. But after all, it was a slow step. The long sword had pierced into his left rib. Fortunately, Tiezheng attacked in time. Ah Lin had to return to the sword to parry, otherwise the sword would kill him.

    Tiezheng came out of the sword a minute late. Tieer was seriously injured. Several DIANCANG disciples hurried to hold Tieer, found the gold sore medicine they were carrying and applied it to his wound.

    The long sword in Tiezheng''s hand spread out, and DIANCANG''s "exorcism sword" continued to attack Alin.

    Ah Lin is still calm as before. The iron sword is sealed without leakage. Ten moves pass in the twinkling of an eye. Tie Zheng became more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. The young man looked ugly and was only in his early twenties, but his sword technique was pure and his moves were calm. It was really not like a sword move that a young man could use.

    After ten moves, a ray of cold light, a ray of murderous cold light, appeared again in Alin''s eyes.

 Chapter 225

    Tiezheng saw the cold light in Alin''s eyes, which was a cold killing intention. He felt a chill in his heart. He hurried with the long sword in his hand. The shadow of the sword was heavy, with a trace of sword Qi, and he pushed Lin continuously.

    The iron sword in Alin''s hand was still calm and abnormal. The sword was like electricity. "Crackling" dissolved more than a dozen swords attacked by Tiezheng. Suddenly, his wrist shook. The iron sword gave a slight sound of dragon singing and suddenly stabbed Tiezheng''s chest.

    A dozen swords were dissolved by Alin just now. At the moment when he was about to change his move, the middle door opened slightly, just revealing a flaw. Alin did not hesitate to defend for attack, and the iron sword attacked like clouds and flowing water.

    After all, Tiezheng is the leader of a school. Naturally, his attainments are not comparable to Tieer. Although Arlene''s sword was fierce, he did not see the slightest panic and responded calmly. Turn the long sword in your hand and press it down to Alin''s long sword.

    Ah Lin''s long sword was going to fight when he saw the two swords. Ah Lin''s body suddenly turned strangely. The long sword suddenly turned upside down, avoided a sword from Tiezheng and stabbed Tiezheng''s left chest.

    Tiezheng hit the air with a sword and was surprised. Seeing Alin''s long sword approaching, he drank deeply and forced himself to side. After all, he was still half a step slow. Although he avoided the key point of his chest, the iron sword had pierced into his left shoulder.

    Hundreds of people were stunned. Leader DIANCANG was a great master. He was defeated by a 20-year-old sword slave with less than 20 moves. Who would believe it if he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes!

    Tiezheng clenched his teeth, hummed without pain, dodged and retreated three steps, and blood gushed from his shoulder immediately. Ah Lin''s sword shook and he was about to catch up. Dugu Yun said calmly, "ah Lin."

    As soon as Hua dropped his voice, ah Lin put his sword into the scabbard, stepped back and stood beside Dugu Yun.

    Looking at Tiezheng who looked a little surprised, Dugu Yun said calmly: "iron leader, I''m offended!"

    Tie Zheng''s sword is not badly hurt, but what''s the injury on his shoulder? The injury on his face really made him very uncomfortable.

    "Good sword technique. The dust fate Pavilion is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Tie has learned it!"

    Tie Zheng soon calmed down. The defeat just now was entirely because ah Lin''s sword technique was very strange. It was impossible to prevent the ingenious position of the sword and the quick change of moves.

    But if you lose, you will lose. He is the leader of his school. You can''t say that this game doesn''t count. Play again.

    ¡±Although you are numerous and numerous, you will never be afraid of the earthly Pavilion! I advise you to leave as soon as possible! Now the dust has settled on the remnant map! Now that I have succeeded in the dust court, nature is the will of heaven! If you don''t want to be the enemy of my Chenyuan Pavilion, please leave. If you don''t want to fight against my Chenyuan Pavilion, my Chenyuan Pavilion will accompany you to the end¡° Dugu Yun saw that the other three people were killed and injured one after another, and even the leader DIANCANG who took the lead was hurt by Alin''s sword, so he had more control over the situation.

    ¡±Hum! Although there are many experts in Chenyuan Pavilion, we are not frightened! There are dozens of sects and hundreds of people standing here. There are dozens of people in Chenyuan Pavilion. Do you also want to be a mantis? " Joke, if you don''t hand over the remnant map today, you can''t give up! " Yes, although the Iron Palm sect was defeated, we haven''t played yet. Can you be convinced? " Unconvinced¡°

    Hundreds of people were in a commotion, and some even drew out their weapons and waved them.

    Dugu Yun looked at the hundreds of people who were excited, and his mind turned. If we fight alone, we are not afraid of any of them. But if they really work hard together, it''s really difficult for dozens of people to stop them. Even if you stop, the damage is inevitable. If you lose a few people at that time, your strength will be greatly reduced. If they plot again, the consequences will be unpredictable.

    Li Tong and Han Li stood in front of Dugu Yun, facing Tiezheng and others.

    ¡±Iron leader, since you are the leader of these heroes, how about controlling them to leave¡° After hearing Dugu Yun''s words, Tiezheng said in his heart, "I beg you to form an alliance the day before yesterday. Don''t you take my point in mind! If it weren''t for your being the second childe of the earthly Pavilion, I would have died with you all my life! " Everyone gathered together for the same purpose, all for the blood Linglong remnant map! Now that we''ve got the remnant map of the dust edge Pavilion, you naturally want to have a look! Tiemou is just the leader of DIANCANG school. Can he always call on heroes in the world? The second childe praised tie¡° Tiezheng''s words are actually a hint to everyone to fight to the end with the Chenyuan Pavilion.

    ¡±Yes, hand over the remnant map and let''s have a look¡°

    The scene became chaotic when someone echoed loudly.

    ¡±I don''t know where the iron leader got the news. It says that I got the remnant map in the earthly edge Pavilion! May I ask you, if I get the remnant map, will I still sit here and wait for you to make trouble¡° Dugu Yun decided to tell the truth. He didn''t find anything in Baiyun Mountain. He was annoyed. Now the Chenyuan pavilion has been watched by the heroes. If he wants to go to Baiyun Mountain to find clues, there must be a lot of resistance. Moreover, Tiezheng and others must have known about the actions of Chenyuan Pavilion in Baiyun Mountain. Otherwise, they would not have mobilized the public to ask for the remnant map.

    In that case, it''s better to make the treasure map public and let everyone look for it together. As long as someone finds him, he will become the target of public criticism. At that time, a bloody fight is inevitable. These hundreds of people, dozens of sects, are a mob gathered for their own self-interest. Once they really want to appear, how can they work together?

    At that time, if they were allowed to fight, they would suffer heavy losses. It would be easy to grab a picture in their hands with so many top experts in the Chenyuan Pavilion?

    To understand this, he has made a decision in his heart, that is, to frankly announce the truth.

    "You are obviously covering up! Many people see you go to Baiyun Mountain and dig three feet there. If you say you don''t find the remnant map, who will believe it? "

    "Yes, he obviously wants to cheat us away and then run away!"

    Some people naturally don''t believe it. The information of the remnant map has already been given to the Chenyuan Pavilion. How can you easily change your mind because of Dugu Yun''s words?

    But some of them were calm and rational. They thought Dugu Yun''s words were reasonable. Not to mention that they got the picture, they can''t still wait for everyone to come and compete. Even now, they are not completely uncertain that they want to protect the remnant picture to break out.

    "And listen to what the dust court says."

    Tie Zheng also believed Dugu Yun''s words. He also thought that if Dugu Yun really got the disabled picture, he shouldn''t stay in Guiyang.

    "Since everyone thinks this remnant picture is ownerless, I don''t want to enjoy it alone! Now the remnant picture has not yet come out. In that case, I will give everyone a chance. As for who will eventually spend it, everyone will have his destiny. "

    Dugu Yun glanced at the crowd, took two steps forward and said: "you guessed right. The place recorded on the map is Baiyun Mountain. I got nothing at last! Now the iron leader chooses two representatives to look at the picture and see if I''m telling the truth. "

    Tie Zheng turned to look at them. They quickly elected two people and came to Dugu Yun with tie Zheng.

    Dugu Yun took out the copied map and held it high. Under the fire, the map was very clear.

    Traceless whispered, "Baiyun Mountain? Is there such a big secret in that mountain¡° Mo Ge said, "do you know Baiyun Mountain¡°

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "I''ve been there once."

    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing there¡°

    Traceless smile, no words. Mo Ge suddenly realized and said with a smile, "I remember. It was a beautiful woman''s appointment at that time¡° Tang Qi said, "it''s Shangguan worry free¡°

    Several people were discussing, and Tiezheng said, "yes, it''s Baiyun Mountain. In that case, we will look for it together. As for who will eventually fall into the hands of, we can only listen to fate! " It''s late today. Tomorrow we''ll go to Baiyun Mountain to find the whereabouts of the remnant map¡° After this toss and turn, we are indeed tired. Dugu Yun said: "since we have decided to go together tomorrow, please abide by the agreement! If someone sneaks in tonight, don''t blame me for being merciless! " Yes, if someone steals to touch it tonight, it will be our common enemy. Everyone will be killed¡° Tiezheng also raised his voice. The voice was loud and clear in the still night.

    A huge fight ended hastily. This matter greatly surprised Wuji and Mo Ge. The heroes gradually dispersed, and Tiezheng also said goodbye to Dugu Yun and left with Tieer who was seriously injured.

    The Bank of the river, which was noisy just now, became quiet again. Seeing the leaving heroes, Dugu Yun said: "go to two people and take the disciples of the fast knife sect to Baiyun Mountain overnight. If someone enters the mountain without permission, he will be killed¡° Li tonggong promised and turned to arrange.

    Wuji and others then went back to the beggars'' sect branch. On the way, Mo Ge asked, "what does Dugu Yun mean by doing this? He clearly has a map in his hand and has looked for it in Baiyun Mountain. Did he really not find the remnant map¡° Traceless said, "this man has a deep plan, and things are by no means so simple. I have to bother the brothers of the beggars'' sect to stay in the earthly edge Pavilion and the blood moon sect tonight to prevent them from plotting. " Blood moon religion¡°

    Yan Kai didn''t understand why he had to stare at the blood moon sect.

    Traceless said, "if I''m not wrong, the blood moon sect and the Earth edge pavilion have reached an alliance! Otherwise, with ye Kurong''s character, it is impossible to stop without any action¡° When Yan Kai and Mo Ge heard the speech, they nodded and said, "yes, it''s still traceless brother. You''re thoughtful! This evening, many people in Guiyang will have insomnia¡° Traceless said, "everything is waiting for tomorrow. Tomorrow is the time to announce the results¡°

 Chapter 226

    The next day, just after dawn, Jianghu people gathered at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. Everyone was excited and looked forward to it.

    "Even if the Baiyun Mountain is hollowed out, we need to find the bleeding exquisite remnant map!"

    Looking at the big pit dug up by the dust edge Pavilion, everyone''s eyes showed a look of greed, and some even showed a trace of madness. Looking at the people all over the mountains, Tiezheng''s eyes showed a wisp of cold light. Tieer is seriously injured and can''t come. If the remnant picture is unearthed, there will be a scuffle. DIANCANG''s strength has been greatly reduced. It''s very difficult to succeed with Tiezheng alone.

    Wuji had a discussion with Mo Ge and Yan. He always felt that the earthly pavilion would not give the map so easily. Since Dugu Yun was known as "jade faced Zhuge", he must be a person with exquisite mind. How could he be so easy to submit to a mob?

    After thinking about it, they thought that Dugu Yun was just trying to achieve his goal with the help of others. This remnant map is not only related to the traceless life, but also related to the trust of Zhen madman. It must not fall into the hands of others.

    That night, traceless and Mo Ge were discussing what to do in order to have the greatest confidence to seize the remnant map.

    "If we all go to Baiyun Mountain, if there is any conspiracy in the earthly edge Pavilion, I''m afraid Baiyun Mountain will become Shura purgatory! Dugu Yun is gloomy and crafty. We must guard against it! "

    Mo Ge is deeply worried. If everyone gathers in Baiyun Mountain and there is any hidden plot in the dust edge Pavilion, no one knows the danger.

    "Yes, besides the blood moon sect in the dark, we don''t know ye Kurong''s intention. Normally, the remnant blood moon sect should be determined to get it, but these days, the blood moon sect is surprisingly calm, as if it suddenly disappeared. "

    Yankai thought Mo GE''s words were reasonable. Besides, there was a blood moon sect who was an enemy rather than a friend peeping in the dark. If the two families joined hands, the heroes of Baiyun Mountain were afraid that they would really fall into the trap carefully arranged by them.

    "So what? Aren''t we going to Baiyun Mountain? "

    Tang Qi looked at Mo Ge and Yan Kai, and asked in a daze.

    "Go, of course! If we don''t go, we won''t know what happened. Besides, since Dugu Yun took out the map for Tiezheng and others to watch, the map must be absolutely true. The remnant map is likely to be in Baiyun Mountain. "

    Traceless replied very simply.

    "Yes, we must go and keep an eye on their progress."

    Mo Ge nodded, pondered for a moment without trace and said, "now, the city of Guiyang is in chaos. The Earth edge Pavilion and the blood moon sect push all Jianghu sects to the front, while they are in the dark. So we have to guard against it. "

    "We can go to Baiyun Mountain and keep an eye on the progress of Baiyun Mountain. We can keep an eye on the dust edge Pavilion all the way. If they have any conspiracy, we can know in advance. Among them, the beggars'' sect disciples exchange information. If there is a change on one side, they will immediately notify the other side to meet. Although this can not ensure everything is safe, at least they can master the situation on both sides at the same time. "

    Seeing that they had been thinking about it all the time, Qin Ji had many worries, so she broke in and said.

    The crowd brightened up and said, "well, my sister-in-law is smart! Even if the remnant picture appears, it can''t leave Guiyang in a short time! Nowadays, people in the whole Jianghu of Guiyang keep a close eye on it. Whoever gets it first is the target of public criticism! According to what my sister-in-law said, we divided our troops in two ways, so that we could see the opportunity to act¡° Mo Ge said, "well, Wuji and Yankai, Tang Qi go to Baiyun Mountain. Qin Ji and I stare at the movement of the earthly Pavilion. How about it¡° Traceless smiled: "brother Mo wants to be alone with his sister-in-law. It''s good. You can rest assured that brother Mo is here¡° Several people agreed on how to contact and how to divide the work. The next morning, Wuji rushed to Baiyun Mountain with Tang Qi and Yankai, while Mo Ge and Qin Ji rushed to the place where the earthly pavilion was located.

    All the experts in the earthly edge Pavilion came out and rushed to Baiyun Mountain. Only ye Kurong of the blood moon sect asked Yin Gou, the left-hand golden saber, to take 20 blood moon sect disciples, while he took Qu Quan to the courtyard of the earthbound Pavilion.

    He always suspected that Dugu Yun''s real purpose of publishing the map was just to lure everyone to go. Nine times out of ten, the remnant map had fallen into Dugu Yun''s hands, so he didn''t leave Guiyang for the time being. His purpose of leading the major sects to Baiyun Mountain is to arouse mutual suspicion among the large and small sects, because no matter whether the remnant picture really appears or not, some people will doubt each other, and a scuffle will be inevitable.

    His idea was just similar to that of Wuji, so he thought he might as well keep an eye on Dugu Yun instead of throwing himself at Baiyun Mountain.

    Watching everyone rush to Baiyun Mountain, ye Kurong''s eyes showed a cold light.

    What he thought in his heart was traceless, Mo Ge, and more about Qin Ji.

    Now the situation in Guiyang is in chaos. All the people in the Jianghu have lost their mind for the sake of blood Linglong remnant map. What he thinks is how to get rid of traceless and Mo Ge, and how to rob Qin Ji for his own possession.

    Therefore, the disciples of XueYue sect stared at both the Chenyuan Pavilion and the courtyard of the branch of the beggars'' sect. When he received a tip from his disciple that Wuji and Mo Ge were divided into two ways after leaving the branch of the beggars'' sect, he realized that his opportunity had come.

    Mo Ge and Qin Ji leave the branch of the beggars'' sect and cross the river to the courtyard where the dust edge Pavilion is located.

    The sky was slightly bright and still gray. The whole sky is like a big gray pot, which is buckled over Guiyang. The sky is overcast. There is no sun, only a biting cold wind.

    The snow has not completely melted, and the road is muddy and difficult to walk. Mo Ge held Qin Ji and said, "Qin Ji, you''re a Jianghu prodigal son like me. You have to be worried all day. You have to follow me out to suffer so much. I..." what''s the matter with the Jianghu prodigal son? You are a prodigal son in the Jianghu, so I will accompany you to wander in the Jianghu. What are these hardships? As long as I can be by your side, even more pain¡° Qin Ji spoke softly. Although she walked a little panting, she still smiled. This smile is full of satisfaction, happiness and happiness.

    "As soon as the matter of staying traceless brother is over, I will take you away from Guiyang and look for a quiet place. After that, I will accompany you all day, live a carefree pastoral life, have children and live in peace. "

    Mo GE''s words are full of deep feelings. Qin Ji''s face was hot and she said angrily, "who''s going to have children for you?"

    After a slight meal, he said, "but I still yearn for the life you said. If there is really that day, I will die."

    Mo Ge suddenly felt a faint pain in his heart and said with a little panic: "what do you say to die? How can you leave easily with me? "

    Qin Ji gave a soft "um" sound, her eyes were affectionate, looked at Mo Ge and said, "I really want to be with you all my life, and I won''t be separated for a day. You know what? At that time, the day you saved me in our mountain village, I had a decision in my heart. Even if I traveled all over the world, I would find you. Even if the sea withered and the rocks rotted, I would wait for you¡° Speaking of this, smile. With this smile, the ice and snow melt, like a spring garden, like a hundred flowers bloom.

    ¡±Fortunately, God pity me, let me finally see you after all the hardships. In this life, I am satisfied. " Don''t worry, although I''m a prodigal son, I''m devoted to you. I promise you, I will give it to you all my life, never leave, never bear each other¡° Qin Ji gently approached her head, and her heart was as sweet as honey. At this moment, she only felt incomparable peace and satisfaction in her heart.

    ¡±What a concubine! Let me envy you¡°

    Suddenly, a voice of male and yang imbalance came from the space, which startled the two men and women who were intoxicated in love, and looked up at the front at the same time.

    ¡±Ye Kurong¡°

    Standing three feet in front of them, it was ye Kurong and Qu Quan who caught a glimpse of Mo Ge and Qin Ji coming to intercept them.

    Looking at the beautiful dancing Qin Ji in apricot yellow dress, ye Kurong only felt that everything in the world was just like this. The beauty of the Jackie is so touching and fascinating.

    Qin Ji''s heart suddenly tightened, grabbed Mo GE''s hands and involuntarily used a little force.

    Mo Ge said softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here¡°

    Qin Ji knew that the two men in front of her were very good at martial arts. Although Mo GE''s Sabre technique was powerful, she was not their opponent anyway. Besides, she was there to distract him.

    There was a faint trace of uneasiness and worry in her heart.

    ¡±Ye Kurong, it''s really a narrow road for friends! I didn''t expect to meet you here¡° Mo GE''s left thumb has quietly pressed the compression spring of Qiufeng knife and is ready to pull out the knife at any time.

    "Hahaha..."

    Ye kuerong gave out a burst of cold and strange laughter. A pair of Danfeng eyes looked at Qin Ji vaguely and said, "such a beautiful woman, I still feel pity when I see her! It''s a pity to follow you, a person who doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. It''s really regrettable! "

    Mo Ge said, "if you paint well, you can be regarded as a beautiful woman. If you bring me shoes to serve at that time, I won''t dislike it."

    Ye Kurong looks like a boy and a woman, and the tone is difficult to determine Yin and Yang, but he is most afraid of people saying that he is neither male nor female, or that he is a woman. Hearing Mo GE''s words, he snorted coldly, "don''t show off your tongue! Since you hit my hand today, you must have splashed your blood three feet! "

    As he spoke, he slowly took two steps forward, and the Ququan on one side said in a cold voice, "I''m Ququan. Why do you do it?"

    When he spoke, his feet didn''t see any action, and his body was like a ghost, floating away to Mo Ge.

 Chapter 227

    Qin Ji gently released Mo GE''s arm and said with worry, "Mo Lang, be careful."

    Mo Ge smiled softly and said, "don''t worry, go and wait for me!"

    When talking, the autumn wind knife came out of its sheath and lifted up from bottom to top. The wind of the knife took the snow on the ground and flew to the Ququan face to face.

    Qu Quan''s robe sleeve waved, and an invisible feminine force spun out. The snow fell one after another before it touched his skirt. He was not in a hurry, like a ghost. He stretched his arms forward, hid his hands in his sleeves, and grabbed Mo Ge.

    Mo Ge knows the power of this ghost hand Ququan, and he also knows that today''s World War I is more or less dangerous. But in order to make Jackie not worry, he always pretended to be calm. At this time, seeing Qu Quan drifting, he didn''t seem to make any moves, but still three feet away, he felt a pressing pressure on his face.

    Mo Ge doesn''t dare to be careless. He once learned the power of Qu quanmian''s palm. The autumn wind knife suddenly split three knives in a row. The residual shadow of the knife turned like a butterfly spreading its wings and rushed to Ququan face to face.

    This is an extremely powerful move of the autumn wind blade. It is called "butterfly dance in the waning autumn".

    Qu Quan''s face was hidden behind his long hair. He couldn''t see the expression on his face, but the fierce eyes in his eyes were vaguely visible. All I could hear was his cold humming. His figure suddenly turned to one side, avoiding Mo GE''s three consecutive knives. His right hand stretched out from his sleeve, his five fingers formed a bird''s beak, pecked at the spatula shadow from top to bottom, and his left hand stood with his fingers into a palm, cutting to Mo GE''s right forearm.

    This move seems to be slow, but suddenly it is close to Mo Ge. The shadow of the knife in the autumn wind converged, and the "buzzing" sound made a slight sound. The blade turned sideways, faster than the hand cut by the lightning to Qu Quan. At the same time, the left hand picked it and dissolved Qu Quan''s grasp.

    Seeing that the autumn wind knife silently moved towards Qu Quan''s left palm, Qu Quan''s castration did not decline, and his two fingers flexed their fingers during the meal. With the sound of "Zheng", Mo Ge felt a gentle force from the blade, which made his blade sink, while Qu Quan''s right hand had turned into a palm and floated gently to Mo GE''s chest.

    How can Mo Ge let him hit it? The body retreated slightly, the ape arm relaxed, and the autumn wind knife in his hand suddenly cut to the attacking palm.

    When the two of them met, Mo GE''s knife was like electricity, while Qu Quan was always slow. They seemed to be fast and slow, but he could dodge and resolve every knife of Mo Ge.

    Jackie stood not far away and looked very nervous. Although she believed that Mo GE''s sword technique was powerful, she was frightened every time she looked at Qu Quan, who was neither human nor ghost. Besides, there is a male or female ye Kurong standing next to him?

    After a few moves, Qu Quan was secretly surprised. He didn''t see him for months. He not only improved his traceless sword technique, but also Mo GE''s autumn wind knife was fierce.

    It''s very nice. It looks like autumn rain and autumn wind. The moves are dense and the wind is cold.

    Ye Kurong, who was watching the war, frowned secretly! How can these young people who are younger than themselves be so difficult? They haven''t seen each other for a few months. Their martial arts have made great progress.

    The two figures turned and moved, and the real Qi brought snow on the ground. The light of the sabre and the palms are crisscrossed. The two people are within a radius of one meter. The sabre wind is cold and the Qi is stirring.

    "Mo Ge, no matter how powerful your autumn wind Sabre is, you can''t be the opponent of my Dharma protector! I advise you to give up your knife and admit defeat! As long as you are willing to give Qin Ji to me, I will spare your life for the sake of beauty. How about? "

    Ye kuerong looked at the nervous chin Ji on his face. If there was a small hand scratching in his intuitive heart, it was itchy. He said it was uncomfortable, but it was very useful.

    "Fart! When I kill your running dog, I''ll cut off your dog''s head and make you speechless again! "

    Mo GE''s heart surged, and the knife was messy. When an expert fights, the victory or defeat is usually in a moment. How can you be distracted for a moment? At this time, Qu Quan took the opportunity to bully him. His left hand became his palm and his right hand became his grasp. His palm split his chest and clasped his right arm.

    This distraction, Mo Ge lost his first chance and had to try his best to return to the knife to seal the blow, but his right arm was caught by Qu Quan, and his clothes were suddenly broken.

    With a exclamation, Qin Ji almost forgot her feelings and rushed to Mo Ge.

    Mo Ge clenched his teeth without saying a word, and suddenly flew up. The autumn wind knife made a sharp sound of breaking the wind and flew into the air to Ququan. Qu Quan sneered and flew up like a Tuo. A wide coat wrapped him tightly, even his hands and feet could not be seen.

    When they touched each other in the air, Mo Ge floated about a foot long and made a slight mistake at his feet. Without waiting to stand still, they combined their knives and flew across to Ququan. After Qu Quan landed, seeing that Mo Ge was in a hurry, he stepped on his feet and "pedaled" to avoid one side.

    However, Mo Ge follows his shadow and moves with the knife. The autumn wind knife illuses a residual shadow and cuts to Ququan.

    Mo GE''s series of sabres are completed at one go. They are all offensive moves without any defense. However, although Qu Quan was sure that he could kill Mo Ge, he didn''t grasp the whole body and retreated. In all likelihood, he would even hit the autumn wind blade hard.

    This is naturally his reluctance! Facing an opponent who is absolutely sure to win, how can he exchange his life for his life?

    "Good knife! The true name of autumn wind Sabre fruit is not falsely spread! "

    With Qu Quan''s avoidance again, ye Kurong couldn''t help shouting good.

    Mo GE''s knife technique was also experienced by him. That time, he also felt the power of Qiufeng knife. If Mo Ge hadn''t been distracted, he would have become the soul of Qiufeng knife.

    Mo Ge knows that if he really fights, he is definitely not Qu Quan''s opponent. If he doesn''t make a strange move and hurt Qu Quan first, he and Qin Ji can''t escape. It doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies. If Qin Ji dies here or falls into ye Kurong''s hands, won''t he die in peace?

    Therefore, he did his best in every move. A whole set of sabre techniques were performed at one go, all of which were offensive moves regardless of his own safety.

    Qu Quan was forced to dodge and retreated nearly five feet away. He was a little angry. He took advantage of Mo GE''s move, and before he changed his move, he suddenly took advantage of himself, grabbed his hands and clasped his arms to Mo Ge.

    With the sound of "tearing", Mo GE''s left arm sleeve was scratched and torn by him, and the blood flowed out, stained on the white royal coat, which was very eye-catching.

    Qin Ji was so worried that tears fell from her eyes and hissed, "Mo Lang, go away and leave me alone!"

    Obviously, he tried his best to shout out, but his voice was very hoarse. Obviously, he was very nervous and scared.

    When Mo Ge heard the words of Qin Ji, he felt a pain in his heart and shouted, "the eldest husband died. How can he abandon his woman and leave!"

    When talking, if you wave your autumn wind knife like crazy, the splashing wind also seems to sweep away to Ququan.

    Qu Quan hummed coldly and jumped on him with his hands or palms. He kept attacking, and the two figures entangled each other again. Soon, they separated again, Mo GE''s chest and two more scratches on his right back.

    Qu Quan''s hands are leisurely and fleeting. They really live up to the name of ghost hands. After twenty moves, Mo Ge was bleeding and scarred.

    Qin Ji felt distressed and said, "Mo Lang, you go, you go..."

    I feel very regretful in my heart. If I hadn''t been dragged down by myself, even if I couldn''t win with Mo GE''s ability, it wouldn''t be difficult to escape. But now, it is impossible for Mo Ge to abandon himself and run for his life alone.

    Ye kuerong looked at Mo Ge. Although he was covered with scars, he still fought to the death, even risking his life. He couldn''t help being slightly angry. Originally, he thought that it was easy to kill Mo Ge with the power of a spring, but now more than 20 moves have passed, Mo Ge is still as brave as ever.

    He knew in his heart that the reason why Mo Ge could fight Qu Quan for more than 20 rounds was because Qin Ji was on one side. If he is defeated, Jackie will be in danger. A thought suddenly crossed his mind. He raised his eyes and looked at the Qin Ji whose face was as white as snow. A cold color gradually appeared in his eyes.

    ¡±Stop it¡°

    When Mo Ge tried his best to split several knives in a series, ye Kurong''s cold voice suddenly came to his ear. He was suddenly surprised and hesitated with the autumn wind knife in his hand. However, at this moment, Qu Quan''s palm has silently printed on his left chest!

    With a dull hum, his real Qi suddenly turned in his body and protected his internal organs from being broken by Qu Quan''s palm, but he still felt a sharp pain in his body. "He stepped back a few steps, shook his body a few times, and inserted the" Zheng "of the autumn wind knife in his hand into the snow, so he barely stood still, and the corners of his mouth slowly shed blood.

    Qu Quan''s hasty slap didn''t kill him, but he was also badly hurt.

    With a shrill cry, Qin Ji looked at the shaky Mo song and cried sadly, "Mo Lang¡° Mo Ge reluctantly turned around and saw that ye Kurong''s long sword had been put on Qin Ji''s shoulder, with a cold smile on her mouth, looking at herself. Suddenly surprised, the autumn wind knife in his hand loosened and said, "ye Kurong! You let her go, I''ll do whatever you want¡° Ye kuerong sneered and said, "joke, what qualifications do you have to talk about conditions with me now? At the beginning, I asked you to give up Qin Ji. You had to be a hero because you wanted to protect the beauty. You really overestimated your strength! " Moran, leave me alone, you go! Let''s go¡°

    Qin Ji is obviously in a mental mess and is bent on Mo Ge leaving. That''s what she said again and again.

    Looking at Qin Ji''s sad and desperate face, tears rolled down her face, like pear blossoms with rain. Instead, ye Kurong "laughed and said," don''t worry, Mo Ge, I will love her! Such a beautiful woman, I, ye Kurong, would never have the heart to let her be hurt by half. I will make her very happy¡° Hearing ye Kurong''s words, Mo Ge felt a pain in his heart, his voice was sweet, "puffing" a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body shook, as if he would fall at any time!

 Chapter 228

    Looking at the shaky Mo Ge, Qu Quan didn''t rush to start, but stretched out his fingers, gently stroked away the long hair in front of him, and looked at him coldly.

    "Beauty, if you promise to follow me, I will leave him a whole corpse! How? "

    Ye kuerong looked at Mo Ge, showing a look of evil charm in his eyes, and said with a proud smile at the corners of his mouth.

    "How can Jackie be with a dirty man like you?"

    Although Qin Ji had a sharp sword and a neck, there was no fear on her face, but her eyes didn''t leave for a moment. She stared at Mo Ge, who was bleeding all over. Her heart was like a knife, and her eyes showed a sad and sad color.

    "Well, I''m a dirty man, but aren''t you also a prostitute and laugh at the Red Mansions? I haven''t disliked you yet, but you dislike me? "

    Ye Kurong''s words were like a needle into Qin Ji''s heart. Hearing these words, she was filled with grief and indignation. Although she has fallen into the dust, she only sells art but not herself. When is she as shameless and obscene as ye Kurong said? In a hurry, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked angrily at ye Kurong and said, "beast, you..."

    "Ha ha... Well, I''m an animal. Now I''ll do the animal thing with you and let you have a taste of the fun of being an animal!"

    Ye Kurong did not get angry, but laughed proudly.

    Mo GE''s arm trembled, grabbed the autumn wind knife inserted in the snow, suddenly pointed to ye Kurong and said in a harsh voice: "ye Kurong, if you dare to move her hair, I will break you into pieces!"

    Ye kuerong laughed again and said, "what a big tone! Just because you want to break me up? "

    Qu Quan''s palms on one side are wrong, so he will attack Mo Ge. Ye Kurong said, "Qu Dharma protector, wait!"

    Qu Quan stopped puzzled and looked at ye Kurong. Ye Kurong smiled and said, "let him see how his woman is happy with me! He gave a sneer and looked at Mo Ge. Now Mo Ge, although he is not seriously injured, if he wants to work hard with them, he can only humiliate himself!

    Ye kuerong looked at Mo Ge coldly and said, "you''d better be honest. Although I cherish fragrance and jade, I don''t have to destroy flowers with my hands! If you want her to live, be honest with me! As long as you watch the performance of my childe and beauty, I promise to spare your life¡° Listening to ye Kurong''s voice, Mo Ge only felt that he was tossing in five. Now Qin Ji has fallen into his hands. He knows ye Kurong''s ruthlessness. If he really wants to annoy him, he may not dare to kill Qin Ji.

    Qin Ji looked at Mo Ge, with a trace of sadness in her eyes. She knows that neither she nor Mo Ge can be born for days. It''s sad in my heart. They were still in love and vowed to be together all their life. Now, I''m afraid this oath will come true.

    She was fearless when she died, but she was reluctant to give up. Her life experience is sad. If it weren''t for Mo Ge, she would have become a wisp of fragrant soul. Why are you happy in these months? Now, Mo Ge died because of himself. I feel guilty and sad in my heart.

    But no matter how guilty, sad and reluctant to give up, there is nothing to do.

    She looked up at the gray sky filled with lead, like scattered snowflakes. At this time, her heart gradually calmed down and turned her eyes to Mo Ge, with infinite tenderness in her eyes.

    Ye Kurong was so proud that he put out his hand to wipe away the tears that Qin Ji hung on her cheek and said, "beauty, why cry for him? You will only be happy if you follow me. You should be happy¡° As he spoke, he put his arms around Qin Ji''s slender waist and walked slowly to the river.

    On the Bank of the river, a wupeng boat was moored, swinging left and right alone in the river.

    Mo GE''s eyes seemed to be bleeding. He watched ye Kurong walk past in front of him with Qin Ji in his arms. Then he heard ye Kurong''s complacent words: "Qu protector, please let him get on the boat together and let him have a good look at how the childe and the beauty have fun in fish and water¡° Mo Ge looked up and was waiting to make a loud cry. Suddenly, she saw that Qin Ji turned her head. It seemed that her face was unusually calm and there was a smile in her eyes. He was stunned at first, then he was hit by a heavy hammer and shouted, "no¡° This sad cry seems to solidify time and make the world stationary!

    And ye Kurong felt the Jackie on his arm gradually heavy and slowly fell to the ground.

    He was surprised and looked quickly. He saw the blood gushing from the chest and abdomen of the Qin Ji. One hand was firmly pressed there, and a dagger had been inserted into her body. He was surprised. If he saw the ghost, he suddenly released the Qin Ji and let her fall to the ground. He stepped back and gasped for breath. Then he stared at a pair of Danfeng eyes and said, "bad luck¡° It turned out that at the moment when Qin Ji looked back, she had slipped the dagger hidden in her sleeve into her hand, and suddenly plunged into her chest and abdomen while ye Kurong was proud. Ye Kurong didn''t expect that Qin Ji would be so strong. She stayed alert. It was too late.

    When Mo Ge saw Qin Ji falling on the snow, he immediately felt the earth breaking and angina pectoris. He ran to Qin Ji with all his strength. Qu Quan sneered not far away. His body suddenly floated up and chased Mo Ge!

    Once Qin Ji dies, Mo Ge doesn''t need to keep it.

    He applied his internal power to the right palm and patted Mo Ge on the back silently. Mo Ge pays close attention to the life and death of Qin Ji, completely unaware of the attack of Qu Quan behind him. Even if he was aware of it, he could not avoid Qu Quan''s palm in his current state.

    Seeing that this palm was approaching Mo GE''s back less than a foot, a sudden explosion came. With an amazing sound of breaking the wind, an iron rod hit Qu Quan with its head.

    If Qu Quan didn''t withdraw his palm, he would surely be hurt under the iron rod. But he had to twist his body, sideways skim a distance of ten feet, and look back, but he saw Yan Kai waving the iron rod.

    When he saw Yankai coming, he rubbed his hands and led Yankai''s sudden pestle to one side with soft strength. Yankai didn''t say a word, waved his stick and attacked again. The two shouted and fought together.

    Ye kuerong was shocked by the sudden arrival of Yankai. He suddenly felt a chilling chill coming from one side. He didn''t have time to get out of the sword. He turned to meet him together with the scabbard, but it was a traceless sword stabbing him.

    He was shocked again. The long sword suddenly came out of its scabbard and parried the sword without trace.

    ¡±Ye Kurong! Today you and I fight to the death¡°

    Traceless eyes with grief and anger. The long sword in his hand "Shua Shua" stabbed several swords, and the sword pointed to the key of Ye withering.

    Ye Kurong had to wave his sword to parry. The two swords intersected, "crackling", and suddenly the figure flew over. The sword was fierce and fought in one place.

    It turned out that Mo Ge had an encounter with ye Kurong. After the beggars'' sect disciples who followed secretly found out, they rushed to catch up with Wuji, Yankai and Tang Qi. Fortunately, the three were still on the way. After being caught up by the beggars'' sect disciples, they knew that Mo Ge was in trouble, so they gave up their plan to go to Baiyun Mountain and rushed to Mo Ge. When Wuji and Yankai use their lightness skills, they naturally fly like lightning. It''s hard for Tang Qi. Although they have two long legs, how can they catch up with Wuji and Yankai?

    When Wuji and Yankai arrived, it was one step too late. Qinji had committed suicide and Qu Quan was waiting to kill Mo Ge. When he opened his mouth, he burst into a drink and dropped a stick behind Qu Quan, which solved the danger of Mo Ge.

    No trace saw the Qin Ji lying on the ground and the shaky Mo Ge covered with blood. He knew that he was late. New hatred and old hatred immediately rushed into my heart, and the killing intention was rustling, which was completely revealed through the Qingyuan sword.

    ¡±The donkey training sword technique "is like flowing clouds and flowing water, but this time, the difference is that each sword carries a fierce murderous spirit!

    Ye Kurong was the defeated general under traceless. When he saw traceless, he was already timid. What''s more, seeing the angry and murderous look of traceless, I know that traceless has been angry. If I fight with it, I''m afraid I''ll die under Qingyuan sword.

    He was timid all his life and had no fighting spirit. He forcibly removed a few moves, turned and ran to the river. No trace how willing to let go easily, fly to catch up, this leaf withered glory fled his life, went all out, just got to the river, he kicked his feet and flew into the wupeng boat.

    Traceless is waiting to fly after him. Qu Quan suddenly bypasses Yankai and attacks traceless with a palm, forcing him to step back. Qu Quan''s move was also a false move. After pushing back without trace, his body suddenly flew backwards. He just avoided talking and hit a stick. He flew five feet away like a ghost and gently landed in the bow of the boat.

    Yankai was about to get up and chase after him. Looking at the wupeng boat gradually sailing into the middle of the river, he said, "brother Yan, don''t chase! Go and see brother Mo and chin Ji first¡° He hated the iron bar on the ground, and a small part of the iron bar didn''t go into the soil.

    They strode to Mo GE''s side and saw that Mo Ge was holding Qin Ji tightly, with a white face and inexplicable grief. The chin Ji in his arms closed her eyes slightly, and the blood was still flowing slowly from the corners of her mouth. Below her chest and abdomen, she was stained with blood. It was bright red and startled her eyes.

    Traceless''s heart tightened, and his eyes showed the color of sadness and anger. Looking at the disappearing wupeng boat and ye Kurong standing in the bow, he couldn''t help roaring.

    "Jackie, you... Why are you so stupid..."

    Yankai and traceless saw that Mo Ge lost his elegant demeanor for the first time. He pressed his hand tightly next to the dagger that was still bleeding out. He was trembling. It was obvious that he had lost his mind and mourned inexplicably.

    "Wait, I''ll take you to see the doctor now. You''ll be fine, no!..."

    In Mo GE''s flustered words, Qin Ji slowly opened her eyes and suddenly showed a sad smile at the corners of her mouth.

    "Mo Lang, no, I''ve been dragging you down. You''ve been hurting for me. Now... Not now..."

    Qin Ji''s weak voice was very calm. She stared at Mo GE''s eyes with infinite tenderness.

    "No! You promised me to accompany me all my life, you promised... "

    "All my life... It''s a pity that my life is too short. No, it''s not short. If it weren''t for you, I would have returned to dust. Moran, you know what? How I want to be with you all the time... Accompany you to have children for you and end up in the countryside with you... But... But I have not fulfilled my promise and will abandon you. Will you blame me? "

    Listening to Qin Ji''s weak but clear voice, every word is like a sharp blade in my heart, which makes Mo Ge stab and hurt like the world has collapsed.

    He shook his head gently and said sadly, "no, I didn''t take good care of you. I made you feel scared all day with a prodigal son of the Jianghu, and finally... Or..." when it comes to this, I feel very uncomfortable and can''t say any more.

    Qin Ji said, "although my life is not long, I am very satisfied. I''ve only been with you for a few months, but I''m very happy these months, every day. As long as I see you, I will be very happy and peaceful. Mo Lang, Qin Ji is satisfied, really satisfied... "

    Mo Ge saw the blood that kept coming out and had dyed the snow under Qin Ji red. He knew in his heart that Qin Ji would never live with this knife. In addition to pain, there was also a trace of panic in his heart, a trace of panic that he would lose the most important and favorite person in his life.

    ¡±Stop talking. I''ll take you to the doctor¡°

    Qin Ji grabbed Mo GE''s hand with a little force and whispered, "no, I know I can''t live anymore. I want to talk to you, look at you so calmly and listen to your voice and leave. Moran, can you understand me¡° Mo Ge nodded hard, and tears climbed up his pale face again.

    ¡±My mo Lang is an indomitable hero. It''s a kind of happiness for Jackie to die in the arms of a great hero. I want to play another song for you, for Wuji, for Tang Qi, and for Yan, but it''s a pity... "When Qin Ji speaks, she gently turns her head, looks at the slowly flowing Chung Ling River with her eyes, her voice becomes more and more slight, gasps a few times, and slowly says: it''s a pity that I never... Never... Have this... Opportunity..."

    A few words were difficult to spit out. He grabbed Mo GE''s hand and slowly loosened it. He hung it gently. A smile that seemed regretful and satisfied appeared at the corners of his mouth. His eyes gradually became lax and lost their luster. He slowly lowered his eyes, his head drooped slightly, leaned against Mo GE''s chest, and there was no more sound.

    "Jackie!..."

    A heart rending cry rushed out of Mo GE''s mouth. Tang Qi, who was gasping for breath, stumbled and almost fell down. He was nailed to the snow like a bamboo pole. Looking at Mo Ge sitting on the snow holding Qin Ji tightly, he didn''t know to move his steps for a long time.

    At this time, the sky is more gloomy. Snowflakes are flying in the sky, and the world is vast and desolate

 Chapter 229

    The wind and snow are everywhere, and the world is sad. Chongling river seems to be desolate in this boundless sadness.

    Mo Ge got up slowly, picked up Qin Ji''s body, and his face was silent. Traceless picked up the autumn wind knife that fell on the snow and walked hard to the river with Yankai and Tang Qi step by step.

    On the snow, blood bathed my eyes and startled me. It was the blood of Jackie and Mo Ge. Tang Qi looked at Mo Ge, who was silent, and at the dead Jackie in his arms. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him.

    Mo Ge is bleeding all over. Every step will leave a bright red footprint. On his body, he couldn''t tell whether it was Jackie''s blood or his own blood. He saw a bright red.

    This kind of pain will be deeply felt only after the real loss.

    Wuji, Yankai and Tang Qi followed Mo Ge slowly. At this time, even if Mo Ge had no support, no one said they wanted to help him. What he held in his arms was the person he loved deeply. A beautiful woman who once smiled all day and was gentle and considerate has now become a cold body. This is the last time Mo Ge gets along with Qin Ji. Who will have the heart to separate them, even for a moment.

    When they passed the ten mile long street, the people looked sideways, and all the girls in the Baiying building looked sideways. The procuress of Baiying building immediately announced that it would be closed for three days to mourn the former Guiyang Huakui and the number one of Baiying building. It is also rumored that the major brothels, flower boats and suspended vegetables will be closed.

    Many people regret that Jackie''s bumpy life ended so early. Originally, they thought that she found a man who loved her, and she no longer suffered from the dust, but who ever thought that she left the dust and died in the Jianghu.

    Everyone consciously gave way, perhaps because he was afraid to see Mo Ge with blood all over his body, or because he respected the legendary woman. Qi Qi avoided both sides, so that Mo Ge could pass unimpeded with Qin Ji.

    In the branch of the beggars'' sect, the mourning hall was soon built. The Baiying building sent a good nanmu coffin, and the Guiyang building sent a white flag and a white coffin.

    Cleaning, changing clothes and making up proceeded in an orderly manner. When Qin Ji''s body was sorted out, Mo Ge seemed to feel that she was not dead, but sleeping.

    After all this was done, Mo Ge agreed to let the doctor clean his wound, apply wound medicine and change into plain clothes. In the process, he remained silent and at his mercy.

    After all this, the night is deep,

    Mo Ge motioned everyone to leave. He was alone in the mourning hall.

    Looking at Mo GE''s face that is too sad but has no expression, traceless and Tang Qi can only retreat quietly.

    The night was very cold, the north wind called, and the snow filled the air.

    Mo Ge sat on the cold ground and looked at the Qin Ji''s soul under the jumping plain candle. His eyes were filled with clear tears.

    In front of him, there were several jars of wine, several jars of cold wine.

    A jar of wine was almost poured down without stopping. When a jar of wine went down, he coughed violently.

    "Jackie, didn''t you agree to accompany me all my life? Why are you so stupid? Just hold on for a while and they''ll come! Have you ever thought about how I feel when you leave me like this? "

    His voice was very quiet, as if he were whispering with Jackie. In his tone, the sadness and pain hit his chest.

    Wuji and Tang Qi were not far away. They stood outside the mourning hall. Listening to Mo GE''s slightly trembling voice, they felt a burst of pain in their hearts.

    Yes, if he and Yan arrived a moment earlier, maybe things would not be like this. Perhaps at this time, the three brothers were drinking wine, eating fried dishes of Qin Ji and listening to Qin Ji''s soft words. How timid is it?

    How could Mo Ge get involved in the dispute in Guiyang if he didn''t want to find some blood Linglong remnant map, and how could Qin Ji die in Xueye?

    Traceless was flustered. Looking at the coffin in the mourning hall from a distance, he felt a stabbing pain in his heart.

    "You said you would stay with me in the countryside and never be separated for life. How can you not count what you said?"

    The words they said during the day are still in my ears, and the scene of two people leaning close to each other is vivid. Now, it is the separation of heaven and man, and the separation of yin and Yang, which makes Mo Ge feel sad.

    Watching Mo Ge drink three jars in succession, Wu trace and Tang Qi couldn''t bear it anymore. They entered the mourning hall and sat side by side with Mo Ge.

    "Jackie has left. You are hurt. How can you drink like this? Do you want chin Ji to worry about you in the sky? "

    Traceless robbed the wine jar of Mo singer and said.

    "Yes, you should take good care of yourself. Jackie certainly doesn''t want to see you now."

    Tang Qi also said.

    "Heaven? If she can really look at me in the sky, she can know the sadness in my heart and should not leave me. "

    Mo Ge smiled bitterly, and the laughter was almost crying with sobs of grief.

    "We know you are sad, and so are we. Although jackie has been with us for only a few months, we have regarded her as a relative. Now that she''s dead, I know in my heart that she died because of me! If I wasn''t looking for the blood exquisite remnant picture, she might be happy to accompany you at this time... "

    Listening to the words with no trace and deep regret, Mo Ge was slightly stunned and stretched out his hand to grab the wine jar. Tang Qi stretched out his hand and held it down. Mo Ge suddenly burst into a drink: "give it to me!"

    Surprised, Tang Qi loosened the wine jar and let Mo Ge catch it.

    "OK, you want to drink, we''ll accompany you!"

    Tang Qi also grabbed a wine jar, opened it and drank it.

    "I can''t blame you. You are my brother, and Jackie regards you as a brother! Aren''t you afraid of her sadness when you say such words in front of her spirit? Does it matter why she died and for whom? no It doesn''t matter. What matters is who killed her! "

    Traceless was suddenly stunned. He heard the meaning of Mo GE''s words. As a brother, life and death can be ignored. Even if Jackie is a weak woman, she is no exception! Although she won''t be in vain, she has no fear in the face of this dangerous Jianghu. When he fell into ye Kurong''s hands, in order to preserve his innocence and get Mo Ge out, he resolutely committed suicide. Isn''t this a great Xia style?

    Yes, this is the style of great Xia. Qin Ji is a well deserved chivalrous woman!

    Traceless''s heart suddenly opened up. He also picked up a jar of wine. "Gudong Gudong" drank a few mouthfuls, stretched out his sleeve, wiped his lips and said, "yes, the culprit is the blood moon sect and ye Kurong!"

    Tang Qi suddenly stood up and said, "XueYue sect, ye Kurong, they deceive people too much! First, he assassinated Mo Ge several times, then grabbed Wu trace, and killed Jackie today! This is a deep blood feud, and we will die together! "

    "You are my brother. For my sake, you have been involved in this Guiyang chaos and have been in danger for many times. Now that Jackie has been killed, we must avenge her! I swear in front of Qin Ji''s spirit that as long as I have one breath, I will be at odds with ye Kurong in this life and this world. I will flatten his blood moon sect and avenge Qin Ji! "

    Traceless also stood up, looked at Qin Ji''s spirit position and said solemnly. As soon as he finished, Tang Qi also said, "count me!"

    This sentence was firm, but as soon as he finished, he immediately felt something wrong. He habitually stretched out his hand and scratched his head. He said, "although I don''t know martial arts now, I will learn good martial arts one day and step down with you on the XueYue sect!"

    Mo Ge stood up slowly and threw half a jar of wine into powder, splashing wine everywhere. He regained the firmness and confidence in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "OK! I Mo Ge also swear here: in this life, I will tread the blood moon teaching to the ground! "

    The three stretched out their right hands and held them together, facing the spirit throne of Qin Ji for a long time.

    The next day, almost all the brothels and flower boats in Guiyang sent people to pay tribute.

    Three days later, the wind and snow became more and more prosperous, and the whole level of Guiyang became the same. The disciples of the beggars'' sect raised the coffin, left the branch of the beggars'' sect slowly, crossed the ten mile long street and went to the east of the city.

    Mo Ge decided to bury Qin Ji in her hometown, a small mountain village by the Chung Ling River.

    All the disciples of the beggars'' sect sent out, and Wuji, Yankai and Tang Qi escorted them all the way. After crossing the Chung Ling River, more than ten miles to the south, it is Qinji''s hometown.

    When the team escorting the coffin slowly crossed the Chongling River and went south along the Bank of the river, a person stood in the wind and snow not far away.

    I just don''t know how long she has been standing. Her whole body has been covered with snow. If she doesn''t watch carefully, she will be like a snowman.

    At this time, tears slowly flowed out of her eyes, stared at the slow-moving coffin and murmured: "sister Qinji, I''m sorry, I... I can only see you here and send you here. I hope my sister doesn''t blame me..."

    This is Dugu Xue. She knew that after Qin Ji died, she wanted to go back to the branch of the beggars'' sect many times, but Dugu Yun never allowed her. And said: if she wants Tang Qi to die, go!

    When she knew that Jackie was buried today and would pass by, she waited by the road early in the morning. Although the wind and snow filled the air and the cold was unbearable, she stood in the wind and snow for an hour.

    She thought of the little things she had got along with Qin Ji. She felt sad. At the same time, she also resented the damn Jianghu and the earthly Pavilion, the blood moon sect and ye Kurong.

    No one noticed her. Everyone walked on the snow with sadness amid the music of the funeral.

    Dugu Xue finally couldn''t help shouting: "sister...!"

    The cry was sad and miserable. Not only for Jackie, but also for herself.

    Because she saw Tang Qi holding the coffin, her heart was like being stabbed by a knife, and suddenly hurt.

 Chapter 230

    Baiyun Mountain has been turned over almost by all major sects, but there is still no whereabouts of the remnant map.

    Dugu Yun felt that things were not so simple. Is the picture in your hand fake? No, the tattoo of Lao Miaozhu was discovered by himself. The picture on the traceless hand is indeed human skin. A whole piece of skin on the chest of Zhen madman was cut off, so the picture on the traceless hand should not be false. So what''s the problem?

    Is the whereabouts of the remnant map not only a map, but also a secret handed down by word of mouth?

    He interrogated the dying old temple Zhu again, but the old temple Zhu still didn''t spit a word and didn''t even bother to open his eyes.

    Dugu Yun was so angry that he almost killed him in anger.

    No trace! Now that traceless has got Zhen Madman''s map, Zhen madman must have told him the secret of the map.

    Now it seems that it is impossible to find the remnant map by relying on the blood moon sect, ye Kurong, tie Zheng and other mobs, so the only possibility is traceless.

    After Qin Ji was buried, Mo Ge looked very depressed and even said very little. He stayed in front of Jackie''s memorial tablet all day and drank slowly alone.

    Traceless naturally knows the sadness in his heart and understands his mood at the moment.

    "Have you ever got the blood exquisite remnant picture?"

    Finally, Mo Ge asked, looking at the worried traceless on his face.

    "No, hundreds of people almost turned Baiyun Mountain back and forth, but there was still no harvest."

    Mo Ge put down his glass and stood up slowly, looking at no trace.

    "Jackie can''t die in vain. We are bound to win this picture! Since we want to avenge Jackie, you have to live well! The strength of XueYue sect cannot be underestimated. Without you, I can''t avenge myself! "

    Mo GE''s eyes were sharp. When he said this, he moved his eyes to the door.

    Tang Qi stood at the door. Tang Qi had just come and just heard this sentence from Mo Ge.

    "And me!"

    "Yes, and you! You must also live well. One day, we will step on the blood moon peak and destroy the blood moon sect! "

    When the three went out of the room, the sky was still snowing, but it was no longer so dense.

    "What a heavy snow! God doesn''t like the blood of Guiyang and wants to cover it up with heavy snow. Mo Ge sighed softly, stood in the snow and looked up at the gray sky.

    At the gate of the courtyard, a man suddenly appeared, a man with a sword hanging around his waist.

    Arlene. Lin, the sword slave beside Dugu Yun.

    In the first battle a few days ago, Wu Ji and Mo GE learned about this Alin''s sword technique. It was really a ghost cry and God''s surprise.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Tang Qi saw arlin standing at the door, looking at them calmly, and asked nervously.

    "Ah Lin came to send a letter. Young Xia Wuji, please go and have a chat."

    Ah Lin''s tone was indifferent. Tang Qi immediately said, "what is Dugu Yun, why should he let Wuji see him?"

    Ah Lin didn''t answer. As soon as his left hand was raised, a cold star flew through the air. Several pieces of flying snow were strung together by flying objects and flew face-to-face to no trace.

    "Be careful!"

    Mo Ge gave a soft cry, and the two fingers gently clamped the flying things.

    That''s a steel needle. It''s Qi Deng. It''s also a steel needle used by Leng Jiexing as a concealed weapon.

    He was stunned. Just now he easily clamped the flying steel needle, which showed that Arlene didn''t want to hurt people with the steel needle, but threw the steel needle to traceless. He looked at the steel needle and didn''t know why Arlene gave himself the steel needle.

    No trace is about to ask. Alin has returned and left. A word came through the air: "remember, you''re alone." Before the voice fell, the figure had disappeared in the wind and snow outside the door.

    "What does that mean?"

    Mo Ge and Tang Qi looked at the steel needle in traceless hands and wondered.

    Traceless looked at the gradual melting of the two snowflakes strung on the steel needle in his hand. He thought for a moment and said, "I know. He implied to me that the old temple wishes are in their hands."

    Mo Ge was even more stunned and asked, "what does the old temple wish have to do with this steel needle?"

    "This steel needle is a concealed weapon used by Zidon."

    Mo Ge was even more puzzled and asked, "Qi Deng? Isn''t he dead? "

    Traceless nodded gently, his eyes twinkled like stars, and said, "yes, qiden is dead. But old temple Zhu once pretended to be hit by his concealed weapon. This steel needle must have been brought by Lao Miaozhu. Ah Lin sent this steel needle to tell me that if I don''t go, the old temple will be in danger. "

    "This man is really despicable. He first seduced us with old temple wishes, then forced you to hand over the map with Dugu Xue, and now he threatened you with old temple wishes. What does he want to do?"

    Tang Qi was a little angry. When talking about Dugu Xue, his heart was a little sour.

    "What does he want to do? Isn''t it obvious that the lice on the bald head? He did everything he could to save the map. Although he had the map, he still had no results after so many days. He must think that there are other clues in Wuji''s heart, so he uses the old temple wish to force Wuji to go. "

    Tang Qi said with a "bah" voice, "you can''t go without a trace! This man is insidious and despicable. If you go alone, who knows what tricks he will have! " Tang Qi is right. Don''t be fooled by him easily. "

    No trace looked at the door and said slowly, "no, I have to go! The old temple wishes are still in their hands. I can''t sit back and ignore them! "

    Mo Ge knows that although Wuji has only a few connections with laomiaozhi, Wuji is a person who values love and righteousness. He can help people he doesn''t know. Besides, laomiaozhi is still the senior brother of Zhen madman. Did Dugu Yun use him to coerce him?

    But Wuji went alone, and he was really worried.

    "It''s all right. Since Dugu Yun asked me to go, it must be about Cantu. After a few days, they didn''t get anything. They must have thought that Zhen madman might leave me other clues. With you and the beggars'' sect, they won''t do anything to me for the time being. "

    Without trace, he said with a little meditation. His words are not unreasonable. Dugu Yun just wants clues. Naturally, he can''t hurt himself. Although I don''t know as much as Dugu Yun.

    Dugu Yun also expected that Wuji was a man who valued love and righteousness. As long as there was an old temple wish in his hand, Wuji would naturally obey.

    When Wuji came to the courtyard where the earthly pavilion was located, Dugu Yun met him alone, not even Alin.

    "It''s not just Dugu Gongzi who asked Wuji to come here. What can I do for you?"

    Wuji looked at Dugu Yun, who was busy, and asked him while he was making tea.

    "Don''t be impatient, brother. Now that you have come to my Chenyuan Pavilion, you are a distinguished guest of my Chenyuan Pavilion. Please taste the ''Dahongpao'' I just sent and see how it tastes?"

    When he spoke, he had made the tea and gently handed it to Wuji.

    Traceless thought: if he comes, he will be at ease. Since he is not in a hurry, why should I be in a hurry?

    At the entrance of two cups of tea, Dugu Yun said calmly, "how about this tea? Can you still drink? "

    "Dugu Gongzi, an elegant man, drinks the best tea."

    Dugu Yun smiled softly and said, "brother Miao Zan."

    "Why did you ask me to come here?"

    "What else can I do in Guiyang now? It''s a pity that there is still no news after these days. Isn''t it strange? "

    "Strange? Both maps are in your hands. You are the only one who owns the map in Guiyang city. If you can''t find the remnant map, who can find it? "

    "No, I have the map, but it''s not that simple!"

    "What does that mean?"

    "You are the only person who transmits pictures to Zhen madman. Didn''t he say anything else when transmitting pictures?"

    Traceless shook his head slightly and said, "do you mean there are other secrets in this map that need to be passed on from mouth to mouth?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    ¡±Unfortunately, I don''t know what the secret is¡° Dugu Yun looked at Wuji''s innocent eyes, meditated for a moment and said, "actually, we can cooperate?" We work together¡°

    Wuji was surprised. Dugu Yun took the map from him and now he wants to cooperate with him? He seemed to have heard a very absurd thing and said in surprise.

    ¡±Yes, cooperation¡°

    ¡±Mr. Dugu, how can we cooperate¡°

    ¡±I can copy a complete map to you. As long as you help me find the remnant map, I will release the old temple wish. Moreover, I can also give you the information recorded in the residual map, so that you can also master the information of the residual map. What do you think¡° Traceless couldn''t help sneering and said, "obviously, I want to use the old temple wishes to coerce me. What else do you say to share the residual picture information! When the remnant map comes out, I''m afraid I''ll kill people immediately¡° But he took a sip of tea and said calmly, "if you really want to cooperate, it''s not impossible! But I wonder if Dugu Gongzi can keep his word¡° Dugu Yun said: "as long as you and I cooperate, the past grievances will be written off! Dugu Yun is the representative of the earthly court. Naturally, he is a man of great promise. How can he break his promise¡° Traceless thought to himself, "today''s plan is to get a complete map first. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope! As long as I''m looking for a picture, the old temple is safe. When the remnant picture comes out, it''s time to spell a fish dead and break the net! "

    He made up his mind, smiled and said, "well, I believe the second childe of the worldly Pavilion is not a villain who has broken his word!"

    Dugu Yun got up slowly, took out a copy of the map from the cabinet, handed it to Wuji, and said, "this picture seems to have nothing special, that is, the scenery of Baiyun Mountain. I don''t understand. I don''t know what the secret is in this picture. Now all this depends on my brothers. "

    Traceless took the map and glanced at it roughly. It was really Baiyun Mountain. However, at the foot of the mountain, a corner of the temple was exposed.

    He put away the map, got up and said, "please take good care of the old temple to ensure that he doesn''t have any accidents! I''d like to say goodbye. "

    "OK, I''ll wait for the good news from my brother!"

    Dugu Yun asked Lin to send Wuji to the riverside, where a wooden boat from Chenyuan pavilion was waiting. Traceless got on the wooden boat, looked at the courtyard of the dust edge pavilion from a distance, and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 231

    After several days of searching without any results, tie Zheng and others felt that they had been fooled by Dugu Yun.

    It was snowy for three days, and the heroes were tired. The previous passion is infinite, and now the depression makes people feel that the weather is particularly cold.

    Many people said that they had to ask Dugu Yun whether the remnant map had been taken by the Earth edge Pavilion. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they deliberately handed over the map to deceive everyone into wasting their time here.

    Hundreds of people gathered outside the Chenyuan Pavilion courtyard. Although the wind and snow were bitter and cold, none of them showed fear.

    Dugu Yun stood under the gate, looked at the excited heroes calmly and said, "what do you mean? I''ve shown you the map. Now the remnant map has not disappeared. Do you want to find my earthly pavilion? "

    "Dugu Yun, you must have taken away the remnant map early, but deceived us to look for something that doesn''t exist like a fool in the ice and snow. What''s your heart?"

    "Yes, it''s clear that you''ve already succeeded, but you''re trying to get out of the shell?"

    Tie Zheng raised his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet and said, "let''s listen to how Dugu Gongzi explains." Explain? Can we explain to you¡°

    Li Tong stepped forward and said angrily.

    ¡±Well, don''t you want an explanation? I''ll tell you that I''m as anxious as I am if the remnant picture hasn''t come out for a long time. But I have thought of the way to solve it. Tomorrow, we will take the map into the mountain. Whether it is successful or not will be determined by tomorrow¡° After hearing Dugu Yun''s words, someone asked, "will Dugu childe go in person tomorrow¡° Dugu Yun nodded: "nature¡°

    Tie Zheng said, "well, since Dugu Gongzi will go in person tomorrow, we will believe it again. The big guys dispersed first. Go back and get ready to go into the mountain tomorrow¡° Although some people were still puzzled, no one wanted to be the first to offend Dugu Yun.

    The next day, all the people in the Jianghu entrenched in Guiyang, whether there is a sect or not, rushed to Baiyun Mountain. This is a grand occasion in Guiyang for so many years.

    People of the older generation know that there was indeed a temple of martial arts at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. Incense was once in full bloom. The temple was destroyed only because of a mudslide. The squires and people in the city paid money and made efforts to rebuild the temple of martial arts in the city, so as to facilitate the people in the city to hold temple fairs and worship.

    The original Temple wish died in the mudslide. After the reconstruction of the Wu Temple, Qian Daoqian has always been the temple wish because he has been alone and volunteered to take care of the Wu Temple.

    The people talked about it one after another. They didn''t know what had happened on Baiyun Mountain. They were brave enough to look at it from a distance and saw that they were digging around the ruins of the Wu Temple to find something. So they rumored that there was a treasure in Baiyun Mountain, which attracted so many people in the Jianghu. Some people want to see what happened, but looking at the bright sword, they are afraid and flinch.

    Traceless arrived at Baiyun Mountain early in the morning. He looked at the map more than a hundred times, but he didn''t find anything unusual.

    When Wu trace, Mo Ge and Tang Qi were studying the map carefully, they heard a familiar voice: "Wu trace, young Xia¡° Traceless looked away and saw someone hiding in the bamboo forest waving to him more than ten feet away. Without a trace, he recognized that the man was Geng huaiqiu, a fisherman on Qingping mountain. He strode over and said to his surprise, "why did uncle come here¡° Geng huaiqiu looked at traceless, smiled and said, "now Guiyang has turned over the sky. For this remnant picture, everyone gathered here. The old man was curious and came to see the excitement." Yes, it''s incredible that all the major sects in the river are united for the sake of the remnant picture. " That''s because the remnant picture hasn''t come out yet. Once it comes out, it will be a bloody massacre, right? "

    Worry loomed in traceless''s eyes. He looked back at those who were trying to find the remnant picture and shook his head gently.

    "Young Xia, since you know this thing is ominous, why do you persist in looking for it?"

    Traceless chuckled, "uncle doesn''t know. Traceless has a chronic disease since childhood. Fat Fang once said that without this exquisite blood, I wouldn''t live for a few years. Traceless is a man waiting to die, but he is not willing to die. He has to go with the tide and be a good man. "

    Geng huaiqiu''s eyes twinkled and gradually showed surprise, saying, "I see! Young Xia, you are chivalrous, loyal and benevolent. God will take care of you. How can you let your youth die? This blood exquisite remnant picture, young Xia, must be able to get it. "

    Traceless shook his head again and said, "thousands of people have been looking for it for several days. They almost turned the mountain over, but they still got nothing. It seems that for a long time, I''m afraid this remnant picture will not be in Baiyun mountain long ago. "

    Geng huaiqiu said, "young Xia, can you show me the map in your hand?"

    Traceless handed over the map and said, "this map is no longer a secret. If uncle wants to see it, just take it."

    Geng huaiqiu took the map. It seemed for a moment that the map was very simple. It was indeed the landscape map of Baiyun Mountain. The outline was simple and there was nothing special. He couldn''t help shaking his head, handed the map back to traceless, and said, "strange, there''s nothing strange about this map."

    Traceless way: "it must be God''s will. Traceless can only be recognized."

    Geng huaiqiu thought for a moment and suddenly said, "no!"

    When he spoke, he looked at the top of the mountain. There was a pavilion on the top of the mountain, named Baiyun Pavilion.

    All those looking for the remnant map focused on the periphery of the temple address recorded in the map, and no one crossed the hillside. Seeing Geng huaiqiu looking at the top of the mountain, Wuji was stunned and looked up with his eyes.

    "The old man remembered a doggerel about the Baiyun Mountain. I heard the old temple wish read it several times, but I didn''t care. Now it seems that it may have something to do with the map."

    Traceless way: "doggerel?"

    Geng huaiqiu nodded slowly and said, "yes, I can still remember the doggerel: the Chongling river has a good scenery, with emerald mountains and boundless water. Baiyun peak xiawu temple, wood carving and clay sculpture sigh desolation. One day, the temple was destroyed and the loyal soul of the martial god died by the river. In order to stabilize the spirit of Wu God, artifact is hidden in Baiyun Pavilion¡° After listening to the last sentence, Wuji said silently, "there are artifacts in the Baiyun Pavilion..." he looked up at Baiyun Mountain, his eyes glittered, suddenly grinned and said, "I see¡° Then he took the map, pointed to the path leading to the top of the mountain and said, "there is really nothing strange about the map. If it must be said, it is the path. Please look, uncle. This road should have been winding, if any, but the map is much straight and clear! Yes, Baiyun Pavilion. The remnant picture must be in Baiyun Pavilion¡° Geng huaiqiu made a silent movement with his vertical finger and said softly, "now there are all people here. It''s natural not to make a public statement at this time. If you want to find a picture, you must come quietly at night. Otherwise, once you know it, it''s not easy to succeed¡° Traceless suddenly realized that if someone knew the news at this time, the situation would be chaotic, as Geng huaiqiu said. It would be more difficult for him to grab the remnant map than to go to heaven.

    ¡±The old man can only help here. I hope you have good luck and succeed! In this way, my old friend has knowledge under the spring and can feel at ease¡° Geng huaiqiu said and turned away. No trace looked at his back, hugged his fist and said, "thank you, uncle¡° When Geng huaiqiu was far away, Mo Ge and Tang Qi came over. Tang Qi asked, "what did that man say to you just now¡° Without trace smiled and whispered, "if I guessed correctly, I should have known the location of the remnant map¡° Tang Qi and Mo Ge showed surprise at the same time. Mo Ge said, "are you serious¡° Traceless nodded gently and said softly, "we can''t reveal any flaws. Continue to cooperate with them in search. After everyone leaves at night, we''ll take out the residual picture¡° The two nodded gently and smiled at the busy hundreds of people in the mountain. They didn''t see that Dugu Yun, tie Zheng and other people standing in the distance had been paying attention to them for a long time. When they saw the three of them whispering, they all revealed a cold light in their eyes.

    At the end of the day, there was nothing unexpected. Everyone was so tired that they had to go down the mountain one after another.

    After so many days of labor, many people have felt hopeless, but the temptation of blood Linglong makes them unwilling to give up.

    Seeing that Wuji, Tang Qi and Mo Ge followed the beggars'' sect disciples down the mountain, Dugu Yun whispered to Alin, who nodded slightly.

    The night is deep, with no stars and no moon. Fortunately, the wind and snow have lived, but the cold wind calls, making people feel more and more cold.

    Baiyun Mountain, which has been noisy for a whole day, is finally quiet, and it looks particularly quiet in the night.

    At the foot of Baiyun Mountain, a few dark shadows suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain.

    These people are Wuji, Mo Ge, Tang Qi and Yankai.

    The four people looked around alertly and saw nothing different. Except the sound of the mountain wind blowing the bamboo forest and the woods, it was quiet. The four of them walked along the winding path to the top of the mountain quickly. In a moment, they came to the Baiyun Pavilion.

    The wind on the top of the mountain is stronger and it is cold. Tang Qi looked around and saw that the pavilion was built on a cliff, under which was the rolling river. He was afraid and whispered, "it''s too dangerous to build a pavilion here¡° Without trace smiled and said, "if it''s daytime, it''s a beautiful scenery from this pavilion¡° Mo Ge said, "brother traceless, now we have to find the remnant map quickly. Now the heroes are around. Maybe someone is waiting around¡° Traceless nodded and said, "yes, but where will this remnant picture be hidden¡° When talking, Yankai lit the torch. The four people looked carefully at the pavilion. Tang Qi knocked on the pillars of the pavilion, and the sound of "Dong Dong" was particularly clear in this quiet night.

    Yan Kai looked at the stone table and the four stone drums used to make seats. Without trace, Mo Ge stared at the top of the pavilion. Mo Ge quietly flew up, climbed the wooden beam and looked carefully.

    However, the four of them did not know that when they searched for the pavilion themselves, dozens of people appeared at the foot of the mountain, and more and more.

    Dugu Yun was the leader. He looked up at the flickering fire at the top of the mountain and said calmly, "as expected, we just need to guard their way down the mountain, and they can''t escape¡°

 Chapter 232

    The four turned the pavilion inside and outside. They even searched the glazed tiles on the top of the pavilion one by one, but they still didn''t find anything.

    Tang Qiyi sat on the stone drum and said dejectedly, "it seems that the remnant picture is not here. Otherwise, why can''t you find it so much¡° Without trace, Mo Ge also felt a little depressed and said, "it''s strange. If the remnant map is in this pavilion, it can''t be found like this. Did it run away? " Escape¡°

    Without trace, Mo Ge blurted out almost at the same time. It was a word that woke up the dreamer. They both set their eyes on the floor.

    The floor tiles of the pavilion are paved with marble, each square.

    Tang Qi stood up in amazement, looked at the floor under his feet and said, "do you mean that East Tibet is underground¡° Traceless nodded gently and said, "if you''re here, you''ll know after looking for it¡° Yankai gently knocked the floor with his iron bar and listened carefully to the sound of knocking. When he knocked on the piece under the stone table, the four people were surprised.

    The sound of this piece is not so dull, but an empty sound with echo.

    ¡±Open it¡°

    Mo Ge said. Yankai moved the stone table a few feet, pulled out the Qingyuan sword without trace, pried up the floor tile, and saw that it was really empty below. A delicate sandalwood box lay quietly in it.

    The four were surprised. They took out the wooden box without trace and opened it gently. They saw a piece of white jade shining in the fire.

    ¡±Wu Shenyin¡°

    Mo Ge blurted out, "this remnant picture must be hidden in this jade seal¡° At this time, several applause broke through the air, and Dugu Yun''s voice followed: "good! OK! OK! Sure enough, only you can find it. As for whether the remnant map is in it, you don''t need to study it. Let''s give it to us¡° In the sound of words, I saw the torches lit up one after another, and a burst of proud laughter sounded.

    Surprised, the four turned and looked outside the pavilion. In the light of the fire, hundreds of people showed greedy eyes and stared at the sandalwood box in traceless hands.

    Mo Ge said, "it seems that we have long been watched¡°

    Tang Qi said, "in that case, we have to fight with them! We have worked hard to find this remnant picture. How can it easily fall into their hands¡° Yankai took something out of his arms and shouted, "naturally, we can''t tie our hands¡° When he spoke, he shook his hand in the direction of the river, and a dark shadow flew away, swept into the air, burst open, and burst into a magnificent purple flower, which brightened the night sky for a long time.

    ¡±What if all the disciples of your beggars'' sect come? If you are wise, you may give up what you have in your hand, or you may spare your life¡° Iron Zheng''s eyes showed the color of greed. Looking at the wooden box in his traceless hand, he said in a cold voice.

    Traceless put the wooden box back into the bamboo basket behind him, grinned and said, "even if this thing is given to you, you can''t keep it. Maybe you''ll lose your life. I advise you to leave quickly¡° Tie Zheng snorted coldly, "you''d better see clearly. Can the four of you oppose us¡° Traceless said, "why not? The big deal is death! "

    When he spoke, the Qingyuan sword in his hand shook his wrist, gave out a Qingyue dragon chant, and pointed to the iron Zheng.

    Seeing that Tang Qi seemed a little frightened, Mo Ge smiled and said, "brother Tang Qi is afraid?"

    Tang Qi held out his chest and said, "I''m not afraid. It''s just a big deal!"

    Without trace, Yankai smiled at the same time, and Yankai said loudly, "well, that''s what a big husband should do! If you can fight side by side with your brothers, what''s the fear of death! "

    Traceless suddenly licked his lips and said with a smile, "unfortunately, there is no wine."

    In the face of hundreds of people eyeing them, the four were so relaxed and fearless that many people admired them. If not because of the current interests, I''m afraid someone wants to make friends with it.

    "What are you doing with them? These people are already dead. They have to die whether they hand in the things they sell or not. "

    A slightly charming, but very cold voice suddenly sounded, making many people have goose bumps. Many people looked sideways and saw several people standing not far away. One of them was ye Kurong, the son of blood moon. On the side of his body, there was a ghost hand in white, Qu Quan, and an expressionless left-hand golden Dao Yin Gou.

    Behind him, there are still nearly 20 blood moon sect disciples.

    "Well, Baiyun Mountain is really lively today! It''s time to come. "

    No trace looked at these familiar and strange faces without any fear.

    But he suddenly sighed and said in a soft voice, "it''s just that he''s implicated my brother. It''s really difficult to be safe in my heart."

    Mo Ge said, "what is implicated brother! Since I knew you, I have decided that in my life I will recognize you as my brother. It is just what I opened my eyes. If I can fight side by side with my brother, what''s the fear of death! "

    "What are you doing with them?"

    One burst into a drink and suddenly flew into the pavilion.

    Traceless said, "take care, brothers!"

    The Qingyuan sword trembled in his hand, and the sword was fierce, stabbing the man like lightning. With a dull hum and a bloody rain, the man fell into the snow and was killed.

    In such an emergency, no trace knows that you can no longer be kind, otherwise you will have no vitality.

    Most people here are the first to see the traceless sword. Many people are secretly surprised by the speed, accuracy, ruthlessness and sharpness of the sword technique.

    Alin''s sword technique once made many people shudder, and this traceless sword also made many of them sweat.

    With a long roar, Mo Ge suddenly flew up, his feet on the branches of a pine tree, and he was in the air. The autumn wind knife had gone to the withered leaves in the air with a cold wind.

    "Return the life of Jackie!"

    With this explosion, the autumn wind knife approached the withered leaves like the wind. Ye Kurong snorted, leaned over, Yan Gou stretched out his left arm, and a golden light flashed, "Ding" caught a knife from Mo Ge.

    Yan opened the iron stick in his hand and broke his drink. He rushed like a crazy tiger. Two people came to stop him. When he hit him with a stick and fell to the ground, there was only air out and no air in.

    Some people saw that Yankai was so brave that they couldn''t help but retreat quietly. Traceless looked at Tang Qi and said, "brother Tang Qi, take care. If you have a chance, run down the mountain."

    Without waiting for Tang Qi''s answer, the long sword in his hand shook, flew out of the pavilion and rushed to the crowd.

    Dugu Yun''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and he whispered to Alin: "we don''t want to rush to fight, just stare at Wuji."

    In his mind, there are nearly 1000 Jianghu people on Baiyun Mountain, and naturally there are many experts. At this time, even if you take the things in traceless''s hands, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get away. It''s better to let them fight for a while first, so that their vitality will be damaged. If the dust edge Pavilion succeeds in one blow, it will be much more secure.

    All the masters of the earthly edge Pavilion retreated quietly, leaving only a dozen disciples staring at the field in case of change.

    Many of them have the same idea, and Tiezheng is one of them. They all want to wait until they are exhausted, and then they can get it easily.

    On Baiyun Mountain, shouts of killing came one after another. Traceless and Yankai rushed into the crowd and killed. In this situation, either you or I die. Tang Qi, who had been hiding in the pavilion, was temporarily forgotten.

    The sound of weapon attack was accompanied by screams. In less than half a column of incense, dozens of people had fallen under the traceless sword or the open iron bar.

    However, even if no one is their opponent, the people all over the mountains are tired to death.

    What''s more, there are experts such as earthly edge Pavilion, blood moon sect, Tiezheng and so on?

    The two hit once and were gradually forced to retreat to the pavilion. Fortunately, the road into the pavilion is very steep and narrow, but they can''t attack it for a moment.

    Mo Ge fought with Yan Gou for more than ten rounds. Although he was at a disadvantage, it was difficult to lose for a while. Ye kuerong looked for a moment and said coldly, "kill him!"

    As he spoke, his long sword came out of its scabbard and suddenly stabbed Mo Ge.

    Mo Ge and Yin Gou were still very difficult one-on-one, but when he saw ye Kurong, he immediately thought of the death of Qin Ji, hatred rushed to his mind, wanted to kill ye Kurong for revenge, and rushed away regardless of the consequences.

    Now ye Kurong came from one side, and he dealt with the difficulties. Less than three moves, he was almost hurt by Yin Gou''s golden knife.

    At this critical moment, there was a cry at the foot of the mountain. I saw hundreds of beggars'' sect disciples coming with knives and sticks. They were not afraid of life and death. Behind them, they followed these figures far away. They were as fast as lightning. They soon surpassed all beggars'' sect disciples and rushed to the mountain.

    With a long roar, a clear and passionate voice broke through the air: "don''t panic, traceless young Xia, Zhu Minnan!"

    Several people went back to stop him, and he stabbed them to the ground with a few swords! Follow the rain covered sword Ding Gang closely behind him.

    Two people''s swords are like electricity. As long as someone gets in the way, they will hurt others.

    Soon, there was a scuffle in Baiyun Mountain. In the night, broken limbs and arms flew up one after another, and bodies fell into the snow. Soon, blood flowed into a river.

    This was a bloody massacre. When they hit the back, they couldn''t distinguish between enemies and friends. They cut people when they saw them. Many people were confused and lost their lives.

    Dugu Yun looked at the chaotic situation from a distance and was surprised: Why did Xiaofeng villa get involved with them?

    It turns out that everything in Baiyun Mountain is under the surveillance of Xiaofeng villa these days. Shangguan Wuyou knows that these Jianghu sects have always been so popular, and their purpose is to make the blood exquisite remnant map. Originally, she had no interest in the remnant, but what she was concerned about was that traceless had been looking for it. It seemed to be very important to him, so she decided to help traceless.

    There was a fight in Baiyun Mountain. The news soon let Shangguan know. She immediately ordered Zhu Minnan and Ding Gang to lead several experts of Xiaofeng villa to rescue, and then rushed with more than a dozen people.

    With the appearance of Zhu Minnan and others, there was even more chaos on Baiyun Mountain, with screams one after another. In the light of fire, there were swords and murderous Qi!

 Chapter 233

    At the foot of the mountain, there were still people coming. Looking at it without trace, I saw that under the torch, more than a dozen women''s long skirts were floating. They were the disciples of Bishui palace. Xue Hongye ordered more than a dozen of her disciples to form an array, rushed to the crowd with a sword, soon joined Zhu Minnan and others, killed a blood path, came near the pavilion and confronted the heroes.

    Wuji and Yankai stopped for a while. Looking at Zhu Minnan, Xue Hongye and others who came to help, he hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your help! Traceless, if you can not die this time, you will be rewarded in the future! "

    Xue Hongye snorted coldly, "you can''t die today! You must save your life. I''ll settle accounts with you someday! "

    "Settle accounts?" No trace was stunned and said, "what accounts do we have to settle?"

    I haven''t finished my task. You said there was something to settle¡° Wuji was surprised and thought, "are you still remembering to kill me¡°

    But this time it was true that he came to help, so he smiled softly: "let''s see if I can stay alive today¡° Zhu Minnan said, "Miss said, we must save you. Today''s fight must be killed¡° While talking, Ding Gang had stabbed three people one after another and said coldly, "what do you keep these ox ghosts and snake gods for¡° In the distance, the cold light flashed in Tiezheng''s eyes and said loudly, "since you are a gang, kill them¡° The heroes shouted and rushed to the pavilion with weapons in their hands. Zhu Minnan, Ding Gang, Xue Hongye and other masters were in front, with no trace and words in the middle. They immediately shouted for killing and scuffled in one place.

    Yan Kai saw Mo Ge fighting alone and drinking heavily. His short and fat body turned forward like a top, and his iron rod danced like a windmill. If he really touched it, he would break his bones and muscles. Even if he didn''t die on the spot, he couldn''t afford to be seriously injured.

    More than a dozen people fell under the iron bar. Yankai finally came to Mo Ge. Qu Quan snorted coldly, floated up and stopped Yankai. They immediately tangled with each other.

    Xiaofeng villa and Mo Ge also tried their best to get close to each other and cut off the withered leaves. Mo GE''s pressure was immediately relieved and several people fought in a scuffle.

    ¡±Traceless brother, Zhang is here¡°

    A big drink came. Zhang Fanzhu and several Hengshan disciples came from the foot of the mountain and shouted, "please go help Mo Ge, brother Zhang¡° Zhang Fanzhu looked into the field and saw that it was really difficult for Mo Ge and Yan Kai to meet the two Dharma guardians of blood moon sect respectively. He promised to lead the disciples of Hengshan sect to approach Mo Ge.

    The fierce battle lasted for an hour. The corpses were everywhere on the mountain, and the blood flowed into a river. The thick smell of blood spread in the cold air, which was very pungent.

    Not long ago, Shangguan Wuyou came to the rescue with a dozen people. There was even more chaos in the field. There were swords and swords all over the mountains, and screams one after another.

    Seeing this chaotic situation, Dugu Yun could not help frowning slightly.

    He pondered for a moment and said to Alin, Han Li, Li Tong, Wei Qiuyu and others around him: "our goal is traceless. As long as we get the remnant map, we will retreat immediately! Now the situation on the mountain is chaotic. If we drag on, I''m afraid it will change! Let''s go, let''s make a quick decision¡° Several people promised and flew to the Pavilion!

    Zhu Minnan, Xue Hongye and others knew that these people were good at their skills when they saw the body methods of several people in the Chenyuan Pavilion. And they ran to Wuji by themselves. Zhu Minnan screamed and flew to Dugu Yun with his sword.

    Han Li drew his sword to meet him, and the two fought together. Ding Gang meets Wei Qiuyu and Xue Hongye meets Alin.

    Several masters fight each other. It''s hard to tell the difference and get away.

    Dugu Yun sneered, looked at the man who was fighting with others, and slowly pulled out the exquisite long sword in his hand.

    Wuji naturally saw Dugu Yun, and this was the first time he saw his sword. He pulled out his sword very slowly. When the long sword came out of its sheath, a frightening cold light came from the sword body and pointed to no trace from a distance.

    He flew to no trace, pointed his long sword directly, and didn''t have any fancy moves.

    This sword is stabbed into the center of the eyebrow without trace. It is simple and direct.

    The seemingly simple sword has no trace, but it feels the cold murderous spirit. The murderous spirit came not only from Dugu Yun''s sword, but also from himself.

    Dugu Yun was always mysterious. I met him many times and never felt any murderous spirit in him. Today, the murderous spirit is so cold!

    Qingyuan sword flew into the air, and the two swords intersected, making a clear sound of weapon exchange, and the two retreated as soon as they touched.

    ¡±As long as you hand over that thing, I can not only let you go, but also guarantee to escort you away safely! But if you must insist on tenacious resistance, you must know that with your few people, how can you stop the repeated attacks of thousands of people¡° Dugu Yun looked at Wuji and said calmly.

    Wuji smiled softly: "it is said that the second childe of Chenyuan Pavilion is not only extremely smart, but also very proficient in martial arts. It''s a pity that I haven''t had a chance to learn from you for several months in Guiyang! Today is just an opportunity. I''ll ask you for advice. "

    "If you are stubborn again, I will have to hurt the killer!"

    Dugu Yun''s eyes were full of murderous Qi, and his sword was lifted slowly.

    The long sword in traceless''s hand turned flexibly for half a circle and said, "I''m afraid I can only disappoint you!"

    Dugu Yun said coldly, "OK! In that case, don''t blame my ruthlessness under the sword! "

    When he spoke, the long sword in his hand suddenly shook, and the blade of the sword conjured a huge plum blossom, which printed to the traceless chest like a virtual illusion.

    This is the famous "falling plum sword technique" used by Mei Qingyun, Luo Taihe''s four disciples and Mei wanting''s biological father. Falling plum thirteen swords are famous all over the world!

    This is what Dugu Yun learned! It is called falling plum sword technique because the person who gets the sword will have a wound like plum blossom mark on his body.

    No trace saw that the sword was fierce, and the huge plum blossom trembled, frightening people''s soul. He cheered up and Qingyuan sword stabbed at the stamen of the plum blossom. He felt that the long sword was gently twisted and saw that the plum blossom disappeared. However, with the sound of "buzzing", the long sword kept coming, and a plum blossom with thick bowl mouth burst out, stabbing itself in the chest like lightning.

    Wuji was surprised. He didn''t expect that Dugu Yun''s sword technique was so strange.

    This move is the second of the thirteen swords of falling plum. It is called "plum opens two degrees".

    If the reaction is a little slow for a moment, this unexpected sword will be enough to kill people!

    The traceless reaction was naturally not slow. Although it greatly surprised him and even surprised him, his reaction was very fast without any delay.

    The body turned sideways, Qingyuan sword turned sideways, and a sword stabbed Dugu Yun''s wrist. Dugu Yun''s sword was empty. Without waiting for the plum blossom to disappear, the long sword turned and picked away the sword stabbed by traceless. At the same time, the wrist vibrated, and the sword edge bloomed at the same time. Three plum blossoms flew to the traceless chest that had not yet stood firm.

    Wuji saw that Dugu Yun changed his moves faster than ah Lin. he knew that Dugu Yun''s sword technique was really good. He urged Qingyuan sword in his hand and trained donkey''s sword technique. The long sword stabbed into the three plum blossoms, and the plum blossoms disappeared with a "Ding".

    The two swords intersected, "jingling" to fight fast, and more than a dozen swords passed in the blink of an eye.

    Dugu Yun also secretly praised that the traceless sword technique was really good, fast and slow, and the change of moves was like flowing clouds and water. The sword moves were fierce, domineering, and murderous. He really had extraordinary attainments.

    The number of people standing on Baiyun Mountain gradually decreased, and there were more and more bodies on the ground. Hundreds of disciples of the beggars'' sect were almost dead and injured. Fortunately, all the disciples of Xiaofeng mountain manor have extraordinary skills. They quickly killed a path of blood and joined Zhu Minnan and others.

    Zhang Fanzhu and several disciples of Hengshan sect also killed him. Seeing that Wuji was fighting with Dugu Yun for a long time, Dugu Yun lost a lot of internal power. Dugu Yun was waiting for work and took advantage of his physical strength.

    "Brother Zhang, go and help Wuji!"

    Zhang Fanzhu suddenly heard Tang Qi''s voice. It turned out that Tang Qi was surprised to see Zhang Fanzhu killed him, so he called loudly. He looked up at Tang Qi, and with a clear roar, he flew to Dugu Yun with a sword.

    Zhang Fanzhu is the chief disciple of Hengshan sect. Although Hengshan sword technique is compassionate and has few killing moves, Hengshan''s "Yanyu 36 Swords" have long been famous. Once it is used, it will be continuous and dense, sometimes like smoke at the top of the mountain, sometimes like continuous drizzle. If it is covered by this light smoke cage and drizzle, it will be very troublesome.

    Zhang Fanzhu came to help Dugu Yun. They fought with Dugu Yun together and couldn''t give up at once.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Dugu Yun made several moves. Because Wuji cooperated with Zhang Fanzhu in attack and defense, he had to change his moves halfway. In this way, he lost his first opportunity.

    Ten moves down, he has quietly retreated three steps, knowing that if he continues to fight for a long time, he will not lose, but he has no hope of winning.

    He knew in his heart that the longer the war dragged on, the more likely it was to change. Now I don''t know if anyone will come. If we don''t make a quick decision, I''m afraid the situation will be difficult to control at that time.

    With this in mind, he made a false move, flew back, walked away three feet away, and shouted, "wait a minute!"

    Traceless and Zhang Fanzhu are waiting for Tingjian to catch up. When they smell the speech, they are stunned and stop together.

    Dugu Yun raised his left hand and shouted, "bring it up!"

    Without a trace, he was surprised and saw two disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion dragging the dying old temple wishes with drooping heads from left to right.

    "No trace, look, do you still want him to live?"

    Dugu Yun went over and grabbed old Miao Zhu''s hair and raised his head. A disciple of the dust fate Pavilion approached the torch and looked at it without trace. He confirmed that it was an old temple wish. He lost his voice and said, "what do you want?"

    "What I want, you should know very well. If you want him to live, hand over the thing you just found, otherwise..."

    While Dugu Yun was talking, the long sword slowly pressed against the chest of the old temple Zhu, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 234

    The old temple wished that the muddy eyes had no trace. On a face that could not tell whether it was pale or dark, it was very calm. He looked at no trace. A moment later, he suddenly smiled softly.

    No trace saw his smile, his heart seemed to be caught and suddenly hurt.

    Looking at the slightly anxious look of Wuji, Dugu Yun stabbed the long sword in his hand slightly, and the sword edge had already stabbed into the skin of the old temple, and there was blood immediately.

    ¡±Do you want to watch him die in front of you¡°

    Dugu Yun said something coldly and looked at Xiang Wuji again.

    ¡±You keep your word. If I give you something, can you let him go¡° Traceless reached out to take off the bamboo basket and asked at the same time.

    ¡±That''s nature¡°

    ¡±OK, I believe you again¡° Traceless almost didn''t think much, so he chose to believe.

    At this time, the old temple Zhu suddenly shouted, "no¡° Followed by a dull hum.

    Without trace, he stopped in amazement and looked up. The old temple Zhu suddenly gave a "Chi" sound, cut off his tongue and spurted out with a mouthful of blood. Then his eyes stared round and his body fell soft to the ground.

    Dugu Yun was caught off guard. The white robe was sprayed like ten thousand peach blossoms by Lao Miaozhi. He was so surprised that he loosened his hand and took two steps back.

    He never thought that old temple Zhu would bite his tongue and kill himself at this time. Originally, he had closed his acupoints, broken his muscles and veins, and abandoned his martial arts in order to prevent him from escaping or committing suicide. In the end, he didn''t prevent him from having this move.

    Traceless exclaimed, "senior¡°

    Watching the old temple Zhu soft fall to the ground, obviously dead, his heart mourned and his long sword trembled slightly.

    Dugu Yun added another life to his hand, which made his hatred rise suddenly.

    "Dugu Yun, what is there between you and me except hatred!"

    In the sound of shouting, Wuji flew up and stabbed Dugu Yun with his sword shaking. Zhang Fanzhu hurried to keep up with Dugu Yun, but just in front of Dugu Yun, the figure in front of him was a flower, and a judge''s pen came face-to-face. It turned out that Li Tong flew up to meet him and tangled with him.

    Wuji fought with Dugu Yun again, and the Qingyuan sword in his hand poured out to him like electricity. Dugu Yun knew that once the old temple Zhu died, he had no chips to restrict traceless. Only by killing traceless or unifying traceless could he hope to get the jade seal.

    Without trace, he felt hatred in his heart. Every sword was as fast as a sword. Both swords went straight to each other''s vital points. Dugu Yun stopped Wuji''s violent attack. When Wuji changed his moves, he took the opportunity to counterattack.

    In the twinkling of an eye, they used more than a dozen moves, and the falling plum sword technique reached the extreme. They used a series of moves, such as "plum blossom twice, one branch alone, proud snow ushering in the spring, plum blossom three lane, shadow plum horizontal" and so on. At one go, they were forced to retreat without trace, and then retreated into the pavilion in the twinkling of an eye.

    Tang Qi already didn''t know where to hide. The pavilion was small and narrow. They were bound to show off.

    One side is a Baizhang cliff, and under the cliff is the rolling river. If you are careless, you will fall down, and the bones are difficult to survive.

    Wuji wanted to kill Dugu Yun and avenge the old temple Zhu and Zhen madman. Dugu Yun''s long sword was brought into full play. Although Dugu Yun''s martial arts were higher than Wuji, it was also very difficult to win in a short time.

    Yan Kai, Mo Ge, Zhu Minnan and others also saw the danger without trace, but they were all entangled by each other and couldn''t get away. They had to worry in their hearts.

    By this time, nearly half of the people had been killed and injured, and many people had lost their fighting spirit, but more people coveted the remnant picture and still sacrificed their lives. Tiezheng, who had been watching the battle, saw that Wuji had dropped the order and was fighting with Dugu Yun. He thought to himself, "if Wuji had fallen into Dugu Yun''s hands, it would be very difficult to get back the remnant picture!"

    With this in mind, he quietly approached the pavilion and saw that Wuji was turning his back to himself in order to avoid the sword stabbed by Dugu Yun. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he suddenly flew up, glanced at Wuji and grabbed the bamboo basket behind Wuji!

    Wuji heard the wind behind him, but Dugu Yun''s long sword pressed him, and he had no chance to turn around. He waved the long sword in his hand, hit Dugu Yun''s long sword, then turned his body suddenly and clapped out with his left hand.

    Dugu Yun waved away the sword that had been stabbed by Wuji with his sword. After castration, he still stabbed Wuji''s left rib.

    With a crisp sound and a dull hum, a blood rain fell on the stone table and drum in the pavilion. The Qingyuan sword in traceless hands fell to the ground like a broken kite, falling off the cliff with the blood rain!

    It turned out that just at this moment, traceless realized the danger behind him, forcibly turned around to block the attack behind him, and waved it hastily. Tiezheng immediately changed his grasp to a palm, pushed away the palm from traceless, castrated and hit traceless chest. In terms of internal skills, which is the opponent of Tiezheng''s cultivation for decades? The palm shocked his blood and blood, and his mind was blank. A mouthful of blood gushed out. Dugu Yun''s long sword also stabbed between the lightning and flint. He couldn''t avoid it at all.

    So, the sword in the left rib, blood gushed. When the body was hit by Tiezheng''s palm, the chest was depressed, the blood in the body rolled and the eyes blackened. He suddenly felt weak in his hand. When he took off the long sword, his body was forced by the palm and fell to the cliff!

    This change can be said to be very abrupt. Tiezheng originally wanted to take the opportunity to grab the bamboo basket behind traceless, but he didn''t want to shoot traceless down the cliff! Moreover, he had already received Dugu Yun''s sword before he fell into the cliff. With his own palm power, he would die a narrow life.

    Tang Qi, who was hiding in the pine forest, witnessed the scene, ran out in panic and shouted, "no trace... No trace..."

    Dugu Yun and tie Zheng were already standing on the spot. Seeing that Tang Qi was crazy, he picked up the Qingyuan sword on the ground and stabbed tie Zheng.

    Iron Zheng burst and drank: "die!"

    As soon as you pick the long sword in your hand, you will stab Tang Qi. Suddenly, there was a flower in front of him, and a gust of fragrance blew. The long sword in his hand was held, and Tang Qi was also pulled aside.

    He was stunned when he saw that he was wearing a cloak and a light blue dress. He was obviously a young woman.

    At this time, almost everyone knew that traceless fell off the cliff, stopped fighting and looked at the pavilion in amazement.

    Zhu Minnan and Ding Gang flew to the woman''s side and asked, "Miss, are you okay¡° It turned out that this man was Dugu Wuyou, the eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa. She vaguely saw that Wuji was injured and fell off the cliff. In a hurry, she came and just saved Tang Qi.

    Mo Ge and Yan Kai stopped fighting and rushed outside the pavilion, looking at Dugu Yun and tie Zheng in amazement.

    ¡±Traceless... Traceless was knocked off the cliff by them¡°

    Tang Qi was in a panic. He pointed to Dugu Yun and tie Zheng. A choking voice appeared in his tone.

    When Mo Ge and Yan Kai saw the Qingyuan sword in Tang Qi''s hand, they knew it. But when Tang Qi said it himself, he was still incredibly surprised, and it was always hard to believe the facts in front of him.

    Zhu Minnan sighed and said, "it''s a pity to be such a young hero..." ye Kurong looked at it from a distance and snorted coldly: "waste¡°

    Dugu Yun looked at Tiezheng with hatred. His meaning was obvious. If it weren''t for Tiezheng, he wouldn''t fall off the cliff without trace. This remnant figure must not escape his palm.

    Tiezheng also secretly regretted for his reckless mistake, but what''s the use of regret?

    While Mo Ge and Yan Kai were mourning, the survivors left one after another, and tie Zheng also retreated quietly. Mo Ge waved a knife at him and said, "old man, you still have no trace of life¡° Yan Kai opened his posture and looked at Dugu Yun angrily.

    Worry free, who has been silent, suddenly whispered, "the top priority is to find traceless. Although he fell off the cliff, he doesn''t necessarily die¡° Mo Ge and Yan Kai nodded when they heard the speech. Mo Ge said, "the girl reminded them, and let them go for a while. It''s important to find traceless first¡° In fact, it is clear to everyone that such a high cliff is seriously injured, and the river is cold. It is really slim to survive. But the worry free sentence aroused a glimmer of hope in everyone''s heart. Naturally, the matter of revenge should be put aside for the time being, and finding traceless is the top priority.

    Seeing that there was no point in fighting again, Dugu Yun also led the disciples of Chenyuan pavilion to leave angrily.

    ¡±Let''s find the boat and look along the river. Traceless has a big life. Maybe he can still escape this time¡° When she said this, worry free also knew that the possibility of survival was very small, but she preferred to believe that miracles would happen.

    After this night''s fierce battle, the sky has been slightly bright. The surviving beggars'' sect disciples dug pits to bury their bodies. The whole Baiyun Mountain was full of corpses.

    Worry free sighed and youyou said, "it''s really uncomfortable to lose so many lives for a blood exquisite remnant picture¡° Most of the pain in her heart was because she had no trace. When she said this, her voice was a little choked.

    Zhu Minnan whispered, "Miss, go back to Ziyun nunnery first. Just have me here¡° Worry free gently shook his head and said, "no, I''ll find it myself! Be sure to find him¡° Her tone was firm, but she could clearly feel the trembling in her tone.

    Yankai quickly found several fishing boats. The fishermen usually lived on the boat. Hearing that it was the boy named Wuji who fell into the river and rowed to the bottom of the cliff.

    Looking at the chaotic river at dawn and the gray sky, Xue Hongye breathed a long sigh of relief. In her heart, I don''t know whether to be happy, sad, or lose more.

    With traceless death, her task will be completed naturally, and it''s time for her to go back to Bishui palace. Originally, she planned to save traceless this time, return the grace of traceless''s rescue in Jiming mountain last time, and then make plans again. I didn''t expect such a result today.

    She suddenly felt a blockage in her heart, a blockage that made her very sad.

    Mo Ge, Tang Qi, Yan Kai, Wuyou, Zhang Fanzhu, Zhu Minnan and others got on the fishing boat respectively and looked all the way down the Chongling River under the cliff. However, there was no trace of the vast river except the rolling river water?

    As time went on, the hope became more and more slim, but none of them wanted to give up, even the fishermen. Moreover, more and more fishing boats came, and even a few of those flower boats came to participate in the search.

    At dusk, there was still no trace, not to mention the living, even the corpse had not been seen in the capital.

    Mo Ge and Tang Qi looked at the wide river and shouted at almost the same time, "no trace..." their voice was sad. With their tears, they floated on the Chongling Rive

 Chapter 235

    The search fleet and the beggars'' sect disciples on both sides of the Strait searched for tens of miles, but there was no trace in the end.

    It was not until dawn the next day that they dragged their tired bodies and stopped searching in despair. Mo Ge, Tang Qi and Yankai returned to the branch of the beggars'' sect. After this battle, the beggars'' sect suffered heavy losses, with seven or eight disciples lost in ten and less than 30 remaining.

    Yankai''s heart is heavy, not only because there are too many deaths and injuries of beggars'' sect disciples, but also because of traceless disappearance. It is said to be missing. Most of them have been buried at the bottom of the river, but everyone is unwilling to tell the result. There is still a trace of fantasy and a trace of fantasy looking forward to miracles.

    When traceless died, the blood exquisite remnant map also disappeared. The news soon spread in Guiyang and even the whole Jianghu. Some people regret the traceless early death, others regret the disappearance of Cantu.

    Some people don''t know what they feel in their hearts, such as Xue Hongye. My task is to kill traceless. Now traceless is dead. Although I didn''t kill it myself, my goal has been achieved. Normally, she should be happy, but why does she clearly feel very heavy in her heart?

    The two big sects in the Jianghu, the earthly fate Pavilion and the blood moon sect, came to Guiyang with the idea of being determined to win. In the end, they were caught off guard!

    Iron Zheng, if it wasn''t for iron Zheng, how could the remnant picture disappear with no trace?

    The whole of Guiyang is shrouded in wind and snow, as well as all kinds of sadness.

    The most sad thing is mo song. Qin Ji has just died. The pain in his heart has not subsided yet. He fell off the cliff again without trace. He was very clear in his heart that he had fallen off a cliff. He had a glimmer of hope and a glimmer of hope for miracles. In fact, no trace had sunk to the bottom of the river.

    "Although we can''t find the body, we need to set up memorial tablets for traceless and clothes grave. We can''t let him disappear so quietly."

    Yankai looked at Mo Ge, who was depressed and silent, and Tang Qi, who was depressed and decadent, finally broke the silence and said.

    "What did you say, no trace, no death, no..."

    Tang Qi suddenly roared loudly, like crazy, and punched Yan open his broad chest. He kept his words open and let his fist roar.

    "Yes, we can''t let traceless leave quietly! We should bury him! "

    Mo Ge suddenly whispered that in addition to sadness, there was hatred, deep hatred in his eyes.

    The Bai Yi and mourning hall, which had just been removed, were hung up and set up again. All items left by traceless before his death were placed in the coffin. The Qingyuan sword is in Tang Qi''s hands. He is unwilling to bury the long sword anyway. He firmly believes that traceless will come back one day.

    In Ziyun nunnery, worry free kneels in front of the Guanyin statue, hands folded, eyes slightly closed, and prays piously. However, on her slightly closed eyes, she could vaguely see a residual tear, which was a tear flowing for no trace.

    Looking at her very calm expression, her heart was stirring and rolling. The traceless death made her unable to really calm down for a long time. She doesn''t know why she is like this. She will cry and feel sad for a person who has nothing to do with herself.

    "Miss, now all the sects in Guiyang have gradually left. Should we go back?"

    Zhu Minnan looked at worry free''s slightly pale and seemingly calm face and asked for instructions in a low voice.

    Worry free, silent for a long time, motionless. Zhu Minnan sighed softly and said, "I know miss is sad for him, but since he has... Miss, it''s no use to be sad. It''s better to make a decision early."

    Worry free slowly opened his eyes and whispered, "is the dust edge Pavilion still in Guiyang?"

    "Still there."

    "Then we can''t go yet. How can we leave ahead of time when we don''t have a clue about dad? "

    "The villa leader just suspects that the earthly pavilion has done something wicked, but there is no basis for it. We..."

    "That''s why we have to stay and search for evidence. As long as it is confirmed that it was the work of the Chenyuan Pavilion, dad will put down his worries and make it public to the world, so as to expose the true face of Dugu city. "

    This sentence of worry free is unequivocal. Zhu Minnan knew in her heart that the reason why she wanted to stay in Guiyang was that one thing her father wanted to understand all his life was true, but a large part was because of traceless death. How can she be willing to leave at this time?

    Geng huaiqiu''s father and daughter came to the beggars'' sect branch. Xiaoyun was dressed in plain clothes and knelt in front of the spirit, sobbing.

    Unexpectedly, Xue Hongye also brought two disciples to pay tribute. She stood in front of the spirit for a long time and said softly, "traceless, I wanted to kill you, but you have repeatedly rewarded me with kindness and saved me. Now that you are dead, I should have been happy, because only when you are dead can my task be completed. But why can''t I be happy, but I feel very sad and sad. What kind of person are you? Your death shocked the whole Guiyang... "

    She has decided to return to Bishui palace to recover her life. Now the matter in Guiyang is over, and Zhen madman is dead. She has no worries in Guiyang. She just wants to return to Bishui palace, meditate and practice, and don''t bother about this mortal matter.

    The news reached the Lingnan Qin family, who had been living in seclusion in a mountain in Guiyang. Qin he was relieved to learn that traceless had been knocked off a cliff in Baiyun Mountain. There were no results in searching and salvaging for two consecutive days. It was confirmed that there was no possibility of survival.

    He never understood why Jiao Qian confined them to this deep mountain and couldn''t even move freely. If he hadn''t wanted to know about Qin Yanjun, he would have left.

    The purpose of their trip is to kill traceless. Now traceless is dead, and his task has been completed.

    He thought that he could go back to Lingnan. Once traceless died, at least he could make a job. Just then Jiao Qian suddenly appeared and said to him, "you''ve been lurking here for so long. Now it''s time for you to take action."

    Qin he doesn''t understand. Now the whole Jianghu sects in Guiyang retreat because of the traceless death and the disappearance of the remnant map. What else can they do?

    ¡±As long as you finish this task, I''ll tell you everything you want to know. " What mission¡°

    ¡±Kill DIANCANG Tiezheng and support another person as the leader of DIANCANG. Enter DIANCANG and help that person control Tieer, okay¡° Qin he stared and was stunned: "you... Do you want to control the whole DIANCANG sect?" That''s right¡°

    ¡±Why should I listen to you¡°

    Qin he was puzzled. Even if he wanted to control Cang, why did he want me to go?

    ¡±Because your little prince is not dead, he is in our hands. Of course, whether he can live well depends on whether you obey orders. If you don''t obey, Qin Yanjun''s head will be sent to Lingnan at any time. At that time, go and explain to Qin Feng in person¡° Qin he trembled when he listened to Jiao Qian''s cold voice.

    ¡±How do I know the little marquis is in your hands and alive¡° Jiao Qian slowly spread out his palm. A piece of Qin''s jade pendant appeared in his hand. Qin he immediately recognized that it was Qin Yanjun''s belongings. He exclaimed, "where did you get the little Marquis?" Don''t worry, as long as you obey my orders, I promise he will live and live well. As long as you can finish the task, I''ll let you see him then. Of course, if you don''t care about Qin Yanjun''s life and death, then I have nothing to do¡° After listening to Jiao Qian''s words, Qin he was silent for a moment and thought, "if the little marquis is really in his hand, if I don''t follow his instructions, I will surely kill the little Marquis! Then the Qin family will be extinct. No! I must protect the little marquis¡° He nodded gently, Jiao Qian laughed a few times and said, "I''ll hear the news of Tiezheng''s death in two days¡° Qin he said, "OK, I hope you can keep your word¡°

    Jiao Qian laughed a few times and left.

    ¡±Tiezheng¡°

    Qin he looked at Jiao Qian''s back and spit out these two words coldly.

    Tie Zheng has been frightened these two days. For the sake of the remnant map, he called on the heroes to fight against the earthly Pavilion. Although no one got the remnant map in the end, the final reason is that he was impatient. DIANCANG must have been on their blacklist with the style of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    Dugu Yun, the second childe of Chenyuan Pavilion, who looks young but has a deep relationship with the city, would be in danger if he was angry with himself!

    Tieer''s serious injury was not healed, so he was not suitable for car and horse Lawton. Otherwise, he fled Guiyang that night.

    However, after two consecutive days, everything was surprisingly calm. Except for the traceless funeral in the branch of the beggars'' sect, the whole Guiyang has never been so calm.

    As soon as traceless died, the remnant figure disappeared. He couldn''t help feeling depressed. He worked hard for several months in Guiyang. After making thousands of calculations, he finally got nothing. How can he not be depressed?

    Fortunately, Tieer''s injury is serious, but there is no fear of life, otherwise it is more difficult to accept.

    He stood by the river and looked at the vast distance. Suddenly, a chill came to his heart.

    This chill comes not from the wind and snow, but from a person, a person who doesn''t know when to appear behind him.

    Qin he, Lingnan Qin he.

    He turned slowly, looked at Qin he, who was motionless in the wind and snow and dancing in his clothes, and said, "it was brother Qin. I haven''t seen him for many days. Tie thought brother Qin had left Guiyang and returned to Lingnan. I didn''t want to see him here today¡° Qin he stood three feet away, looked at tie Zheng coldly, and said in a deep voice, "iron leader, are you all right?" TOEFL, brother Qin, tie, everything is fine¡°

    ¡±It''s bad for you to see me¡°

    Hearing Qin he''s words as cold as the cold wind, tie Zheng was stunned and said, "why?" Because I''m here to kill you¡°

    This sentence is like a pile of residual snow rolled up by the cold wind, passing through Tiezheng''s heart.

    ¡±There is no hatred between us. Why did you kill me¡°

    Tie Zheng was very surprised. Although he had used Qin he, he didn''t want to fight for life and death.

    ¡±Because someone wants you to die¡°

    Qin he said a cold word. His hand shook. The long sword came out of its sheath and flew away to the iron Zheng with the flying snow.

 Chapter 236

    Tiezheng naturally won''t be killed. He is also the leader of DIANCANG school. Although the "exorcism sword" all the way is not shocking, it can''t be killed by anyone who wants to kill.

    Two figures and two long swords fluttered and staggered in the wind and snow on the Bank of the river, and soon twenty strokes passed.

    He has seen the sword technique of Qin he. Although he is not sure that he can win, it is not so easy to lose. Moreover, several of Dian Cang''s disciples were on the wupeng boat on the river, while Qin he was alone.

    However, DIANCANG disciple did not know the fighting on the shore, but there were two people in the wind and snow. One was a man in black with a miserable white doll smiling face, and the other was his DIANCANG disciple, a disciple he was very familiar with.

    The appearance of the man in black surprised him. He remembered the man in black who saved Qin he in Yafeng restaurant. However, what surprised him even more was the disciple in his own door, who was usually cautious and silent.

    He didn''t understand why Qin he wanted to kill himself until he died. Who was the man in black? Was it Jiao Qian? Why did he help Qin he. Why did that disciple get involved with Qin he and the man in black? Is he the one who has been lurking in my order? But he had no chance to think about these problems.

    The disciple''s ghostly palm made his internal organs churn. It was not like Qin he wanted to kill him, but he wanted to jump on Qin he''s long sword to commit suicide.

    ¡±You... Are... Jiao¡°

    These were the last three words he spit out. With puzzled and unwilling, he opened a pair of dead fish eyes and watched the man in black touch a black token from his body. It was the leader''s token.

    ¡±From now on, he is the new leader of DIANCANG, and you are the monitor of DIANCANG. I will send someone to contact you at any time. As long as you follow my words, I promise you will see Qin Yanjun soon¡° Qin he nodded. The man in black left and soon disappeared into the wind and snow. Tiezheng spewed out a blood arrow again, and his throat hoarse called. The hoarse voice was blown away by the cold north wind.

    Looking at the wupeng boat moored on the river, Qin he slowly grabbed a handful of snow on the ground and wiped the blood off the long sword. Looking at the Dian Cang disciple holding the token in his hand, he looked at the body on the ground, sighed with a long sigh of relief and asked, "what''s your name?"

    "Xu Zhengyuan."

    "Well, from now on, you are the leader of DIANCANG. If someone is not convinced, I will help you. "

    While talking, they looked at the iron Zheng lying on the snow with round eyes, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. Tiezheng barely raised his arm half a foot with the last bit of strength. There was a "coo" sound in his throat. Finally, he couldn''t spit out a word. He died with unwilling and round eyes.

    The traceless clothes grave is located in Hongye Valley, not far from Zhen Madman''s tomb.

    When the coffin was put into the tomb, Mo Ge, Tang Qi and Yankai all surrounded the tomb and remained silent for a long time.

    On one side, there stood Xiao Yun, who had been mourning and sobbing all the time, as well as Geng huaiqiu, who was wearing a black hat and hanging a black curtain. Zhu Minnan, who looked solemn, let the wind and snow rage, but everyone did not move.

    ¡±Bury¡°

    With Yankai''s roar, several beggars'' sect disciples raised their shovels, the Loess fell one after another, and soon filled the tomb.

    Tang Qi suddenly felt that there seemed to be a man standing not far away. He turned blankly and looked at it. His heart suddenly tightened.

    That person is Dugu Xue. He is Dugu Xue whom he once missed so much!

    Dugu Xue had tears in her eyes, but she didn''t come near, but stood far away. His thin body seemed so helpless and weak in the wind and snow.

    ¡±What else are you doing here? Are you happy now¡°

    Tang Qi''s roar startled everyone present, and everyone''s eyes fell on Dugu Xue.

    Dugu Xue didn''t speak. She walked slowly to Tang Qi, looked at him calmly, turned her eyes to the tomb and whispered, "I''m here to send traceless a journey. Don''t be hypocritical here. Don''t you know that traceless died in your brother''s hands? You did everything for the remnant picture, and finally killed traceless. You''re happy, aren''t you? Do you know that there is a chronic disease on traceless body. He must have the residual picture and find blood Linglong to live! In your eyes, you only have interests and ambition to dominate the Wulin. Can you kill by any means in order to achieve your goal¡° Tang Qiyue became more and more excited, and his tone became more and more high. Wuyou, Zhu Minnan and Dugu Xue were stunned when they heard that traceless wanted to find xuelinglong to live. In order to live, but finally lose their lives, how unfair is this God!

    ¡±Tang Qi, you... You can''t say that. "

    Mo Ge saw Dugu Xue''s face turn white for a moment, and tears rolled down in his eyes. He couldn''t say a word, but shook his head desperately. He knows that although Dugu Xue is Dugu Yun''s sister, she is different from Dugu Yun. She simply wants to be with Tang Qi, Wuji and Qinji. What she wants is a simple happiness. But the reality is so cruel. The more you want to be simple, the simpler he can''t be.

    "I... I didn''t..."

    Finally, she said a few words hard, but Tang Qi cut her off: "what do you have? Don''t you approach us to cooperate with your second brother to calculate us? I''m so stupid. People all over the world understand that I''m the only one who believes in you and protects you! But what about you? But he used me to threaten traceless and robbed the map in his hand. Tang Qi is incompetent. He can''t protect himself and often implicate traceless, but can I be fooled by you as a monkey? "

    Seeing that Tang Qi was becoming more and more angry, Mo Ge quickly went up and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and said, "Tang Qi, calm down first! Anyway, she''s here to bury traceless now! Traceless is still here. Don''t you want him to be restless when he is buried? "

    Tang Qi looked at the Qingyuan sword in his hand and gritted his teeth and said, "one day, I will use this sword to recover the blood debt from all the people who have been forced to have no trace. None of them will be let go!"

    Zhang Fanzhu also came forward and advised: "Tang seven brothers, the top priority now is to make traceless land safe. There may be some misunderstanding between you. After a long time, the truth will come out naturally. "

    "Misunderstanding? Hey, hey... Misunderstanding? She treats me like a fool. Do you all treat me like a fool? "

    Dugu Xue looked at Tang Qi''s crazy appearance, and her heart was like a knife. She trembled and said, "OK, I''ll go! I''ll go... "

    Mo Ge still wanted to stay. Tang Qi roared, "let her go!"

    Dugu Xue bowed to the traceless tomb for three times, turned to wipe away the tears in her eyes and flew away. Mo Ge looked at her rapidly disappearing figure, sighed softly and said, "Tang Qi, don''t you think you may have misunderstood her?

    When Tang Qi saw her leaving, he only felt that his heart had been hollowed out. His long sword fell into the snow. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. After gasping for a few times, he said, "traceless said she was not simple and tracked her. I was still very puzzled and even made trouble with traceless. Now I think of it, I regret it! Traceless is my brother and the best brother of Tang Qi''s life, but I embarrassed traceless for her. I''m really worse than an animal! Mo Ge and Yan Kai, in fact, you already suspected that Mu Xue was a fake at that time, and Dugu Yun, whose pseudonym was Mu Jiuzhou, you all knew that you didn''t say anything just for me, didn''t you? "

    Mo Ge gently nodded his head and said, "I once wanted to tell you, but Wuji said that Mu Xue is mu Xue and Dugu Yun is Dugu Yun. Tang Qi likes her, and she also likes Tang Qi. Why should we expose it and make Tang Qi sad? I once asked, aren''t you afraid of Tang Qi''s misunderstanding? He smiled and told me that as long as Tang Qi was happy, the misunderstanding would eventually be lifted. "

    Listening to Mo GE''s words, Tang Qi could no longer stop the tears in his eyes. He turned and "plopped" down on his knees, knocked his head three times, and said in a deep voice, "brother traceless, I''m sorry for you! Tang Qi is heartless and heartless. He misunderstood you many times, but you think of me everywhere. I Tang Qi have a brother like you. I''m content in my life! Now I swear at your grave that I must learn good martial arts and kill all those who have hurt you! Revenge for you. "

    After that, he kowtowed several heads, climbed up slowly, picked up the Qingyuan sword, and his firm eyes flashed in his eyes.

    ¡±Brother Mo Ge, what are your plans in the future¡°

    Tang Qi suddenly asked Mo Ge.

    Mo Ge smiled bitterly and whispered, "in this Guiyang, I lost two people, one is my favorite woman and the other is my best brother. This place has become my sad place. Brother Tang Qi, the Qingyuan sword belongs to you and the little donkey belongs to me. It''s a thought left by traceless to us! Since then, I have wandered the Jianghu and become a family all over the world. If we have fate, I think we will meet again. "

    "Well, I will be inseparable from this sword. The sword is in people, and the sword is lost and people die!"

    "Brother Tang Qi, what are your plans in the future? Is it back to lotus town? "

    "No, I''m not going back to lotus town. I''m going to Hengshan."

    Zhang Fanzhu was stunned and asked, "go to Hengshan?"

    Tang nodded and said, "yes, it''s Hengshan! I want to worship at the gate of Hengshan Mountain, learn martial arts, and avenge my traceless brother and sister Qinji someday! "

    He saw that Zhang Fanzhu was stunned in his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Brother Zhang, don''t you think I can''t learn martial arts? "

    Zhang Fanzhu quickly shook his head and said, "Tang seven brothers want to enter Hengshan. Zhang wants it! As soon as things happen here, you will follow me back to Hengshan. I will ask my mentor to include you under the door! "

    "Then thank brother Zhang."

    "You and I are going to become fellow disciples. Why are you polite to me?"

    We all bid farewell to the traceless new tomb. Mo Ge told Chen Fu and others that we remember to sweep the tomb and burn paper every year before leaving one after another. In the wind and snow, the two new graves look so desolate in the Red Leaf Valley.

    The news soon reached Yueyang and Yueyang gate. Xiaoli knew the news of traceless death. She had to go to Guiyang to see her off in person anyway. It was just because there was too much wind and snow and there were a lot of things in Yueyang gate. She had to set up a memorial seat at Yueyang gate and invited monks to chant scriptures all day.

    Mobei double bears knew the news of their traceless death. They abstained from drinking for seven days for the first time, and kept in front of the holy place all day.

    Yu SangAn saw Xiaoli crying with rain, sighed sadly and shook his head.

    "Brother, you left Xiaoli ruthlessly and went alone. Do you know that I miss you every day during your absence. I thought you would cure your disease and come back to see Xiaoli, but I didn''t expect that you let Xiaoli wait for such a news! How can you have the heart to leave us, the Yueyang gate you founded, and grandpa Yu? No, now he is my master. I have been practicing martial arts with him. I think I can follow you to wander the Jianghu when I practice martial arts, but you... Why... "

    Yu SangAn stood behind Xiaoli and looked at the weak girl''s sad twitching shoulders with moist eyes.

    I met traceless in Yueyang, and I can remember every scene of getting along with him. Now, the little monkey I feel very fond of suddenly died, which makes him not sad?

    "Who killed little eunuch? Our brothers must find them and tear them up!"

    The double bears roared in a muffled voice, which surprised the Yueyang sect disciples standing outside.

    Xiaoli looked solemn, and her eyes flashed a cold light that had never appeared and should not appear in her eyes. She said in a deep voice word by word: "I must try to learn martial arts well. No matter who hurt my eldest brother, I will live with him all my life!"

    The two bears roared in time and said in a muffled voice, "we want to avenge Xiaoen!..."

    In the blue water palace, Mei wanting stood alone by the blue water lake and was stunned at the green water.

    "Traceless dead?"

    She never believed that the little monkey, who was sunny and fearless, sometimes made herself happy, and sometimes made her hate her teeth itch, died!

    Xue Hongye returns to the Bishui palace. She knows that Xue Hongye''s mission to leave the palace is to hunt down Wuji! Although traceless didn''t die in her hands, she brought back the news that traceless died in Guiyang.

    It was like a bolt from the blue, which made her whole person suddenly freeze.

    Although she spent less than a month with traceless, in her heart, traceless, who said he was a "damn little monkey" more than a hundred times, has left a deep mark.

    In the past few months in Bishui palace, in addition to practicing martial arts every day, she missed the little monkey. Only when she thought of him would she secretly smile.

    "How can you die? No, you''re not dead. You won''t die so easily! Who are you? You are a little monkey who can protect the Dharma with XueYue. How could you die so easily? You must be teasing me and deliberately making me anxious, aren''t you? "

    She smiled and talked to herself, but with a smile on her face and tears on her cheeks - tears of sadness!

    In a pair of tearful eyes, there was a faint ray of light, a ray of perseverance that implied sadness.

 Chapter 237

    With the passage of time, the rumors about traceless gradually faded in Guiyang city.

    Yan Kai looked at Mo Ge, who had lost the elegant childe''s style of that day and became a lot deeper, and asked, "brother Mo, what are you going to do in the future?"

    "This is my sad place in Guiyang. Here I lost two most important people, a favorite woman and a best brother. I don''t want to stay here anymore. I''ll wander the Jianghu in the future. "

    "Where''s Jackie''s revenge? What about traceless hatred? Don''t you report? "

    "Of course! As long as I have a chance, I will let them know that killing the people closest to me will pay a price! "

    He was silent for a moment and said, "if you want revenge, you can come to me at any time when you need it. Traceless is also my brother, and you are also my brother. Their hatred is yours and mine. "

    Mo Ge nodded gently, took the little donkey and left Guiyang City alone. He stayed in front of Qin Ji''s grave and traceless grave for most of the day. After drinking a few jars of wine alone, he left Guiyang City, which once made him happy and now infinitely sad, and wandered around.

    Tang Qi cherished the Qingyuan sword left by traceless, which was the only thought left to him by traceless. Unlike the way he used to be talkative and heartless, he had a few more vicissitudes on his face and a little more depth in his eyes. These days, he seldom speaks, and sometimes he doesn''t speak for a day. He is always alone in a daze. When Zhang Fanzhu urged him to return to Hengshan, he followed without hesitation.

    He vowed to learn good martial arts, wipe out DIANCANG and Chenyuan Pavilion, and XueYue cult to avenge traceless and Qinji. This oath, like a knife carved in his heart, is bloody but will never die.

    The departure of the major sects was like wind and clouds, which finally restored the calm of Guiyang, which should have been calm.

    On Baiyun Mountain, the Shangguan who stood in the pavilion was carefree, and his clothes and skirts danced with the cold wind for a long time. The snow has lived, but the distance is still vast. Her heart was in turmoil, never before.

    "Miss, we should go, too." Zhu Minnan, standing on one side, said softly.

    Shangguan carefree looked at the distance and the river flowing like a ribbon. Youyou said, "do you think he will be cold?"

    Zhu Minnan didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer.

    Cold? Is it not cold for a person who is dead at the bottom of the river? But will he know it''s cold?

    "Let''s go."

    For a long time, Shangguan Wuyou said two words calmly. Zhu Minnan was relieved. They went down Baiyun Mountain and left slowly.

    When traceless slowly opened his eyes, he found himself lying on a bed, a very simple wooden bed, placed in a very simple house. He felt light and soft, like floating in the clouds, helpless.

    The room was simple, but there was also a pot of charcoal fire, which made the simple room look warm.

    He opened his shining eyes and looked around, but he couldn''t remember how he was here.

    Outside the door came a middle-aged man''s voice: "Xiaochan, go and see the boy. Your uncle Luoji said that if he could wake up, he should wake up these two days¡° A crisp girl''s voice promised, "OK, let me have a look¡° With the sound of words, the thick curtain of the door was lifted, and a woman in thick clothes and forked skirts stepped in. She saw that no trace was staring at herself blankly, and her face turned red. Then she was pleasantly surprised and said, "you... Are you awake¡° Then he went to the door and called, "Dad, Dad, come on, he... He really woke up." Wake up? Have I slept long¡°

    Traceless was a little stunned. Looking at the surprised and happy girl with a bit of shame, she murmured.

    ¡±Long time? Isn''t it a long time? I thought you wouldn''t wake up. " Why didn''t I wake up¡°

    Now it was the girl''s turn to be stunned, looked at him and stared. At this time, a middle-aged man strode in and saw that no trace really woke up. He was happy: "thank God, you finally woke up." Where is this? Who are you? Why am I here¡° A series of questions without trace made the man "ha ha" smile and said, "Xiao Chan, go and cook him a bowl of fish soup¡° Xiaochan promised and turned away. When the man saw no trace, his eyes were full of questions and said, "this is luojiawan. My name is Luowang. Just now that was my daughter, Luo Xiaochan. She picked you up by the river Get it back? By the river¡°

    The man nodded gently and said, "when she saw you faint by the river, she asked some young men in the village to carry you back. I thought you couldn''t live. I called several doctors to see it. They all said it was hopeless. But Xiaochan said you were still angry and would not give up anyway. You had to ask one of our best doctors to give you medicine and injections. Fortunately, God, see you. You''re still awake¡° Traceless''s eyes gradually changed from doubt to surprise. He wanted to sit up, but he felt that his limbs and bones were light, and there was no place to use force at all. With a slight movement, a sharp pain in his ribs spread all over his body, even in his internal organs, making him hum.

    ¡±Don''t move. You just woke up. The doctor said that you not only fell into the river, but also suffered heavy knife and internal injuries. Not dead is a miracle, but you can''t move when you wake up. You can''t get out of bed for at least a month¡° The man noticed that Wuji wanted to sit up. He hurried up and pressed his arms and said.

    ¡±Internal injury? Internal injury... How can I have internal injury? I... who am I¡° This sentence almost scared Luowang to sit on the ground. Stunned, he looked at no trace and said for a long time, "who are you? Don''t you know¡° Traceless shook his head blankly, and rowan was completely confused. In this world, do you still ask others who you are?

    ¡±I... I don''t know who you are. Xiao Chan found you by the river. We all thought you fell into the river by accident, but we didn''t know until we brought you back and asked some doctors that you had not only a knife wound, but also a serious internal injury. And... And... Oh, by the way, you wait¡° Rowan was obviously a little panicked. He lived in this small village all his life, but he had never encountered such a situation. He suddenly remembered two things about him when he saved traceless.

    He turned to the corner to get the scabbard of the Qingyuan sword, which was untied from him.

    ¡±Do you know this scabbard? You''re bound to you. Since you use a sword, you must know martial arts¡° Luo Wang shook the scabbard in his hand and saw a flash of light in his traceless eyes. He was happy and said, "do you remember¡° But he said, "is this mine?"? Why is there only a scabbard and no sword¡° Luo Wang was stunned and looked at the scabbard in his hand. He didn''t know how to explain it. He couldn''t explain it. When he carried him back, there was only a scabbard, not a sword.

    ¡±There is also a fish basket, but... But why is there a big snake in your fish basket? We... We dare not touch it. Fortunately, it seems to be asleep, or we''ll lose it¡° Luo Wang reminded again, thinking that the sword was gone. Does the snake always remember? How can ordinary people carry this snake without reason?

    Unexpectedly, Wuji still shook his head. Luo Wang had no choice but to shake his head and said, "maybe you were hurt and soaked in the cold river for too long, which confused your mind and didn''t remember the past. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Let''s take our time and remember when you get better. "

    Looking at traceless''s clear and innocent eyes, he suddenly felt that the boy in front of him was not worried, but he was worried.

    At this time, Xiaochan has brought fish soup and said, "what''s Dad talking to him?"

    Luo Wang looked at Xiao Chan. A moment later, he said, "you feed him some fish soup first, and I''ll call your uncle Luo Ji."

    Luo Ji is the best doctor in the villages around them.

    Xiaochan watched her father leave in a hurry, carrying the fish soup slowly to the bed, moved over a wooden stool, sat down, scooped up a spoonful of fish soup, and gently blew it close to her mouth. The smell of fish soup went into his nostrils without trace. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Xiaochan.

    Xiao Chan is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Although she is the daughter of a farmer''s family, and her clothes are crude and simple, she still can''t hide her beauty. At this time, seeing traceless swallow his saliva, he was stunned. He removed his eyes and looked at traceless. He saw that traceless''s dark and bright big eyes were looking at himself. He couldn''t help blushing and said, "what do you think I do¡° Unexpectedly, traceless actually stretched out his tongue, licked it gently on his dry lips and said with a smile: "it smells good."

    Xiao Chan''s heart hit like a deer, and then woke up. What he looked at was not himself, but the bowl of fish soup in her hand. I couldn''t help thinking, "what am I... What am I thinking?"

    Then he smiled softly and said, "are you hungry? You''ve been in a coma for nearly four days. You must be hungry. But you can''t be in a hurry. You have to drink slowly. "

    Then he put the spoon close to his lips and tried the temperature before feeding it to the traceless mouth.

    Traceless was really hungry. Although he was weak and even painful, the hunger in his abdomen was so real.

    After a few mouthfuls of fish soup, I immediately felt warm and comfortable. Looking at the crystal face of the girl in front of her, she asked softly, "is her name Xiaochan? You saved me? "

    Xiaochan nodded gently and said, "I found you by the river. It was Erniu who carried you back."

    "Do you know my name?"

    Xiaochan was stunned. She thought he wanted to say something like gratitude for saving her life. She wanted to say that she wanted him to be polite. Unexpectedly, he suddenly asked such a question.

    Looking at Xiaochan''s stunned expression, traceless smiled and said, "you don''t know."

    "You... Don''t you remember who you are?"

    Xiaochan felt incredible and asked. She never thought that there were people in the world who would forget themselves.

    Just then, Luo Wang led the doctor to come. The doctor looked at the shining traceless eyes. He was stunned at first, then stroked the goatee and said in amazement: "miracle, it''s really a miracle! I''ve been practicing medicine for decades. I''ve never heard of it! "

    "That''s uncle Rogge''s medical skill."

    Xiao Chan quickly got up, put down the fish soup bowl in her hand, saluted the doctor and said.

    "This girl is becoming more and more popular. I know my uncle''s medical skills well. It''s OK to cure a cold. Such injuries are obviously internal injuries caused by talents in the Jianghu. Uncle, how can you do that? It''s all this boy''s life. He survived. "

    As the doctor spoke, he grasped the traceless wrist, put his two fingers on the wrist pulse, closed his eyes slightly, and listened carefully to the pulse.

    A moment later, he loosened his wrist, opened his eyes without trace, turned them several times, and then got up and said, "young man, do you still remember your name?"

    No trace shook his head.

    "Do you remember where you came from?"

    Still shake your head.

    "Who else is there in your family?"

    Keep shaking your head.

    The doctor sighed with emotion. He shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of such a situation. Check his pulse. Although he is weak, he is very stable. It should be fine. Looking at his eyes, it is clear and free of impurities. It can be seen that his brain is also normal. But why doesn''t he even remember who he is? I can only infer that he was injured and fell into the river again. He was in a coma for a long time, resulting in a brief loss of memory in his brain. So he doesn''t remember anything. "

    "What about that?" Xiaochan asked.

    "Take care of his body first, and then make plans. Then we''ll find a way to see if we can restore his memory. However, he is weak, but he needs a lot of tonics to recuperate. You... "

    The little Zen said, "it''s all right. We''ll try our best to recuperate him."

    The old doctor looked at Xiao Chan and said with a smile, "Xiao Chan is still as kind as when she was a child. In that case, I''ll go back first. You can come to me whenever you need anything. I''ll give you a free visit. "

    "Thank you, uncle Luo."

    Xiaochan sent the doctor out of the room. Wuji looked at the gray black roof and murmured, "who am I?"

 Chapter 238

    As time goes by, more than 20 days have passed, and the new year is approaching in the twinkling of an eye.

    The traceless injury has gradually improved under the careful care of Xiaochan''s father and daughter. Although the whole body is still soft and weak, its limbs and bones are no longer so painful.

    He wanted to get out of bed several times and was stopped by Xiaochan or Luowang. They always remember Luoji''s words that it would take a month for him to get out of bed.

    These twenty days, traceless has been thinking about who he is, why he fell into the river and why he was injured. Sometimes I feel a sharp pain in my head, so painful that I can''t even speak.

    Xiaochan looked at his painful expression and was anxious. She comforted him: "don''t worry. When you''re well hurt, you''ll always think of it. Even if you can''t remember it, it''s all right. She lives in luojiawan..."

    Without saying a word, I suddenly felt how I wanted him to live in luojiawan and didn''t go.

    Luo Wang gave traceless a temporary name, Xiaojiang, because he picked it up from the river, so he named it Jiang.

    Traceless also knows the situation of luojiawan these days. Luojiawan is not far from the Chung Ling River. Many villagers make a living fishing. Xiao Chan''s mother died of illness the year before last, leaving their father and daughter dependent on each other. Early that morning, Xiao Chan went to the river to check the fishing cage put down at night. She didn''t want to accidentally see no trace of fainting in the crippled reed.

    Xiaochan''s father and daughter work in agriculture for a living. Their family is poor. In order to supplement nutrition for traceless, they try their best to go fishing and hunting. At first, Wuji didn''t find that what he ate was fundamentally different from what their father and daughter ate, because Xiaochan always fed him alone, so he went to another room to eat with his father.

    More than twenty days later, traceless was finally able to walk on the ground. On this day, he secretly got out of bed and came to the room where Xiaochan and them ate. He suddenly found that they ate coarse grain and pickled vegetables, and he was either fish or meat every day. He was stunned immediately. Xiaochan''s father and daughter were also stunned. The three people looked at me. I stared at you for a long time and said, "you... You gave me all the good things to eat, but you ate this yourself?"

    His voice trembled as he said this, and it was obvious that his heart was very restless.

    "You are weak. You need to eat something good so that you can get better quickly."

    Luo Wang hurried to help Wu trace to the table and sat down.

    "No, I''m a man or an outsider. How can I eat better than you?"

    From that day on, Wuji insisted on eating with Xiaochan and Luowang. It was like a family, very harmonious.

    Approaching the new year''s Eve, the wind and snow stopped and the sun hung high. Although the snow is hard to remove, but the clear sky, the mood is naturally no longer so depressed.

    Traceless has been able to walk, but Xiaochan insists on not letting him go out and letting him rest at home.

    On this day, in the dead of night, he looked at the waning moon in the sky and suddenly felt a touch in his heart. It seemed that a familiar figure flashed, but who it was, but it was very vague. He came to the courtyard alone and looked at Luojia Bay scattered by the moonlight. It was so quiet and peaceful.

    Suddenly, Luo Wang''s voice came from his ear: "that''s no good. It''s your mother''s dowry. It''s the only valuable thing in the family. How can you sell it?"

    Then came Xiaochan''s voice: "Dad, Xiaojiang''s body is important. Don''t you see that he is getting better and better now. As long as he is well conditioned for a few days, he should be able to recover."

    "That''s not good. If I sell it, how can I afford your mother in heaven?"

    "My daughter is still young. She doesn''t need any dowry now. As long as Xiaojiang is cured first, we''ll find a way to buy it back later, won''t it? "

    Xiaochan begged softly. Luo Wang didn''t speak for a long time. Obviously, he hesitated in his heart. Traceless knocked on the door and said, "uncle, hasn''t sister Xiaochan slept yet?"

    The two people in the room were obviously surprised. Xiaochan quickly opened the door and saw no trace standing at the door. He stretched out his hand to help him and said, "how did you run out? Didn''t you get out of bed? "

    Traceless smiled and said, "I''m all right. I''m lying in bed all day. I''m almost useless."

    As he spoke, he saw a silver bracelet in Rowan''s hand. It looked old.

    "In fact, you don''t have to do so much for me. I''m ready. You are so kind to me, i... feel bad. "

    "Did you hear us?"

    Into the room, holding no trace to sit down, Xiaochan released her hand and asked in amazement.

    Traceless smiled awkwardly and said, "I... Just overheard it."

    Luo Wang hurriedly said, "Xiaojiang, it''s not that uncle doesn''t give up this thing, but it''s the only thing Xiaochan''s mother left her. If I sell it, I..."

    "Uncle misunderstood. Thanks to Xiaochan''s sister and uncle, Xiaojiang also let you think about my body all day. Xiaojiang has long been sorry. Even if Uncle agrees, Xiaojiang will not agree. "

    Xiaochan looked at the traceless face, which was still pale and bloodless, and said, "your body is important. What''s the use of keeping these external things?"

    "Sister Xiaochan, that''s the dowry your aunt left you. Of course, you can''t sell it casually! Don''t worry, I''m fine. Don''t you all say I survived? Since you can survive, it''s natural that God cares. You can rest assured. "

    Xiaochan saw that traceless had a firm attitude, and her father hesitated. She had to say, "it''s all right. I''ll go to Uncle Luoji tomorrow."

    "What are you going to do with him? We''ve had enough trouble with your uncle Rogge. "

    Xiaochan suddenly smiled mysteriously and said, "don''t worry, I naturally have a way."

    Seeing her smile, traceless was so beautiful and moving. She was stunned and said, "sister Xiaochan is so beautiful."

    Xiao Chan blushed and said, "you can''t learn from two cows. I don''t like their sweet words."

    Without a trace, he murmured, "I''m telling the truth."

    "Well, let me help you back, but don''t run around."

    Traceless nodded and said, "no, I can go by myself."

    After that, he stood up. He may have exerted too much force, affected the injury in his body, suddenly felt a pain, and couldn''t help staggering under his feet.

    "Let you be brave!"

    Xiao Chan went up to hold him and sent him back to his room. Luo Wang watched them go out of the room. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Her daughter is kind-hearted. She has been like this since childhood. She has to be sad to die a cat and dog for a long time. Let alone let her save a person this time. Naturally, she takes care of it wholeheartedly and cares about it in every way.

    The next day, Xiao Chan really went out and came back with a piece of pork, a chicken and more than a dozen eggs. But it wasn''t sent by Luo Ji, but two cows said at home that they were coming. Er Niu is Luo Ji''s youngest son. He is nearly 20 years old. He is silly, tall, big and round. The boy is single-minded. He will do whatever Xiaochan says without hesitation.

    Er Niu had to come and have a look. He said he carried it back. He thought he couldn''t live, but he saved it. After reading it, he and Xiaochan said, "Xiaochan, if you still lack anything, tell me, I will get it for you."

    Xiaochan nodded repeatedly and said, "brother Erniu, don''t worry. If necessary, I''ll find you."

    When he spoke, he urged Er Niu to leave.

    This new year is spent with Xiaochan''s family. During the Chinese new year, traceless finally moved freely. He looked at the wooden box in the bamboo basket and the sleeping snake, and his head was confused. He pointed to the bamboo basket and asked in surprise, "is this bamboo basket mine? This snake is mine, too? "

    Xiao Chan didn''t dare to go in front of him, hid behind him and said in a voice, "if it weren''t for you, I would have lost my father. Well, what are you doing with a snake? Aren''t you afraid? "

    Traceless grinned and said, "I''m not afraid. I remember the snake should be afraid of me."

    "Are snakes afraid of you? Do you remember? "

    Xiaochan stared, looked at traceless and said, "are you bragging? Why are snakes afraid of you? "

    Traceless put his hand into the bamboo basket. The snake was sleeping. Naturally, it didn''t move, but Xiaochan screamed.

    Winter goes and spring comes, ice and snow melt and everything recovers. The withered and depressed world seems to have recovered its beauty overnight. Calculate the days, traceless has been here in luojiawan for nearly four months.

    In these four months, Luo Ji, Luo Wang and Xiao Chan have been helping him recall and want him to recover his memory. To this end, they took him to the place where Xiaochan found him and walked nearly 20 miles along the river. Er Niu also came up with a way to suddenly scare him, but all the ways he could think of were used, and there was no trace or a loss.

    Xiaochan found that as long as the moon rises at night, especially on the full moon night, traceless will come to the boulder in a stream at the head of the village, sit there alone and stare at the moon in a daze. Occasionally he muttered to himself, "bright moon... Bright moon..."

    Xiaochan quietly followed him every time, sat beside him, looked at the moon as foolishly as he did, and listened to his mumbling. Finally one day, she couldn''t help asking, "what is the bright moon? Is it a person''s name? "

    No trace stunned, turned his head, looked at Xiaochan and said, "I don''t know." Then why do you keep talking about the bright moon every time you see the moon¡° Traceless said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Every time I see the moon, I seem to have a figure in my heart, but I can''t tell whether he is a man or a woman or not. bright moon? Is that man called Mingyue? But who is the moon? "

    Xiaochan looked up at the bright moon and said, "the bright moon must be a very beautiful girl. Otherwise, how can you never forget her?"

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "sister Xiaochan is very beautiful."

    Xiao Chan was stunned, and then her face was hot. Fortunately, the moonlight was weak and the red glow on his face was not obvious. The heart is as sweet as honey.

    However, they didn''t know that under a osmanthus tree not far from the stream, a tall man stood behind the trunk and looked at the two people sitting side by side on the boulder from a distance, with a glimmer of light in his eyes.

 Chapter 239

    Soon it was spring ploughing season, and the village was getting busy. Traceless body has basically recovered. He watched uncle Luowang run to the field with Xiaochan every day. How can he stay?

    The snake in the bamboo basket was ready to move and began to wake up. He took out the wooden box and looked at the jade seal. He still didn''t understand how he had this thing on his body. And the scabbard. Why is there only a scabbard but no sword? He couldn''t understand all this. His mind was blank and had no impression.

    In order to prevent the snake in the bamboo basket from running out and frightening Xiao Chan, he carried the bamboo basket on his back, woven a cover with bamboo and sealed the bamboo basket. He had served the poisonous snake in Yaoxian Valley and knew how to feed the poisonous snake. It was not difficult for him.

    When he appeared in the field with a bamboo basket on his back, Xiaochan hurriedly met him and said, "Why are you here? Not at home and have a good rest? "

    Traceless said with a smile, "I can''t eat and drink at home. Sister, a girl can do such farm work. How can I be a man at home and stand idly by? "

    After that, he took the iron hoe in Xiaochan''s hand and said, "go and have a rest. If I can''t, teach me again."

    Looking at traceless, although not skilled, but very serious hoeing, Xiaochan slowly sat on the grass, smiling at the corners of her mouth and eyebrows.

    "Yo, this is the boy saved by Xiaochan. Can you work in the field?"

    "Not bad. It looks as thin as a monkey. I''m still good at work."

    "Luo Wang, this young man is good. You might as well admit to be a son-in-law."

    Luo Wang looked up and said with a smile, "they have some origins. They can''t live in my small mountain village all their life."

    Xiao Chan said shamelessly, "aunt Lin, why are you talking nonsense."

    "Yo, look at us, Xiaochan. We''re shy."

    There was a frolic. The people in the mountain village are simple. They can say whatever they think, but they don''t have any intention. Two cows came running from a distance with an iron hoe in their hands. When they saw Xiao Chan sitting on the grass, they said in a stuffy voice, "I can do this job, too."

    Xiao Chan could not react, so she went down to the ground and hoed with traceless, as if she was holding a force in her heart, and her action was naturally much more skilled and faster than traceless.

    Traceless smiled at him. He knew that he was carried back by these two cows. His smile was clear and innocent, but Er Niu snorted and worked harder to hoe the ground.

    Traceless couldn''t help but wonder, but he didn''t care and continued to hoe. Luowang on one side knew that the two cows had always liked Xiaochan. He was secretly competing with traceless.

    In the evening, traceless was playing with his black snake in the room. Xiaochan came to send him hot water. When she saw the poisonous snake who held his head high and spit out letters, she was so scared that a basin of hot water almost splashed out.

    Looking at her pale appearance, Wuji shut the snake in the bamboo basket and said, "don''t be afraid, Xiao Hei is obedient." Aren''t you afraid of it biting you¡° Xiaochan looked at the bamboo basket and asked.

    Traceless smiled and said, "it won''t bite me. I remember that all snakes dare not bite me. Moreover, I seem to remember that this snake bit me, but I''m fine¡° When he spoke, he stretched out his hands and looked at the back of his hands. He just vaguely remembered that he had been bitten by his own snake, but he couldn''t remember whether he had really bitten or where. He stretched out his hands and looked carefully for a moment before he stretched out the back of his right hand. Xiaochan also looked carefully and saw that there were two faint scars on the back of his hand. It was really a trace of being bitten by a poisonous snake.

    ¡±Have you recovered your memory¡° Xiaochan said in surprise.

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "I only remember a little. I just think this snake is very familiar. It seems to have been bitten by it, but I don''t remember when and how."

    Xiao Chan couldn''t help venting: "I thought you recovered your memory."

    "It''s okay. It doesn''t matter whether I recover or not. I think I''m doing well now. I''m very happy to be with you."

    After hearing this sentence, Xiaochan suddenly tightened her heart and thought to herself, "that''s right. If he doesn''t recover his memory, he may stay in luojiawan forever. Once the memory recovers, it''s when he leaves... What am I thinking? Of course, he needs to restore his memory. Otherwise, even if he is happy, he will forget all the past. Maybe he has his parents and relatives, especially... There is a bright moon... "Although she doesn''t know who the bright moon in traceless''s mouth is, she feels that this bright moon should be very important to traceless. Otherwise, he won''t just remember her after losing his memory.

    The mountain village has been very peaceful and peaceful. Although Erniu has been shouting with traceless, traceless still regards him as his benefactor and friend. Although Erniu was wary of no trace, he took good care of him at ordinary times. As soon as he caught a fish, he brought the hare in the mountain.

    It''s nice to live like this. But it didn''t last long. Just six months after Wuji came to luojiawan, seven outsiders suddenly came to luojiawan, which never came to outsiders.

    The seven men had swords and swords, and the leader was of medium height, with two guns in his hand. A seven foot long steel gun and a cigarette gun with a cut tobacco bag hanging from the boss.

    The man is about twenty-five or six, with a hemp face, a pair of broom eyebrows, big hanging ears, messy hair and shawl. Two buckteeth are exposed and golden, but he is not gold teeth, but genuine yellow teeth. With one mouth, both rows of teeth are glittering. If you don''t distinguish them carefully, you really think he is full of gold teeth.

    Looking at him, some children and women were afraid and dodged one after another. A group of five swaggered to the entrance of the village. At this time, it was already sunset and dusk was coming.

    A covered carriage and five seemingly ferocious outsiders suddenly appeared at the entrance of luojiawan village.

    ¡±His grandmother''s, I Huang San was so careful. For this escort, I didn''t leave the official way and chose this remote path. Along the way, the brothers suffered! Today we will rest here and go after two days. Zhou Wei, you go to the villagers'' house to rent a house. You must speak well and use more silver. Don''t scare others¡° The leader claimed to be Huang San. It turned out that he was the first escort in the Central Plains who was famous in the Central Plains. The chief escort of Luoyang Longhu escort agency was Huang San with iron teeth steel gun. However, he was full of yellow teeth. Some people secretly called him "Huang Ya San". After a word, he threw out two ingots of silver in his hand, which was twenty Liang.

    If you mention the iron toothed steel gun in Luoyang, some people may be confused. When you say yellow tooth three, you immediately know that the chief escort of the first escort agency in the Central Plains who can''t leave his mouth and gun.

    He escorted the silver from Nanhai to Xiangyang. This escort is also called back escort. The escort silver is very mysterious. It''s a large sealed wooden box. As for what''s inside, according to the owner''s requirements, the escort is not tested, but the reward is 10000. If the escort is lost, the reward is 100000.

    According to the rules of the escort agency, the escort silver escorted by the escort agency should be checked face to face. However, the owner gave the sky high reward, sealed the wooden box face to face, and handed in the dart to check only the seal fire seal. Huang San was greedy for the reward, so he answered. For the sake of road safety, the five people are easy to follow and strictly confidential. It can be said that they are careful everywhere. Fortunately, it was safe all the way. I had a good trip to luojiawan.

    When I came to luojiawan, I saw that the village was not small enough and there were hundreds of families, but there was no inn here, so I had to go to the people''s house for lodging.

    Where have ordinary people seen so many Jianghu people with swords and swords? Everyone was afraid, especially when they saw Huang San''s honor, so they fled one after another.

    Luowang''s house is in the west of the village. As soon as you enter the village, you can see it. His house is quite spacious on an earth slope, and there is a stream at the bottom of the slope. When Zhou Wei received the silver, a man came to Luowang''s house, stood outside the fence and shouted, "the guest businessman missed the trip because he was greedy to hurry. He wants to find a shelter in your place. He will make do for one night and hope the owner can travel conveniently¡° Luo Wang was loyal and came out when he heard the sound. As soon as Zhou Wei saw Luo Wang approaching, he opened his mouth and said with a smile, "excuse me¡° When he spoke, he took out ten liang of silver from his arms and handed it to him. He said, "you rent this house for two days, and your family will go to relatives and friends for two days. This silver is the reward."

    Traceless and Xiaochan went to the river to collect the net. Before they came back, Luowang was the only one at home. Although he spoke politely, his face was full of flesh, and he still held a long sword in his hand. He was frightened. He was stunned at the twelve grain silver, but he didn''t react for a moment.

    "Why? Not enough? This is ten Liang silver, enough for your family to spend a year! " Zhou Wei looked at Luo Wang who was still hesitating with some disdain, and his tone also seemed a little domineering.

    "Guests, go to another house. The villain is a single family in this village. He really has nowhere to go."

    Luo Wang was afraid and didn''t want to provoke these Jianghu people. Then he turned around and closed the fence door. Zhou Wei said angrily, "don''t be shameless! I beg you, if you kick your nose and face, be careful that I will light your broken house with a fire! "

    Luo Wang is even more afraid. He has never seen these Jianghu people, but he has always heard of them. It''s not unusual for a strong man to kill and set fire. In this hurry, he was sweating all over his back and almost cried. He bowed with his hands and said, "don''t force the guests, villain... Villain is really......" fuck you¡° Zhou Wei didn''t wait for him to speak. He kicked on Luowang''s abdomen. Luowang fell down with his head up and his face turned yellow with pain. Zhou Wei threw the silver on him and shouted, "get out of here¡° The noise also alerted the nearby people and looked out one after another. But when I saw that Zhou Wei was evil and had drawn out his long sword, who dared to provoke him? When a young man wanted to go out and question, he was held by his parents and elders and said, "it''s too late to hide these plague gods. What are you going to do to provoke him¡° When Luo Wang saw the bright sword, he was extremely afraid. He tried to climb up and roll the silver onto the ground without picking it up. He had no choice but to go out of the small courtyard surrounded by the fence and was unwilling to leave step by step.

    Zhou Wei put the long sword into its sheath, picked up the silver on the ground and said to himself, "I don''t want any silver for you. I won''t give it yet¡° After that, he hurried to the entrance of the village, hugged his fist and said, "Third Master, the house has been properly arranged. Please move¡° Huang San took a few breaths, spit out a mouthful of smoke and said with a smile, "didn''t you scare others¡° Zhou Wei said, "why? These villagers have been crazy when they see silver. Where can they be frightened? If you say you''re frightened, you''ve never seen so much silver. You''re frightened by this windfall. "" Your mouth is still so mean¡°

    Huang San smiled, knocked out the ash and said, "let''s go. Everyone is tired. Go to make a fire and cook early so that we can have a rest early¡° The other man with a bucket hat raised his whip and hit it in the air. With a crisp sound of "pa", the horse was frightened and walked slowly to the village.

    The villagers watched from a distance, and no one dared to approach. When they saw the seven people driving the carriage to Luowang''s house, they sighed in their hearts: "Luowang must have provoked the God of plague, otherwise these evil Jianghu people would not choose his house¡°

 Chapter 240

    Traceless and Xiaochan looked at the beating and struggling fish in the pulled fishing net. They were happy. Xiaochan said, "I''ll stew the fish for you later. I''ll ask dad to take it to the market tomorrow and change some tonics for you¡° Looking at the smiling Xiaochan, standing in the river under the setting sun, she was like a Lingbo fairy shrouded in light smoke and bright clouds. She couldn''t help saying: "sister Xiaochan is so beautiful and kind-hearted, but it''s cheaper than two cows. Hearing Xiaochan''s words, she said with a smile: "sister, don''t bother for me. I''m in your house. Thanks to Uncle Rowan and sister''s care, I''ve already been well. How can you take care of me? "

    "You''re fine, but you''re so thin. Look at other people''s two cows, they''re not much stronger than you. If you don''t eat more, my sister is really worried. "

    Xiaochan looked at the sunset in the river and was in a happy mood. They loaded the fish, carried the rolled fishing net without trace, and were going back to the village.

    "Xiaochan, Xiaojiang... Not good..."

    From a distance came the shouts of Er Niu. They looked up in surprise and saw that Er Niu came running with his bare feet, raised his arms and shouted, "village... Village..."

    I think I ran in a hurry and was out of breath. I couldn''t say a word. When he got close, he looked at traceless and Xiaochan, bowed down, put his hands on his knees, opened his mouth and gasped sharply, "you... Go home and have a look, Luo Wang... Uncle Luo Wang..."

    Without trace, Xiaochan was surprised at the same time and asked in one voice, "what''s the matter with my father?"

    "What happened to Uncle Luo Wang?"

    "Villains came to the village, drove uncle Luo Wang out and occupied your house. They... They beat uncle Luo Wang..."

    Without trace, he left his fishing net and ran to the village. Although he lost all his martial arts, he didn''t lose his ability to play with apes in Yaoxian valley since childhood. This run was really like an ape, and there was no shadow in the blink of an eye.

    Xiaochan was frightened, slightly stunned, put down the fish basket in her hand and said, "Er Niu, you bring it back to me. I have to look at Xiaojiang and dad. I can''t let them be bullied..."

    Er Niu was stunned. Looking at the fishing net and fish basket, he wanted to chase Xiao Chan, but he couldn''t leave them. He shouted, "Xiao Chan, wait for me... All the villains have swords, but they are not good people..." he grabbed the fishing net and caught it in his ribs with one hand, lifted the fish basket with the other hand, spread his feet and chased Xiao Chan.

    Traceless ran all the way to Luowang''s small courtyard. He saw a man standing outside the courtyard, holding a long sword in his hand, kneeling in front of him, crying bitterly. It was Luowang.

    Many neighbors gathered around from a distance and pointed. Some shook their heads and sighed, others whispered, but no one dared to come forward to accuse. Traceless pushed aside the crowd, strode to Luowang and said, "Uncle Luowang, what''s going on? Why did you kneel down for this man? "

    Luo Wang said, "they... They forced to live in my house. I didn''t want to, so they occupied it. I... I..."

    Traceless reached out to pick up Luo Wang and said, "uncle, get up! Everything in this world can''t be lifted by one word! "

    Luo Wang stood up trembling, looked at Zhou Wei with cold eyes and said angrily, "who are you? Why occupy uncle Rowan''s house? Still beating people? "

    "I gave him silver. How can I say it was an occupation? It is clear that he is greedy and wants to blackmail more silver, so he makes trouble here. " Zhou WeiLuo said.

    Luo Wang was angry and said, "you... How can you talk nonsense?"

    Traceless naturally won''t believe Zhou Weizhi''s words. What kind of person is Luo Wang? He doesn''t know how to get along these months? A scarecrow will be in a hurry if he is driven out of his home.

    "Who are you, the leader? I''ll argue with him! Since you are people in the Jianghu, you should be chivalrous. How can you bully the weak and innocent people? "

    No trace was angry, and his tone seemed cold.

    "Joke, which onion is your boy? Just like you thief looking monkey, do you want to see my third master? Do you want to steal some silver when you see that we are outsiders? "

    Zhou Wei looked at him coldly and said with a sinister smile.

    Wuji was annoyed when he heard the speech. He looked at Zhou Wei coldly and said in a deep voice, "I''m like a monkey, and I''m much more aboveboard than you bully! Don''t say that a few liang of silver is the golden mountain and silver sea. You can''t occupy others'' houses without the consent of your master! " OK, you have seed. I took it today. What are you doing¡° Zhou Wei naturally did not pay attention to the thin traceless, and even pressed the long sword spring.

    Traceless said, "since you are unreasonable, call the people inside out¡° Then he rushed to the courtyard. When Zhou Wei saw his intention to draw the sword, he not only didn''t frighten him, but stimulated him to rush towards him. Naturally, he couldn''t seriously draw his sword and hurt people. He raised his foot and kicked at Wuji. Although the traceless martial arts skills are lost, they are sensitive and different from ordinary people. Seeing this kick, he turned sideways, dodged Zhou Wei and got into the hospital.

    Just then, a man came out of the room and saw someone suddenly enter the courtyard. He was stunned at first, and then heard Zhou Wei shouting, "Ge Feng, stop him¡° The man was surprised, jumped on him, pushed his hands forward, took no trace, fell on his back. Zhou Wei kicked up and scolded himself, "you boy, you have eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard¡° Luo Wang saw that traceless was pushed to the and kicked again. He was anxious. He rushed up and hugged traceless in front of him. Zhou Wei kicked him on the back.

    Zhou weinai kicked with anger. How heavy is this foot? Luo Wang gave a dull hum and his face turned white. Xiao Chan, who was just driven back, exclaimed, "Dad..." this call was both frightened, scared and sad. She hurried to Luowang and saw Zhou Wei kicking out again with a ferocious smile. The onlookers exclaimed, and someone shouted, "stop! Where are you villains from? Can''t you kill¡° The crowd roared. Although they didn''t dare to fight with them seriously, they drank and scolded one after another.

    Ge Feng saw this, reached out his hand to stop Zhou Wei, who still wanted to continue kicking people, and advised him, "brother Zhou, for this ignorant people, you can''t make such a mistake¡° Zhou Wei was still angry, and suddenly heard Huang San''s voice: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter¡° Huang San and his wife had placed the big wooden box in the room. When they were properly placed, they heard the noise outside. Then they came out to check. This escort is very valuable and cannot be lost. If you lose the escort, you can pay 100000 silver, and the sign of Longhu escort agency will be smashed.

    ¡±Third master¡°

    When Zhou Wei and Ge Feng saw that Huang San came out in person, they bowed and shouted with fists.

    Huang San looked at Luo Wang, who was lying on the ground and curled up, but still hugged him tightly, and Xiao Chan, who was frightened and sad, asked, "what''s going on¡° Zhou Wei said, "this boy made trouble for nothing and forced himself into the yard. I advised him well. He not only turned a deaf ear, but also hurt others! I really couldn''t dissuade him. I didn''t know where he came from, so I had to stop him. I didn''t want him to be so weak. Before I started, I just fell down... It''s obviously trying to cheat our money¡° At this time, Wuji has helped Luo Wang who is still in pain to stand up and looked at Huang San coldly. Luo Wang was waiting for theory, but when he saw Huang San''s honor, he took a breath of cool air in his heart and looked gloomy.

    Looking at Huang San''s shocking appearance, Wu Ji thought to himself, "these people are birds of a feather. What''s the reason¡° Thinking of this, I couldn''t help humming.

    After hearing Zhou Wei''s explanation, Huang San felt that Zhou Wei had made no big mistake. Nowadays, the first priority is to protect the silver darts. Unidentified people can''t approach at will. But after all, it was the people in the village who were injured. Depending on the situation, it was the people in the village who were injured. Just waiting for the order, let Zhou Wei apologize and pay some silver to calm down the matter. Unexpectedly, he heard a cold hum of disdain from traceless, so he looked at traceless curiously.

    ¡±Little brother, please forgive me! My brother shot harder. It''s their fault. But I really have a last resort. I''m not allowed to go near here without my permission. If you feel wronged, I will sincerely apologize to you on behalf of them! Here is some silver. It''s convenient for us to compensate the little brother and the uncle for the soup and medicine. Please forgive me¡° Huang San said, taking out a ingot of silver from his arms, he wanted to pass it to Wuji. Traceless looked at Huang San coldly and disdained to say, "do you think money is everything in this world? Can you beat people if you have money¡° Huang San was a little embarrassed when he heard the speech. Zhou Wei said, "Third Master, now we need to be careful everywhere. This boy broke in for no reason. Who knows what his heart is¡° Traceless sneered again and said, "what''s my heart? You occupy uncle''s house. Can''t we even enter our own house¡° Zhou Wei was about to stop drinking. Huang San raised his hand to tell him not to speak. He slowly approached without a trace and asked, "what did you say just now¡° Traceless said, "you are birds of a feather, and I don''t expect you to be fair to us! What is the difference between you and robbers¡° Xiaochan was so frightened that she quickly said, "Xiaojiang... Stop talking..." Wuji looked at Xiaochan, who was shocked and shed tears, and calmly said, "sister Xiaochan, don''t be afraid. I caused this thing. They wanted to settle the account, so they asked me alone¡° Xiao Chan was even more anxious and said, "no... no¡°

    Huang San became more and more confused and asked again, "don''t worry. If we do something wrong, we will definitely give you justice¡° Traceless sneered: "fair? If you want to give us justice, please leave here first. The farther the better¡° Seeing the angry look of traceless, Huang San felt something wrong in his heart. After thinking for a moment, he said, "little brother, why are you so angry¡° Traceless said, "do you want to ask me this? Didn''t you forcibly drive uncle Rowan out and occupy his house? Now I hurt people and ask why I am so angry! That''s ridiculous¡° Huang San was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Zhou Wei, with a cold light flashing in his eyes.

 Chapter 241

    Zhou Wei touched Huang San''s fierce and cold eyes and immediately bowed his head slightly. Huang San said, "little brother, what''s going on? Although Huang San is a rude man, he is by no means an arrogant and unreasonable person. If we really do not do well, Huang San will give you justice! But I have a word in advance. If you dare to have an evil heart and talk nonsense, Huang San can do his cruel and cruel things at that time¡° Luo Wang and Xiao Chan were surprised at the same time. One of them held traceless hand. Luo Wang said sadly, "Xiao Jiang, forget it, we ordinary people can''t afford such Jianghu people. Let''s go¡° Traceless said, "don''t be afraid, uncle. It can''t just be done¡° Then he looked up at Huang San and said in a loud voice, "OK! But I also have one condition. No matter what I say is right or wrong, you just need to find me and never anger others¡° Huang San said, "this is nature! It''s not as bad as your family. Huang San still knows that¡° Although Luo Wang and Xiao Chan are anxious and worried, they see that traceless is so determined and know that they can''t dissuade. Traceless looked at their father and daughter, smiled softly and said, "sister Xiaochan, hold uncle outside and wait for me¡° Xiao Chan nodded gently, helped Luo Wang out of the yard and stood with the villagers. People came up one after another to ask about Luo Wang. Luo Wang just shook his head and said nothing.

    ¡±Go ahead¡°

    Huang San looked at no trace and said with his negative hand.

    ¡±You came to the village to find a place to stay. But your people forced uncle Luo Wang out of the house and occupied his house. After I knew it, I came to theory, but he... Was unreasonable and said that he had occupied it, so what? I was angry, but I thought of the theory of being in charge with you, but I didn''t want to be beaten by you! Is this the chivalry that people in your Jianghu should have¡° After hearing this, Huang San was shocked and said, "I rented this house with a lot of money. How can I say it''s occupation¡° Traceless said, "did the owner of the house promise¡°

    Huang San was stunned and looked at Zhou Wei. Zhou Wei said, "Third Master, this boy is full of nonsense. I paid a lot of money to rent his house according to the third master''s instructions. Unexpectedly, after the owner took the silver, he later repented and tangled with the boy to come to fight. He just wanted some silver! I was angry that they were insatiable, so I stopped him. Unexpectedly, he broke in by force. I was worried that he was plotting against the law and didn''t dare to be careless. I just stopped him, but I didn''t care. I really hurt them by mistake¡° After hearing this, Leng hum, "what a man who confuses right and wrong and black and white¡° Huang San looked at GE Feng standing aside and asked, "Ge Feng, is what Zhou Wei said true¡° Ge Feng was slightly shocked, his eyes twinkled, hesitated for a moment and said, "this... What brother Zhou said should be the truth¡° Huang Sanyi saw his expression and knew it in his heart. He snorted: "if you dare to talk nonsense and cover up, the third master will punish you together¡° Ge Feng was even more surprised and said, "No¡°

    Huang San turned to look at Xiang Wuji again and said, "little brother, you said we forced the owner out, so who can testify?"

    Traceless sneered, "can''t the owner of this house testify himself?"

    Huang San pondered for a moment and said, "well, you ask him to confront him face to face. I''ll see what''s right and wrong!"

    Traceless said, "it''s uncle Luo Wang who was just beaten by you."

    Huang San looked up at Luo Wang standing in the distance and said to ge Feng, "go and invite the uncle."

    When Luo Wang came, Huang San said, "uncle, don''t be afraid. Tell me the facts you know, and I will decide for you!"

    Luo Wang looked at it without trace. He was still frightened and trembled and said, "we... We won''t make trouble..."

    Traceless said, "uncle, don''t be afraid. I don''t think the third master Huang is unreasonable. Just tell the truth."

    Huang San said, "yes, just say it. As long as you tell the truth, I won''t embarrass you."

    Luo Wang glanced at Zhou Wei and said, "this is the man who suddenly came to rent my house and asked my family to live elsewhere for a few days. I was not allowed to agree. I dropped ten liang of silver and said... And said... "Seeing that he was still frightened, Huang San said," just say what else you said. Don''t be afraid. " He also said that if I didn''t agree, he would light my house. I really didn''t agree, so he drew his sword at each other. I was terrified, so... I had to go. But later, I was really unwilling, so I came back to beg, and I didn''t want to be humiliated by him in every way. Later... Later, Xiaojiang came and argued with him. He was not only unreasonable, but also hit people... "Huang San basically understood when he heard this. He looked at Luo Wang, who was covered with chaff, and asked," you just said, how much silver did he give you¡° Luo Wang said, "ten Liang..." then he shook his hands and said, "but I didn''t want any money..." nonsense¡°

    Before Huang San spoke, Zhou Wei suddenly shouted. At the same time, the long sword came out of its scabbard and pointed to Luowang. Huang San lifted and waved his cigarette gun, "Ding" knocked his long sword open and shouted, "what do you want to do?" Third master, this man is obviously full of nonsense and framed me¡°

    Huang San''s cold light flickered in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "even if he talks nonsense, do you still want to kill people because of this¡° Traceless sneered: "you want to kill people for ten liang of silver. You are so generous¡° Huang San said, "uncle, are there any witnesses¡°

    Seeing that Huang San, who looked terrible, did not seem to be that kind of arrogant person, but was much more reasonable than Zhou Wei, who looked beautiful. The fear in his heart gradually disappeared. Several people said one after another, "I can testify." I can also testify that I saw with my own eyes that he dropped a ingot of silver, but Uncle Rowan didn''t want him! " Yes, I saw him draw his sword and threaten uncle¡°

    Several young men who had witnessed with their own eyes could no longer restrain themselves and testified one after another.

    Zhou Wei''s face was as gray as death. Knowing that the matter could not be concealed, he "plopped" knelt in front of Huang San and said, "Third Master, I was obsessed for a moment and coveted the ten Liang silver..." Huang San cut off his words and said, "is it ten Liang¡°

    Zhou Wei stretched out his hand, gave himself a loud mouth and said, "it''s twenty Liang..." bastard, how did I tell you? It doesn''t matter if you spend more money. What do you do? I see you are usually smart and clever, but I didn''t expect you to be so dirty in your heart? If this little brother is not afraid of being strong, isn''t it my uncle Huang San''s shame¡° After he said a word, Zhou Wei bowed his head and said, "I am greedy. Please punish me¡° Huang San turned his eyes to ge Feng. Ge Feng saw the fierce cold light in Huang San''s eyes. He was frightened and murmured, "this... I really don''t know about this..." Huang San snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "you don''t know, that''s right? Just now you reversed black and white and spoke in favor of him. Did you forget it so soon¡° Ge Feng was even more surprised. His legs softened, so he knelt down and said, "Third Master... I..." don''t kneel down to me. You are ashamed of this uncle and this little brother! If they don''t forgive you, don''t get up! Also, Zhou Wei fined three months of monthly silver, Ge Feng fined one month of monthly silver, and all the compensation was paid to the uncle! If you have any complaints, we''ll settle them when you return to Luoyang¡° Zhou Wei and Ge Feng said at the same time, "the third master is magnanimous. How dare we complain¡° Huang San suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "Cheng Mo, get ready for the carriage and get ready to leave."

    Wuji saw that Huang San handled things fairly and did not have any favoritism towards his subordinates. He secretly admired him in his heart. At this time, seeing Huang San suddenly said he wanted to leave, he asked, "are you going to leave now?"

    Huang San said, "we have been tired all the way, and a brother has also provoked the wind and cold. I have stayed here for two days. People who don''t want me are so frustrated and have done such a shameful thing! Huang has no face to nag. Don''t say goodbye. "

    Traceless said, "your people did something wrong, but now you have punished them. It''s inconvenient for you to go out. We can take care of it and naturally won''t refuse. If you leave like this, it will seem that we are heartless. Besides, you still have a brother who is ill, so it''s even more inappropriate to rush so overnight. If you don''t mind, please stay. Let me talk to Uncle Rowan and let you stay here for a while. "

    When Luo Wang saw Zhou Wei and Ge Feng kneeling on the ground, he was at a loss and had no idea at all. At this time, he didn''t fully understand what Wuji said.

    Seeing no trace, he turned to look at himself and said, "Xiaojiang, let them all get up... I''m on my knees..."

    Huang San said with a smile, "uncle is also a simple and honest man¡° Instead, he said to ge Feng and Zhou Wei, "get up first¡° When they heard the speech, they stood up and bowed and hugged: "thank you, uncle¡°

    Traceless said, "uncle, these brothers must have difficulties before they came to our village to borrow. I don''t think they are villains. They may have been impatient before. Now they don''t care for their apology. Look... "Luo Wang said," Xiaojiang, it''s all up to you¡°

    Traceless said, "well, I''ll decide for uncle. Third master Huang will take your brother to stay first. We''ll talk about things later¡° Huang San was suddenly surprised and said, "little brother, you call me Huang San like this. I''m Huang San, a rough man in the Jianghu. They call me a third master because I gave them a bowl of rice. I think my little brother is not afraid of us rough people in the Jianghu, but like people who have been in the Jianghu for a long time. If the little brother doesn''t dislike it, he will call me "third brother". After all, how old is my imaginary brother¡° Traceless said with a smile, "it''s so good, third brother. It''s settled. You stay today for the time being. What about tomorrow¡° Huang San said, "thank you, brother and uncle! Please forgive me for disturbing you¡° Zhou Wei and Ge Feng were surprised. At this moment, they became brothers.

    Ge Feng hesitated: "Third Master, our... I''m afraid it''s inconvenient..." Huang San naturally knows what he said, "hehe" smiled: "my little brother is a responsible person. Can''t you see it¡° After that, he pulled traceless with one hand and Luowang with the other, so he wanted to enter the house together. Traceless said, "wait a minute, there''s sister Xiaochan¡° Huang Sanshun looked with traceless eyes and saw a young woman coming in stride.

 Chapter 242

    After this toss, the sky gradually darkened. When the onlookers saw that the matter would end like this, they all shook their heads and sighed. They were amazed at the performance of traceless just now.

    ¡±This boy has some courage. Looking at his young age, he is not afraid of those ferocious Jianghu people. For the sake of Luowang father and daughter, he even ignored his life, and it didn''t cost Xiaochan to save his life. " Yes, I think Xiaochan likes Xiaojiang very much. Maybe she will really become a family. " No, I can see that Xiaojiang is not an ordinary person. He just temporarily loses his memory. If he recovers his memory, this small luojiawan can''t keep him. "" He is also popular in the village. As long as he sees what he can help, he will never refuse. If you can really stay in the village, it''s not a bad thing. " Don''t you know Er Niu likes the girl of Luowang''s family, too? You say so, what about Er Niu¡° Several people talked as they walked, laughing and laughing. The fear just now has been thrown out of the sky.

    Back in the room, Huang San again hugged his fist and bowed to Luo Wang and said, "uncle, I''m not strict with my subordinates, so that they did a bastard and hurt uncle and brother Xiaojiang. I''m very sorry. Fortunately, uncle is generous and doesn''t care about me, but I can''t be unkind. Here are twenty Liang silver. Uncle will take it first and thank you when we leave¡° Luo Wang looked at the silver in Huang San''s hand, hesitated and said, "uncle, take it. Your family is not rich. It''s not a small matter for many people to eat and drink¡° Huang San said, "yes, what brother Xiaojiang said is that if uncle doesn''t accept it, he won''t forgive me. Moreover, Huang San has one more thing to ask. Uncle must help¡° Luo Wang took the silver and said, "what''s up¡°

    Huang San smiled and said, "brother Xiaojiang and I were like old friends at first sight. I admire what brother Xiaojiang did today! I want to make friends with brother Xiaojiang, so I bother uncle to buy some wine in the village. I drink with brother Xiaojiang in the moon this evening. Isn''t it happy! "

    No trace smell speech, mouth saliva. He is naturally good at wine. It can''t be changed because of amnesia. But during his recuperation, Xiaochan would not let him touch wine anyway. After half a year, she had long been greedy. Hearing Huang San''s words, he immediately saw stars in his eyes and said, "naturally, I''ll have a good drink with my third brother today."

    Xiaochan whispered: "Xiaojiang is just in good health, but you can''t drink more."

    Huang San was stunned, then "ha ha" smiled and said, "Miss Xiaochan really cares about brother Xiaojiang."

    Xiao Chan''s face was hot and her cheeks were crimson. She hurriedly bowed her head and walked to the firewood house behind her. Huang San laughed and said, "brother Xiaojiang is really lucky."

    Wuji naturally knew the meaning of Huang San''s words and said with a smile, "brother three can''t talk nonsense. Sister Xiaochan is my life-saving benefactor. How can she make fun of me like this? "

    Huang San smelled the speech, his eyes flashed and said in surprise: "did you... Be saved back to this village by the little Zen girl?"

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "Uncle Luo Wang and sister Xiaochan are excellent people with a simple and kind heart. They saved me, took good care of me, saved their clothes and went on a diet, and left me all the good things. Xiao Jiang should always remember such a great kindness. How dare he be half disrespectful? "

    Huang San saw that traceless said it seriously, so he didn''t dare to say more. In my heart, I have more favorable feelings for Luowang father and daughter and traceless, and more guilt for Zhou Wei and Ge Feng''s previous behavior.

    In a moment, Luo Wang led several people back and took back several jars of wine. Father and daughter went to the kitchen to make a fire and cook.

    A bright moon rose slowly from behind the mountain, and the bright white moonlight poured into the village. The village gradually quieted down, with only a few dog barks. On the mountain behind the village, there was the sound of tired birds fluttering their wings in the forest, and frogs chirping in the lotus pond in the village.

    All this is peaceful and beautiful.

    "Huang has been wandering the Jianghu for ten years. He has a life-long life of licking blood with a knife head. When will he listen to the sound of frogs and birds and drink with people under the bright moon? If it weren''t for fame and wealth, I would like to live a carefree and comfortable life in the countryside like brother Xiaojiang. "

    Huang San and traceless moved a small table and came to the yard. The yard is full of vegetables and fruits. It is midsummer and the fruits will be ripe. The night wind is blowing in the yard, and the insects chirp. It is a peaceful scenery. Huang San said with emotion.

    "The countryside has pastoral fun, and the Jianghu has its own style. As a person in the Jianghu, the third brother naturally envies the quiet life in the countryside, but many people in the countryside also yearn for a career in the Jianghu? "

    Traceless raised his glass and drank a glass of wine. He just felt that the wine was very sweet. He immediately recalled the wine bug in his stomach and said, "good wine."

    This wine is really not a good wine, that is, the rice wine and sorghum wine brewed by the villagers themselves. It is very ordinary. But after drinking without trace, a very familiar taste seemed to rush into my heart, which was unspeakable and comfortable.

    "Brother''s words are reasonable. My brother''s words and deeds today are not like ordinary mountain villagers, but like people in the Jianghu. "

    "Maybe I used to be a Jianghu person. I was rescued by sister Xiaochan. When I woke up, I didn''t remember anything. I forgot everything before and didn''t even know my name."

    Without trace, Huang San smiled. Seeing that he said such a thrilling thing, his face was not half distressed, his eyes were still shining like stars, and his mouth was smiling as before. He was stunned and said, "isn''t your name Xiaojiang?"

    Traceless said, "uncle said I picked it up by the river, so he called me Xiaojiang. It is said that people must have a name and can''t call cats and dogs. If I regain my memory in the future, I will call back my original name. "

    Huang San suddenly realized and said, "I see!"

    "When I was rescued, I was seriously injured. The village doctors said I couldn''t live. Uncle and sister Xiaochan were unwilling to give up anyway, so they suffered a lot. So today you have wronged them. Naturally, I will spare no effort to protect them. Fortunately, the third brother is not a ferocious man, otherwise... "

    Huang San said with a smile, "my little brother is a big husband! Although Huang San is not a chivalrous man, I admire my little brother''s friendship and integrity! What happened today is my Huang San''s fault. I certainly won''t let uncle suffer in vain. "

    "Uncle is kind-hearted and open-minded. He certainly won''t take it to heart. You don''t have to worry about it."

    They chatted and felt sorry to meet each other. They soon went down to two jars of wine. In the middle of the month, there was a slight coolness in the courtyard.

    Ge Feng and others have gone to sleep, and only Huang San and Wuji in the small yard continue to drink. Huang San said his identity and the importance of this escort. The reason why there is such behavior today is that he is on guard in case and does not dare to let people close easily.

    Traceless didn''t take these to heart. He just had a vague and distant concept of Jianghu in his mind.

    Seeing that the sky was getting late and the night was as cold as water, Xiaochan came to Wuji and said, "Xiaojiang, your body has just recovered. How can you drink like this¡° Traceless said with a smile, "Xiaojiang was happy to make friends with brother Huang today. My sister asked me to have more drinks and accompany brother Huang. I promise I won''t drink like this again in the future¡° Huang San was already a little drunk and said, "Xiaojiang has a good capacity for drinking, and the third brother is ashamed of himself. Little Zen girl, don''t worry. Xiaojiang won''t get drunk. I''ll go under the table long before he gets drunk¡° A word made Xiao Chan "chuckle" and say, "it''s all right! It''s rare that you are so happy today, so you are wayward. I''ll fry two more dishes to serve you wine. Don''t drink too quickly¡° Looking at Xiao Chan who Shi ran left under the moonlight, Huang San whispered: "Xiao Jiang, this little Zen girl is gentle and virtuous and takes great care of you. I think if you stay in this village, you will become uncle''s fast son-in-law sooner or later¡° Traceless said with a smile, "brother three, don''t laugh. There is a person in this village who likes sister Xiaochan very much. The person''s name is Erniu. I think they are really a good match¡° Listening to the plain words of traceless, Huang San said, "you are really generous. Can you make me happy?"¡° Traceless shook his head slightly and said, "this is not to let. Sister Xiaochan is my life-saving benefactor. I regard her as my own sister in my heart. I have never had this unreasonable desire. Besides, don''t you also say that I look like a Jianghu person? Maybe I''ll go back to the Jianghu that day. Didn''t I miss my sister¡° Huang San nodded and said with feeling: "yes, if you can''t give her a stable life, why miss her life¡° This sentence contains the vicissitudes of life. I was stunned when I heard it without trace.

    They drank slowly and talked happily, which made the courtyard full of spring. But they didn''t notice that a dark figure sneaked out of the window and left quietly.

    Under the moonlight, the man looked around carefully and quietly bent down to make sure there was no movement. He walked and stopped like this and soon got out of the village.

    There is a stream in the village, which winds through. Down the entrance of the village is the place where the stream flows. There are jagged rocks in the stream. A stone mountain stands beside the stream. Children come here to play during the day. At night, it is dark and gloomy. It is nearly half a mile away from the road to the village. Naturally, it is a very secret place.

    The dark shadow quietly came to the rocks. Although the moon was bright, there were many rocks here, and many places were dark.

    I saw that the shadow suddenly made several "coo" sounds in his mouth, and then several similar sounds came from another place. A figure quietly appeared behind a stone. They soon met under the dark shadow of a huge stone.

    ¡±How''s it going¡°

    The figure who appeared later asked quietly.

    ¡±They now live in a villager named Luowang in the west of the village. Their family of three are very ordinary people. There are no special people in this village. If you do it here, there should be no problem. " Our brothers are still on the way. After all, it takes time to catch up from Hubei. You should try to delay the time. You can start the work in the evening the day after tomorrow. " Are the people you call reliable¡°

    ¡±Don''t worry, they are from qingniu mountain Lianhua stronghold. They are famous gangs in Hubei. Even the two stronghold leaders have come in person this time. I''m sure they are not opponents of Lianhua stronghold! " OK, young master long of Xiangyang can say that if you succeed this time, all brothers will be rewarded! " We''ll do it the night after tomorrow. Go back quickly so that Huang San won''t doubt it¡° After they agreed, they walked separately and soon disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 243

    Two days later, the escort with cold body improved slightly. Huang San didn''t dare to delay too much. Early in the morning, he wanted to say goodbye to Wu trace, Luo Wang and Xiao Chan, and must leave fifty liang of silver as compensation.

    Unexpectedly, when Huang San was saying goodbye to Wu trace and Luo Wang, Ge Feng came to the ear and said a few words to Huang San. Huang San''s face changed and his eyes flashed a strange color.

    Seeing this, he knew that there must have been an accident. Seeing the embarrassed color on Huang San''s face, he asked, "third brother, what''s the matter?"

    Huang San said, "I don''t know why the carriage suddenly broke down and couldn''t go for a while..."

    Traceless was stunned and thought, "well, how can it suddenly break?"

    Seeing Huang San''s embarrassed and anxious look, he grinned and said, "don''t worry, brother. If it breaks, it will break. I haven''t talked enough with my third brother, so it''s God''s will. You can stay for another half day. Someone in the village can repair it. Please come and have a look later. "

    Huang San said, "in that case, there is no other way."

    Luo Wang went to the village to find someone who repaired the carriage. One of the Escort''s people, Gan Quan, said, "Third Master, since the brothers still have to travel for half a day, we might as well have a good meal. In the future, we will have to eat and sleep in the open air. We can have a chance to drink freely only after we have handed in darts. "

    Huang San had a cheerful temperament. He thought that these brothers would follow him and hide. It was rare to have a decent drink. Now there is nothing different in this village for nearly two days. When we set off in the afternoon, as Ganquan said, we can''t avoid eating and sleeping in the open air. In addition, he felt like old friends at first sight with Wuji da. He was reluctant to leave, so he readily promised: "well, you can''t be as stingy and bullying as Zhou Wei when you go to the village to buy more wine and vegetables! Just use more silver. "

    Gan Quan promised and said, "well, I''ll call my brother."

    When Ganquan led several people out to buy wine and vegetables, Huang San said in a deep voice, "why did the carriage suddenly break down?"

    But he didn''t think deeply. He thought that he could get along with traceless for half a day. He was happy and said, "I''m thinking about having a chance to drink together after parting with my brothers. Since this happened today, I''ll follow God''s will."

    Most people in the Jianghu are good drinkers. Even if they can''t drink enough, they have to drink with pride. The price of wine and vegetables purchased by Ganquan is almost double, so the villagers don''t hide. All the good wine and vegetables are revealed. In half an hour, nearly 30 jars of good wine are collected.

    Before noon, everyone drank happily. The sweet spring was very active. They held up wine bowls and respected each other repeatedly. When the bowls were dry, they had a good time.

    But we didn''t notice that the sweet spring itself rarely really drank, and always hovered in the middle with a wine bowl.

    Wuji and Huang San still drink and chat slowly, completely unaware that those people in the room have been drinking too much.

    Xiaochan cooked the dishes and was sending them to Wuji and Huang San. He saw Erniu stride forward, stopped Xiaochan and said, "Xiaochan, Xiaocheng and I just saw a lot of people on Yangjiao mountain, all with swords. We are afraid and come back quickly. Tell Uncle, "don''t go into the mountain these two days. I don''t know what they do."

    Xiao Chan said, "who are these people? Aren''t they hunters in the neighboring village?"

    "No, the hunter will carry a sword, and dozens of people will not gather together."

    Xiaochan was surprised and said, "I know. I''ll tell my father later."

    When Erniu left, Xiaochan came to the sweet scented osmanthus tree in the courtyard with vegetables. She still thought about what Erniu had just said.

    Seeing that Xiaochan seemed stunned, traceless asked, "sister Xiaochan, what''s the matter with you? When two cows came, you were out of your mind? "

    Xiao Chan woke up like a dream. Her face was hot and she said angrily, "why do you talk nonsense with those people who chew their tongue?"

    Traceless and Huang San smiled at the same time, and traceless said, "I''m afraid there''s something in my heart when I see your look."

    "What''s up? What can I do. As Erniu said just now, many outsiders suddenly came to Yangjiao mountain, all with swords. He was afraid and ran to tell us not to go into the mountain. "

    Huang San''s wine glass suddenly stopped and asked, "how far is Yangjiao mountain from this village?"

    Xiaochan said, "it''s not far. It''s less than three miles behind the village." Xiao Chan stretched out her fingers and saw a peak rising and steep. It was really like a sheep''s horn.

    Traceless said: "sister Xiaochan, if you want to go north out of the village, is Yangjiao mountain the only way¡° Xiao Chan nodded and said, "yes, the Yangjiao mountain is very dangerous. There is a road at the foot of the mountain. It is dug halfway up the mountain, and below it is the bottomless abyss. However, the road is wide and safe as long as it is not rainy and snowy¡° When Xiao Chan left, she said, "third brother, it seems that you have been stared at¡° Huang nodded and said, "yes, I have been targeted in the end¡° He got up slowly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I Huang San travel south and North. What kind of battle have you never seen? All of our dragon tiger escort agency are carefully selected experts. With my brothers and my steel guns, I don''t believe it. I can''t break through Yangjiao mountain¡° No trace, no sound, just slowly drank a glass of wine and looked at the Yangjiao mountain in the distance.

    Huang San strode to the room and shouted, "brothers, we have been watched! Today... "Before I finished saying a word, I was suddenly stunned. I saw an escort holding a wine bowl with drunk eyes, looking at Huang San with a silly smile:" Third Master, come and have a bowl... "Before I finished saying a word, I stumbled under my feet and spilled wine from the wine bowl in my hand.

    Looking at the others, they either lie on the table or fall to the ground. No one is standing awake. He was startled, as if he had been punched hard, and could not speak for a long time.

    Looking at a heavy sigh, Huang San with an angry and confused face walked out of the door and asked, "what''s the matter, third brother¡° Huang San pointed to the room and said, "these fools are drunk at this time. They obviously want to miss me¡° Then he sat down and raised his glass to drink. After a moment of hesitation, he suddenly threw the glass on the table and said, "those thieves gathered in Yangjiao mountain and must be plotting my silver dart. Now my brothers are drunk. If they know and rush into the village, how can I resist?"

    Traceless blinked in his eyes, meditated for a moment and said, "third brother, if you believe me, I should be able to help you save yourself from danger and get through this crisis."

    Huang San smelled the speech, raised his eyes to see Xiang Wuji, showed a suspicious color in his eyes, and said, "you?..."

    This escort is very important. If you lose the escort, the Longhu escort agency will lose its reputation and it will be difficult to look up again. This impact is not only in Xiangyang and Luoyang, but also in the whole industry. Over the years, many escort agencies have been deeply dissatisfied with and even hostile to the best escort in the world of Longhu escort agency. If Longhu escort agency loses the escort this time, they will naturally fall into the well.

    That''s why he was careful all the way. Now the journey is more than half. As long as we cross Hunan, we are not far from Xiangyang. Along the way, I was calm and quiet. I must have been very secretive, so I didn''t leak the news. When I came to this village, I was really relaxed. I didn''t think this escort might have been watched by others, but I didn''t find a suitable opportunity to do it.

    He couldn''t help thinking of a sentence often said by his father: drinking too much makes things worse. Now it has come true.

    There was nothing he could do in his mind. He really couldn''t think of a perfect plan. Even though his martial arts are invincible in the world, he can''t resist the potential of thieves. Besides, these brothers are drunk. How can they rush out smoothly?

    "Third brother, the situation is clear now. If the thief knows the situation here, he may risk entering the village. By then, how can I resist only by my third brother? It''s better to follow my plan. Although we can''t lead them away completely, we can at least delay time. Then as long as your brother sobers up, he won''t be afraid. "

    Seeing Huang sanshang hesitating, Wuji said again.

    Huang San looked at traceless''s clear eyes. Although his heart was chaotic, he had incomparable trust in him. In fact, even if you don''t trust, it would be difficult to get through the previous difficulties without help.

    So he nodded slowly and said, "listen to my brother."

    Traceless said, "OK, I''ll arrange it."

    After that, he called Xiaochan and said, "sister Xiaochan, tell Erniu and ask him to call some agile guys from the village to come here. I have something to trouble them."

    Although Xiaochan was confused, she looked serious and knew that things would not be simple, so she didn''t ask much and hurried to go.

    Not long after, Erniu led Xiaocheng and waited for several guys to come. Traceless said, "Er Niu, are you familiar with the Yangjiao mountain?"

    The second cow said, "nature is familiar. We have been playing and hunting on that mountain since childhood. How can we not be familiar with it?"

    "If someone chases you, are you sure to escape?"

    Several people looked at each other. Xiao Cheng asked, "who is chasing us and why?"

    Without trace smiled and said, "brother Huang is in a little trouble. I want to bother you brothers. But there is a certain danger in this matter. If you are afraid, don''t go. "

    Two cows looked at Xiao Chan and said, "what are you afraid of, isn''t it just running away? If I drill into the forest, can they still find me? "

    "Yes, we can''t be more familiar with Yangjiao mountain. Outsiders must dare not walk around. There are steep cliffs everywhere. They will be broken by carelessness."

    Xiao Cheng also held out his chest and said.

    "Well, you drive the carriage and load a cart of straw. When you get to the ileal road of Yangjiao mountain, as long as you hear a sound or see someone, you will light the carriage and push it down the cliff. Then you quickly retreat and return to the village along the path. No matter what happens later, don''t look back. Do you understand? "

    After the traceless layout, Erniu and others nodded and said, "it''s so simple?"

    After hearing this, Huang San was confused. He didn''t know why Wuji asked several villagers to take risks.

    Erniu and others went to prepare, put on the carriage, left luojiawan and slowly went to Yangjiao mountain.

 Chapter 244

    Yangjiao mountain is not high, but it is very steep and steep, with dense trees. There are often wild animals in the forest. The hillside is a post road dug out. In the former dynasty, it was an official road. Later, the official road was abandoned, which became the only way north of luojiawan.

    Er Niu and others drove the carriage and walked on the mountain Avenue. The sound of the carriage rattling was very clear in the mountain and far away.

    Now it is midsummer, the sun is hanging high, and the earth is hot.

    Several people drove the carriage out of the village and walked slowly all the way. The second cow said, "the sun is so fierce today that I''m dizzy."

    Xiaocheng said, "brother Erniu, I''m afraid I''ll be even more dizzy if I see sister Xiaochan¡° The crowd laughed and the two cattle said, "I fainted. I''m happy. Are you jealous¡° Xiao Cheng said, "just blow it and make us jealous. Sister Xiaochan likes Xiaojiang. Even if you are dizzy, you are also white dizzy¡° Several people were chatting, but they didn''t find a figure flashing in the woods not far away. In the woods, there are more than 20 people, one of whom is covered with a black scarf, with a long sword hanging from his waist, and his eyes are as sharp as eagles and falcons.

    "What happened to the carriage just now?"

    Asked the masked man.

    "Several villagers drove by with carriages..."

    A cold light flashed in the masked man''s eyes. Looking at the direction of Erniu and others who had gone far and disappeared, he said in a deep voice: "no! Follow me to the village. "

    More than 20 people roared out and ran to Luojia Bay. As soon as we arrived at the entrance of the village, there was peace in the mountain village, but the villagers fled one after another when they saw them. Masked humanity: "Xia Rong, where are they?"

    A man pointed his knife at the village''s West Luowang home and said, "that''s it."

    The masked man looked coldly and shouted, "go and have a look."

    More than twenty people rushed to Luowang''s house. As soon as they got outside the fence, they saw several people drinking in the courtyard. One of them was a white haired old man.

    The masked man''s eyes were sharp. He looked at the four people who were drinking. He asked Xia Rong in a deep voice, "is this it?"

    Xia Rong nodded, came to the gate of the small courtyard with a fence and said, "where are the people who lived in your village the day before yesterday, but here?"

    Among the people who were drinking, naturally there was no trace. When he heard the sound, he turned his head and looked out. He suddenly saw these more than 20 people. Everyone was holding bright swords. He seemed surprised and said in horror: "who are you... And what do you want to do with them?"

    Xia Rong said, "just answer my question, can they be here?"

    Traceless shook his head suddenly and said, "are you asking Huang San''s gang? They... They left long ago. "

    "Gone? Boy, don''t talk nonsense. If you dare to deceive your uncle, I''ll wash your luojiawan with blood! "

    Traceless seemed even more surprised. His wine glass fell to the ground and said in horror: "how dare I cheat? They are as ferocious as you. I... I dare not provoke anyone... Even if you lend me ten courage, I dare not deceive you. "

    Xia Rong and others looked at traceless, which was trembling and frightened. It didn''t seem to be false. It was expected that the little villager didn''t dare to cheat. But he still didn''t fully believe it. He pointed the steel knife at the people who were drinking and shouted, "do you think what this boy said is true?"

    The three men were even more afraid. Their faces had changed. They even said in a voice, "he really left long ago. He... Didn''t lie."

    A man was so angry that he split the fence door with a knife and wanted to go in and commit murder. No trace and others panicked, and one even fell to the ground.

    "Wait a minute, Hua stronghold leader!

    The man took back his knife, looked hesitantly at the masked man and said, "why?" Depending on the situation, they should have really left¡°

    Looking at the frightened Wuji and others, the leader of huazhai village said angrily, "it''s really not enough to succeed and more than enough to fail! Clearly agreed... "The masked man raised his hand to stop him from going on, and said in a deep voice:" it may be that the incident happened suddenly. He... This matter is very important. We can''t ask for trouble! Even if these villagers were killed, it would not help¡° After a little meditation, he suddenly remembered something and said, "the carriage out of the village just now... Is it cheating¡° Xia Rong said, "those are the villagers. My subordinates really see it. The car is full of hay. I can''t see..." "no! We were fooled! There must be the box of things under the hay... Hurry up... "The masked man suddenly woke up. More than 20 people quickly withdrew from the village. They looked at their hurried leaving figure without trace, and a smile appeared on their lips. Huang San walked out of the room and said, "it''s dangerous! If they are really angry, the villagers in this village will suffer¡° Traceless said, "their purpose is to protect your dart silver. There will be no complications. It''s a big bet, but if not, they won''t be fooled. " Fortunately, it''s all right, otherwise Huang 300 won''t be redeemed¡°

    Huang San is still terrified. If he did do it just now, I''m afraid many villagers in this village will suffer. Admiring the traceless courage in his heart, he looked at the intersection where there was no human shadow and murmured, "I hope Er Niu and they can come back unscathed¡° Traceless mused: "success is not enough, failure is more than... It happened suddenly... What does that mean? He meant who didn''t succeed enough, and who happened suddenly? "

    Listening to traceless mumbling, Huang San was stunned and asked, "brother Xiaojiang, what''s your doubt?"

    Traceless said: "look at their action, it is clear that it is an elaborate plan, and listen to the meaning of their words. It should not be so simple."

    Huang San listened more and more confused and asked, "what do you mean, are you doubting something?"

    Traceless said, "there is no definite evidence, even if you doubt it?"

    Huang San saw that traceless had no clear answer, so he no longer asked questions. He was only suspicious in his heart and guessed the meaning of traceless words.

    A group of more than 20 masked people and huazhai leader left the village and flew to Yangjiao mountain.

    The road of Yangjiao mountain is really steep. One side is a bottomless abyss. If it is rainy and snowy, it is definitely difficult to pass. Fortunately, the sun is high, so the road is dry.

    Erniu and others tried their best to catch up with the carriage on the hillside road. Suddenly Xiao Cheng said, "someone is coming¡° The second head looked in the direction of his hand and saw that more than 20 people on the mountain road were running forward, less than a mile away from him. Er Niu quickly took out his sickle and said, "don''t panic later. Just run. They are not familiar with the situation in the mountain and don''t dare to chase¡° After that, they ignited the hay on the car. Several people pushed the carriage down the cliff, and then tried their best to drill into the woods on the mountain. In an instant, they disappeared.

    The mountain road was steep. Looking from a distance, the masked man saw a ball of fire falling from the cliff and lost his voice: "no! Is this Huang San crazy? He would rather be broken than complete¡° The leader of huazhai village was also surprised and said, "no, it''s better to be broken than complete? How could Huang San do such a thing¡° The cliff was deep and bottomless. A ball of fire rolled down and soon disappeared. I saw a thick smoke rising from the bottom of the cliff. The leader of huazhai showed cold light in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "no! No way! This escort is valuable. If it is lost, the reputation of Longhu escort agency will be damaged. Huang San will never give up until the last minute¡° The masked man looked at the leader of huazhai and said, "what does the leader of huazhai mean¡°

    ¡±Huang San''s overlord gun is famous all over the world. How could he destroy the darts without fighting to the death? " Do you suspect there is fraud in this¡°

    ¡±Of course, it must be that he joined hands with the villagers in the village, which exposed us and made us tired of running around, but he waited for work with ease! What a yellow three, Hua really underestimated you¡° The leader of huazhai was so angry that he cut a thick trunk beside the road with a knife. He said.

    "Huazhai leader, take it easy."

    The leader of huazhai said, "I didn''t expect that Hua was fooled by these villagers. It''s really hateful. Brothers, go back to the village with me and kill him! "

    The masked man looked at the angry leader of huazhai village and said, "wait a minute, although the carriage is strange, since we have tracked it, we can''t leave without looking at it?"

    The leader of huazhai suddenly stopped and asked, "what do you mean?"

    "Huazhai leader, you''d better send two people down to have a look. What if this is a real silver dart?"

    The leader of huazhai said, "is it necessary?"

    "Hua stronghold leader, think about it. No matter whether it''s true or not, Huang San''s brain can''t think of such a plan!"

    "That''s true. Huang Sanyi is brave and resourceless. He has been escorting for many years. It''s all because of the reputation of his dragon tiger escort agency. The Jianghu gangsters have given a lot of face. If not, Huang San would have planted it long ago! "

    "That''s why we should be careful! It can be inferred from what happened today that there are other experts around Huang San! If we act rashly, we will humiliate ourselves and fail! "

    "In your opinion, what should we do?"

    "First of all, find out whether the escort cart is true or not. If anything happens, don''t forget that we still have someone around him. He will certainly pass the news. We''d better not act rashly until the news is accurate! "

    "His grandmother, when did I get this kind of bird spirit! If you don''t kill him, you can''t swallow it! "

    Masked humanist: "if you want to be quick, go and kill some villagers to vent their anger and make things big. I''m afraid you won''t end well if you blame Mr. long one day?"

    The angry look on the Hua stronghold leader''s face gradually calmed down and said, "well, I''ll listen to you and focus on the overall situation."

    After that, he sent two men down to check the remains of the carriage to see if there was any silver dart.

    Erniu, they ran quickly near the mountain forest and took a shortcut to the village. Seeing that they were unharmed, Wuji said happily, "several heroes are so good that they sit down and drink a bowl of wine."

    The second cow said, "when I came back, I saw them standing on the road looking at the carriage falling off the cliff in a daze. Later, I sent someone down to check it."

    When they were happy, they pushed a carriage down the cliff and became a hero. It seems that the hero is not so difficult as the legend.

    Everyone drank happily. Erniu said the situation in detail again. A deep look suddenly appeared in his traceless eyes and looked at Yangjiao mountain.

 Chapter 245

    Night, as scheduled. The moonlight is bright and shining on the mountain village, which makes the mountain village look so quiet and peaceful after a busy day.

    Traceless stood on the boulder in the middle of the stream, looked up at the rising bright moon, and a figure flashed in his heart again, a familiar but very vague figure.

    "Bright moon..."

    Not far away, Huang San stood and looked curiously at the sky, then looked at the traceless wind and clouds, and was stunned in his heart.

    "Bright moon? Who is the bright moon? "

    He asked softly. Although it was a soft voice, it still seemed so clear in this quiet mountain village summer night.

    Without trace, he looked at Huang San under the moonlight and didn''t answer Huang San''s question. He didn''t know who the bright moon was. Asked, "have your brothers sobered up¡° Huang San said, "I''m awake, but one by one I''m listless. If..." brother, what do you think of what happened during the day¡° Huang San thought a little, flew up to the boulder, sighed and said, "although brother has solved the temporary siege for me, the threat still exists. Since the robbers are so popular, they will never give up. If they see through our procrastination and force their way into the village, they will be in great trouble. "

    Traceless shook his head gently and said, "I don''t think they will act rashly until they have definite information¡° Huang Sanyi was surprised and asked, "what does that mean? What''s the exact news? Is it about us? "

    "Of course."

    Seeing the clear and bright eyes without trace, Huang sanruo seemed to have a trace of depth. If he realized something, he asked, "do you mean... They will have a way to find out the situation in the village?"

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "it''s not trying to touch it clearly, but trying to get the information out."

    Huang San was suddenly surprised, his eyes showed suspicious color, and asked, "what do you mean by this? Does someone in the village collude with the robbers? "

    Traceless said: "it''s not someone in the village. If I''m not wrong, it''s someone of your own who colludes with the robbers!"

    Huang San said without thinking, "it''s impossible. These brothers have been with me for many years. I came out this time after careful selection. How can it be..."

    "I know you believe in your brother, but there is a saying that people die for wealth and birds die for food. Once people become greedy, it is difficult to keep others'' hearts unchanged! "

    Without a trace, Huang San almost took a breath. Suspiciously, he looked at Luowang''s house not far away, with a suspicious look in his eyes and said, "little brother, you can''t say that without foundation?"

    "Third brother, you think you''ve always been cautious and never relaxed for a moment. Today, however, they were all drunk, and it happened that Er Niu and they found the robber. If this is a coincidence, it''s a little too coincidental. I don''t know if the third brother heard what the robber said when he came to the village. He said that the incident happened suddenly, the success was not enough, and the defeat was more than enough. This clearly means something. "

    "Maybe they themselves?"

    Traceless shook his head and said, "no, they''re not talking about themselves, but their insiders. Third brother, have you checked the carriage? During the repair, I didn''t see that the axle was obviously broken by a sword. If it weren''t for yourself, how could God unknowingly destroy the carriage parked behind the yard? The reason why they do so is to delay time. It''s strange that everyone is drunk during the day. If I guess correctly, it''s also to delay time. So I''m sure their action time is not this afternoon, but tomorrow. But Erniu drove the carriage up the mountain, which led them to misjudge that you had evacuated the mountain village, so they took action in advance and ran to the village to check. "

    After hearing this, Huang San thought it was reasonable and said thoughtfully, "so, do you suspect that some of my brothers are colluding with the robbers? Do you know who it is? "

    Traceless said: "I can''t say for sure, but since he colludes with the robbers, he will certainly try to contact the robbers and convey information. We let him send out the message of our urgent departure at noon tomorrow. The traitor knows the information and will certainly go to meet the robbers. We can take the opportunity to ambush in the ileum and ask Erniu to prepare some spirits and oil. As long as they come, we will attack them with fire, and then you will take your brothers by surprise. In this way, they may be defeated in a war, and you can leave safely¡° Huang San''s eyes flashed a light, "ha ha" smiled, "OK, little brother, what a plan to kill two birds with one stone. I didn''t expect you to change so quickly. According to my little brother, if I find out who is a traitor, I''ll poke a big hole in him with one shot¡° After a little meditation, someone said, "but in a hurry, where to prepare spirits and fire oil¡° Traceless said, "don''t worry, I''ve explained to Erniu this afternoon. As long as we wait for the traitors to act later, we can follow them and let Erniu transport spirits and kerosene to ambush in advance¡° Huang Sany patted his thigh and said, "OK! When the matter is over, Huang San must thank Erniu and them¡° Traceless smiled and said, "Er Niu and they all think they are heroes now, but this can''t let them get into danger. It must be a fierce battle at that time. If they are hurt, it will be bad." That''s natural. As long as they help transport spirits and oil, they will retreat immediately. What''s left is our brothers'' business. And you, you withdraw too. I don''t want you to be hurt¡° Traceless suddenly smiled mysteriously and said, "I have Xiaohei. They can''t hurt me."

    Huang San was suddenly stunned and said in surprise, "Xiao Hei?"

    Traceless pointed to the bamboo basket behind him and said with a smile, "it''s sleeping. You''d better not look at it."

    Hearing the slight "silk" sound in the bamboo basket, Huang San immediately felt creepy.

    After they agreed, they walked slowly to Luowang''s house with the rising moon.

    Ge Feng and others have awakened, but they are still dizzy. When they see Huang San coming, Qi Qi stands in awe.

    Huang San''s eyes twinkled with a sharp cold light. He scanned the six people standing in front of him for a long time.

    "Third Master, we are greedy and have delayed the third master''s important affairs. Please punish the third master!"

    Ge fenggong said.

    "Yes, I heard that there was an accident this afternoon. Fortunately, there was no danger, otherwise the brothers would die and not be redeemed. It''s the brothers'' greedy cup that leads to such a situation. Third master, please punish. Brothers have no complaints. It was Zhou Wei who said this. At this time, Gan Quan apologized and said, "Third Master, all my subordinates are confused. We shouldn''t let everyone drink at this juncture..." Huang San raised his hand to interrupt him and said, "brothers, follow me all the way to the South China Sea. They were worried and had a picnic and slept in the open air. If Lin Qing hadn''t suffered from the wind cold this time, I wouldn''t have thought of taking a rest. Today''s wine, whether it should be or not, the robbers will still come, so brothers, don''t apologize. Now that we are facing difficulties, we should naturally work together to tide over the difficulties! " Third master, just give orders. Brothers will fight hard to find a way. " yes! How can the reputation of dragon tiger escort agency fall into our hands! Several little thieves dared to put their ideas on us and made them regret coming to this world¡° Huang San said, "good brothers! If I have to work hard, I Wong San won''t be afraid of anyone! But our trip is very important. If we don''t work hard, we don''t work hard. As long as the escort silver is delivered safely, our Longhu escort agency is still famous! " Third master, what are you going to do¡°

    Zhou Wei asked through the socket.

    ¡±What should I do? Of course, we should try our best to preserve our strength! The robbers must have planned for a long time and knew our whereabouts like the back of their hand. Fortunately, brother Xiaojiang helped me today, which was delayed for half a day. But tomorrow they will intercept on the road! So I decided, let''s have an early rest tonight, keep up our spirits, start at noon tomorrow and leave at night. In this way, the robbers had no idea. When they stopped again tomorrow, we were already a hundred miles away. " OK, the third master is really smart. Let them jump into the air¡° Ge Feng and others applauded when they heard the speech. Huang San said, "well, brothers, rest early. We''ll work hard tonight." You''re welcome! This is the business of our dragon and tiger escort agency and each of our brothers. How can we say it''s hard¡° After everyone went back to their room to have a rest, Huang San quietly went out of the yard, found no trace, and asked, "everything has been arranged. Shall we secretly follow the traitor¡° Traceless said with a smile, "no, he will lead those robbers and throw himself into the net. We just have to prepare a big gift for them. Can he run then¡° Huang San Dao Yes, let''s wait and see¡°

    ¡±Yes, as soon as the traitors set out, we''ll set up a trap and wait for them to come from the net¡° Huang San thumbed up and said, "little brother, it''s amazing¡°

    They sat in the moonlight and stared at the Luowang house. At the beginning of midnight, I saw a figure sneaking out of the room and looking around in the moonlight. A moment later, I went to the north of the village like a ghost.

    ¡±Grandma, there are traitors! When it falls into my hands, I will tell him to die under my gun¡° Huang San looked at the figure that soon disappeared at the intersection of the north of the village and said in a deep voice.

    Traceless stood up slowly and said, "it''s our turn. You wake up brother. I''ll wake up Erniu. We must ambush in the ileum before the robbers arrive. If they want to rob, the ileum is the best place to intercept¡° Huang San had no doubt about traceless at this time. In addition to admiration, he had only trust.

    The two men acted separately. Soon, more than a dozen people pushed two carts, full of spirits and oil, and quickly walked to the ileum road under the moonlight.

 Chapter 246

    Huang Sanqing ordered his brother and found that the sweet spring was missing. It can be seen that the person who lurked out of the village just now was definitely sweet spring.

    Huang San showed a sense of killing in his eyes and said in a deep voice to ge Feng, Zhou Wei and other five people: "tonight, we will have a fierce battle! Fight later, brothers, don''t be merciful! Especially the traitor Ganquan. Also, we must pay attention to protect the safety of Xiaojiang brothers. There are more than 20 people opposite. Are you afraid¡° Zhou Wei said, "what are you afraid of? We live a life of licking blood with a knife head. What kind of robbers have not seen? It''s just hateful Ganquan. We and his brothers for nearly ten years will betray us! " OK, everyone cheer up tonight and make sure they know that our dragon tiger escort agency is not so easy to mess with¡° Huang San looked at the steel gun shining in the moonlight and said in a deep voice.

    Several people promised, and Erniu and others pushed the cart quickly to the ileum road.

    When you get to the steep intersection, you have no trace. Let''s move spirits and fire oil up the cliff and hide them in the chaotic rocks. Let Erniu and them go back quickly without delay. Although Erniu and others wanted to see the excitement, they were frightened when they heard that it was a deadly activity, so they pushed the scooter and ran away.

    Moonlight sprinkled on Yangjiao mountain, a bright white. Looking at the winding mountain road under the moonlight, several people clenched their swords and stared at the intersection.

    On a midsummer night, insects chirp. Although it''s not very muggy in the mountains, it''s really hard to prevent mosquito bites. Several people dare not make any moves. If the thief finds a trace, the ambush tonight will be in vain. Not only that, these robbers will go into the village tomorrow. I''m afraid there will be blood in the village.

    At the second moment, I saw a group of people on the mountain road and came to the ileum road quickly. Wuji and Huang San took advantage of the moonlight and saw that there were nearly thirty of them. When they came to the ileum Road, they stopped one after another.

    One of them said, "this is their only way. We just need to ambush here. They can''t fly even if they insert their wings!"¡° The man''s voice was that of the masked man. He only heard the leader of huazhai say, "are you sure they''ll start at Yinshi tonight¡° Another humanitarian: "yes, Huang San personally ordered us to have an early rest and set out in Yinshi, saying that we could get rid of you¡° Listening to its voice, it is a sweet spring. Huang San clenched his teeth and almost rushed down at that time.

    ¡±Well, go back quickly and don''t let him find out! Fight later, you can give him a knife by surprise! He is unprepared. As long as you hurt him with a knife, others are not afraid¡° Gan Quan promised and hugged: "then I''ll go first¡°

    Then he flew to the village. Huang San gritted his teeth and said, "thief, I will swear not to be a man if I don''t give you a shot later¡° Traceless motioned everyone to take out the fire twist and get ready. The leader of huazhai looked around, glanced at the hiding place of Wuji and Huang San, and said, "it''s suitable for ambush. Half of you go there, and the others ambush under the cliff with me. As long as you see the escort cart, you will attack both sides and you will succeed in one attack¡° After the arrangement, more than 20 people came towards the lower road where Huang San and his ambush were. When they got right under themselves, they said in a traceless voice, "fire¡° A jar of kerosene was ignited, suddenly thrown down, followed by more than 30 jars of kerosene and liquor, which fell on the ground and splashed everywhere, and the fire immediately burst into the sky.

    Many people were sprinkled with fire oil and liquor. Once the fire was lit, it was difficult to extinguish it. Immediately, the sound of screams and wails rang through the mountains, and many people rolled to the ground, but the fire was more vigorous by the mountain wind.

    Those who were not on fire dodged one after another, and looked at their companions who screamed, wailed, twisted and struggled in the fire, and their hearts were terrified! The leader of huazhai roared: "no, there''s an ambush¡° He said there was an ambush. He came too late. It was time to burn. It was already burning.

    Looking at the tragedy in the fire, the leader of huazhai raised his long sword and said angrily, "Mom, Ganquan dared to betray us and lead us to this ambush. I caught him and had to break him to pieces¡° The masked man shouted, "get out¡°

    The leader of huazhai village looked at those men who had been burned beyond recognition and were on the front line of life and death. He hesitated and said, "withdraw? Leave my brother alone¡° The masked man returned and went away, shouting, "can you still save them¡° Huang San and others were also frightened when they looked at more than a dozen people howling in the fire. What bloody scenes and tragedies have they not seen when they wander in the Jianghu? But it was the first time I saw the scene of being burned alive by the fire. I felt terrible when I stood upside down.

    Seeing that the masked man was about to turn his head and run away, Huang San burst out: "Third Master is here, do you still want to run away¡° In the sound of cheering, he flew down with a steel gun in his hand. As soon as the steel gun was in his hand, one person was pierced by a gun before he reacted.

    Ge Feng, Zhou Wei and others pulled out their swords and flew down. The robbers saw a flower in front of them and were stabbed and turned over before they reacted.

    Huang Sany shot a man, drew out his long gun and flew after the masked man.

    The masked man saw Huang San coming fiercely. It was impossible for him to leave so easily. With a cold hum, he pulled out his long sword and met Huang San.

    Huang San''s overlord gun traverses Luoyang and has few rivals. He has been wandering the Jianghu for nearly ten years and has countless dead souls under the gun. The name of this overlord gun is accumulated by the dead souls. The masked man obviously knew Huang San''s power. Although he pulled out his long sword, he was careful and focused on defense.

    ¡±You little thief who can''t see the light, dare to take the idea of your third master. Today, the third master will let you taste the steel gun in my hand¡° When he spoke, he pierced the steel gun in his hand and brought up the "huhuhu" wind, which was frightening.

    Ge Feng and Zhou Wei have been fighting with Hua Zhaizhu and others. Hua Zhaizhu''s Sabre technique is not weak. Ge Feng and Zhou Wei beat one with two, but they can''t take advantage of it at one time. The other three escorts fought with a dozen robbers. Although they unexpectedly killed three people when they suddenly appeared, these thieves were also brave. As soon as they saw that there were only three of them, they shouted loudly, and the sword silk in their hands was unambiguous, so they fought hard against the three people. The three escorts can only protect themselves for a while, and it is difficult to hurt the enemy.

    No trace looked down, and those who were burned by the fire gradually lost their voice, but the raging fire lit up a few feet around. On the mountain road, the shadows of people are flying, and the shadows of knives and swords are shining.

    He stood up slowly, his eyes twinkled, watching these people fight, and suddenly flashed some fighting pictures in his brain, but these pictures clearly had nothing to do with the current people. He was surprised. He didn''t know why such a picture appeared in his mind.

    I saw a scuffle in the field. Although Huang San had only six people, they were all skilled. Although there were many thieves, they couldn''t help it for a while. Huang San, in particular, was superb with a steel gun. He fought with masked people and suppressed them everywhere. If the masked people were not careful and agile, they would have been hurt by his steel gun.

    He was looking. A man in black saw no trace hiding behind the stone and ran with a steel knife in his hand.

    Traceless thought in his heart, "it''s over. My life is gone."

    Suddenly, he smiled and opened the lid of the bamboo basket behind him with his backhand, whistling in his mouth. The heart silently read: "Xiaohei, Xiaohei, this time it''s all up to you to help!"

    In recent months, he has been feeding Xiaohei and tried to teach him without trace. At first, he ignored him. He took the caught mouse as bait, whistled, and the mouse moved to one place. For so long, Xiaohei gradually understood the meaning of traceless whistle.

    But he trained Xiaohei and scared Xiaochan half to death several times. He had to run to the mountain alone for training. It''s also convenient for him to catch rabbits in the mountains to train Xiaohei.

    He once met two wild boars in the mountain. He thought he would be arched into the sky by the two wild boars. As a result, the little black beside him jumped up like flying. Each wild boar was bitten and became two dead pigs in a moment.

    Sometimes he also worried that if the snake didn''t recognize people and bit himself, what would he do? Look at it biting a wild boar. The toxicity is amazing. If you bite yourself, won''t you fart immediately?

    The little black was also strange. Every time he stretched out a red snake letter, licked him a few times, and retreated back, as if he hated the smell of traceless body. Traceless sometimes felt depressed and said, "am I so bad? It''s necessary to look uncomfortable? "

    At this time, the man came forward with a knife and did not dodge when he saw no trace. Instead, he looked up at himself and smiled. He was stunned and shouted, "go to hell!"

    With the sound of the wind, the knife has no trace. Huang San, who was struggling with the masked man, just saw it and shouted, "Xiaojiang¡° Fly to no trace. Huang San knows that without trace and martial arts, even if he has all his internal power, how can he resist those thieves?

    The thief also thought that there was no doubt that he would die without trace, so he cut down with a knife with a ferocious smile. However, when he saw the strange smile on the traceless face and the whistle he suddenly whispered, he was surprised.

    I saw a black shadow in the bamboo basket shoot out. The man''s words had not yet dropped. There was a fishy smell from his nose and a pain on his lips. Xiao Hei, who had been flying out of the bamboo basket, bit his lips. He was scared out of the sky. He fell to the ground with a steel knife in his hand and reached out to catch Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei bit loose and flew into the bamboo basket like lightning.

    The man covered his lips and twitched all over. For a moment, he fell to the ground and rolled down. The white foam in the mouth kept bulging out, the eyes stared round, and the "cluck" noise in the throat. He fell to the ground, twitched his limbs for a moment, and there was no sound. He was obviously dead.

    Traceless was also surprised. This little black was so poisonous. Such a big living man was bitten by it and died in less than a moment. He looked at the two tooth marks on the back of his hand in surprise and wondered if he had been bitten by Xiaohei. If he had been bitten by it, how could he have nothing?

    Huang San saw that the man fell down inexplicably, and there was no movement in an instant. He was stunned, looked at traceless and said, "are you okay?"

    Traceless said with a smile, "I''m fine. I said I have Xiaohei. They can''t help me¡° Huang San looked at the bamboo basket behind Wuji and felt angry again.

 Chapter 247

    Huang San looked at Wuji in disbelief. Seeing that he was really OK, he turned back and looked at the road. Where was the shadow of the masked man?

    "Grandma''s, shady rats, actually want to intercept me, Huang San!"

    Scanning his eyes, he saw a figure running down the mountain road. Although he couldn''t see it clearly, he recognized it at a glance. It was a sweet spring.

    Gan Quan rushed to see the leader of huazhai and the people of Longhu escort agency fighting. He was stunned and stood still.

    When the leader of the flower stronghold came to Ganquan, he said angrily, "you mean villain who went back on his word, unexpectedly..." before finishing a sentence, he was forced to parry by GE Feng and Zhou Wei. The master can''t allow you to be distracted. Besides, he still fights two with one? This distraction almost hurt him by the knife.

    Huang San saw this, "ha ha" laughed and said, "yes, he is a mean man. Since he can back judge Huang San, how can he not back judge you¡° As he spoke, he flew down, pointed his steel gun at Ganquan and said again, "Ganquan, what exactly are these thieves? If you say it, I can spare your life¡° Ganquan''s skin is white. At this time, under the moonlight, it looks even more pale.

    Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Huang San said coldly, "I have treated you well, and the dragon and tiger escort agency has not treated you badly! You betrayed me, Huang San, brothers! If brother Xiaojiang hadn''t seen through your trick, I would have known your way! Since you don''t want to say, I''m too lazy to ask. I don''t pay attention to you thieves! "

    With that, the steel gun in his hand shook, and Gan Quan waved the steel knife in his hand and knocked the stabbing gun open.

    Huang San was furious and shouted, "do you still want to fight with me?"

    With this cry, Ganquan stepped back. He knows Huang San''s martial arts. He is no match anyway. Moreover, Huang San has always had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Now that he has betrayed him, he can''t escape his bullet in any case.

    He knew he would die, but he was fearless. He sneered, "Huang San, don''t think I don''t know what you''re transporting. I tell you, even if you can transport it to Xiangyang smoothly, you don''t think it''s over."¡° Huang San said, "shameless villain, are you treacherous and dare to threaten¡° When talking, the steel gun in his hand suddenly smashed into Ganquan. Ganquan naturally didn''t dare to parry forcibly. He dodged to one side, leaned over, and the steel knife in his hand quickly stabbed into Huang San''s ribs.

    Huang San''s body turned and his steel gun sank. He knocked the steel knife open. At the same time, he burst and drank. The steel gun was changed to "wipe out thousands of troops", sweeping to Ganquan with a strong wind. Gan Quan could not dodge, so he had to hold a knife in both hands and meet the steel gun.

    ¡±When the sound of "the spring", Gan Quan shook his body, his feet were frivolous, and staggered back a step. However, the steel gun has been pulled back and stuck in the chest. He held the knife in his right hand, reversed the knife surface, and pressed his left hand on the back of the knife to meet him forcibly. There was a loud noise again and the steel gun was on the back of the knife. He flew up in the air and floated back quickly.

    Seeing this, Huang San knew that he wanted to escape by force and shouted, "where to go¡° One man and one gun flew into the air and chased Ganquan like a shadow.

    Ganquan really has a desire to escape. In the current situation, the leader of huazhai village has doubts about himself. Even if he can win, he is afraid he can''t see it. If you lose, Huang San can''t let go of himself. At present, only escape is the only way to live.

    Unexpectedly, Huang San saw through his mind at a glance, and Huang San was extremely angry at his betrayal. How can he escape easily? This is a rush to catch up, naturally with all our strength.

    The two men flew three feet away in the air. The murderous spirit in Huang San''s eyes suddenly appeared and the steel gun in his hand flew away. Ganquan didn''t expect Huang San to get rid of his weapons, and the distance between them was less than three feet. It was impossible to prevent this. A dull hum came out, and he had been pierced by the steel gun. His body shape was stagnant.

    Huang sanlingkong caught up with him, held the gun in one hand, broke his drink, and shook his wrist to close the gun. People and guns were separated, and I saw a blood rain flying in the sky, which looked so sad and beautiful under the moonlight.

    Looking at the sweet spring that fell heavily on the ground, Huang San looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "it''s not as bad as your family. Although you are unkind and betrayed me, I Huang San is not that heartless person. Don''t worry, I will properly place your family and tell them that you were killed when fighting with the robbers¡° This shot, stabbed before and after a bright, naturally impossible to live. Looking at Huang San''s fierce eyes and listening to Huang San''s cold but human words, Gan Quan spit out three words: "thank you... Third Master..." Huang San turns to look at more than a dozen thieves who are still fighting. He is depressed. After all, Gan Quan has been with himself for so many years. Unexpectedly, he will betray himself and eventually die under his own gun. Naturally, he feels uncomfortable. He looked at the thieves, and his killing intention became stronger and stronger. He roared: "take your life¡° I saw him like a crazy tiger, circling and dancing with a steel gun in his hand, rolling towards the dozen thieves!

    The gun wind stirred and brought up the dust on the ground like a tornado.

    A dull hum and a scream sounded almost at the same time. One man was hit by the waist, his bones and tendons were broken immediately, and he flew three feet away. The other man was shot in the throat and killed immediately.

    Can these cutting thieves resist the power of overlord gun? Steel guns are everywhere, either broken bones, broken tendons or pierced by a gun.

    In the blink of an eye, five people died under the gun.

    The leader of huazhai fought hard with two escorts. It would have been difficult to deal with it. If he hadn''t been willing to run for his life alone, he would have escaped with the masked man. At this time, Huang San was unmatched. When he fought with these minions, he was naturally like a tiger into a sheep.

    He knew that the situation was gone. If he didn''t go again, he would want to go and couldn''t go.

    So he shook a knife falsely, turned back and went away with an electric fire, raised his right hand, and suddenly took off the steel knife in his hand and flew away. Unexpectedly, he shot at no trace!

    This suddenly became abrupt. No one thought that he would still think of the traceless watching the war on the hillside at this time. When Zhou Wei and Ge Feng heard this, they screamed and wanted to fly to save them, but how urgent is the castration of this steel knife?

    Traceless was also frightened by the sudden knife. He couldn''t think about it. A natural conditioned reflex made him suddenly lean back. The steel knife almost passed close to his face with a strong wind. He felt the sharp knife wind, which made his face ache.

    Fortunately, the steel knife was dodged by his "iron plate bridge" when it was too late. When it hit the boulder behind him, it went three inches into the stone. The steel knife swayed in the moonlight.

    Although Huang San didn''t fully see the thrilling scene, he was also scared in a cold sweat. The steel gun in his hand was suddenly swept out, and two people died under the gun. He flew to Wuji, grabbed his arm and asked nervously, "are you okay¡° No trace stared at his clear and bright eyes and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m lucky. This knife is wrong¡° Huang San naturally knew that it was not the knife that deviated, but that traceless avoided the past when there was no time to go. He was frightened and somewhat suspicious. Looking up and down at traceless, he hesitated and asked, "Xiaojiang, do you know martial arts? How else can you react so quickly¡° Traceless said, "I don''t know what''s going on. When I saw the steel knife flying, I naturally dodged." What you dodged just now is the move of "iron plate bridge". Ordinary people can''t use such a move without your reaction speed¡° Traceless said: "the thief ran away, leaving these¡°

    Without waiting for no trace to finish, Huang Sanyan said with cold and murderous eyes, "kill them all! How can we allow Huang San to live if he dares to think of me? "

    Before the end of a sentence, he flew down and stabbed the steel gun distracted. In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one dead body left in the field.

    Traceless wanted him to let go of those people. After all, they were obedient to others, but Huang San shot too fast and killed them all.

    Looking at the bodies everywhere and the gradually extinguished flame, traceless suddenly felt dull in his heart. Although this fight won a great victory, the thief''s vitality was greatly damaged. He certainly did not dare to act rashly in a short time. But it was hard for him that these nearly 30 lives were gone.

    "Third brother, you''re not transporting ordinary silver darts, are you? Unexpectedly... "

    Huang San flashed a cold light in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "brother, in our business, we can''t be soft hearted to the enemy, otherwise we will be planted sooner or later!" With that, he kicked the body off the cliff with Ge Feng and others, and the sky was dimming.

    Several people came to the village. Erniu, Xiaochan and others waited at the entrance of the village early in the morning. When they saw traceless, Huang San and others coming back unharmed, Qi Qi was relieved.

    Xiao Chan greeted Wu trace and asked softly, "are you okay?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "it''s all right. You see, I''m not good?"

    When the people came to Luowang''s house, Huang sanphen asked Ge Feng and others to pack up the carriage and prepare to set off. He called traceless aside and said, "Xiaojiang, would you like to go with me?"

    Wuji was stunned and asked, "come with you? Where are you going? "

    "You said you were saved by Uncle Rowan''s family, but you lost all your memories. I get along with you these two days. I feel that you are not an ordinary person. You should not only be proficient in martial arts, but also not weak. Are you willing to stay in this village for a lifetime? "

    "Even if I know martial arts, i... but I have lost my memory and martial arts. Where can I go?"

    "No, Xiaojiang, you should belong to the Jianghu, not this idyllic village! Don''t you want to find out who you are, why you lose your memory and why you are injured and unconscious? "

    "Of course I want to know, but... Uncle Luo Wang and uncle Luo Ji tried everything, but I still don''t remember anything."

    "Maybe not here. There are no good doctors and herbs in this small village. If you follow me to Xiangyang, it''s a big place. Maybe you can find someone who can help you recover your memory. Xiaojiang, I believe you are by no means a thing in the pool. If you are willing to stay in this village all your life, I feel pity. "

    "But... My life was saved by sister Xiaochan and uncle Luo Wang. If I leave here, I''m afraid they..."

    "What are you afraid of? I believe uncle and little Zen girl must be like me, and I hope you can recover your memory. "

    "But... After all, they have to agree."

    Looking at the hesitation of traceless, Huang San smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll talk to them."

    When Huang San said he would leave without trace, Xiaochan immediately left tears. Luo Wang was silent and said for a long time, "I also know that Xiaojiang is by no means an idle person. If you stay in my village, you really wronged him. Moreover, he has lost his memory and his life experience has become a mystery. If he can''t help him recover his memory, even if he stays, he can''t have a happy time. I think you and Xiaojiang really hit it off, and you are all capable people. I''m relieved to be with you, but... But how can I feel so uncomfortable... "

    Xiao Chan had already burst into tears. She held her hands tightly and said, "you... Want to go, I know, I shouldn''t stop you. I just don''t know if we can see each other again after you leave. My sister is reluctant to let you go, but my sister knows that you have to go again. Dad and brother Huang are right. You are really not an easy person. If you are forced to stay, you will be delayed. Moreover, you have lost your memory. If you don''t recover your memory, you really... Really... "

    At this point, I couldn''t say any more. I turned back to my room and went to the door. I didn''t turn around, but youyou said, "sister, get ready to salute you, so you go with brother Huang. If you remember your sister later, come back and have a look. "

    No trace looked at Xiaochan''s thin back, his heart was sour, he couldn''t bear the pain in his heart anymore, and his tears fell quietly.

    After all, he lived here for half a year and left a lot of happiness. Now he suddenly decided to leave, and there was a trace of sadness in his heart. This sadness is the sorrow of separation.

 Chapter 248

    At the gate of lumen temple, a young man, about 20 years old, with a jade face and bright royal clothes, stood with positive and negative hands. The boy is fair skinned and handsome. He was dressed in vermilion red silk, with a huge emerald ring on his fingers, a moon white jade pendant on his waist, and a long sword with a dark red fishskin scabbard in his hand. He stood there graceful, rich and eye-catching.

    His eyes were clear, just a little frivolous and anxious. Looking at his face, he looked around as if he were looking for something.

    Lumen temple is full of incense and pilgrims. When someone saw the elegant young man standing at the door for a long time, he looked more. There was also a young girl with a fragrant basket in her hand. When she looked at it from a distance, she was crazy. The boy occasionally smiled at the girls who hesitated. That smile made them feel like spring breeze, and their whole body was as soft as cotton candy.

    A fair lady is a gentleman. If this elegant gentleman is a lady, why not?

    However, the young man was polite. Although he flirted and flirted between the tips of his eyebrows, he didn''t speak frivolously, which provoked the spring hearts of those girls.

    At this time, it was almost noon, and fasting meals had begun to be provided in the temple. At the gate of the temple, there were speculators who came to set up tea shops, wine shops and restaurants, which not only facilitated the Pilgrims who came to worship the Buddha and burn incense, but also made money and had the best of both worlds.

    The young man in royal clothes stood by the door for a long time. He was already thirsty, so he came to a tea shed and asked for a pot of herbal tea. I think he was used to a rich life. It was difficult for him to swallow these thirst quenching coarse tea. He only took a shallow drink and frowned. If you are not really thirsty, I am afraid you will spit out immediately.

    At this time, a man in his thirties came to the gate of the temple and looked around. A moment later, he suddenly found the boy in the tea shed and strode forward.

    The boy raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He saw that the man was about to salute with a fist. He gently pressed his left hand and motioned to let him sit down. The man must have traveled a long way and was covered in wind and dust. Put the sword on the table, poured a bowl of herbal tea, drank it up, and said with a touch of lips, "young master, we failed."

    The young man looked stunned. He didn''t seem to believe it. He looked at the man in front of him and repeated, "failed?"

    The man looked around and stopped several times. The boy said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Xiangyang is my territory. What are you afraid of? Just say it. "

    "We underestimated Huang San''s strength. He even used a series of tricks to lead us into the air twice. Not only that, the brothers of Lianhua stronghold were ambushed and suffered heavy casualties. I''m afraid no one survived except the leader of huazhai. "

    After hearing this, the boy suddenly said, "fart! Huang San is a reckless man at all. Can he make you fall into the trap or a series of tricks? It must be your incompetence. Come back and make up excuses to shirk responsibility. "

    The man was suddenly surprised, with a look of fear on his face, and said, "how dare your subordinates talk nonsense? If my subordinates hadn''t run fast, they would have died under the yellow three guns! "

    Seeing the man''s expression, the young man was not like lying, and his heart was secretly suspicious. Although he didn''t fully believe it, he also had some doubts. Didn''t Huang San suddenly become smart?

    ¡±Didn''t I put an insider in you? Didn''t he help you¡° The man said, "my subordinates suspect that the reason for the failure is that the bastard named Ganquan stirred it up! The boy cooperated with Huang San and lured us to their ambush in the middle of the night, and then burned us with fire oil and liquor. If not, how could we fail¡° The young man showed a sharp murderous spirit in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "what you said is true?" as sure as fate If you don''t believe me, just ask the leader of huazhai village¡° The young man clenched his left hand slowly, his knuckles crackled, and angrily said, "waste! Nearly 30 people will be defeated by several people! Now, they must have entered Xiangyang. I''ll give you one last chance. You can contact the leader of huazhai village. This is our territory. If you fail again, you will be too incompetent¡° The man agreed respectfully and said in a deep voice, "Lianhua stronghold has suffered heavy losses. Naturally, Huang San will not be let go. I''ll go to qingniu mountain to contact the leader of huazhai village. This time, I must call Huang sanchao in Xiangyang¡° The boy looked at the man who left quickly and reached out and slowly picked up the tea bowl. Just close to his lips, his eyebrows frowned again, poured the bowl of herbal tea on the ground in disgust, got up and left.

    Xiangyang has been an important economic and military place for generations. It is known as "the first city in China", "iron Xiangyang" and "the land of war". It is not only an important military town, but also a unique scenic spot.

    Huang San, traceless and others finally arrived in Xiangyang smoothly. Looking at the towering, towering and solid city gate and the endless stream of people, traceless felt the prosperity of this millennium old city.

    Several people escorted the carriage slowly through the city gate. Huang San seemed relieved. He took out the cut tobacco from the cut tobacco bag, filled the cigarette gun and took a beautiful sip. With that look, he seemed to feel comfortable and soft, revealing two rows of yellow teeth and said, "at last he arrived safely. This escort will be sent to Dongjiagang in the north of the city, which is still dozens of miles away. Brothers are tired. Don''t go today. Take the east of the city and go to Yang''s house to rest for a day¡° Ge Feng said, "is the third master thinking of rou''er? Don''t say, we miss that little girl very much. It''s just time to have a look. "

    Huang San looked proud and said, "I miss her. How about it?"

    Traceless smiled, "who is rou''er?"

    Before Huang San spoke, Ge Feng said, "that''s our third master''s sweetheart."

    "My daughter is naturally a sweetheart! If you are jealous, go back and ask your daughter-in-law to give you a baby! But you have to find out. Don''t let any boy sow seeds for you. As soon as you go back, you''ll be a ready-made father. "

    Huang San joked. Everyone laughed and Ge Feng said awkwardly, "the third master is joking again! My mother-in-law is so honest that she can''t do the red apricot out of the wall. "

    Several people talked and laughed all the way, all the way slowly to the east of the city. Xiangyang City is naturally lively. Once you enter the street, you have a sense of deja vu in your mind. In fact, this is the first time he has come to Xiangyang. Just because he has lost his memory, the shadow of the streets of Yueyang and Guiyang remains in his mind. Naturally, he feels that this place seems to have been here.

    Turn a few blocks, then cross an alley, and finally stop at the door of a big house.

    A plaque hung high on the lintel, carrying the word "Yang Fu". A family Ding heard the sound and greeted him. When he saw Huang San, he hugged his fist and said, "it''s my uncle. Come into the hospital quickly. I''ll tell the young master."

    As he spoke, he went to open the side door and let the carriage in.

    When he entered the courtyard without trace, he saw that the courtyard was very broad, luxurious and elegant. A man in his thirties trotted out of the hall from a distance. He was surprised and said, "Huang San, you are here. My father has been talking about it for several days."

    Huang San said, "brother Hongyu, how is your father-in-law¡°

    "Well, I take rou''er with my mother all day, but I''m happy."

    "That''s good. I''m worried that rou''er will make trouble for you."

    "What are you talking about? Rou''er is obedient. Her father and mother are very rare. They are not tired of watching all day. "

    It turned out that this man was Huang San''s wife and brother. His surname was Yang and his name was Hongyu. The residence was inhabited by Huang Sanyue''s father-in-law''s family. He escorted Xiangyang this time. Knowing that the second old man missed his granddaughter, he brought his daughter Huang Rou together, which made the second old man rare for a while. Stay well, hand in the escort and take it back to Luoyang.

    "If you say she''s not naughty, I don''t believe it. It''s just that the two old people love her and let her do it."

    Yang Hongyu looked at GE Feng, Wuji and others and said, "these are the brothers of your escort agency. It''s been hard all the way. I''ll order to prepare wine and vegetables. Today, brothers should have a few drinks and wash away the dust."

    "Take your brothers to have a rest, and I''ll see the second old man."

    Yang Hongyu said, "well, don''t be shy when you come to my Yang house. I''ll have a banquet at noon today. You can have a good drink. "

    Traceless and Ge Feng followed him to the main hall, where a maid had already offered hot tea. Not for a moment, Huang San''s voice came from outside: "rou''er, run slowly!"

    "Dad, you chase me quickly. I''ll see which uncles are coming."

    With the voice of a young girl, a small figure appeared at the door of the main hall. She was about five or six years old, with two high-altitude sheep horn braids, a face made of powder and jade, and a porcelain doll. She stood by the door with big eyes, looking at the past one by one. Suddenly he shouted happily, "Uncle Ge, uncle Lin..."

    Yelling and running inside, Huang San followed, trying to catch her. Not wanting the little girl to be smart and smart, Huang San''s eyes flashed and she disappeared. When she looked up again, she had come to ge Feng and looked at GE Feng with a small face, "giggle" and smiled.

    Ge Feng stretched out his hand to hold it up and said, "rou''er, have you ever been obedient in your grandfather''s house?"

    The little girl nodded and looked at these escorts curiously. She usually played in the escort agency and naturally knew each other. When he saw no trace, he was slightly stunned, leaned to his small head, stretched out his chubby little hand, pointed to no trace and asked, "who is he?"

    At this time, Huang San had arrived in the hall and said, "this is uncle Xiaojiang."

    "Uncle Xiaojiang? No, he''s not an uncle. "

    Huang San and others were stunned and asked, "what''s that?"

    "It''s my brother."

    Huang San said, "no! Rou''er, that''s your uncle. You can''t call people randomly. "

    Seeing that the girl was very cute, Wuji knew that she was Huang''s third daughter. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "third brother, I didn''t expect you to have such a lovely daughter."

    Huang San smiled and looked a little proud. She was about to speak. Unexpectedly, rou''er suddenly made a face at traceless and said, "I don''t want you to be my uncle."

    Traceless asked curiously, "why? They can all be your uncles. Why can''t I? "

    Jour said, "because you are not much older than me, and you are so thin, like a monkey, you can only be my monkey brother."

    Ge Feng, Zhou Wei, Lin Qing and others looked at each other. Finally, they couldn''t bear it and laughed loudly. Huang San was slightly embarrassed and said, "brother Xiaojiang, don''t care if you are a child."

    Traceless smiled and said, "the third brother is worried. I see rou''er is very cute, and what she said is not unreasonable. I''m rou''er''s monkey brother."

    As soon as he dropped his voice, he heard rou''er''s "giggle" laughter. He looked curiously and saw that she was flashing her eyes and staring at herself curiously.

 Chapter 249

    After thousands of miles of travel, the silver escort finally arrived in Xiangyang safely. Everyone in the escort agency was relieved. After three rounds of wine, we all remember the lesson of luojiawan. Although it is obviously safe to be in Xiangyang now, we still dare not relax too much.

    After lunch, traceless came to the hospital. The Begonia flower in the hospital has passed the flowering period and has withered.

    Now it is summer, and the sunny afternoon looks a little muggy. Traceless came to the Begonia tree, under which there was a stone table and several stone drums.

    "Brother Xiaojiang, after I hand in the dart, I will accompany you to visit the famous doctor in Xiangyang and will cure your amnesia."

    Seeing no trace sitting under the tree, Huang San seemed to be meditating, so he strode forward and said.

    "Third brother, your business is important. My memory loss is not a matter of one or two days. It''s not so easy to recover. I''m not in a hurry at this moment. "

    "You must be sleepy after our long journey. Why don''t you have a rest first? I''ll go shopping with my brother in the evening?"

    "It''s cool and refreshing outside. It''s also comfortable."

    "There is a backyard in this courtyard. It was originally used for hospitality. Why don''t you go there and have a rest?"

    Traceless got up and said, "then bother the third brother."

    When they came to the backyard, all the escorts had already rested here. Traceless is arranged in the West tooth room. Looking through the window, you can see a lotus pond. The lotus pond is full of flowers and occasional frogs.

    The room is simple, with a wooden bed, a wooden table and two wooden stools. There is nothing else. Without trace, remove the bamboo basket behind and put it under the window. He looked at the lotus pond outside the window. The breeze blew and the fragrance of flowers came from his nose.

    Along the way, I was really sleepy. I lay in bed, but it was difficult to sleep for a while. The figures of Luo Wang, Xiao Chan and ER Niu dangled in front of us. The thought in my heart is: who am I? Why did I get hurt?

    These problems have been bothering him. Although he is open-minded and doesn''t care very much, he deceives himself and others if he doesn''t want to know his past at all.

    Thinking about the same problem repeatedly in my mind, I saw several familiar people in front of me, and gradually fell asleep.

    Huang San is chatting with his father-in-law and mother-in-law. The two elders haven''t seen Huang San for many days and miss him very much. But at this time, as soon as Huang San came back, he was not willing to be soft. He couldn''t help looking forward to Huang San staying more time. As soon as Huang San mentioned that he had a brother who lost his memory, he specially brought Xiangyang to find a cure. He must not leave in a short time. Naturally, he was happy.

    The Yang family is not a very rich family in Xiangyang, but they are also rich. They don''t care if they have more mouths to eat at home. Moreover, Huang San was filial to the silver, and the old couple were more willing to leave everyone lively.

    Several people were talking in the hall. Unexpectedly, rou''er slipped out and ran back to the yard alone.

    Yang Hongyu also had a son, about ten years old. He went to school during the day and won''t come back in the evening. The little girl was alone and had no company, so she looked around for something interesting.

    When she came to the backyard alone, she saw that the Escort''s room was not closed tightly. There was a loud snore in the room. She couldn''t help but put out her little hand over her ear and frowned and left. She stared around with bright big eyes and came to the room where no trace slept. She saw that it was very quiet and didn''t hear any sound.

    She pushed the door gently and the door opened slowly. She flashed into the room and saw a man lying on the bed. She tiptoed to the bed and looked on tiptoe. She saw no trace sleeping soundly. She stretched out her little hand to pull the traceless ear. Suddenly she heard the chirping of frogs outside. She was curious and went to the window. Unexpectedly, she found a bamboo basket beside the window.

    Together with the child''s curiosity, he stared at the bamboo basket for a long time. What he had been thinking about in the melon seeds was whether the sound of frogs came from the bamboo basket.

    Suddenly she giggled and reached out to fiddle with the bamboo basket. Now it''s summer. Xiao Hei has already woke up and felt the shaking of the bamboo basket. He immediately raised his head, and the red snake letter spit out, flashing from the gap of the bamboo basket cover.

    Rou''er was startled before, but maybe she was brave, or maybe the child didn''t fear to reach out to touch the snake letter. Xiao Hei noticed someone and immediately rolled in the basket. The bamboo basket shook violently. Rou''er was so frightened that she cried loudly.

    Traceless suddenly woke up, jumped out of bed, looked at rou''er sitting on the ground and the bamboo basket lying on the ground, and was shocked. He hurried up to pick up rou''er. When he saw that the bamboo basket had not been opened, his heart was a little calm.

    "Rou''er, are you okay?"

    Unexpectedly, rou''er, who had just cried loudly, was picked up by him, immediately stopped crying, looked at no trace and said, "what''s in there?"

    Traceless said, "there are snakes in there. It''s very dangerous. You can''t touch it. It will hurt if you are bitten by it. "

    Think that children should be afraid of pain. Unexpectedly, rou''er was not afraid. Instead, she shook her head and said, "you lie. There are frogs in there. I want to play with frogs."

    Traceless is suddenly dumbfounded. If you play with the things in it, something big will happen. He said with a smile, "rou''er, that''s not a frog. It''s a big snake that eats frogs. You can''t play."

    Jour said, "does it eat frogs? It''s a bad guy. You keep it, and you''re a bad guy! "

    Traceless and dumb, the child''s mind is so simple. She can play with frogs. That''s a "good egg". If a snake eats frogs, it''s naturally a bad egg. When did traceless deal with such a child, how can he understand the child''s mind?

    "His name is Xiao Hei. He''s not a bad guy. He''s a friend of the monkey''s brother."

    Just at this time, another frog chirp came from the lotus pond. Rou''er''s attention was immediately attracted. She looked out of the window and said, "I want to play with frogs. You catch frogs for me."

    Traceless was relieved that you should play with frogs better than snakes. He nodded and promised, holding her to the lotus pond. Looking at the lotus leaves and flowers all over the pond, I covered the whole lotus pond tightly. Not to mention frogs, it is difficult to see the water. I can''t help but be silly.

    I don''t know how to explain to rou''er. The frog chirp sounded unintelligibly.

    Rou''er was naturally happy. She patted her hands and said, "frog, I want a frog. Brother monkey, go and catch me. "

    Traceless put her down and thought, "how do you catch it? Can I jump into the lotus pond and splash? I can''t catch a frog. "

    Can see rou''er''s happy and expectant appearance, and can''t bear to refuse. While thinking about how to catch the frog, rou''er turned and ran. While running, she said, "you stupid monkey, you can''t catch it. I''ll let Xiao Hei catch it..."

    Traceless was surprised. The little girl was so sensitive that she thought of catching frogs with Xiaohei?

    Xiao Hei is a deadly poisonous snake. He plays with great trepidation. If a stranger touches it, he will inevitably not be bitten by it. If rou''er provokes him, I''m afraid... His mind is turning, and his feet chase rou''er almost at the same time.

    The little girl looked young, ran fast, tracked her to the door without trace, then hugged her and said, "rou''er, Xiao Hei can''t play. It will bite."

    "You''re lying. Why don''t you bite you?"

    "Because I''m his friend."

    "Then you go and tell it that I want to be its friend too..."

    Traceless suddenly had a big head and was thinking of sending her to Huang San. Unexpectedly, the little girl said mysteriously, "if you help me catch the frog, I can also be friends with you."

    Traceless was stunned: what was her idea?

    He saw rou''er''s clear and innocent eyes full of expectation. He couldn''t bear to refuse and said, "then promise me that you can''t run around and touch Xiaohei."

    Rou''er nodded, took her to the lotus pond without trace, and looked at the lotus pond at a loss. Looking at the butterflies, bees and dragonflies flying on the lotus, he suddenly had an idea in his mind.

    Afraid of rou''er running around, he took rou''er to the backyard to look for a thin rope. It happened that a maid was looking for rou''er. When she saw Wuji holding her, she hurried forward and said, "rou''er, why did you come here? Come with me to find grandpa... "

    "I don''t want to. I want to catch frogs."

    Rou''er answered very simply. The maid was stunned and said, "rou''er, you can''t go to the pond. It''s very dangerous there."

    "I have a monkey brother. It''s not dangerous."

    When Leng Buding heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. She suddenly found herself out and hurriedly covered her mouth and said, "guest, don''t blame rouer. Rouer is a ghost. Just give her to me¡° Unexpectedly, rou''er tightly hugged traceless''s neck and didn''t let go anyway. At the same time, she shouted anxiously, "no, I want monkey brother to catch frogs for me. I don''t want grandpa..." the maid couldn''t help looking at traceless. In her eyes, she asked him what to do.

    ¡±Then bother your sister to find a string¡°

    The maid said in surprise, "what do you want with string¡°

    Traceless chuckled, "nature is to catch frogs for rouer¡°

    The maid was suspicious. Naturally, she didn''t want to understand how a thin rope could catch a frog. In my heart, I wonder why traceless is so patient and plays around with rou''er. Rou''er is bold and famous. If she is allowed to make mischief, the Yang family courtyard will be turned upside down by her.

    But she still turned to the room to get a thin thread for sewing clothes, and curiously came to the pond with traceless and rouer.

    Traceless caught a dragonfly, tied it to a thin line, and threw it into the gap between lotus leaves. The dragonfly didn''t die, but it couldn''t fly away. It just struggled desperately. Rou''er and the maid stared curiously at the fine thread that had been trembling. They didn''t know how to catch the frog without trace.

    I didn''t want to. A moment later, traceless suddenly lifted the thin thread. A frog as big as a child''s palm was really brought out of the lotus pond with the thin thread. Traceless pressed it down and said, "what a big frog¡° The maid was stunned, while rou''er cheered. When the frog came ashore, he still bit the dragonfly tightly. Rou''er looked at the dragonfly that was still fluttering its wings and suddenly said, "the frog is also a bad guy. How did you kill the dragonfly¡° Wuji was stunned and thought, "if it weren''t for the dragonfly, how could we catch the frog¡° Rou''er looked at the frog in the traceless hand. Suddenly, she felt pity and said, "I don''t play with frogs anymore. Let it go. It''s so poor¡° No trace could not have expected. The child changed his face faster than turning a book. Looking at rou''er, I didn''t know if he really lost the frog in his hand.

    ¡±Go and pick me a lotus¡°

    But jubilant, suddenly, as like as two peas, he looked at his eyes without any trace, and the stars looked like no trace.

 Chapter 250

    The next morning, while Huang San and others were drinking tea and chatting in the main hall, Ge Feng asked, "Third Master, since we have arrived in Xiangyang, we''d better go and hand over the silver darts early tomorrow, so as to save more nights and dreams¡° Obviously, he didn''t understand that Huang San didn''t hand in the escort, but delayed here. If the bodyguard delivers the silver to the employer earlier, he can feel at ease earlier. How could Huang San stop delivering the silver when he arrived at the employer''s house?

    ¡±We''ve come through all this hardships, but we capsized in Xiangyang? Don''t worry, I know¡° Huang San seemed indifferent. He glanced at GE Feng, Zhou Wei and others. When they met traceless eyes, a smile of understanding burst out in their eyes at the same time.

    ¡±But¡°

    Zhou Wei said, "don''t you worry about the third master? You just listen to the third master¡° At this time, a servant came and said, "uncle, someone is looking for you outside, saying it''s young master long of Feiyun escort agency. Have you seen or not?" Master long? Let him in¡°

    Huang San flashed an imperceptible light in his eyes, looked outside the hall and said.

    Soon, a young master Fugui dressed in red silk and cinnabar marched in. He was still in the courtyard, so he hugged his fist and said in a loud voice: "lead escort Huang came to Xiangyang, and I didn''t know he would say a word to me, so that long could do his best to invite the brothers of Longhu escort agency to have a good meal¡° In the voice of the words, the man had reached the door. Looking at him without trace, he saw that he was about twenty, elegant, beautiful and polite.

    Huang San said, "it''s the leader of Feiyun escort agency, long Shao. Please forgive me for missing your welcome¡° It turned out that this person was long xiangtian, the little escort leader of Feiyun escort agency in Xiangyang City.

    Several people sat down with the guest and the host. A maid had already offered hot tea. Long xiangtian said, "chief escort Huang personally went to the South China Sea this time. The escort must be of great value, isn''t it? I wonder if it''s safe all the way? "

    "Excuse me, escort leader long Shao. Everything is going well. Although there were snacks on the road who overestimated their strength and wanted to grab food from my Huang San''s mouth, my Huang San''s mouth was good. I didn''t let them succeed, but bit them to death, so I was in danger. "

    "The Dragon Tiger escort agency is so famous that it is known as the first escort in the world. Unexpectedly, there are people who don''t have eyes who dare to beat your third master Huang?"

    Huang San took a look at long xiangtian, smiled and said, "people die for money and birds die for food. There are always some people in this world who overestimate their strength. Even if they lose their lives, they will covet other people''s property. There are many such people. "

    ¡±That''s natural. It''s just that third master Huang''s dart was unharmed. It seems that the world''s first dart is worthy of the name¡° As long xiangtian spoke, he glanced at everyone in the hall. When his eyes glanced at traceless, he thought a little, and his eyes showed doubt. He asked, "this little brother is so green, isn''t he the escort newly accepted by third master Huang¡° Huang San said, "Our Dragon Tiger escort agency is far away in Luoyang. Is it possible that leader long Shao is familiar with all the people in our agency¡° Long xiangtian smiled and said, "Third Master Huang is joking. There are at least a dozen semicolons in Longhu escort agency. Luoyang general administration alone has at least dozens of escort agents. How can I know them one by one¡° Huang San picked up the cup and said, "drink tea! Drink tea¡°

    ¡±However, Third Master Huang lived in Xiangyang before he went to Nanhai. I remember there was no little brother at that time¡° Huang San said, "escort leader long Shao has a good memory. This little brother is really not from our Longhu escort agency. His name is Xiaojiang. When I passed Hunan, thanks to the help of Xiaojiang brothers, I fell in love with him very much, so I brought Xiangyang¡° Longxiang said: "I see¡°

    ¡±Since lead escort long Shao has such a good memory, don''t you find that one of my brothers is missing¡° Huang San suddenly asked.

    Long Xiang looked puzzled in his heavenly eyes. He took another look at GE Feng, Zhou Wei and others and said, "so you broke a brother in Hunan¡° Huang San said calmly, "how do you know he''s in Hunan¡°

    As he said this, his eyes gleamed. One side of the traceless eyes also flashed a light, intentionally or unintentionally took a more look at the long xiangtian.

    Long Xiang was shocked, but he soon calmed down, "ha ha" smiled: "just now, Third Master Huang said that someone had overestimated himself and wanted to eat from the tiger''s mouth. He said that this brother Xiaojiang was helped by him when you passed Hunan, so I guess you must have met robbers and fought in Hunan, And that brother died at that time¡° He said these words perfectly, but Huang San always felt very far fetched. He looked at long xiangtian and said sadly, "it''s really a disgrace to my dragon tiger escort agency! This man has been in our dragon tiger escort agency for nearly ten years. When was Huang San ill treated him? I didn''t think he colluded with the robbers to intercept us. Fortunately, we are blessed with great fortune. Although we were ambushed by them, we still fought hard to find a way of blood. The man ran away because he was afraid of my steel gun in Huang San''s hand¡° When he said this, although he looked gloomy, his eyes always stared at long xiangtian and never relaxed. He seemed to be vaguely aware of the strange color in Longxiang''s eyes.

    ¡±All the people in Longhu escort agency are heroes. It''s unbelievable that there will be people eating inside and outside¡° Long xiangtian also seemed very surprised and shook his head.

    ¡±Yes, if I hadn''t been entangled, I would have poked him into a transparent hole¡° Ge Feng, Zhou Wei and others don''t know why Huang San said so. Gan Quan clearly died under his steel gun, but he said Gan Quan had escaped. But since Huang San said so, he must have another intention. They have been following Huang San for more than years. They have always known that Huang San is a straightforward person. They always speak directly and rarely hide any tricks. But what they said just now is clearly deliberately reversing the facts.

    Although they were suspicious, they naturally did not dare to say that the third master''s platform could not be dismantled. Even if they did not understand it, they did not dare to ask at this time.

    Long xiangtian nodded and said, "if you don''t kill such a treacherous man, what do you keep him for. Fortunately, you are lucky in your misfortune¡° Huang San said, "those robbers are actually mobs when they look at the huge momentum. As soon as they fought, they ran away one by one, faster than rabbits. If not, we wouldn''t be intact¡° Long xiangtian''s hand holding the tea cup seemed to tremble slightly and said, "Third Master Huang''s overlord gun is powerful all over the world. It must be that the robbers were frightened at the sight of it. They didn''t care about robbing darts. They all just wanted to run for their lives¡° Huang San "ha ha" laughed. Long xiangtian looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "brother Xiaojiang can help Huang San Ye. I think it''s great, too¡° Without trace, Huang San said, "that''s nature. If it weren''t for brother Xiaojiang, how could we defeat the robbers so easily¡° Long xiangtian hesitated: "so, brother Xiaojiang''s martial arts must be very powerful¡° Traceless smiled and said, "the third brother is too famous. I can''t know any martial arts. This is the third brother''s gold on my face. Long Shao dart leader Quan is just a joke." Er... Since Third Master Huang admires brother Xiaojiang so much, there is a reason. Who knows that third master Huang has higher eyes than the top. Ordinary people don''t pay attention to him and call him brothers. If you don''t excel, no one will believe it¡° Long xiangtian naturally won''t believe it. Without his ability, how could Huang San call him a brother and bring Xiangyang thousands of miles away?

    He turned his mind, picked up the teacup, stood up slowly, walked to Wuji, and said, "brother Xiaojiang, I always love making friends. Since Third Master Huang regards you as a brother, I can''t neglect you! If brother Xiaojiang doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to meet you in xialongxiangtian. What do you think¡° Traceless raised his glass, stood up and said with a smile, "I am a mountain villager. Thanks to the value of brother Huang, I followed him thousands of miles away. Dragon and Phoenix, the leader of dragon young dart, how dare I climb high¡° Long xiangtian naturally heard the meaning of traceless words. He politely refused. He didn''t really want to get to know traceless. Traceless also saw that he didn''t come from his heart. Both of them were false and hostile. After a word, they looked at each other and smiled "ha ha".

    ¡±Brother Xiaojiang has been praised too much. Now that you have come to Xiangyang, I will do my best to be a host. Today, I can only offer flowers to Buddha and a cup of tea to my brother. The future is long. In Xiangyang, as long as you can find something useful, just tell me longxiangtian. I will never refuse¡° When talking, the Qi in the elixir field moves, walks slowly in the arm, raises a glass and slowly advances towards the traceless. He wanted to try his traceless martial arts, so he didn''t try his best. He only had five success powers. If he found something bad, it was still time to retreat in time.

    He didn''t know that Wuji had lost all his martial arts and had no internal power at all. Although Wuji felt a pressing pressure, he didn''t realize that long xiangtian was testing himself. He raised his tea cup and was going to touch each other.

    Huang sanze had seen long xiangtian''s intention and was about to stop it when he heard a young voice: "brother monkey, I''m going to see the butterfly..." at the same time, rouer came running and jumped directly at no trace.

    Huang San and long xiangtian were shocked at the same time. Rou''er doesn''t know how important it is. If she pours on traceless body, she will inevitably not be hurt by Longxiang''s innocence. Huang San strode to rou''er, and long xiangtian urgently dissipated his skills. Due to the sudden incident, a real Qi reversed and returned, which immediately made his Qi and blood roll. There was a lot of tumbling in the elixir field for a long time.

    Without trace, she leaned over to hold rou''er and said with a smile, "rou''er misses her monkey brother¡° Rou''er turned her head to long xiangtian, flashed her eyes and said, "who is he¡° Huang San breathed a sigh of relief and said, "rou''er, you can''t make trouble when adults are discussing things¡° Traceless smiled: "rou''er is not making trouble. Just chat here. I''ll play with rou''er¡° Looking at the traceless man who left with rou''er in his arms, Longxiang''s heavenly eyes showed a strange look. The temptation just gave up halfway, which made him unable to determine whether Wuxian really knew martial arts. If he knew martial arts, his calm expression just now seemed unfathomable. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t feel strange.

    Long xiangtian chatted with Huang San and others for a moment. Long xiangtian said, "since all brothers have come to Xiangyang, I must give a banquet to entertain them to make the friendship of the local host! We will hold a banquet at the Crane Tower this evening. Please brothers, and the brother Xiaojiang just now, be sure to come¡° He said goodbye and left. After he left, Ge Feng said, "how serious is the Dragon young master?"

    Huang San looked at his back and thought deeply.

 Chapter 251

    After long xiangtian left, rou''er clamored to go out to play. The little guy said a lot and said he hadn''t gone out to play for a long time. He was locked in the courtyard all day and suffocated. And I have to take her out without trace.

    Huang San explained to her, "when Uncle Xiaojiang comes to Xiangyang for the first time, you let him take you out to play. Don''t let both of you get lost."

    "Not uncle Xiaojiang, but brother monkey." Judo corrected.

    "Well, even if it''s the monkey brother, he can''t take you out to play."

    "No, I want brother monkey to take me."

    "Well, I''ll let my uncle take you, okay?"

    "Not good."

    "Where''s grandpa?"

    "Not good."

    "Then I''ll take you."

    "No!"

    No matter who Huang San took her, she shook her head hard, tilted her small mouth, flashed a few big eyes, and was about to shed tears.

    "Third brother, I''ll accompany her around here. It''s just a short walk." Seeing that rou''er seemed to cry, Wuji said. He knew that although he lost his memory, his memory was still very good. Otherwise, he would not remember the terrain of Yangjiao mountain so clearly in luojiawan.

    Although Huang San was worried, he really doted on his daughter. Since the accidental death of his wife, rou''er has become the most beloved person in the world. How can you see half of her tears?

    Seeing that traceless spoke like this, he had to nod his head and say, "well, my daughter is used to being naughty on weekdays. I didn''t expect to be so friendly to her brother. It seems that only my hard brother can accompany her to play for a while."

    Traceless smiled, "don''t worry, I will bring her back unharmed."

    Huang San was still worried after all, so he called another maid to keep up. After all, traceless is the first time to come to Xiangyang. Xiangyang City is bustling. If you are not familiar with the situation in the city, it is normal to get lost.

    As soon as she came out of Yang''s house, rou''er was very happy. She didn''t want to be held by others anyway. She had to go down to the ground by herself. Traceless followed her through an alley to the street.

    It was a busy time in the morning, and the streets were bustling. There are many kinds of vendors, and the goods are dazzling.

    Obviously, the little guy had been to this place. He blinked and looked around. He saw beautiful windmills, kites, cloth tigers and other toys. He stood still for a long time. When Wuji went out, Huang San gave him some silver and knew that rou''er was playing in the street just to buy some novel toys.

    Unexpectedly, the little guy was very clever. He played with some toys for a long time. When he asked her if she wanted to buy it, she immediately shook her head. Traceless followed her closely, and she was stunned at her performance.

    Although he doesn''t understand children''s mind, it''s reasonable that most children want to take new things as their own. But this rou''er clearly likes something very much. When she says she wants to pay for it, she immediately lets go.

    The maid said behind her: "rou''er is a ghost. She will be satisfied with what she likes after playing for a while. She will buy it unless she likes it very much."

    Traceless thought of catching frogs, so did I. Rou''er may be really different from ordinary children. Her preference for novelty is just a moment.

    After walking for half an hour, rou''er looked at the maid and suddenly stretched out her hand to hold the traceless hand and squeezed into the crowd. At this time, the pedestrians in the street were like crucian carp. It was difficult to walk. Rou''er took him desperately to go to a place with many people. Naturally, he didn''t dare to let go easily. He had to follow closely and squeeze out the crowd. Rou''er suddenly waved to him.

    Without trace, seeing her mysterious little appearance, she squatted down and said in her ear, "the stupid sister has lost her."

    No trace was surprised. He quickly got up and looked into the crowd. He saw people everywhere. Where could he see the figure of the maid? He couldn''t help but stay in his heart.

    "I don''t want her to follow. I want to play with my monkey brother."

    Hearing her words, Wuji couldn''t help laughing and crying. She thought in her heart, "this little girl has so many hearts. Just now, in order to get rid of the maid, I deliberately pulled myself into the crowd. Fortunately, I won''t really lose my way. "

    When rou''er saw that she had dumped the maid, she was so happy that she giggled and took traceless to a sugar man stall.

    I saw the old man who pinched the sugar man, holding his hands with great dexterity. In an instant, I saw a big cock standing high on a small bamboo stick. Xiaorou is happy to see it. Her eyes are fixed on all kinds of animals changed from the old man for a long time.

    Traceless asked, "rou''er, do you want one?"

    Rou''er nodded without hesitation, reached out and pulled out a rabbit, paid two copper coins without trace, and followed rou''er closely.

    An hour passed quickly. It was nearly noon. It was hanging in the hot sun and gradually looked muggy. The number of pedestrians on the road gradually decreased. Some went home to prepare lunch, some looked for restaurants or restaurants nearby, and others went into the shade of trees to rest.

    The original busy street suddenly looked lazy.

    When I was walking, I suddenly heard a proud voice: "Hey, isn''t this the little girl in Yang''s house? How did you get out today? "

    Traceless had already felt tired, rou''er was still very lively, looking around, touching and touching. Wuji suddenly heard this sound, but he didn''t care. He didn''t want to suddenly hear rou''er''s scream. He looked in horror and saw three young people in royal clothes and colorful clothes looking at himself. Rou''er was in one of them.

    Wuji was suddenly surprised and shouted, "who are you? Put down rou''er! "

    A young man proudly looked at Wuji and said disdainfully, "boy, do you know who we are?"

    No trace saw that although these three people were dressed luxuriantly, they were full of uncomfortable breath. He had never seen such a son of a noble family, a dissolute childe, but he naturally felt disgusted for no reason.

    ¡±I''m not interested in knowing who you are. You just need to put down rou''er¡° The three "laughed" and one said, "boy, you don''t even know who we are. No wonder you dare to talk to us like this! I tell you, this is young master Miao of Wolong martial arts school in Xiangyang, Gou Ershao of Taihe silk villa in Xiangyang, and Niu Chengjin, the young villa leader of Bawang mountain spring forest villa. How dare you hang out in Xiangyang City without even knowing us¡° The man held a folding fan, shook it gently and introduced it respectively. Without trace, he saw that the person holding rou''er was Gou Ershao of Taihe silk and satin villa in his mouth. Although he was dressed luxuriantly, he was born with swertian heads and mice. He was very obscene and disgusted in his heart.

    Fortunately, rou''er was hugged by him and didn''t cry. She just shouted, "let go of me..." her voice was young, and the voice plunged into the traceless heart, which made him very uncomfortable.

    ¡±Boy, who are you¡°

    ¡±You don''t need to know who I am. Put down rou''er quickly¡° Without trace, he was angry and spoke in a sharp tone.

    ¡±What a big tone. I think you are clearly a gangster. Do you want to abduct and sell the little girl? Fortunately, it was seen through by the three of us¡° At this time, many people who didn''t know the truth gathered around. The three CHILDES, known naturally by the people of Xiangyang, and long xiangtian of Feiyun escort agency, were called the four shaos of Xiangyang. Relying on their rich family and some martial arts skills, these four people are idle and make trouble on weekdays. Xiangyang is a famous villain here.

    How can ordinary people dare to provoke easily and avoid it. Now, seeing that the skinny boy with a bamboo basket on his back confronted the three of them, the reason was for the little girl in Gou Ershao''s hand. They were curious and worried one after another.

    Hearing the speech, Wuji angrily said, "nonsense, this is my brother''s daughter. I''ll take it out to play. I''m going back to the house, but you ran here for some reason and talked blood here." Your brother''s daughter? Who''s your brother¡°

    ¡±Huang San¡°

    The three "laughed" and Niu Chengjin pointed to traceless and said, "good boy, I think you are nonsense! Who is Huang San? How can he call you brother? You''re not afraid of being flashed by the wind! " Brother monkey, brother monkey¡°

    Rou''er finally couldn''t bear it. She cried and twisted desperately.

    Traceless became more anxious, and his eyes suddenly showed a cold light, saying, "why do you bully a little girl, you three men¡° Niu Chengjin said, "OK, I won''t bully her. Aren''t you Huang San''s brother? Huang San is a hero. Since you are his brother, you are naturally not incompetent. If you win me, I believe you are Huang San''s brother¡° When you speak, take two steps forward and pull away.

    Niu Chengjin''s martial arts are ordinary, but he has roughly practiced with Miao Dashao. He came from a rich family. How can he stand the hardships of practicing martial arts? On weekdays, no one dares to fight with this group of evil friends by relying on the forces of his family. Over time, he feels that his martial arts are powerful and no one can be enemy.

    Traceless looked at him coldly. Although he knew he didn''t know martial arts, he didn''t have the slightest fear when looking at rou''er''s poor appearance, but angrily said, "come on!" You want to die¡°

    Niu Chengjin is frivolous at his feet. It is clear that he is unstable in holding a pile. What he can do is also some flower postures. When he blows to no trace, he is weak. Without trace, he flashed sideways, sank his waist and swept his legs. When the cow became golden, his upper body was unstable and shook twice. "Alas," he fell to the ground and fell on all fours.

    Some of the onlookers shouted and others laughed. Rou''er also stopped crying, "giggling" laughing, flashing a pair of tearful eyes and looking at traceless.

    ¡±Ho ho, you really know martial arts¡°

    On one side, Miao Da Shao held each other''s hands, made a "crackling" sound on his knuckles, took a step outward with his feet and walked slowly to no trace.

    This is Miao Junqi, the 19th generation of Miao boxing. Miao boxing is also famous, but it has been spread to his generation. But after all, he followed his father to practice hard for more than ten years, which must be different from Niu Chengjin.

    If Wuji didn''t lose his martial arts, it would be easy to deal with the three of them, even half a move. But now he not only lost his martial arts, but also lost his memory. He didn''t know whether he could master martial arts. Naturally, he thought that he was definitely not his opponent.

    He opened the bamboo basket gently with his backhand and whistled gently. Xiao Hei slowly poked his head out of the bamboo basket, spitting red snake letters, a pair of red bean like eyes, staring at Miao Junqi standing in front of traceless body, as if he would rush at any time.

    Traceless cold said, "although I don''t want to kill you, if you want to force people too much, I can only let Xiaohei send you to the king of hell¡° As soon as Xiao Hei got out of the bamboo basket, the onlookers screamed and retreated involuntarily. Miao Junqi was so frightened that he didn''t move, and a cold sweat came from his head.

    ¡±My little black can easily take you on the road with one bite, and I don''t have an antidote. Would you like to try¡° No trace said again. With that, he blew gently in his mouth. Xiao Hei immediately raised his head and stared at Miao Junqi.

    The three CHILDES naturally know that there are many strange people in the Jianghu. Although they don''t necessarily have good martial arts, they control snakes, insects and beasts and do whatever they want. If he wants to hurt people, he can easily hurt the enemy by controlling them, which is more terrible than any martial arts.

    Gou Ershao was afraid in his eyes and slowly put down rou''er. Although their legs were weak, they still flew back to run around, quickly drilled out of the crowd and ran without a trace in an instant.

    Traceless recalls Xiaohei to the bamboo basket. Rou''er pours into his arms and says, "brother monkey, can I play with Xiaohei?"

    Without trace, he immediately had a big head, shook his head, held her and flew to Yang''s house. But he didn''t notice that long xiangtian had been looking at what had just happened in the crowd.

 Chapter 252

    In the Tianzi private room in the crane restaurant, long xiangtian looked at Miao Junqi, Gou Xiong and Niu Chengjin with a glass, and suddenly smiled softly.

    "Master long, are you still in the mood to make fun of your brothers?" Niu Chengjin fell and his ass still hurt. Seeing the slightly teasing look of long xiangtian, he said unhappily.

    "I said brother Niu, you are also one of the four young masters in Xiangyang City. You can''t deal with a boy who comes from other places?"

    Long xiangtian said impolitely.

    "Brother long, that boy not only knows martial arts, but also is very powerful. You asked me to test him. You''re asking for trouble. "

    "Bah, you''re cowardly. You still say that boy is powerful? I don''t think that boy knows martial arts at all. "

    Miao Junqi said disdainfully.

    "Brother Miao, since you see he can''t do martial arts, why don''t you teach him a lesson?"

    Of the four, Niu Chengjin''s martial arts are indeed the worst, that is, he can point his tripod Kung Fu. It''s OK to bully people at ordinary times, but if you meet someone who really knows martial arts, he will only be beaten. Originally, he was thin and weak, but also an outsider. Relying on himself as a local bully in Xiangyang, he went to teach a lesson and play with the authority of the young master.

    Who knows that although Wuji martial arts has been lost, the natural reaction formed over the years is still there, so he was swept up by Wuji as soon as he went up.

    When Miao Junqi heard the speech, he didn''t see any embarrassment on his face, but naturally said, "I thought you can''t clean up such a boy with your brother Niu himself?"

    "Brother Miao''s family is knowledgeable. It''s nothing to deal with him, but why didn''t brother Miao dare to do it at that time?"

    Miao Junqi said, "that boy really has some evil sects. He even knows the art of controlling snakes..."

    "Well, don''t argue with the three brothers. No matter whether the boy knows martial arts or magic, are you willing to be humiliated by him in your capacity? "

    Long xiangtian naturally knew that traceless finally summoned a poisonous snake from the bamboo basket. If he said he was not afraid, it was false.

    "Of course not. How can Xiangyang four young people let a foreign boy disgrace his reputation like this?"

    "Yes, today is mainly because we are not fully prepared and don''t want to make things big on the street, otherwise..."

    "As long as the boy dares to come out again, he will be told to taste our means!"

    The three were immediately angry and said one after another. When did they cross Xiangyang City like this? They don''t need to be excited by Longxiang''s heavenly words. As long as they seize the opportunity, they won''t miss wutrace.

    "But I want to remind my brother that the little girl should not be provoked! That''s the daughter of Luoyang Huang Ya San. "

    Long Xiang twinkled in the sky''s eyes, raised his glass and said.

    "Yellow tooth three? He also came to Xiangyang? "

    Gou Xiong said in surprise. Obviously, the name of Huang Ya San still has a strong deterrent to them.

    Long xiangtian nodded slowly and said, "yes, Huang Ya San, he is in Xiangyang City at this time!"

    The three people looked at each other, thinking about what Wuji had said at that time, and took a breath in their hearts. It was dark in their hearts that the situation did not do anything to the little girl.

    That night, longxiangtian held a banquet in the crane restaurant. Huang San and Wuji arrived as promised. Long xiangtian seemed very polite. He toasted frequently during the banquet and called Huang San and Wuji brothers. No trace gets Huang San''s advice, but it''s just a hypocrisy.

    Rou''er was very fond of Wuji when she passed the street. She always pestered Wuji and asked Wuji to play with her. Although Huang San was a little embarrassed, he loved his daughter very much, so he had to say, "brother Xiaojiang, I didn''t expect my daughter to fall in love with you like this. Even her father didn''t want it. I''m really sorry to bother my brother all the time."

    Traceless also thinks rou''er is very cute. Although she is naughty and strange, she is sometimes very clever. She is very convinced of traceless. She can hardly refute what traceless says.

    This morning, she pestered traceless to go to the street. Huang San was helpless and knew his daughter''s temperament. Fortunately, traceless once took her there. She didn''t worry that they would get lost. She simply didn''t appoint a maid to follow her. Because the last time the maid was chased and lost, she returned home and was very afraid. Huang Sanzheng was going to go to the street to look for it himself. Traceless came back safely with rou''er in her arms.

    He knew in his heart that it was rou''er''s ghost. He was both angry and helpless.

    This time rou''er wanted to go out again, so he could only agree.

    But no trace was found. As soon as they entered the street, they were followed. Several strong men followed, but they didn''t bother.

    Traceless wandered around the street with rouer for half a day. In this hot summer, for nearly two hours, traceless was dizzy and dry. But rou''er was still full of energy and looked around curiously.

    When I was wandering around, I saw a tea shop in front, and several wooden tables were placed under the awning to provide people with herbal tea to relieve the summer heat.

    Traceless pulls rou''er to the teahouse and sees that many people have been sitting in the teahouse, but there is still a small table near the innermost part. Traceless asked, "rou''er, are you tired? Let''s go have some tea, have a rest and then play again, shall we? "

    After wandering for a long time, rou''er bought a monkey face mask. She said it looked like her brother, so she wanted to buy it. Seeing no trace, he asked her, nodded wisely and said, "is brother monkey thirsty?"

    When they came to the free wooden table, the shopkeeper greeted them immediately, but it was not the appearance of smiling when they saw customers coming to the door, but with disgust on their faces and said, "what are you going to do?"

    Without a trace, he looked around and said in surprise, "aren''t you a teahouse? I come here to drink tea. "

    "Sorry, no reception!"

    "Why?"

    "Why? This table has been reserved for a long time. You want tea and go somewhere else. "

    No trace can''t help but be stunned. Is there a reservation for tea? Although he was suspicious, he didn''t force it, so he said, "we don''t occupy seats! Ask the boss to give the little girl a bowl of herbal tea. It''s okay if I don''t drink. Children can''t be thirsty. "

    The owner of the teahouse gave him a cold look and said, "I said I didn''t receive here. Why did you get entangled?"

    Without trace, I had no choice but to leave. He looked puzzled into the teahouse and saw that two men in short coats got up and left after seeing him leave. They didn''t even pay the money, but the teahouse owner still bowed to them. When the two men passed by traceless, they looked at traceless intentionally or unintentionally.

    At first, I didn''t expect to drink tea. At this time, I became more and more thirsty and uncomfortable. Traceless holds rou''er and looks around. Rou''er points to the front with her small hand and says, "there''s a teahouse ahead. Let''s go there."

    Traceless did not expect that rou''er was only a few years old and had such a good memory, so she took her and walked in the direction she pointed out. If you really see a "old friend" teahouse not far ahead.

    Wuji entered the teahouse and suddenly found that the most prominent place near the window was the three people who had embarrassed themselves in the street the day before yesterday.

    The teahouse was clean. In addition to the three people, there was an elegant young man in white in the most inconspicuous corner.

    Gou Xiong, Miao Junqi and Niu Chengjin saw no trace coming in with rou''er, and a different color appeared in their eyes at the same time.

    "Tea waiter, come here!"

    Gou Xiong suddenly shouted. The tea waiter originally went to no trace. When he heard the speech, he ran over and nodded and asked, "master Gou, what can I do for you?"

    Looking at the waiter, it was obvious that he deliberately flattered the three young masters.

    Traceless went to an empty table and sat down and looked at the three childe brothers. Rou''er whispered, "brother monkey, those three bad guys are here too. If they bully you again later, you''ll let Xiao Hei bite them. "

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "rou''er, don''t be afraid."

    "I''m not afraid! I just don''t like them. " Rou''er said indifferently.

    Traceless saw that the tea waiter seemed to be listening to the childe brothers. He kept nodding and looked back at traceless. Finally said: "three young masters, please rest assured that the small one will do it!"

    Look at that look, it seems very happy. As if he had been appreciated by the three childe brothers, he was very excited because of the smoke from his ancestral grave.

    After listening to the three childe brothers, he came to Wuji and asked calmly, "what do you want, sir?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "it''s muggy and thirsty. Let''s have a pot of herbal tea."

    The waiter said, "our herbal tea is fierce. The child can''t stand it. I''ll give you a bowl of light tea first, and the herbal tea you want will be sent right away."

    Without trace, he was stunned. He could not imagine that there were so many things about drinking tea. But since Xiao er said so, it must be reasonable. Thinking that rou''er was really thirsty, he nodded and said, "OK, please give the child a bowl first."

    The waiter showed an imperceptible color in his eyes, turned to the counter, whispered with the boss, and brought a bowl of light tea and a pot of herbal tea respectively.

    Rou''er took a few drinks, frowned and said, "brother monkey, drink quickly. After drinking, we''ll go to see acrobatics."

    Traceless didn''t pay attention to drinking tea. When he heard the speech, he poured a bowl of tea and drank it. After a bowl of tea, I felt refreshed immediately.

    He was worried that rou''er would be thirsty later, so he said, "rou''er, if you drink more, we''ll go back after playing, okay?"

    Rou''er took up the tea bowl, drank two more mouthfuls and said, "I can''t drink any more."

    Traceless took a few copper coins from his arms and put them on the table. He was about to get up. He suddenly felt that his feet were a little soft and his mind was a little dizzy. His heart moved and his eyes inadvertently glanced. He saw that the teahouse shopkeeper and the tea waiter seemed to stare at themselves nervously, and the three childe brothers got up almost at the same time, showing an evil smile in their eyes and looked at themselves.

    Traceless immediately understood: "this tea waiter must have done something in the tea. No wonder rouer is different from the tea she drank."

    As soon as he thought about it, he said "ah ah", turned his eyes and fell down.

    Rou''er was surprised. Her eyes showed anxiety and tension, and shouted, "brother monkey..."

    However, Gou Xiong, Miao Junqi and Niu Chengjin came proudly. Traceless was waiting to blow the exit whistle to call Xiaohei, but Miao Junqi heard him say, "waiter, you send the little girl to Yang''s house!"

    No trace smelled the speech, then closed his eyes and pretended to be in a coma. Since they want to send rou''er back, they simply pretend to be fascinated by them and see what they want to do.

    Rou''er was forcibly carried away by the waiter after a burst of crying. Several strong men came in. They rode traceless out of the teahouse, stuffed in a carriage that had long been waiting at the door and left.

    In the teahouse, in the most inconspicuous corner, the elegant young man in white flashed in his eyes and murmured, "strange, how could he be here?"

    As he spoke, he took out a few copper coins and threw them on the table. He strode away except for the teahouse. He looked at the carriage that had gone away and followed it.

 Chapter 253

    This young man in white is in the middle reaches of the jade faced Langjun flower in Guiyang.

    As soon as Wuji entered the teahouse, he noticed it. At that time, he was surprised. Although he did not participate in the battle of Baiyun Mountain, he knew that traceless had fallen off the cliff and had not fallen after searching for two days. He must have died. Now he has come back from the dead and appeared in Xiangyang. How can he not be surprised?

    What''s more strange is that there is a little girl of five or six years old around traceless. He was surprised that the traceless figure was deeply rooted in his brain. It must be that this man is very similar to traceless. I doubt that even if there are similar people in the world, they will not be so similar to God.

    But when he saw that traceless seemed to have been drugged, he was even more surprised. He has seen traceless martial arts. Although he has not personally fought with him, there are rumors about him in Guiyang. He is not only excellent in martial arts, but also witty. It was incredible that the three dandies should have charmed him so easily.

    Considering all the rumors in Guiyang, he still admired traceless in his heart. Although he is a member of the underworld and even a flower picking thief hated by everyone, he still admires traceless heroism. So he decided to follow up and see what happened. First, confirm whether the man is traceless. After all, in Guiyang, the news of traceless death has spread all over the world. The second is to see why these people want to take no trace.

    The tea waiter takes rou''er to the door of Yang''s house and returns to leave. Rou''er cried all the way and finally got free. She ran into Yang''s house and came to the main hall. When she saw Huang San and others, she burst into tears.

    Huang San saw that rou''er came back alone, and rou''er cried so bitterly. He was surprised and asked, "rou''er, what''s the matter? Where''s your uncle monkey? "

    Jour said, "monkey... Monkey... He was caught by bad guys..."

    It must be too frightened and sad. Rou''er seems a little incoherent.

    But this sentence startled Huang San. Ge Feng and others suddenly stood up and showed their horror.

    Huang San gives rou''er to the maid and takes her to find her grandfather and grandmother. His eyes showed a dignified color, and he said in a deep voice, "did you hear Rou er''s words just now?"

    Ge Feng said, "listen clearly, but third master, who caught Xiaojiang and why did you catch him?"

    Huang San said, "I''m not sure who it is, but no matter who it is or what it is for, Xiaojiang is my brother. Naturally, we can''t let him be caught! Everyone went out to inquire and search separately to see who took Xiaojiang and where. As long as there is news, we must find a way to save him. "

    "That''s natural. Xiaojiang once helped us through difficulties. How can we die?"

    Ge Feng and others stated their position one after another. Several people left Yang''s house and left separately.

    But he said that the carriage galloped all the way out of the city, and more than a dozen rode with a carriage roaring to Xianglu mountain.

    When you leave the city gate, you can use the lightness skill to hide in the woods and follow closely. The lightness skill of the middle reaches of the flower is unique in the world. No one noticed it all the way.

    Soon, they came to a temple at the foot of Xianglu mountain. The temple is very small, and there is no incense on weekdays. More than a dozen people dismounted, and two strong men dragged traceless "unconscious" from the carriage.

    "Brother Gou, this boy is also a straw bag. He took a few mouthfuls of tea and put it down!"

    Niu Chengjin made a circle around Wuji, kicked up and said.

    Gou Xiong said, "drag it in first!"

    Two strong men dragged traceless into the temple. Traceless slightly opened his eyes and vaguely saw that there were more than a dozen people around. For a moment, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Second, he decided to find out why they wanted to catch themselves.

    It was originally thought that the three childe brothers wanted to take revenge on their grievances the day before yesterday. Now it seems that they have another purpose to catch themselves.

    So he simply pretended to be unconscious and was at his mercy.

    When they got to the temple, the two little Shamis gave up their meditation room long ago. Naturally, they knew the famous four shaos of Xiangyang and the white silver they gave them.

    As soon as he entered the meditation room, long Xiangyun ordered two strong men to tie up Wuji, but he was frightened at the bamboo basket behind Wuji and made them tie up the bamboo basket tightly. If Wuji woke up and summoned a poisonous snake, it would be difficult to do.

    When everything is ready, order someone to get a basin of cold water and pour it down.

    What they put down is just ordinary Mongolian medicine. They wake up when they touch cold water. Where do they know that traceless is a strange poison, and Xiaohei''s strong poison can''t do anything to him, not to mention the only Mongolian medicine? But at this time, traceless didn''t know he was invincible. These childe brothers didn''t know that traceless was just a fake coma.

    A basin of water went down, traceless slowly opened his eyes, his eyes showed a panic color, and said, "what are you doing? Why tie me? "

    "Boy, you''d better be honest!"

    Niu Chengjin went up to be a chest, gave traceless two punches and said.

    Wuji lost all his martial arts. Niu Chengjin fought with anger and almost did his best. Without trace, I only felt severe chest pain, opened my mouth and coughed a few times. I couldn''t speak for a moment.

    "Brother Niu, take it easy and don''t kill him!"

    Miao Junqi said calmly.

    Traceless took a few breaths and said, "you... You tied me here. Aren''t you afraid that brother Huang will settle with you?"

    "Boy, don''t scare us with Huang San! Now that you are in our hands, it is not certain whether he can find it! "

    Gou Xiong "Pooh" and said.

    "Who are you? Since you are not afraid of brother Huang, can you say your name? "

    Traceless smiled softly and said with disdain.

    "Grandma, my name is Gou Xiong. Who doesn''t know in Xiangyang City?"

    No trace smelled the speech, "ha ha" laughed and said, "bear? I think you look like a bear at best! Not only Miao Junqi and Niu Chengjin, but also the strong men couldn''t help smiling. Gou Xiong was so angry that he went up and slapped him without trace and shouted, "what are you that dare to speak like this in front of you¡° Traceless was not angry. He looked at Niu Chengjin and said, "he''s a bear. What are you¡° Niu Chengjin said proudly, "your boy doesn''t know our four little boys in Xiangyang¡° Traceless chuckled, "Xiangyang four young people? I see. You are Miao Junqi. "

    Niu Chengjin said angrily, "bah, I''m Niu Chengjin!"

    Traceless stared and said, "how can cattle become essence? You don''t look like me, do you? It''s a calf at best. "

    Niu Chengjin had suffered losses under Wuji''s hands. At this time, he was so angry that he wanted to go up with his fist.

    Miao Junqi said coldly, "stop! And let him show off his tongue! "

    Niu Chengjin had to stop angrily and glare without trace.

    "Come on, how do you know Huang San?" Gou Xiong asked.

    "How do I know brother Huang? Does it have anything to do with you?"

    "Boy, don''t annoy me! My patience is limited. "

    Traceless said, "OK, I''ll tell you. When third brother Huang was passing by Hunan, we met by chance and got to know each other. "

    "I don''t think you have any martial arts. You are very ordinary. But I heard that if it weren''t for your help, Huang San and they would lose a lot in Hunan. What''s the matter? "

    "With the ability of brother Huang, how can those mobs be the opponent of brother Huang?" No trace replied. Suddenly he realized, "how did you... How did you know this? Did you send the robbers?"

    "Boy, I suspect you are the inside man of the robbers. I don''t know how you confused Huang San and followed him all the way to Xiangyang! You said, "what did the robbers do you?"

    Hearing Gou Xiong''s words, Wuji couldn''t help feeling puzzled. It seemed that he heard an incredible joke. "Ha ha" laughed and said: "your bloody ability is not bad! Those robbers are obviously harboring ghosts and calculating with each other. Otherwise, how could brother Huang escape from their interception so easily? "

    The cold light in Miao Junqi''s eyes flashed, suddenly closed the folding fan in his hand, pointed to no trace, and said in a cold voice, "how do you know they calculate with each other?"

    "I saw it with my own eyes! A masked man in black runs faster than anyone else. Another traitor, Gan Quan, ran away before fighting. How can such a mob stop brother Huang''s escort cart? "

    Gou Xiong suddenly said in a deep voice, "that''s true!"

    He slowly took back the folding fan, turned and looked outside the door. For a long time, he said calmly, "do you know if the silver dart in Huang San''s hand is still in Yang''s house?"

    Traceless sneered, "Gou Xiong, what''s your idea? Do you think you have never heard any news, and then you still want to calculate whether brother Huang will succeed? "

    Gou Xiong said, "you just need to answer my questions. You don''t need to ask more about others!"

    Traceless "ha ha" said with a smile: "what Xiangyang four young people, I think you are a group of despicable villains who are plotting against brother Huang behind your back!"

    Gou Xiong, Niu Chengjin and Miao Junqi heard the speech and punched and kicked traceless at the same time. Gou Xiong said coldly while fighting: "boy, don''t be crazy. Killing someone in Xiangyang is like crushing an ant! Do you want to try? "

    No trace clenched his teeth and said nothing, and let them fight. At this time, on the roof of the temple, you among the flowers had long fallen on the glazed tile surface. He opened several tiles and looked at them secretly.

    He saw that Wuji was beaten by the three people, but he kept silent and admired himself. With a flash in his eyes and a stuffy drink, he felt strong under his feet, "Kerala" rang, and he stepped into a big hole in the roof. He fell from the sky, spread the steel fan in his hand, cut the rope on the traceless body, and connected his feet. He kicked the three childe brothers away. Holding the traceless arm in his hand, he flew up the roof from the hole, and pulled traceless to the forest.

    The three people were suddenly surprised and hurriedly shouted and chased out of the temple. But how brilliant is the lightness skill in the middle reaches of the flower? Even with a person, it is still like a bird. In an instant, it has gone far and disappeared in the woods.

 Chapter 254

    Traceless was taken away from the small temple by the middle reaches of the flower. I just felt the wind in my ears and the scenery in front of me was like flying backwards. Some familiar pictures vaguely flashed in my heart, and I felt that the scenery in front of me was deja vu.

    Hua Zhongyou ran with him for nearly three miles before he put him down. Then he turned and looked at the bruised nose and face. There was still a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth. He seemed to stand unsteadily without a trace, and his eyes showed surprise.

    No trace looked at the middle reaches of the flower and saw that he was handsome, elegant and elegant. He was totally different from those dandies. Standing there, like a jade tree facing the wind.

    He endured the pain and said with a soft smile, "thank you for saving me! I don''t know what to call you. Can you tell me¡° Hua Zhongyou has a suspicious look in his eyes. His name is almost unknown in the Jianghu, but few people have really seen him. In addition to doubt, there was coldness in his eyes. Instead of answering the traceless question, he calmly said two words: "No." Do you know me? Why did you help¡°

    Hua Zhongyou, who was waiting to leave, was stunned when he heard the speech, and turned to look at Xiang Wuji. After a moment of silence, he said, "who are you?" My name is Xiaojiang¡°

    In the middle reaches of the flower, he looked up and down carefully again, and said irrefutably, "I just passed by occasionally. Seeing that they bullied more and bullied less and relied on the strong to bully the weak, I took the hand to save you¡° Traceless boxing way: "please leave your name and help me. Xiaojiang will report in the future." No need¡°

    The middle reaches of the flower calmly spit out three words, pull out and fly away. No trace looked at the elegant figure he left and said thoughtfully, "who is this man? Is it an old acquaintance before I lost my memory? If so, why doesn''t he recognize me¡° He made a risk and deliberately let the three young masters catch him. He wanted to inquire about some news. He didn''t think that the three men were finally angry and killed. Fortunately, the man in white suddenly appeared and saved himself from danger. It was a great fluke to think so.

    He identified the direction and went to the city. As soon as he entered the city, he was found by GE Feng who came out to look for him. He hurried forward and helped him to Yang''s house.

    Rou''er has been crying in Yang''s house anxiously. She won''t stop until she finds her "monkey brother". No matter how persuasive her grandparents were, they had no effect at all. When he was crying, he saw that traceless was suddenly held back by GE Feng, struggled to get rid of his grandfather''s control and ran to meet him.

    ¡±Brother monkey¡°

    Seeing the black and blue face without trace and the blood hanging from the corners of her mouth, rou''er was surprised at first, and then shouted loudly.

    No trace saw rou''er was really okay. It seemed that the so-called Xiangyang four young people were really afraid of Huang San. They were relieved and said with a soft smile: "rou''er, brother monkey is all right¡° Rou''er was full of joy, but she couldn''t help crying again when she saw the terrible appearance of traceless injury.

    The servants and maids in the house were all sent out to look for traceless. It was nearly dusk and everyone came back one after another. Huang San saw no trace. Although he suffered some skin trauma, it didn''t matter. He was a little wider in his heart. He ordered someone to help traceless into the room and asked the servant to invite the doctor to show traceless the injury.

    Traceless said with a smile, "it''s just a little skin injury. It''s not in the way¡°

    Ge Feng and others all came to visit. When they saw that Wuji was injured and returned, they were suspicious. They guessed how he was injured and who he provoked.

    After looking at it, the doctor said that there was no trace and there was no serious problem. He could recover by taking a few Dieda decoction. Huang San sent the doctor away and asked Ge Feng and others to go out. He said, "Xiaojiang is injured and needs rest. Go out."

    Ge Feng and others withdrew. Rou''er blinked, stretched out her pink hand, gently touched the blue and purple place on her traceless face, and asked, "brother monkey, is it still painful?"

    Huang San said, "rou''er, you go out first. Dad and uncle monkey have something to say."

    "I don''t want to go out. You go out. Brother monkey and I have a lot to say."

    Huang Sanwen was stunned. He looked at rou''er in amazement and said, "what do you want to say to Uncle monkey? You little heartless, uncle monkey takes you to play, and you keep calling him brother, no big or small. "

    Jour said, "I like to call him brother monkey."

    Traceless was amused by his father and daughter and couldn''t help laughing. This smile didn''t matter, it affected the injury on the body, and it hurt so much that my teeth grinned.

    "You let Rou Er stay."

    Rou''er looked at Huang San provocatively. It was obvious that she wanted to drive Huang San out.

    "Rou''er, brother monkey and your father have something to say. Don''t make trouble, okay?"

    She obeyed Wuji''s words. As soon as she heard Wuji''s words, she nodded very skillfully and said, ''OK, I''m obedient¡° Huang San was in a mess. Is this still my daughter? I didn''t listen, but I listened to Xiaojiang.

    He asked, "Xiaojiang, what happened today? If you have an accident here in Xiangyang, I Huang San will die forever! " Does the third brother know the four shaos in Xiangyang¡°

    Huang nodded, "naturally. These four people are famous in Xiangyang. What, isn''t it... "Yes, I met them today¡°

    ¡±All four are together¡°

    Huang San asked in amazement. Traceless gently shook his head and said, "there are only three people. Longxiang sky is not there." The four little boys in Xiangyang, relying on their family wealth, run rampant in Xiangyang. Except for long xiangtian, the other three can only be regarded as wine bags and rice bags. With the wit of brothers, how could it be planted in their hands? Could it be... "Traceless chuckled," it''s really my carelessness, but I did it on purpose¡° Huang San flashed a light in his eyes and asked, "did brother find anything¡° Traceless said, "at first, I didn''t doubt that they were just taking revenge with resentment. When I was taken to a small temple by them, I knew that the meaning of their pressing questions was to point to the silver dart escorted by the third brother¡° Huang San smelled the speech and said thoughtfully, "yes, third brother, dude, why would you embarrass a Jianghu man for no reason? And they obviously know that you are my brother. Even rou''er knows you, but they have to take risks. There must be an ulterior conspiracy¡° Traceless said: "they asked me about my relationship with my third brother and how I knew him. They also asked about the robbery of darts in Hunan. Later, they even asked whether the dart silver was still in Yang''s house. I think they are probably related to the robbers in Yangjiao mountain¡° Huang San shook his head and said, "no! can''t! Although these three people are nothing, they have nothing to do with Huang San, let alone gratitude and resentment! All three of them are straw bags. If they bully the people, it''s okay. If there''s no one behind them, even if they lend them ten courage, they don''t dare to provoke me¡° Seeing Huang San without trace, he was very sure. Recalling his contact with them, he thought what he said was reasonable. They were confused. Huang San suddenly asked, "how did my brother escape?"

    Traceless said: "I thought I was going to be folded in their hands. Fortunately, a young man in white suddenly appeared and rescued me. The man''s martial arts are very good, and his lightness skills are even better. "

    "Brother, did you ask who he is?"

    Traceless said, "yes, but he is very lonely and doesn''t like to talk much, so I don''t know who he is."

    Huang San said, "there are many capable and different people in the Jianghu. Since he doesn''t want to talk, he doesn''t bother to think about him."

    Traceless mused, "third brother, although the three childe brothers are straw bags, there must be someone behind them. Now, as long as we find them, we may be able to find out who is behind the scenes. "

    Huang San suddenly said, "yes, these three people are extremely careless. Naturally, they can''t keep any secrets."

    The two agreed on how to find them and how to expose the people behind the scenes.

    Huang San said, "tomorrow I''ll go to them to test."

    Traceless said, "although they are straw bags, they can''t be careless. I''d better go with my third brother tomorrow."

    "But your injury..."

    "A little skin injury, a night''s rest is almost enough. Moreover, if I go with them tomorrow, the three people will certainly be afraid. Maybe they can get twice the result with half the effort. "

    Huang San said with a smile, "that''s hard, brother. They hit you. I''ll call you back ten times sooner or later!"

    "You just need to let your brothers know where these young masters like to go for recreation. We can find them directly."

    Huang San nodded and said, "it''s not difficult. These three people are celebrities in Xiangyang City. Even if someone wants to hide their whereabouts, they can''t hide it!"

    The next day, after lunch, a servant came and said, "Gou Xiong, Niu Chengjin and Miao Junqi are drinking tea and listening to music in an old friend''s teahouse."

    Huang San said, "these three people dare to go to the old friend''s teahouse! The owner of the teahouse and the waiter are not good birds. Today we''ll go to the old friend''s teahouse and make a scene! "

    He was drugged in the teahouse, but rou''er had already described it several times. Huang San wanted to smash his old friend''s teahouse at that time.

    Immediately, Huang San ordered Ge Feng and others to stay in Yang''s house, while he took traceless to his old friend''s teahouse.

    The old friend teahouse is in the downtown, which is divided into two floors. There are some ordinary tea guests downstairs and many exquisite and elegant upstairs. They are all places where idle dignitaries in Xiangyang City come to drink tea and listen to music for recreation.

    Gou Xiong, Niu Chengjin and Miao Junqi don''t know any music, but as the distinguished childe in Xiangyang City, they inevitably like to be artful. This old friend often comes to the teahouse, just pretending in the teahouse.

    The three people provoked that affair yesterday. Although they were finally rescued without trace, they were totally indifferent. Who are they? Anyone who stomps his feet, this person who has to shake three earthquakes in Xiangyang, and will be afraid of a mere Jianghu boy?

    So today, the three people gathered together and habitually walked into the old friend''s teahouse and came to the elegant seat reserved for them on the second floor.

 Chapter 255

    Huang San and Wuji came to the old friend''s teahouse. At this time, the number of people coming to the teahouse gradually increased. The tea waiter stood at the door, smiling. When he saw no trace standing not far in front of him, he was stunned.

    But when he saw Huang San beside him, his eyes showed contempt. It''s OK to be traceless and thin, but at least your eyebrows are beautiful and your big eyes are bright and clear. But this yellow three, a hemp face, a pair of broom eyebrows, big hanging ears, messy hair and shawl. Two buckteeth are exposed and golden. It''s OK not to laugh. If you smile, you''ll show your yellow teeth. It''s really frightening.

    Huang San held a cigarette gun in his hand and took a few puffs. The cigarette bag pot was red. He looked at the waiter who seemed stunned and even despised. He suddenly opened his mouth and smiled.

    The waiter was obviously surprised to see the two rows of yellow teeth. Huang San approached slowly and said, "why, don''t you welcome me?"

    When talking, the cigarette pot in his hand stretched out and just touched the little second-hand heart¡° With the sound of "Ho", a green smoke came out with a scorching smell. The waiter screamed, suddenly stepped back and looked at his palm in horror. I saw that the palm of my hand had been scalded with a red blister by the hot cigarette pot, and the pain went straight to my heart.

    "You... Why do you burn people?"

    Huang San said, "sorry, I was careless."

    Then he walked to the teahouse.

    "Stop!"

    Although Xiao ER was deeply hurt, his tone was still tough. He strode in front of Huang San and Wu trace and said, "since you burned my hand, do you want to just forget it¡° Huang San "Ba Da" took two bites, spit out a mouthful of smoke and said, "Oh, you mean the other hand needs to be scalded, too¡° As he spoke, the cigarette gun in his hand stretched out slowly. The waiter retreated two steps in fear. Huang San sneered at him and strode into the teahouse with no trace.

    The first floor was clean, with only a few people sitting scattered. The waiter was naturally unconvinced, stopped again and said, "you... Do you want to forget it like this¡° Huang San looked at him with a cold light in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you put sweat medicine in my brother''s tea. Do you want to just forget it¡° The waiter felt a chill in his heart and looked timidly at the traceless.

    ¡±I... when have I drugged your brother? Don''t talk about it. My teahouse is an old shop in Xiangyang City. How can I do those dirty activities¡° Although the waiter was surprised, he naturally wouldn''t admit it.

    Huang sank in a voice: "I didn''t want you to admit it! I''m happy today. Your teahouse will be fine. If you annoy the third master, you''ll tear down your bird shop¡° The waiter hesitated and said, "Third Master? Which third master¡°

    At this time, the shopkeeper found that the situation was wrong, ran over quickly, bowed and said, "my guest, if you need anything, just tell me. If the little ones don''t have eyes and annoy the two guests, I apologize on behalf of you. I hope you can calm down and calm down¡° Huang San pointed to traceless and said, "do you still know this brother¡°

    The shopkeeper opened his eyes, looked at it carefully for a moment, shook his head and said, "never seen it. People come and go in the shop. Maybe I can''t remember¡° Huang San sneered, "if you were someone else, you might not remember, but my brother, you must be able to remember¡° The shopkeeper said, "why¡°

    ¡±Because you put sweat medicine in my brother''s tea¡°

    When Huang San said this, he deliberately raised his tone. Several guests who were drinking tea were suddenly surprised, and a mouthful of tea that had just been drunk burst out. His eyes showed surprise and looked here one after another.

    The shopkeeper was shocked and said, "you... Don''t talk nonsense..."

    Huang San said, "if you do well, I can''t say¡°

    After that, he walked to the second floor and said, "give me a pot of good tea, don''t sweat medicine..." the shopkeeper almost stumbled, and several tea guests were very surprised and stood there as if dumbfounded.

    After a long time, the shopkeeper came back and said angrily, "who is this man? To discredit me here? Go upstairs and tell the three CHILDES to see how proud they are¡° Little erhu made a pot of tea and hurried upstairs. The shopkeeper said to some tea guests who were still in doubt: "don''t listen to his nonsense. This man must have personal anger with me. He deliberately came to make trouble and disturbed the interest of all guests. This time, the tea, melons and fruits will be regarded as a little old man. I won''t charge you any money, even if it''s a shock to you¡° Although they were confused, they thought that the old friend teahouse had been operating in Xiangyang for decades and had never heard of such dirty activities. Huang San described it as obscene just now. It must be that he deliberately slandered it. Now the shopkeeper is forced to be generous again. Everyone eats and drinks for free, and naturally they will break up.

    The waiter went upstairs and saw that Huang San and Wuji had sat down in a remote place. He went to bring herbal tea and put dried fruit on it. Then he looked around and saw Gou Xiong, Niu Chengjin and Miao Junqi sitting in the attic. He strode up, pointed to Huang San and traceless in the lower corner and said, "three CHILDES, the boy came again yesterday¡° The three were surprised and looked along what the waiter pointed to. They saw that there was no trace sitting there. Next to them was a man with long hair and shawl. They were listening to the music.

    ¡±OK, the boy was rescued yesterday and sent to the door again today! Today, let''s see if he has such good luck¡° Gou Xiong stood up and strode down the attic to Wuji and Huang San. Niu Chengjin and Miao Junqi hurried to keep up. Miao Junqi was a little steady and said, "who is the man around him? Brother Gou, don''t be impulsive¡° However, how Gou Xiong would listen to his advice? He is one of the four young people in Xiangyang. There is no need to be afraid of anyone in Xiangyang.

    Seeing Gou Xiong striding forward, Wuji glanced at him as if nothing had happened and said, "bear? Where''s your refined cow brother¡° Gou Xiong snorted angrily, "boy, don''t be proud. Yesterday was your boy''s good luck. I''ll see who will save you today¡° Huang San looked at Gou Xiong calmly and said, "are you gou Xiong and Gou Ershao¡° Gou Xiong suddenly saw Huang San Zunrong. He was shocked and said, "who are you?" I''m a smoker. I''m sure you won''t know me. I just don''t know what grudges you have with this brother? " This is between us. I advise you to mind your own business! " Business? Can my brother''s business be a business? Since you want to embarrass him, I can''t ignore it¡° Huang San "hey hey" smiled a few times, stood up slowly, turned and faced the famous Xiangyang sanshao.

    Miao Junqi looked at Huang San''s two glittering yellow teeth and said, "are you the chief escort of Longhu escort agency and the Third Master of iron toothed steel gun?"

    Niu Chengjin and Gou Xiong were stunned when they said this. Long xiangtian, the young escort leader of Feiyun escort agency, was afraid of Huang Ya San''s name. How dare they provoke him with their materials?

    Huang San said, "yes, I didn''t expect anyone to know me here in Xiangyang." Third master Huang''s name is like thunder. How can we not know it? " Since I know him, my brother said yesterday that he was my brother of Huang San, but you didn''t seem to take him seriously. You still did a lot of things you shouldn''t do to him. Why? " Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! We thought this boy... Oh! No, I thought the little brother was abducted in the name of Third Master Huang. When we saw him holding a little girl, we thought he... "Gou Xiong was obviously frightened and his words seemed incoherent.

    ¡±Misunderstanding? What a misunderstanding. According to you, do I have to thank you¡° Huang San said disdainfully.

    Miao Junqi said, "Third Master Huang, I''m really sorry. If we knew he was really your brother, we wouldn''t treat him like that anyway." If my brother hadn''t been saved, he would have died under your hands? " This¡°

    Traceless said with a smile, "third brother, forget it, they also work for others¡° Huang San said, "this brother doesn''t know. These are the three famous CHILDES in Xiangyang City. Only others have worked for them. Who will have such a great face and ability? Please move the three CHILDES to work for him at the same time¡° Miao Junqi said, "Third Master Huang joked. We really saw him with your daughter and were afraid of him..." third Huang sneered: "you actually know my daughter? It seems that you know me Huang San well¡° Miao Junqi said: "Third Master Huang joked. Third Master Huang is famous. Although we can''t climb up, we have long admired Third Master Huang. As soon as Mr. Huang arrived in Xiangyang, he was very concerned by the lower class. Naturally... "

    Huang San smiled and said, "what a great concern! Are you paying attention to the silver darts escorted by Huang sansuo? You took my brother to escort silver, didn''t you? "

    Miao Junqi said, "what does Third Master Huang mean by this? Can we covet the silver escort escorted by Longhu escort agency? "

    "That''s nature! Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s the people behind you, I won''t pay attention! It''s just that you can''t bear to do such a mean and dirty thing! "

    Traceless said at this time: "it''s up to you. Naturally, you can''t covet it, but the people behind you may be obsessed! Third brother, these people are known as the three young men in Xiangyang. They are willing to run for others. It seems that''s all! "

    "You! Boy, don''t be complacent. You think... "

    Niu Chengjin couldn''t help drinking. But as soon as I saw the sharp eyes without trace, I suddenly stopped.

    "Come on, who is behind you¡®

    Huang San said calmly.

    The three were suddenly embarrassed, looked at each other, their eyes twinkled, and couldn''t speak for a moment.

    ¡±Don''t think I can''t help it if you don''t say it¡°

    At the same time, the three people were awestruck, but it was absolutely impossible for them to tell the people behind them.

    Niu Chengjin said, "Huang San, although you are famous all over the world, this is Xiangyang! You want to be bossy in Xiangyang. I''m afraid you''re not qualified! " Really¡°

    Huang San looked at Niu Chengjin coldly and said coldly, "do you think the people in Xiangyang are afraid of you and you are invincible in the world¡° When he spoke, the cigarette gun suddenly moved in his hand, and the people only heard a slight "click", and then Niu Chengjin jumped up, clenched his hands and gave a pig like howl.

    Miao Junqi and Gou Xiong looked in horror and saw Niu Chengjin holding his right thumb tightly in his left hand. His face was sweating and his face became waxy yellow. It was obviously because of abnormal pain.

    Miao Junqi went up to help Niu Chengjin, who was trembling all over, and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"

    The three men turned and wanted to go downstairs. Huang Sanzheng waited for a drink. He shook his head gently and said, "let them go. If you ask again, you can''t ask anything."

    Huang San looked at Wu trace incomprehensibly, and said softly, "as long as people follow these three, they will naturally contact the people behind the scenes. If we press questions about this, it will arouse their vigilance. It may be difficult to find them. "

    Huang San thought so. He always admired traceless''s mind and believed in his analysis. He left the teahouse with traceless and went back to arrange Ge Feng and others to stay with the three dandies.

    When leaving the teahouse, the shopkeeper and the waiter carefully sent each other. Traceless took out the copper money to pay the bill. The shopkeeper quickly said, "the orders of the two guests are free, free..."

    Without trace, he smiled softly, dropped a few copper coins, and went away with Huang Sanyang, leaving the shopkeeper and waiter staring at the copper coins stunned.

 Chapter 256

    Huang San and traceless left the old friend''s teahouse and walked slowly all the way to the Bank of Hanshui River. Looking at the rolling river water, traceless thought of the scene of fishing with Xiaochan in the Chung Ling River when luojiawan, and sighed gently in his heart.

    Huang San pointed not far ahead and saw a corner of cornice looming in the shade of weeping willows. He said, "Xiaojiang, let''s go there for a few drinks and let''s take this sultry breath out of our chest. How about it?"

    When it comes to drinking, traceless was inexplicably excited. Without hesitation, he nodded and said, "well, although there is good wine in the house, it is always hard to drink. Today, I have a good drink with my third brother."

    They walked to see that it was really a restaurant. Strangely, in the open space in front of the restaurant, there is a high platform, under which there are a large number of people. From time to time, there were cheers and applause.

    They were curious that some people set up a show in the busy city. It was common and common. But it is really rare to build a high platform like this and occupy such a wide position. What''s more, the crowd is like a tide and bustling?

    They looked curiously and saw that two people were fighting on the high platform. One was holding a chain hammer and the other was holding a mountain knife. They were rolling and fighting.

    Behind the high platform, a big "Lei" character is hung, and above it is a banner with red satin and gold characters, which reads "contest to recruit relatives". On the stage stood two strong men in short coats, bare chests and breasts, with a mahogany chair in the middle and a girl sitting on it.

    There were too many onlookers. Huang San and traceless were far apart. They could only see that the girl was dressed in lotus root green and energetic clothes, with a plump body and a round face, which looked round and beautiful. Behind him stood two maidens in pink, all staring at the two fighting in the challenge arena.

    Traceless said with a smile, "which daughter is this? It''s a martial arts contest here."

    Huang San said, "this girl must have practiced some martial arts, so she wants to find a worthy husband. It''s not surprising that there are so many such things. "

    "Look, this woman is also rich and happy. Since she is a daughter, how can she make a public appearance and publicly choose her son-in-law?"

    "Don''t you understand that? Otherwise, the girl has higher eyes than the top and wants to choose a hero Wulin expert as her son-in-law. Or she has a strange temperament. Even if she dies of old age, no one cares about her boudoir, she can only make such a bad decision. "

    Martial arts contests to recruit relatives are rare in the Jianghu, but they are not uncommon. Traceless is the first time I saw it. It feels fresh.

    Huang San suddenly smiled and said, "Xiaojiang, you are so interested in this matter. Do you want to compete on the stage and be her husband?"

    Wuji was stunned and said, "I don''t know martial arts. I was beaten down as soon as I went up. How can I win the competition?"

    Huang San said, "do you really want to?"

    Traceless shook his head and said, "no, but your third brother Huang has excellent martial arts. You can have a try on the stage."

    While they were talking, they only heard a scream. The man who made the mountain knife had been knocked off the challenge arena by the man who used the chain hammer. He fell seven meat and eight vegetables and couldn''t get up for a long time.

    The crowd looked and saw the man standing on the challenge arena holding a chain hammer with a proud look. He stretched out his thick neck, stared at his eyes and shouted, "who else? Who dares to fight with me on the stage? Just put it right away, and I''ll discipline you with a hammer. You''ll find your teeth everywhere! " Then he burst into a proud laugh.

    No trace saw that life was rough, but the figure was really too short. Standing there was like a standing white gourd. He has messy hair, black beard, thorny roots, a lion nose, a wide mouth and an ugly face. A pair of arms as thick as thighs, wearing short clothes and coats, with fluffy black hair on arms and legs, many people show disgust and contempt in their eyes. But this man is really good at martial arts. He injured several people in a row. No one can pass 20 moves under his chain hammer.

    At this time, he was very proud and looked down at the audience, quite like Lao Tzu is the best in the world, and the beauty belongs to me.

    Looking at his arrogance, many handsome CHILDES under the stage were so angry that their noses were crooked, but no one dared to challenge him easily.

    After looking back and forth, the man burst out a burst of laughter and said, "is it possible that Xiangyang is a soft egg afraid of death? If there is no one to fight, Cheng ye, I will hold the beauty back! "

    The woman on the stage frowned slightly and her face looked disgusted.

    At this time, someone around me whispered, "Miss long, keep a good Xiangyang four young people and don''t marry. It''s embarrassing to set up a challenge here to recruit relatives! Now if this ugly man wins and becomes her husband, wouldn''t it be a joke? "

    Another humanitarian: "don''t worry, Miss Long''s martial arts are also very powerful. No matter who, she will have to pass her in the end."

    "Great? A daughter''s house, where can it be powerful? Even if her brother comes in person, he may not be able to beat the ugly man. I think Miss long is hanging. "

    Just then, someone in the crowd shouted, "marry him!"

    The people who didn''t know the truth followed the coax with fear of chaos in the world. So the voice of "marry him" surged like a landslide and tsunami.

    The man surnamed Cheng was even more proud. After holding a hammer and laughing wildly, he turned back and looked at the woman in green and said loudly, "madam, do you think being a husband is a hero?"

    Before the woman in green spoke, the maid on one side scolded, "presumptuous! Although you have won several contests, but the young lady has not competed in person, how can you talk nonsense? "

    "No! My lady''s delicate appearance is not as good as my heartache. How can I be willing to fight? I think the lady will stop and you and I will go to worship and get married. Isn''t it happy? "

    The maid still wanted to scold again. The woman in green stood up slowly and said, "what''s your name?"

    "Yes, since we are going to be husband and wife, the name naturally needs to be told to my mother. I''m called a hero. What, do you live up to the name? "

    Many people in the audience "puffed" and laughed. The woman in green looked at him calmly and said, "do you deserve the name? You don''t know until you fight with me!"

    Cheng hero was stunned and asked, "we... We really want to fight?"

    The woman said: "of course, if you don''t fight, how can I know whether you are a hero or a real bear!"

    As soon as this remark came out, there was a burst of laughter under the stage. Traceless and Huang San couldn''t help smiling. They forgot that they came to drink. They looked at the challenge arena and wanted to see how they ended.

    Cheng hero was ridiculed, not angry at all. Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt like a cat claw scratching in his heart, which was very uncomfortable. He said with a smile, "as long as the lady is happy, the hero or the bear, I don''t care."

    The woman turned and took a long sword handed by a maid, slowly pulled it out, pointed to Cheng hero and said, "don''t be proud! At this time, one person sighed, "it''s a pity that a flower will be inserted in cow dung¡° Another humanitarian said, "don''t forget the flowers! The eldest lady of Feiyun escort agency is famous for her temper. If she marries her home, will she marry back an ancestor? " You know what? Feiyun escort agency is a big family. If you can marry Miss long, you will wake up with a smile! "Huang San was stunned and murmured," Miss long? "

    Traceless said, "does the third brother know Miss long¡°

    Huang San shook his head and said, "I don''t know her, but since she is the eldest lady of Feiyun escort agency, she is naturally long xiangtian''s sister. My wife mentioned Miss long to me when she was alive. Although she and long xiangtian are one milk compatriots, their temperament is completely opposite. Miss long is careless and acts like a man, but she is righteous and bold. When my wife was a child, she was bullied by small ruffians in the street. She always stood up and beat those people black and blue and knelt down to beg for mercy¡° Traceless said, "so she has some relationship with the third brother. Third brother can''t watch her jump into the fire pit, can he¡° Huang San hesitated, "what do you mean¡°

    Traceless smiled mysteriously and said, "if Miss long can''t beat the short white gourd, do you have the heart to stand aside¡° Huang San said in amazement, "I don''t stand up. Did you let me go to the challenge arena¡° Traceless smiled softly and ignored him. He continued to look at the challenge arena, leaving Huang San in a mess.

    It turned out that Miss long, who set up the challenge, was really long Jingyao, long xiangtian''s sister. The eldest lady is not worthy of her name. She is not a quiet person. She has lived in the streets since childhood. She just likes to play and fight with boys. She is not quiet for a moment. She learned martial arts from her father when she was a child. She didn''t like playing zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, and painting of female workers. She loved dancing, guns and sticks. Moreover, she has a cheerful temperament and is good at fighting injustice. She broke into the name of "Jasper tiger" early. This is because others see her as a daughter, plus the word Jasper.

    In her waiting room, with the strength of Feiyun escort agency in Xiangyang, before she was 16 years old, those who came to ask for relatives broke the threshold, but the childe who came to ask for relatives was either beaten black and blue or scared to turn around and run away. After such a delay, he was twenty-five years old and still kept his boudoir empty. But the girl is not in a hurry. Even if the old escort long Feiyun is anxious to hit the wall with her head, she still says: if you are not a real hero, don''t marry!

    This will kill long Feiyun and his wife. Anyway, she just won''t follow. Over time, no one dared to ask for a marriage. Who would be foolish enough to know that he couldn''t make a marriage proposal and send it to the door to be beaten by her?

    Finally, long Jingyao really couldn''t stand the pressure of her parents, so she came up with the idea of martial arts competition to recruit relatives, but on one condition, if she won the challenge, she was asked to compete in person.

    Long Feiyun thought: Xiangyang can''t be all straw bags. There will always be experts who can restrain her, so he agreed. But who knows, after five consecutive days, one person finally won, but when he fought with her, he was kicked off the challenge arena again.

    This is the sixth day, and the hope is more and more slim. But after a long time, the hero looked very powerful, but his appearance was really ugly. Long Feiyun has been watching in the restaurant. He can''t afford to lose his old face. Seeing the martial arts of the short white gourd, he thought to himself, "it''s better to be ugly than nothing¡° Pray in your heart that this will not be kicked down by your daughter.

    In the laughter of the crowd, they opened their posture on the challenge arena. Depending on the situation, there must be a dragon and Phoenix fight.

 Chapter 257

    While talking, the two people in the challenge arena opened "Ping Ping Ping". Long Jingyao really has some skills. She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. She practices three or nine times in winter and three times in summer. She never slacks off. He even practiced more than his father told him. Sometimes he took his brother to practice with him. Long xiangtian tried his best to avoid her. My sister is a lunatic. She does not sleep at midnight. She runs in the hospital to practise the sword. She also says she needs to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, so that she can make progress more quickly. Long xiangtian was dazed by her. Let alone practicing sword, even if he gave him good wine and food, he didn''t want to get up in the middle of the night.

    But long Jingyao has this strength, so after 20 years of practice, no one can be her opponent in Feiyun escort agency except her father.

    The hero''s chain hammer is powerful. It evolved from the stream star hammer. It can be far or near, and has both defense and defense. Originally, once the dwarf white gourd came to power, long Jingyao was very repelled. What is this? It''s just a white gourd with black hair all over. Did you come to challenge?

    Originally thought that the dwarf white gourd was a toad wanting to eat swan meat. Just like him, he would be beaten all over the ground looking for teeth later. But who ever thought that six people in a row were beaten all over the ground by him.

    Long Jingyao looks worse. Although she wants to marry a hero with excellent martial arts, she is not such a hero who is covered with hair and stands like white gourd, so she can only do it by herself.

    At the beginning of the fight, Cheng hero didn''t put long Jingyao in his eyes and made fun of him. His subordinates deliberately seemed relaxed and comfortable, as if they really had pity on incense and jade and were not willing to beat their mother-in-law.

    Long Jingyao held her breath and wanted to beat the dwarf white gourd down the challenge arena. Therefore, his sword was as tight as a sword. He shot several swords in a row. He became a hero and was so careless that he forced her to retreat three steps in a row.

    Now he became a hero and said with a smile, "madam, I didn''t expect your sword skills to be so powerful. At the right time, you and I are a match made in heaven. Today, it will be a good thing anyway."

    The mouth is light and thin, and the hand is not relaxed at all. The chain hammer in the hand Dances "whistling" in the wind, with an appalling momentum.

    When the crowd looked at the challenge arena, they saw two figures coming and going, one green and one black. The sound of weapon exchange came from time to time, and occasionally mixed with a few jokes of becoming heroes. Some people shouted, while others held a sweat for long Jingyao.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two maids on the stage also looked silly. They had never seen their young lady fight with someone for so long. Long Feiyun in the restaurant was also stunned. He could see that it was really a hero. If he hadn''t wanted to, long Jingyao would have been hurt by his chain hammer.

    The audience became more and more excited and cheered continuously. Long Jingyao became more and more anxious in the Vietnam War. She already felt that she was not the opponent of this dwarf white gourd. According to the rules of martial arts competition, if she lost, she had to marry him. Even though she was unwilling and unwilling, this was her own rule, and she could not go back in full view of the public.

    As a hero, the more he plays, the more comfortable he is, the more excited he is. In his mouth, "lady, Lady" screams, which makes long Jingyao even more upset.

    Seeing that long Jingyao was about to be defeated by Cheng hero, he suddenly burst out and shouted, "you short white gourd, how can you bully a woman? Eat my stick! "

    In the sound of the words, a gray figure flied over the heads of the people and flew into the challenge arena. He couldn''t help saying. He raised his Zen stick and threw it at Cheng hero. He shouted "wow" in his mouth and shouted: "madam, go and have a rest and see my husband shoot this short white gourd for you!"

    Cheng hero hurriedly raised his hammer to meet him¡° When there was a loud noise and a "click" under his feet, he broke one of the boards on the challenge arena.

    Long Jingyao took back her sword and almost spit out a mouthful of blood.

    I thought someone came to save me, but who ever wanted to come was a bald monk. The monk is tall and powerful. He is a bit higher than Cheng hero, but he is not much better than Cheng hero. Half hanging eyebrows, triangular eyes, hooked nose and sharp head are shaved smooth and shiny, just like a catfish becoming fine. A thick copper ring of a tea cup hung from one ear, and his gray monk''s clothes had been able to wash hair. It depends on the age. It''s about thirty.

    But long Jingyao doesn''t think it''s appropriate. What''s this called! A short white gourd disgusted himself for a long time. This time there was another catfish essence. Could it be that the husband he was looking for was such a strange man?

    She secretly regretted that she was impulsive and did a good job of martial arts competition to recruit relatives. However, an expert was recruited, but if she really became a husband, she might as well die.

    The audience laughed and someone shouted, "you monk, if you don''t eat fast and chant Buddhism well, do you want to be greedy for the world of mortals and return to common customs?" This is not nonsense. If Miss long is a lady, who would like to go to fasting and chant Buddhism? " Monks also come to compete for relatives, which is really new¡°

    ¡±If the monk really wins, will miss long marry or not¡° The crowd was both booing and curious. Many people gloated at the misfortune, and many people thought it funny and incredible.

    The monk was also really powerful. He displayed his Zen stick in his hand. It was thunderous and frightening. After fighting for half a day, Cheng hero was already out of strength. Now the monk is in the same way with him. His strength is amazing. After several moves in a row, he "pedaled" back several steps in a row. Suddenly, he heard the monk burst out: "go down¡° If he was really obedient, he took off the hammer and flew backwards like a cloud. The audience stepped aside one after another, only to hear two bangs, followed by a scream. When they looked, they saw that Cheng hero had fallen to the ground on his back, and the chain hammer followed him and hit his right leg. This time, the leg bone was broken, and one leg was naturally lost.

    Two people squeezed out of the crowd, came forward and set up a hero who was sweating all over with pain. He didn''t want the chain hammer and went away in a panic.

    The people were shocked. Cheng hero didn''t fail all morning and hurt six people. This time, he was beaten down by the monk for several rounds and lost one leg.

    ¡±Shaolin King Kong subduing the devil staff method! Is this man a Shaolin disciple¡° Huang San looked at the monk and said thoughtfully.

    Traceless doesn''t know much about Jianghu sects, but Shaolin still knows. That''s the great power in the Wulin. Although Shaolin sect are all foreign experts and rarely set foot in the Jianghu, no one knows the name of Shaolin.

    Shaolin monks come to challenge and compete for relatives, which is a bit shocking.

    When they looked at the stage, they saw that the monk looked arrogant and proud. He looked the same as the hero at the beginning. They looked down at the four directions, then stood up with one palm and said, "Amitabha! Did you see that I''ve been alone for decades, and then you wanted to let the monk marry a lady¡° A pair of triangular eyes are brilliant, obviously with exquisite internal power. There was a lot of discussion under the stage. His sentence passed all the voices and clearly passed into everyone''s ears.

    A maid on the stage angrily scolded, "you monk, don''t go to the temple to eat fast and chant Buddha. You are greedy for the world of mortals and come to disturb my lady''s challenge arena. Aren''t you afraid of the Buddha''s punishment¡° The monk "laughed" and pulled off his monk''s robe and said loudly, "there are beautiful women in the world of mortals. Why can''t I be greedy? Today, I will return to the common customs. In the future, I will play the world of mortals with my wife and never be this shit monk again¡° The people were not only surprised, but no one thought that the monk would come here. Long Jingyao saw the monk suddenly pull off his monk''s robe and expose his fine red upper body. He couldn''t help raising his sleeve to cover his eyes and shouted, "you monk are so rude! Put your clothes on¡° The monk said, "if you''re afraid that your husband will be frozen, come and put it on yourself¡° After that, "ha ha" laughed wildly and looked arrogant and proud.

    Long Jingyao is angry, but he knows that he can''t fight a hero. The monk himself is not an opponent. But when she was so humiliated, she let out a loud drink and stabbed the monk with a sword.

    The monk didn''t turn around and stayed close to the long sword. With a wave of the refined steel Zen stick in his hand, he blocked the long sword and said loudly, "don''t worry, madam. We have time to fight¡° Long Jingyao gritted her teeth and stabbed her again as soon as she took back her long sword. The monk leaned over, turned his foot gently, brushed his left hand gently, and just brushed it on the wrist of long Jingyao''s right hand. Long Jingyao felt that his wrist was biased by a thick dark force, and the sword went empty.

    The monk smelled it with his left hand under his nose and said with a smile, "the lady''s little hand smells good¡° After such a move, long Jingyao knew that the monk''s martial arts were indeed unfathomable and that he was never an opponent. My heart was even more anxious. In this hurry, the palms of my hands were sweating.

    But if she wants to marry a monk, she is still such an ugly monk. It''s better to marry that short white gourd as a hero.

    She clenched her teeth and waved her long sword again. The monk just dodged and didn''t fight back. He dodged and said, "madam, if I win you, you will marry me, won''t you?"

    Long Jingyao shouted, "dream¡°

    ¡±What''s wrong with dreaming? It''s better than not even dreaming¡° While he was talking, the monk gently wiped long Jingyao''s left shoulder, and his heart was even more distracted. He said, "madam, you can''t beat me. Don''t delay. Now go back and be happy, isn''t it good¡° Many onlookers frowned, and some whispered, "where is this monk? He is a monk. He is clearly a scum of Buddhism¡° I didn''t think about it. Before saying a word, the monk suddenly turned his head and stared at the man with a pair of triangular eyes. His killing intention was awe inspiring in his eyes! At the same time, he burst into a drink, suddenly threw his Zen stick in his hand, and quickly attacked the speaker with a strong wind.

    There was a panic in the crowd. Seeing that the man was going to die under the Zen stick, a figure flashed. At the same time, with the sound of "Dang", the Zen stick suddenly turned around less than a foot in front of the man and flew to the stage.

    The man was startled and calm. When he looked at it, he saw a medium-sized man with disorderly hair and shawl and a cigarette gun in his hand. He was looking at the stage with his back to himself. Knowing that it must have been this man who saved himself, he quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you for saving his life¡° I didn''t want this man to turn his head and smile. He was so frightened that he took a breath. What a big hemp face. That''s all. Those two rows of yellow teeth are golden. It''s really scary.

    It was Huang San who helped each other. When he saw the monk''s fierce hand, he even refused to let go of the people under the stage. He was so angry that he flew up. He put his cigarette gun on the Zen stick and patted it with his left palm. The Zen stick flew to the monk with a strong wind.

    The monk took the Buddhist staff, his eyes flashed cold and looked at Huang San under the stage.

    The onlookers were scared into a cold sweat and applauded one after another. I don''t like the evil monk in my heart. I admire Huang Sanxin, who is full of yellow teeth and ugly.

 Chapter 258

    The monk in the challenge arena looked surprised, looked at Huang San and said, "you ugly man, do you also want to taste your Buddha''s Zen stick¡° Huang San gently turned the cigarette gun in his hand and inserted it into his belt. He ignored it. Instead, he turned to one side and said, "it''s just that the excitement is not very exciting. I''d better drink¡° Seeing that Huang San didn''t pay attention to himself, the monk was furious and shouted, "Coward rats¡° Huang San still ignored him. He pulled no trace and wanted to leave. Suddenly, he heard several people on the stage scold at the same time. One of them was long Jingyao. Huang San and Wuji turned around at the sound and saw that the monk even reached out and grabbed long Jingyao''s wrist, laughing proudly.

    Long Jingyao struggled desperately and scolded, "let me go..." two maids and two strong men rushed up at the same time to save long Jingyao. The monk''s feet were linked, "bang bang", and all four were kicked away by him. They couldn''t get up for a moment.

    ¡±Madam, since you can''t beat me, go back and get married¡° The dragon flying cloud on the restaurant saw that he was waiting for Fei to come down to save him. Huang San burst out and drank: "you monk are so rude¡° In the cheering, Huang sanfei got into the challenge arena and looked at the monk angrily.

    The monk did not let go of long Jingyao''s hand, but looked at Huang San standing in front of him with cold eyes. "Ha ha" smiled: "you ugly, do you want to fight and rob beauty¡° Huang San said in a "bah" voice: "Third Master, I can''t stand your evil monk''s behavior. What''s your ability to bully the weak¡° The monk said with a smile, "where are you from, little bastard, who dares to meddle in my carefree monk''s business¡° Huang San was surprised and said, "so you are the notorious Shaolin abandoned monk! Today, since you annoyed your third master, I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of the Shaolin monk¡° The carefree monk said, "who are you? You don''t want to compete for relatives. Do you still want to meddle here? " Why not? People in the world are in charge of the world''s affairs. Listen, you evil monk. I, Huang San of Longhu escort agency¡° A trace of horror flashed in the free monk''s eyes. Looking at Huang San''s mouth full of yellow teeth, he hesitated and said, "are you Huang Ya San¡° This Xiaoyao monk was originally a Shaolin disciple. He was expelled from Shaolin because he repeatedly violated the temple rules. After entering the Jianghu, he was ruthless, greedy and lecherous, and soon got a nickname "carefree monk". His original law name, but no one knows. This man is not only cruel and ruthless, but also has excellent martial arts, but he also has one of the biggest characteristics, that is, bullying the soft and fearing the hard. Pinch the soft one and ask him to be a grandson in case of hard stubble.

    So as soon as he heard Huang San''s name, he felt a "click" in his heart. Huang San''s name is also famous all over the world. A overlord gun swept through the Central Plains. There are few enemies. He doesn''t need to provoke such a bad star. He thought in his heart that he could scare Huang San. Now it seems that he can''t be hard. Huang San doesn''t eat this set.

    So he said with a smile, "it''s the famous chief escort of Longhu escort agency. It''s disrespectful! If you also like this little lady, the monk will give up his love and give it to you¡° Huang San said, "Third Master, I''m not as greedy and lustful as you. I just see that you are cruel and frivolous as a monk. I really can''t see it, so I''ll teach you a lesson¡° The carefree monk slowly loosened long Jingyao''s wrist and said with a flattering smile, "since you''re not for your mother, why bother me? I won the challenge arena. The lady should marry me. I''m acting according to the rules of the challenge arena. How can I say I bullied them¡° Huang sanpian looked at long Jingyao and saw that her white face was slightly frightened and angry. There was no fear in her eyes. Looking at the carefree monk, he said, "as a monk, how can you compete on the stage¡° The carefree monk said, "madam, you are unreasonable. You don''t stipulate that monks can''t compete in martial arts? You''re not married, I''m not married. How can I not go to the challenge arena? Do you really want to marry that short white gourd¡° Long Jingyao said, "no matter who I marry, I can''t marry you anyway¡°

    The carefree monk said, "why¡°

    Long Jingyao didn''t speak, turned back and said to the carefree monk, "is it possible that the rules of the challenge arena are used to deceive everyone¡° Huang San said, "what if I lied to you¡°

    The carefree monk said, "I see. Do you like Huang San? I don''t think he looks very good. He''s not as good as me¡° Long Jingyao said angrily, "even if you marry him, you can''t marry you¡°

    The carefree monk has a lust in his heart. How can he let the beauty get away? The fierce light flashed in his eyes and said, "are you really afraid of him, monk¡° When he spoke, he looked at Huang San and said, "since you are in the challenge arena, we will follow the rules of the challenge arena¡° It turned out that he saw Huang San empty handed and did not carry weapons, and Huang San''s famous and unique skill was overlord gun. Since he doesn''t have a long gun, his martial arts will be greatly reduced. He may not be his opponent. So I was brave and thought that if I could defeat Huang San, this beauty would not be in my hands?

    Long Feiyun in the restaurant was relieved when he saw that Huang San had gone to the challenge arena. He sat down temporarily and watched the change.

    Xiaoyao monk looked at Huang San coldly. He was waiting to make a move. Suddenly, someone shouted under the stage: "third brother, pick up the gun¡° Then a jujube spear flew to the challenge arena. Huang San stretched out his hand to hold it. The body of the gun shook and pointed to the carefree monk.

    It turned out that traceless saw Huang San confrontation with Xiaoyao monk under the stage. They must have a war. But Huang San had no weapons in his hands, so he would suffer. Looking around, he saw a strong man with a long gun watching in the crowd, so he came forward and said, "this hero, my brother didn''t bring weapons when he went out today. He wanted to dare to borrow your long gun. Would you like to use it¡° The strong man looked at traceless and asked in amazement, "who''s your brother?"

    Traceless pointed to the challenge arena and said, "Huang San of Longhu escort agency is my brother!"

    Hearing the speech, the strong man looked happy and said in a voice: "it''s the famous yellow tooth three. This evil monk is really hateful. Unfortunately, I''m not his opponent! Since Third Master Huang wants to use it, take it. "

    Traceless thanks for taking the spear. Sure enough, when he saw the carefree monk, he wanted to shoot, so he threw the spear on the stage.

    Xiaoyao monk was slightly flustered when he saw that Huang San took the long gun, but his big words had come out. Why can''t he be a shrinking turtle because Huang San had a weapon in his hand.

    He burst into a drink, and with a "shout" in his hand, he stopped at his waist and swept out. Huang San''s long gun shook in his hand, the body of the gun trembled, and the tip of the gun came out quickly. With the sound of "Dang", he swung the Zen stick away, and exhaled. The long gun was like a chicken pecking rice. Lian Zhujie pointed it out and shrouded the upper body of the carefree monk.

    The carefree monk''s ability to roam the Jianghu does not depend entirely on his alertness. The Vajra subduing magic staff method in his hand also has some skills. As soon as they exchanged hands, they saw guns flying, sticks dancing, figures flying and fighting.

    Long Jingyao was a little surprised when she saw Huang San. Huang San has met her. She saw her when she went to Yang''s house to see off Yang nianqiu when she married the eldest lady of Yang''s house a few years ago. At that time, she thought, how could Yang nianqiu marry such an ugly man?

    Later, I learned that her man was actually the lead escort of Longhu escort agency, and he became famous in the Central Plains before he was 20 years old. It''s a pity that Yang nianqiu''s red face was short of life. Not long after giving birth to rou''er, she suddenly died.

    After many years, I don''t want to see Huang San here again. Unfortunately, my good sister has been separated from Yin and Yang.

    Her mind flew away, and the two on the stage had already made five moves. At the beginning, all the people under the stage were sweating for Huang San. Everyone can see the martial arts of Xiaoyao monk. Even the hero who won six games in a row was beaten down from the challenge arena and seriously injured in less than five moves. The Yellow faced man didn''t seem to have any power. He must have been dizzy and went up to find him.

    He didn''t want to make five moves. Huang San didn''t lose the wind at all. Instead, the monk seemed to be tied up and retreated a few steps. Huang sanchu''s use of the long gun was not very suitable. After all, it was not his habitual weapon. But after several moves, they gradually integrated with it, and the 37 way overlord gun gradually became handy.

    He was annoyed that the monk was cruel and ruthless, and he was lenient to long Jingyao. At ordinary times, he can''t see men bullying women. He has the intention to teach the monk a lesson. The overlord gun is not reserved at all. Every gun is fierce and overbearing.

    On the challenge arena, the wind of the staff was surging, and the shadow of the gun was vertical and horizontal. The sound of "Dangdang" was heard continuously. The more the monk fought, the more frightened he became. He knew that he was not Huang San''s opponent. He was timid all his life, and he was even more timid. Huang San naturally saw the flaw and gave a loud shout. He suddenly pointed to the monk''s chest with a long gun in his hand.

    The monk was frivolous at his feet, hurried back, swept the Zen stick in his hand, knocked the long gun open, and shouted, "Buddha, take a step first, and the little lady will give it to you¡° When you speak, fly back and step in the air, and you will jump over the heads and leave. Huang San was annoyed. He began to hurt people with a flying stick. He wanted to let him suffer. He snorted and flew away like a monk. He stepped in the void and pointed his long gun at the monk''s back like lightning.

    The monk heard the wind behind him and knew it was difficult to escape. It was very difficult to turn around in the air. He forced a breath of true Qi, reluctantly turned his body, lifted his Zen stick back in his hand and met the stabbing spear.

    Unexpectedly, Huang San suddenly withdrew his gun, his body suddenly turned like a top, and the long gun flew around his body. The monk was scared to the death. Just at this time, his real Qi was exhausted, his body fell down, and his Zen stick was on the ground. "Dang", his body bounced up, and the Zen stick hit Huang San with an amazing wind.

    Huang San drank softly, and his body fell sharply. The long gun was in the form of "raising fire to burn the sky". He held the Zen stick and bullied him at the same time. He suddenly appeared in front of the monk like a ghost. The long gun turned around, and the tail of the gun suddenly pestled away. The monk snorted, and his body flew back. When he landed, he staggered a few steps. The Zen stick suddenly stood on the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Huang San dodged up and stabbed the long gun like a flying thorn. He suddenly pointed to the monk''s throat. It was obvious that the monk had suffered a serious internal injury. It was difficult to dodge this gun anyway. He was about to be shot to seal his throat and go to see the Western Buddha!

 Chapter 259

    A burst of exclamation broke out in the crowd. Everyone was shocked by the monk''s martial arts, but the Yellow toothed man''s shooting method was so fierce and domineering. He beat the monk away without ten strokes, and before he ran away, he would send him to see the Buddha.

    The monk is frightened and feels happy about killing himself, but if he is killed, there may be only fear left.

    The tip of the gun was like electricity, pointing to the monk''s throat, with a sharp wind. Just as everyone screamed, the tip of the gun suddenly stopped, and a little blood bead oozed out on the monk''s protruding Adam''s apple.

    The monk''s face turned white and numb. A moment later, he gave a "grunt" in his throat, stared at his triangular eyes, and the sweat of soybeans on his forehead fell like rain. And everyone held their breath and looked at them without blinking.

    The air condensed in an instant. As long as Huang San held the gun and sent it forward gently, the monk died.

    A moment later, Huang San took back his long gun and said in a deep voice, "get out!"

    The monk took his Zen stick and ran away without saying a word. The crowd cheered and sighed. Someone said, "marry him!"

    The originally boiling crowd was suddenly quiet again and looked at long Jingyao standing on the edge of the challenge arena.

    Huang San smiled and went to Wuji to pass the long gun. Traceless returned the spear to the strong man and said, "thank you, hero!"

    The strong man was obviously very excited. Huang Ya San, famous in the Central Plains, defeated the carefree monk with his long gun. Later, he had the capital to boast.

    Huang San stretched out his hand and said, "go and drink!"

    Unexpectedly, without trace, he said with a smile, "third brother, you want to leave, but what about Miss long?"

    Huang San was stunned and said, "what should she do? I can''t control it. I helped him beat away the carefree monk..."

    Without saying a word, I suddenly heard a thunderbolt roar: "Huang San, you son of a bitch!"

    They were stunned. Qi Qi turned his head and saw that it was long Jingyao with one hand on her waist and one finger pointing to Huang San. He looked angry. Huang San was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with me?"

    "You come up!"

    Long Jingyao roared again. Huang San was sure that the thunderbolt just now was sent by the Jasper tiger. He said in amazement, "what are you doing?"

    "If you''re a man, come up and talk!"

    The crowd followed the coax. Originally, someone had planned to disperse. As soon as they saw the excitement, they gathered around and coaxed.

    Huang Sanshen was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. Traceless chuckled, "brother Huang, if you want to be irresponsible, your sister-in-law won''t agree."

    "What sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense." Huang San quickly stopped drinking.

    "Go up! up Go up! "

    All the people shouted with their arms, still fearing that the world would not be chaotic. Miss long set up a challenge contest to recruit relatives. All the moves were crooked melons and split dates, one by one ugly. This yellow three is not like the short white gourd into a hero, nor like the catfish fine carefree monk, but a pair of honor is not much better. Many people have the feeling that they can''t eat grapes, so they turn this sour feeling into a lively state of mind and just make fun.

    Huang San wanted to find a seam to drill in at this time, but long Jingyao stared at himself and estimated that even if he drilled in, he would be pulled out by Sheng Sheng.

    With a horizontal heart, he flew into the challenge arena and won the applause and thunderous applause of the whole audience.

    "Miss long, I helped you beat away the evil monk. You should be grateful to me. Why..."

    Before Huang San finished, long Jingyao snorted coldly and said, "nonsense! I''m looking for my husband here. It''s not easy to find someone who has excellent martial arts and can beat me. It''s good for you. You ran away as soon as you came up and almost killed him! I... I''m twenty-five. Do you want me to die of old age and never marry? "

    Huang Sanli looked silly and said, "you... You... You don''t really like that catfish essence, do you¡° Long Jingyao said, "you don''t take care of yourself. You also say that he is a catfish essence. Where do you look with your yellow teeth¡° Huang San put his hand over his mouth, stared vaguely and said, "but he is a monk." He''s a monk. I like it¡°

    Huang San was foolish again and looked at long Jingyao''s clear and wronged eyes. He didn''t know if what she said was from her heart. How does he know the mentality of women? If he doesn''t make sense, it''s really unreasonable.

    At this time, long Jingyao is unreasonable. I set up a challenge competition to recruit relatives. Today I''m making a fool of myself. It seems that I''ll either marry a crooked melon and split dates in my life, or I''ll really die in my boudoir.

    Huang Sansong opened his hand and grinned, startling long Jingyao almost back. He said, "well, I''ll find the catfish essence and marry you¡° Then he turned and wanted to jump off the challenge arena. Long Jingyao burst out, "stop¡° Huang San''s heart "clattered" and stopped immediately. Long Jingyao walked up to him and walked around him. Suddenly, he whispered, "you beat the monk away. Now it''s only you. Do you still want to run?" What do you mean¡°

    ¡±What do you mean, from now on, you are the new uncle¡° Long Jingyao suddenly raised her voice and shouted. There was a burst of laughter under the stage, and someone shouted. Huang San didn''t expect that she was so bold and dared to speak like this in public. As a big man, he felt ashamed. No matter what he said, he waved his hand and said, "don''t... Don''t talk nonsense. I... I have a wife and children..." long Jingyao suddenly smiled softly and said, "I know¡°

    Huang San was stunned again and asked, "do you know¡°

    Long Jingyao nodded, suddenly sighed again and said, "it''s a pity that my sister is so beautiful... When she said this, she looked dignified and seemed to think of the past. That sigh was also sincere.

    Huang San was unexpectedly reminded of the past by her sigh. He felt a pang of sadness in his heart and said, "so..." "so fart! Huang San, are you still not a man? How dare you take responsibility for what you have done¡° Unexpectedly, just a moment later, long Jingyao restored the nature of "Jasper tiger" and spoke loudly again.

    ¡±I... why am I irresponsible¡°

    ¡±You know this is a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. When you go to the challenge arena, you naturally come to recruit relatives. According to the rules of the challenge arena, the winner is the new uncle. Don''t you know? " Yes, but I... I''m not here to challenge¡°

    ¡±So you''re here to make trouble¡°

    ¡±I¡°

    Huang San was speechless when she asked, and said in his heart, "is there anyone else in the world who forces others to marry¡° Suddenly he thought of something and said with a smile, "yes, we haven''t played yet¡° He made up his mind to fight long Jingyao. He pretended to be defeated.

    Unexpectedly, long Jingyao smiled and whispered, "I won''t fight you. I admit defeat¡° Huang Sanli is messy. What do you say? How come you don''t have to fight when it''s your turn?

    Then he saw long Jingyao yelling, "I can''t even beat the monk. I''m sure I can''t beat you more. You want to bully me before you get married. I''m not so stupid. The challenge arena will withdraw soon. I''ll wait for you at home to propose marriage. What if you don''t come... "What will happen if you don''t come¡°

    ¡±You are the best in the world, ungrateful, ungrateful, shameless, obscene, obscene and despicable... "Huang San listened in a cold sweat: my aunt, you are going to ruin my reputation!

    ¡±OK, stop talking. We can discuss it. Aunt, I''ve convinced you¡° Long Jingyao said with a smile, "well, if you dare to go back on your word, I will chase you every day, making you restless in sleep and unable to eat! It will ruin your reputation and leave you a bad reputation for thousands of years¡° Huang San was sweating and said, "I... I''ve learned¡° With that, he jumped down from the challenge arena, pulled traceless and fled in embarrassment in the laughter of the crowd. Long Jingyao on the stage laughed happily and cheerfully and said, "remove the challenge arena¡° Huang San didn''t care about drinking, so he pulled traceless and ran wildly. Traceless asked, "third brother, sister-in-law is good. Hey, what are you running for?" Crazy, crazy! You know I''m not going to challenge. Why don''t you make fun of me if you don''t help me¡° Traceless said, "I''m not making fun of you. I really feel good¡° Huang San was displeased. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go back... Go back..." outside Xiangyang City, Niu Chengjin, Gou Xiong and Miao Junqi secretly went to Xianglu mountain.

    ¡±Brother, have you heard that Miss long set up a challenge contest to recruit relatives a few days ago¡° Niu Chengjin said suddenly.

    ¡±Naturally, this is a big event in Xiangyang City¡° Gou Xiong said.

    ¡±Brother Miao, haven''t you always liked Miss long? Why don''t you fight¡° Miao Junqi looked gloomy and whispered, "what''s the use of I like? It''s not that you don''t know that girl. She''s just a madman. If I go to the challenge arena, she will tear me down even if I don''t get killed by others. " Brother Miao is a talent, but miss long doesn''t like it. They compete to recruit relatives, but they do their best. Even the monks came to challenge and almost succeeded¡° Gou Xiong said.

    ¡±Oh, tell me, what''s going on¡° Niu Chengjin is obviously very interested.

    Gou Xiong added fuel to the situation that day, and finally said, "if Huang San didn''t stir up the situation, he would beat the monk away with a few moves. It is estimated that brother long will have a brother-in-law of the monk¡° Then he laughed. Miao Jun snorted coldly, "it''s Huang San again. Isn''t he married and has a daughter? How did miss long like him? "

    Several people said and left, unaware that someone was following behind.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the small temple was in sight. Gou Xiong said, "after meeting brother long, talk to brother long and ask him to go back and persuade Miss long. You can''t put a flower on cow dung."

    In the small temple, long xiangtian is anxiously waiting for their arrival. Suddenly, a man with strong clothes came and whispered, "young master, they came, but his subordinates found that they had tails behind them. Depending on the situation, it should be Huang San."

    Long Xiang showed a cold murderous spirit in his heavenly eyes and said in a deep voice, "take some people and hold that person. Remember, you want to live!"

    The man promised and turned away.

    Niu Chengjin, Gou Xiong and Miao Junqi came to the small temple. Miao Junqi said, "can brother long be inside? The brothers are coming. "

    Before the end of a sentence, the cold star suddenly flew at a few points. The three people almost gave a stuffy hum at the same time, reached out to their throat, and then their eyes bulged out. They watched long xiangtian slowly walk out of the meditation room with a cold smile on their lips!

 Chapter 260

    Three of the four young men in Xiangyang died in the wilderness at the same time, which is a big event in Xiangyang.

    The news was like a gust of wind. In less than half a day, the whole Xiangyang became a household name and everyone knew it. Miao Yuanliang, the master of Wolong martial arts school, Gou Xinyuan, the boss of Taihe silk and satin villa, and Niu CE, the master of Bawang mountain spring forest villa almost rushed to the small temple at the same time. They looked at the three corpses lying on the ground covered with white cloth, all of them with tears and trembling.

    Long xiangtian''s right shoulder was soaked with blood. The blood flowed down his sleeves and arms. His pale face didn''t know whether it was because of the pain of injury or the sudden death of his three brothers. In short, his eyes were full of deep sadness.

    "What the hell is going on? Nephew, what''s the matter with you? "

    Miao Yunliang almost fainted from crying. Miao Junjie is the only Miao of the Miao family. Now that the only son of the Miao family is gone, how can he not be heartbroken and feel as if he was held tightly in his heart?

    "Miao Shibo, my nephew is incompetent and failed to keep brother Miao''s integrity. Please blame me! Long xiangtian almost knelt down, burst into tears and said heartbroken.

    ¡±Nephew Shi, I can''t blame you. You''ve also been seriously injured. Tell uncle who did it! I will surely tear him to pieces and kill all his family¡° This resentment is a combination of despair and resentment from the bottom of my heart.

    ¡±Yes, nephew Shi, tell me, who killed him? My poor male son... "Facing the angry and sad inquiry of the three elders, long xiangtian gritted his teeth and said," fortunately, my nephew caught one of them desperately. After my nephew''s interrogation, that person is... That is... "The three urgently asked," who is it¡°

    ¡±Hey, I''d better see for myself¡°

    Long xiangtian said loudly, "bring the murderer up¡°

    The two strong men promised and returned to drag out a man from the small temple. The man was covered in blood and ragged and was dying.

    As soon as Niu CE saw this man, he raised his palm and wanted to pat it down. He shouted, "return my son''s life¡° Miao Yuanliang stopped quickly and said, "don''t worry, Niu villa leader. Let''s see who this person is? Nephew Shi said he had an accomplice and asked who the accomplice was! Wouldn''t it be cheaper for him to kill him like this¡° When Niu CE heard the speech, he held it back and shouted, "say! who are you? Who''s your partner¡° Long Xiang said: "nephew Shi has been interrogated. He is an escort of Longhu escort agency!" Dragon and tiger escort agency? Isn''t Longhu escort agency far away in Luoyang? Why did I come to Xiangyang to commit murder¡° Miao Yuanliang asked in surprise.

    ¡±My nephew also wondered why the Dragon Tiger escort agency did such a common indignation. But when my nephew fought with someone, a masked man used a steel gun. The man''s martial arts were very high, and the three brothers died under his gun. If it weren''t for my nephew''s great life, he would have died under the steel gun! " Steel gun? You mean my son died under a steel gun¡°

    The three elders lifted the white cloth covered on the corpse and looked at the wound between their throats. Miao Yuanliang twitched at the corners of his mouth and said with hatred: "yes, this is the throat locking style of the Huang family overlord gun, which is an extremely domineering and vicious move in the overlord gun¡° Among the three, Miao Yuanliang is a martial arts expert and can be regarded as half of the Jianghu people. Since he recognized that his son died under what martial arts, he can''t be wrong.

    ¡±When did Longhu escort agency come to Xiangyang¡° Gou Xinyuan asked.

    ¡±The Yang family in the east of the city is Huang San''s father-in-law''s family. It''s not surprising that he came to Xiangyang¡° Niu CE gritted his teeth and said.

    ¡±Someone saw Huang San in an old friend''s teahouse a few days ago. He and a thin young man once embarrassed three brothers in the teahouse. I think they have formed hatred since then, which is why they caused today''s disaster¡° Long xiangtian said.

    ¡±Old friends teahouse? Xiong''er often goes there, but he never deals with people in the Jianghu. How did he get into trouble with Huang San? " As far as I know, it was not the three brothers who provoked them, but Huang San''s bullying who provoked the three brothers. The three brothers were unconvinced and argued for a few words. They didn''t want Huang San to become angry with shame, so they had to rely on their own martial arts to deceive others. The three brothers didn''t want to have much to do, so they settled down and walked away. No, I still can''t escape today¡° When long xiangtian said this, he was already mourning.

    ¡±Good you, Huang San. I Gou Xinyuan never provoked you. I killed my son with this poisonous hand. If I can''t tear you to pieces, I swear I won''t be a man! " Yes, we''ll go to Lao Yang''s house and ask them to hand over the murderer! " The shopkeeper and waiter of the old friend''s teahouse witnessed it and knew it when asked. I just didn''t expect Huang San to be so cruel and cruel. It''s really hateful to hurt the killer for a little thing¡° Long xiangtian''s comments made the three elders extremely angry. They wanted to find Huang San immediately and break him into pieces.

    Miao Yuanliang gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "let''s go. I''ll settle with Huang San at Lao Yang''s house¡° The three elders ordered people to put the corpse into the nanmu coffin. Dozens of people escorted the three coffins and escorted the escort to the Yang family.

    Long xiangtian looked at them indignant, sad and inexplicable. A cold light flashed in his eyes and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    At the Yang family in the east of the city, hundreds of people surrounded the door, and three coffins stood side by side at the door. Miao Yuanliang, Gou Xinyuan and Niu CE stood with their coffins. Behind them, dozens of strong men with swords in their hands looked cold in the sunset.

    ¡±Huang San, come out¡°

    Gou Xinyuan is shouting. He doesn''t know martial arts at all, but he is famous in Xiangyang City. Eleven silk and satin shops, three banks and more than 20 rice shops are his industries. He is the real richest man in Xiangyang City. For such a rich man, there are naturally no fewer yard guards at home.

    Beside the coffin, there were three rich old women in Chinese clothes crying to death. They were the parents of the three dead young masters.

    A servant had already run in and reported it. As soon as so many people came down at the door and brought three coffins, the servant had long been terrified.

    Old master Yang is called Yang Maoshi. He is nearly sixty years old and doesn''t have very sharp legs and feet. After the servant came to report, he was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground immediately. Yang Hongyu was waiting to go to see what was going on. Huang San said, "brother, I''m at home. I''ll go and see what''s going on¡° Huang San, Ge Feng and Wuji came to the gate of Yang''s house and saw that it was crowded and dark outside. Many people are still coming to watch the excitement.

    Three of the four families in Xiangyang died at once. Now the three families come to the Yang family with their bodies, which is great news in Xiangyang.

    Seeing Huang San out of the gate, Miao Yuanliang and Niu CE Hula surrounded him. Miao Yuanliang stretched out his hand and pointed to Huang San: "are you Huang San¡° Huang San glanced at the chaotic situation in front of him and said calmly, "I am. Why are you blocking the gate of Yang''s house?" You''re right. Pay for my son''s life. Come on¡°

    Miao Yuanliang burst into a drink, clenched his hands and wanted to fight.

    ¡±Wait a minute. Who''s your son? Why pay for my life¡°

    Huang San drank and looked at Miao Yuanliang with sharp eyes.

    ¡±Who is my son? Are you playing dumb with me now? When did the Miao family offend you and deserve you? Look, those are my son Miao Junqi, Gou Xiong, the second young master of Taihe silk and satin villa, and Niu Chengjin, the young villa leader of Quanlin villa! Three lives. Why would you kill them? " Huang San hasn''t left Yang''s house these two days. How can I kill your son? And kill three people? What evidence do you have to prove that I killed them? " You want evidence, okay¡°

    Miao Yuanliang turned back and said, "come on¡°

    Two strong men came up with the escort. Miao Yuanliang said angrily, "look, this man is the escort of your dragon tiger escort agency¡° Without waiting for Miao Yuanliang to finish, Huang San blurted out: "Gao Yi¡° Miao Yuanliang looked up and said, "right? Is this the person from your dragon tiger escort agency¡° Huang San said, "it''s true that he is a member of our escort agency, but why do you say that I killed your son?" Well, you have to argue? This man was caught by mistake while fighting with my son. Can it be false? " Joke, I want to kill Huang San. How can I leave my brother and run away alone? And do I have to take people to kill the three of them? " Let me ask you, have you ever been to an old friend''s teahouse the day before yesterday¡°

    Huang nodded and said, "yes¡°

    ¡±What are you doing in the teahouse¡°

    ¡±What else can you do when you go to the teahouse? It''s natural to drink tea and listen to music¡°

    ¡±Huang San! Don''t quibble. You think you''re doing it imperceptibly? You went to the teahouse to find my son''s bad luck, but my son didn''t have the same experience with you, so he didn''t conflict with you. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel that you hurt the killer! I... "Huang San wants to kill them. Do you still have to pick a place? The three of them had ulterior motives and instigated the teahouse shopkeeper and waiter to poison my brother''s tea. Fortunately, my brother was saved from poison only when he was rescued! But now you come to the door and accuse me of killing your son! Is this Xiangyang City really your world, allowing you to overturn right and wrong, regardless of black and white¡° Gou Xin went a long way: "Huang San, you can''t escape the fact that you killed people today if you have a smooth tongue! Since ancient times, killing people pays for their lives. If you are a man, you will admit it happily. I will let go of the Yang family, otherwise... "Otherwise, what will you do¡°

    ¡±Otherwise, the Yang family will be killed¡°

    Huang San looked up and "laughed" and said, "it''s up to you? It''s just bullying people and bullying the people in ordinary days. Now you dare to come to my Huang San and make such crazy remarks¡° Someone in the back shouted, "Third Master, what are you talking about with them? A group of guys who don''t know the so-called dare to talk so much in front of the third master! What if our dragon tiger escort agency kills you¡° Ge Feng was talking. He was always grumpy. He was angry when he heard it later. These two days, he stayed in Yang''s house with Huang San and never left. Now the three people say that Huang San killed someone. They can''t help but get angry and drink out.

    ¡±You¡°

    The three old men were so angry that they pointed to ge Feng and said, "what evidence did you have that Huang San killed your son¡° Miao Yuanliang snorted coldly, "Huang San, do you have a throat locking gun in the overlord gun of the Huang family¡° Huang nodded, "that''s right¡°

    ¡±We have examined the wound, and they died under the throat lock gun¡° Huang San was stunned and asked suspiciously, "how do you know they died under the throat lock gun¡° Miao Yuanliang returned to a coffin, slowly opened the lid of the coffin, and said in a cold voice, "come and see for yourself¡° Huang San strode over and saw the wound on Miao Junqi''s throat. His eyes showed surprise!

 Chapter 261

    Huang San showed a suspicious look in his eyes, turned to Gao Yi, who was held by two strong men, and asked, "Gao Yi, what''s going on today¡° Huang San knew that Gao Yi had indeed sent him to follow the three young masters, but with Gao Yi''s skill, he wouldn''t deal with the three straw bags to such a degree.

    Gao Yi opened his mouth and blood kept coming out of his mouth. "Ah ah" shouted a few times, but he couldn''t say a word. Huang San was shocked. He came forward and looked at Gao Yi. He saw the horror in Gao Yi''s eyes. He put his hand on his shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? What did they do to you¡° Gao Yiyuan stared and shook his head. He shouted "ah ah" vaguely. His voice was hoarse. Gradually, his voice became lighter and lighter. Suddenly, his head tilted and slowly went to the ground without a sound.

    Huang San stretched his finger on his nose and said in amazement, "Gao Yi¡°

    Ge Feng was shocked and asked, "Gaoyi... What''s the matter?"

    Huang San''s voice trembled and said, "he... Is dead..."

    All the people present were surprised almost at the same time: dead? Ge Feng was even more angry. His eyes seemed to burst out fire. His resentment was very obvious. He looked at Miao Yuanliang and said word by word, "why did you hurt my brother¡° Miao Yuanliang was also surprised. Unbelievably, he came forward and stretched out his hand to explore Gaoyi''s neck. For a moment, he was stunned and said, "really dead¡° Then he reached out to Huang San and said angrily, "Huang San, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel and vicious that you killed people in front of us¡° Huang San said in dismay, "this is my brother. How can I kill him? Obviously, you tortured him, and he couldn''t bear it... "Ge Feng couldn''t bear it anymore after hearing Huang San''s words, and shouted," you give my brother back his life¡° When his palms were wrong, he attacked Miao Yuanliang. Huang San flashed to stop Ge Feng and said, "calm down first." Brother Gaoyi can''t die like this. Third master, don''t stop me. I want to avenge Gaoyi¡° Miao Yuanliang said, "well, I still want to avenge my son¡° A sentence is not finished, a punch hit Huang San face to face.

    Miao boxing is famous in Xiangyang. It was handed down to Miao Yuanliang because of his mediocre qualification. Although he practiced hard for decades, he still couldn''t give full play to the real power of this fist technique. However, he also has decades of skills. Naturally, the power of this fist should not be underestimated.

    Huang San forced Ge Feng away with both arms, stretched out his right hand, palm upward, held Miao Yuanliang''s right fist, and turned his wrist to one side.

    He softened his strength with this hand and used it very skillfully. Miao Yuanliang only felt that his fist seemed to hit in an empty place, and there was no strength. Huang San''s palm sent out a gentle push, pushing his angry and fierce fist to one side.

    He was surprised. He had heard of Huang San''s martial arts for a long time, but that was because his overlord gun of Huang family was famous in the Central Plains. Huang San is better than blue, so when he mentions Longhu escort agency, he only knows Huang Ya San and his father Huang Xuesong. The technique Huang San used to defuse his fist just now is really brilliant. It can be seen that his boxing and foot skills are also good.

    He snorted coldly, his body sank, his weight pressed on his waist, and hit Huang San again with his fists. Huang San shook his shoulders to avoid his two punches, but did not fight back.

    Gou Xin''s foresight Miao Yuanliang had already met Huang San and shouted, "give it to me¡° Dozens of strong men showed their swords one after another and were about to start.

    ¡±Wait a minute¡°

    Suddenly, a low cry came, followed by a figure, Miao Yuanliang and Huang felt a flower in front of them, and the two fists attacked by Miao Yuanliang were disassembled by someone. He looked at it calmly and said with a little surprise, "brother long! The visitor was in his early fifties, with gray beard and hair and a tall and strong figure. His face was red and his eyes were bright. He was holding a long sword in his hand. He was looking at Miao Yuanliang and said, "brother Miao, what do you have to meet the swordsmen? The Yang family is also a big family in Xiangyang. Huang San is the chief escort of the famous Longhu escort agency. What can''t be said¡° Miao Yuanliang said angrily, "say it well? How to say it well? Can a good talk bring my son back to life? Brother long, you''re just in time. Huang San deceived me and no one in Xiangyang. He ran thousands of miles to commit murder. You have to do justice for my brothers¡° Long Feiyun said, "if you can trust me, please put down your sword and listen to me¡° Gou Xinyuan snorted coldly, "lead escort long, this matter is as irrefutable as a mountain. How can Huang San argue? If you look at my past feelings, you can help me take down the murderer so as to avenge my son¡° Long Feiyun said, "if Huang San did this, long will naturally work with all the old brothers to get justice from him. But I wonder if there is any misunderstanding, Huang San... "

    "Misunderstanding? What other misunderstanding? Your childe long xiangtian witnessed it with his own eyes. Huang San did it. Is there any fake? " Niu CE looked left and right and said, "eh, by the way, where''s the Dragon childe?"

    Miao Yuanliang said, "young master long was also seriously injured. Naturally, he went to bandage and rest. Brother long, you don''t know that your son has been hurt, do you? "

    Long Feiyun nodded and said, "I know. He told me this. I''m worried about any misunderstanding among you, so I came."

    "Long xiangtian said it himself. What misunderstanding can there be? Besides, the leader of his dragon tiger escort agency was also captured by young master long, and the wound of the deceased was a gunshot wound. I think everything you said is true. Yes? Does brother long still doubt whether his son will succeed? "

    Long Feiyun said, "it''s not so simple. I have asked Tian''er. He said that the man was covered and he didn''t see the real face. What''s more, if you think about it, Longhu escort agency is engaged in escort business. We all follow the same rules in our business, that is, multiple friends and multiple routes. Even mountain bandits will not offend easily. As the chief escort of Longhu escort agency, why did Huang San do such a bad thing that he cut off his wealth and ruined his reputation? "

    Miao Yuanliang said, "what does brother long mean? Do you mean that someone pretended to be Huang Sanxing and deliberately planted a frame? "

    Long Feiyun said, "it''s not impossible."

    Huang San and Wu Ji looked at everything in front of them and felt inexplicable. However, what long Feiyun said is reasonable and justified. Obviously, it is not a strong defense. Wuji said at this time, "is this the Dragon escort leader of Feiyun escort agency? What dragon dart leader said is indeed reasonable. I advise you to calm down first and don''t blame the good people. At that time, the great Revenge of the three CHILDES has not been reported, and the real murderer is at large. Isn''t it painful for the relatives and quick for the enemies? "

    "Why? What''s the reason? This is clearly protecting Huang San. " Niu CE disdained and said, "with all due respect, I came to Xiangyang for the first time and had no grudges with the three CHILDES. But recently, the three CHILDES, together with the old friend, the shopkeeper of the teahouse and the waiter, poisoned my tea water and arrested me for torture. Just because they asked, I really didn''t know, so I angered the three CHILDES. The three CHILDES became angry with shame, so they wanted to kill me! Fortunately, my life should not be lost. I was rescued. The actions of the three CHILDES have set foot in the Jianghu, and it is possible to be used! If you can''t use it, you will be killed and blame Huang San. These means are really clever. " Talk without trace and tell the fact that he was arrested that day.

    Long Feiyun said, "our four families have never been involved in the Jianghu. Even long is only half of the Jianghu people. There must be a reason why the three nephews suddenly set foot in the Jianghu. If this matter is so hasty, it will hurt the innocent at most. " You said you were caught, but someone proved it? Since you have been saved, who is the one who saved you¡° Traceless shook his head and said, "I don''t know the person who saved me, and he didn''t leave his name." In this way, do I know if you made it up out of thin air¡°

    Long Feiyun said, "brother Niu, this young man has nothing to do with his three nephews when he first came to Xiangyang. Why did he make up the facts¡° Niu CE looked at long Feiyun and said, "Oh... I see. No wonder brother long is so protective of Huang San. Does brother long really want to recruit Huang San as your son-in-law?"

    As soon as this remark came out, almost everyone''s eyes focused on long Feiyun. Long Feiyun''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "brother Niu, why do you say that?"

    "It can be said that making thousands of gold Xiangyang set up challenges and compete to recruit relatives has made the city full of wind and rain, and no one knows it! Brother long doesn''t know that Huang San won in the end, and Qianjin has admitted recruiting Huang San as his husband in front of everyone. "

    "No wonder brother long is so eager to come and protect Huang San everywhere. He was protecting his son-in-law! Brother long, you can ignore our friendship for decades, but I also ask brother long not to go through this muddy water! This is what Huang San did. It can''t be clearer. If brother long insists on protecting you, it''s no wonder my brothers broke up with you. "

    "This..." long Feiyun was speechless for a moment. He didn''t bring any selfishness to mediate because he knew the strength of Huang San of Longhu escort agency. If he really wanted to fight, even if the four families in Xiangyang joined hands, he might not be able to do anything to him. And he firmly believed that Huang San would not do such a foolish thing. He came to Xiangyang thousands of miles to kill people from the four families. Wouldn''t that make Lao Yang''s family no longer have a foothold in Xiangyang?

    Huang San hugged long Feiyun and said, "chief escort long, I came to Xiangyang because I was annoyed by trifles. I haven''t visited Xiangyang yet. I don''t want to see this shocking case in Xiangyang. Although Huang San has a clear conscience, he doesn''t want to implicate others. Now they have lost their children. I naturally understand that they are not calm for a while. Chief escort long is very grateful for his outspoken words, but it''s hard to get to the bottom of the matter for a while. Please don''t burn yourself. "

    Long Feiyun said, "Huang San, although I have only seen you twice, I have a deep friendship with your father. Your father was chivalrous and famous in the central plains all his life. I believe his son is no worse! If you get into this lawsuit in Xiangyang, I''m sorry for your father. I firmly believe that there must be another secret about this matter. Before the matter is found out, I long Feiyun categorically forbid anyone to frame up and make a decision out of thin air! "

    Long Feiyun''s words were not only to Huang San, but also to all the people present. The words were firm and the meaning was also obvious. If Miao Yuanliang and others had to keep pestering, he would not care about making friends with each other.

 Chapter 262

    Miao Yuanliang felt cold in his heart. It would be difficult to deal with a Huang San. If he forced long Feiyun to join hands with Huang San, it would be even worse.

    Miao Yuanliang waved Niu CE and Gou Xinyuan together and said softly, "since long Feiyun wants to intervene, it seems that we can''t hurry about this matter. If we annoy both of them at the same time, we can''t deal with it. "

    Niu CE said, "what does brother Miao mean? Did our son die in vain¡° Miao Yuanliang said, "of course it''s impossible! Now Huang San and long Feiyun are convinced that there is another secret, so we''ll give them a few days. If the real murderer can''t be found out at that time, Huang San did it. In this way, long Feiyun can''t say anything. " OK, just follow brother Miao''s advice¡° Gou Xinyuan and Niu CE can''t make up their mind at this time, because they know as well as Miao Yuanliang that they may have fought Feiyun escort agency and Longhu escort agency by fighting money with the three families. If they fight martial arts, they will be defeated. If you have to force Huang San, I''m afraid it''s you who won''t end well.

    When the three reached an agreement, they looked at long Feiyun at the same time. Miao Yuanliang said, "since brother long thinks there is another secret about this matter, I believe brother long once. But we can''t just let it go. We can''t let our son die in vain¡° Long Feiyun naturally heard the meaning of Miao Yuanliang''s words. He was retreating for progress. But now there was no good way to solve the immediate contradiction, so he said, "what should I do with brother Miao¡° Miao Yuanliang said, "now you and I stick to their own words, and there is a certain reason. But we gave Huang San a chance to avoid wronging good people. As long as Huang San can find out the real murderer within seven days, we will not embarrass Huang San, but also come to the door to apologize. Thank you! If you can''t find out, the matter should be settled! Brother long, what do you think¡° Long Feiyun said, "if you can''t find out, will you take Huang San as the culprit¡° Miao Yuanliang said, "now the evidence indicates that Huang San did it. But since you think the murderer is someone else, I''ll trust you for once. But if we can''t find out, it will be clear. Shouldn''t Huang San bear the responsibility¡° Long Feiyun was about to speak. Huang sanchen said, "OK, I promised¡° Wu Ji, Ge Feng, Long Fei and Yun Qi looked at Huang San in amazement. They all thought the same: even if they can''t find out the real murderer, how can they count it on your head?

    But Huang Sanyi did what he said. Since he promised, he could not go back on it.

    Huang San ordered his servants to send Gao Yi''s body to the Yizhuang outside the city and bring back the ashes when he returned to Luoyang.

    When the crowd dispersed, the Yang house returned to calm. However, everyone''s heart is not calm, especially Huang San and traceless. They agreed to send someone to follow the three childe brothers. Unexpectedly, there was such a big thing. Three young masters of the four families died at the same time, and the spearhead was pointed at Huang San.

    If it hadn''t been for the timely appearance of long Feiyun, the scene would have ended badly. Because this is not something that can be solved by force at all. Huang San made a promise to find out the real murderer on the 7th, making everyone sweat. Because now all the evidence is against Huang San.

    This matter also made Xiangyang full of wind and rain, and became the talk of everyone after dinner.

    "Third brother, how can you promise them to find out the real murderer in seven days? Do you already have a goal in mind? " Traceless also deeply puzzled. The back of this matter is certainly not so simple. Such a carefully planned case clearly wants to kill Huang San.

    Huang San shook his head. At this time, his heart was in chaos.

    "Third Master, we handed in the escort and went back to Luoyang. If you are worried about the Yang family, you will take them to Luoyang, and they can''t help us. " Ge Feng was not confused, but he was angry and unconvinced.

    "We just go back to Luoyang, isn''t it equal to admitting that Huang San did it at this time? I Huang San was so cowardly when I was young. How can I stop if I don''t find out the truth and return my innocence! "

    Huang San''s attitude is very firm: "a gentleman values commitment rather than life and death. Since I have spoken in front of everyone to find out the real murderer in seven days, I will naturally do my best. If I can''t find out, I can only accept my life."

    The next day, traceless and Huang San went to the small temple to investigate, but the small temple had already been empty, and the two little Shamis had disappeared.

    The two stood in front of the small temple, looked at Huang San''s dignified expression and said without a trace: "brother, do you think the deaths of these three people have anything to do with the gang who intercepted the silver darts in Hunan? At that time, I remember that one of them was called huazhai leader, as if it was their head. Third brother, do you know there is a man named Hua stronghold leader nearby? "

    Huang San shook his head and said, "I''m not familiar with Xiangyang. I haven''t heard of this person."

    ¡±I think the purpose of their killing this time is to escort silver. It is very likely that it has something to do with leader Hua Zhai. Gao Yi went to follow him, but they found his whereabouts, so they thought of killing and planting. One leader of huazhai village can''t do this alone. Someone must be behind it. " They obviously want to kill me. Why are they just trying to escort silver? " For today''s sake, only when we find the leader of huazhai village can we find out who is behind the scenes. "" Let''s go find lead escort long. He has been darting in Xiangyang for many years and must be familiar with the nearby stronghold¡° Traceless shook his head and said, "we can''t find him. It will scare the snake!" Why? Do you suspect that the dragon family has something to do with it¡°

    ¡±The oath you made with the three Xiangyang families must have been known all over the city, so the real murderer must have been known. In any case, they will not show up in these seven days. As long as they survive these seven days, they will wait to see how you end. So if we inquire about their news at this time, they will only hide more secretly and let us have no way to start. " It makes sense, but we can''t check it or not... "Traceless thought for a moment:" there''s another way to do it¡°

    ¡±What can I do¡°

    ¡±Lead the snake out of the hole¡°

    Seeing that Huang San seemed puzzled, Wu Ji smiled softly. Huang San didn''t ask any more questions. He suddenly felt calm in his heart, because in his heart, he believed in the "Xiaojiang" in front of him.

    They were about to get on their horses and return to the city when they heard a sudden sound of horse hoofs, which soon came in front of them.

    Huang San and traceless looked at the intersection and saw a woman in Lotus green dress galloping in front of them. As soon as she reined in her horse, the horse snorted, hissed and stood motionless.

    No trace saw that she was long Jingyao who set up a challenge in the city.

    She has a plump body, a white round face, a nose and red lips. Although she is not a beauty, her facial features are exquisite. The whole person looks round and has a unique flavor. The only woman traceless remembers is Xiaochan. Although Xiaochan grew up in a mountain village, she is beautiful, gentle and virtuous, which is very different from the Miss long in front of her.

    Huang San saw long Jingyao suddenly appear in front of him. His face showed an embarrassing color and didn''t dare to face it. Long Jingyao dismounted, came to Huang San and said, "why don''t you dare to look at me? Am I a tiger? "

    Huang San whispered, "don''t you just call ''Jasper tiger''?"

    "How do you know my nickname? Have you known me for a long time? "

    "I..."

    "Well, don''t tease you. I heard Dad say, "you killed three bastards?"

    Huang San stared, shook his head and said, "I didn''t kill it. How can you say that?"

    Long Jingyao said with a smile, "I know you didn''t kill it. Even if you killed it, you''ll kill it. Those three people are not good people."

    Wuji was stunned and asked, "Miss long, why do you say that about them?"

    Long Jingyao didn''t answer him, but looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "boy, what''s your name? I call you very clever. If you hadn''t found a long gun for this ugly monster, he would have been shot dead by the monk. "

    Traceless said, "my name is Xiaojiang."

    "What do you call him?"

    "Third brother."

    "Then you can''t call me miss long."

    Traceless stared at a pair of big eyes and asked in amazement, "aren''t you the eldest miss of the dragon family?"

    "No, I''m Mrs. Huang now."

    Huang Sanleng was startled and said, "this can''t be nonsense."

    Traceless smiled, "I see, third sister-in-law."

    Long Jingyao smiled. When she turned to Huang San, her smile suddenly narrowed and said seriously, "why can''t you say it? Do you still want to default? "

    "This... I..."

    "I what? It is said that you Huang San are a great hero. Isn''t it also a timid rat who dares to do what he doesn''t dare to do? "

    "Third brother, you see, my sister-in-law doesn''t dislike you. Why do you hesitate?"

    Long Jingyao smiled again and looked at Xiaojiang and said, "Xiaojiang, Huang San has a good brother like you. My sister-in-law likes it."

    Huang San was even more embarrassed. Long Jingyao said, "well, I have something to come to you today."

    "What''s up?" Huang San was finally relieved and asked.

    "I heard that you promised them to find out the real murderer within seven days. If you can''t find it, you''ll take the blame, won''t you?"

    Huang San nodded and said, "it really has something to do with my dragon tiger escort agency. One of my brothers died. Of course, I want to find out."

    "Have you figured out how to check it?"

    Huang Sanzheng shook his head and said, "sister-in-law, can you do me a favor?"

    Huang San and long Jingyao looked at Xiang Wuji puzzled. Long Jingyao asked, "what can I do for you?"

    Traceless whispered, "tomorrow we''re going to escort to Dong Jiagang. I''m worried that someone will go to Yang''s house to make trouble. I want you to go to Yang''s house tomorrow..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, Huang San said, "Xiaojiang, how can you let Miss long go to Yang''s house?"

    Traceless said, "why not?"

    Long Jingyao also stared and said, "yes, why not?"

    Huang San mumbled, "it''s inconvenient for you to go to Yang''s house, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 263

    Long Jingyao smiled softly and said, "it''s not inconvenient. I often went to Yang''s house when I was a child. But then sister nianqiu got married, so I went less. I haven''t seen uncle and aunt Yang for a long time. "

    "Well, we can rest assured if our sister-in-law goes to Yang''s house. Tomorrow we will send the silver darts back as soon as possible. "

    Huang San thought it was inappropriate, but this traceless had settled with long Jingyao. Looking at Huang San''s embarrassed look, long Jingyao said, "is rou''er also in Yang''s house? I just want to see her."

    Huang San said, "she is so naughty that ordinary people can''t serve her. Now he listens to Xiaojiang, not even to her father. "

    Long Jingyao said, "that''s natural. Xiaojiang is much more reasonable than you. He doesn''t know good or bad like you."

    "I... Miss long, Huang San is a rough man, and you think I''m ugly... Look..."

    "What are you looking at? I long Jingyao was destined to have only one ugly, either short white gourd or catfish essence. You are ugly, but at least you are a hero. I have agreed with you that you must find out the real murderer these seven days. I don''t want to be widowed before I pass the door! "

    Traceless smiled and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Seven days is enough."

    The three got on the horse and walked while chatting. Long Jingyao talked and laughed all the way, just like a man. It''s Huang San. He''s been embarrassed. Fortunately, long Jingyao fell in love with Xiaojiang. They chatted and laughed all the way.

    Long Jingyao asked about Wuji''s life experience and the process of meeting Huang San. He knew that Wuji had lost his memory and lost all his martial arts. He couldn''t help but be disappointed and said, "as soon as this thing is over, I''ll go with Huang San to find a famous doctor and give you treatment. I''m sure to restore your memory. I think brother Xiaojiang has a forthright temperament. Before he loses his memory, he must be a carefree man in the Jianghu. It''s a pity if he doesn''t recover his memory. "

    Traceless said, "it''s nothing if you don''t recover. I think it''s also very good now. There are brother Huang, sister-in-law, Xiaochan, Erniu and rouer. I think it''s also very happy."

    Long Jingyao looked at the worried Huang San, suddenly sighed and said, "if my sister nianqiu sees you like this, she must be distressed."

    Huang San was so sad that he looked up into the distance and showed a clear and bright look in his eyes.

    The next morning, Huang San, Wu trace, Ge Feng and other six people escorted the escort cart out of Yang''s house and slowly went to Dong Jiagang.

    The escort cart is inserted with the Dragon Tiger flag, which is the escort flag of the Dragon Tiger escort agency. Escort agency bodyguards mostly rely on face, followed by fame. As long as people in the underworld see the escort flag, they will know which escort agency sent the escort. If it is a well-known mountain stronghold that has been regularly managed, it will not easily rob the escort. This is also a trade rule.

    The dragon and tiger banner runs across the Central Plains. It''s rare to meet a blind robber to intercept it. Even if you meet it, you will usually be shot away by a overlord gun.

    Watching the escort cart leave Yang''s house, long Jingyao was a little worried, and a trace of panic flashed in her heart.

    After she came home yesterday, she told her father long Feiyun that she was going to Yang''s house today. The reason is that Huang San wants to send darts out. The five people in Yang''s house protect her. She is afraid that someone will make trouble in Yang''s house.

    Long Feiyun listened and remained silent. Long xiangtian asked, "sister, do you really want to marry Huang San? My sister wants to get married. What kind of good man does she have? Do you have to give an ugly sequel? "

    "What is a good man? Like you said Miao Junqi, is a good man? My sister wants to marry a real hero, not a white face to see. "

    Long Feiyun said, "Jingyao, it''s reasonable to say that your father shouldn''t say more about the husband you chose. Huang San is a hero. That''s right, but he is the son-in-law of the Yang family, and he has a daughter. As soon as you get married, you will be a stepmother. Have you made up your mind? "

    Long Jingyao said, "Dad, my daughter is twenty-five years old. After waiting for so many years, who are you waiting for? Although I don''t have much contact with Huang San, I''ve known it in sister nianqiu''s mouth before. He is responsible and a gentleman to the letter. Although she looks a little ugly, her daughter doesn''t care. Because my daughter believes that as long as we get married, he will treat me well. "

    "Now that you''ve decided, Dad won''t obstruct you. But it''s not appropriate for you to go to Yang''s house? "

    "What''s wrong with that? Before nianqiu got married, didn''t I often live in Yang''s house? Uncle and aunt Yang treated me like a daughter. I think I haven''t been there for so many years. I really miss them. And tomorrow they go to deliver the darts. The house is empty. If Miao Shibo goes to embarrass them, there will be no one to talk to. If I were in Yang''s house, I don''t expect them to do anything. "

    Long Xiang said to heaven, "Dad, brother Miao was killed by Huang San. Why should we go to this muddy water? We are all family friends with the Miao family, the Niu family and the Gou family. We should have been consistent with the outside world. But I heard that Dad went to exonerate Huang San a few days ago. Aren''t you afraid of chilling the hearts of several Shibo? "

    Long Feiyun said, "Huang San''s father and I are also close friends. Why not set up a semicolon in Hubei with the strength of Longhu escort agency? Now Huang San is in trouble in Xiangyang. If I ignore it, I will have a negative old friend. And I believe Huang San will never kill for no reason. There must be a secret. "

    "What''s the secret? The evidence is conclusive. He did it. "

    "How can you recognize the man you fought with as Huang San, since he has covered his face?"

    "Although he is masked, his shooting skills can''t be fake. In Xiangyang, I know all the famous people and know their martial arts. Where are there any experts with guns? "

    Long Feiyun showed a sharp look in his eyes and said to Long Xiang: "if he is really Huang San, I believe you can''t do three moves under him! Besides, you can''t catch his accomplice at all. "

    Long Xiang was surprised and said, "Dad, what do you mean? Do you suspect that your son is lying? "

    Long Feiyun said, "that man must not be Huang San!"

    Long Xiang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if it wasn''t Huang San, what''s the matter with Gao Yi?"

    Long Feiyun sighed and said, "Gaoyi is dead. There is no proof of death. Otherwise, it won''t be so difficult."

    Long Jingyao suddenly said, "I also believe that Huang San didn''t do this."

    The father and daughter''s consistent view made long xiangtian speechless, his eyes twinkled and no longer distinguished.

    Today, long Jingyao came to Yang''s house early in the morning. Yang Maoshi recognized long Jingyao at a glance. The old couple were very surprised, so please enter the hall. Unexpectedly, rou''er hid as soon as she saw her and didn''t want to get close anyway.

    Long Jingyao really likes rou''er when she sees her, but rou''er doesn''t seem to like her. Although Wuji said that rou''er should not hide, rou''er was unwilling to obey this time, which discouraged long Jingyao.

    Fortunately, the Yang family is very kind to long Jingyao, and they get along well.

    Yang Hongyu already knows that long Jingyao set up a challenge contest to recruit relatives. Long Jingyao publicly announced that Huang Sansheng had won and became the son-in-law of the dragon family. At this time, long Jingyao came to Yang''s house. Naturally, he knew what long Jingyao meant. After his sister died for several years, Huang San never renewed his string. He also knew that Huang San was not that kind of ungrateful person. He also knows long Jingyao very well. Although the girl is careless, she has a very good heart. She is not a passer-by at all with her brother long xiangtian.

    Long xiangtian is gloomy. He won''t say anything directly. No one knows what he is thinking in his heart. Long Jingyao is famous for being frank and outspoken. She says what she has in her heart and never hides anything. Moreover, the girl has a clear distinction between love and hate. She likes what she likes and hates what she hates. She never flatters in public and disobeys in private.

    It''s really difficult for Huang San to take rou''er alone after his sister''s death for so many years. If we can achieve this broken marriage, it will be a beautiful thing. Yang''s father and son are loyal and happy to see their success in this matter. In addition, long Jingyao is very affectionate to the two elders, which reminds the two elders of their love for women, which is full of tears.

    Huang San and others escorted the escort cart slowly on the way to Dong Jiagang. Dongjiagang is located in a remote place, not connected by official roads, and the road is rugged and difficult to travel. Out of the city, there are green mountains and verdant trees. This midsummer season is very annoying and hot. Fortunately, Dong Jiagang is not far away. Several people are in no hurry to drive the carriage.

    As soon as he entered the mountain forest, Ge Feng shouted with a long voice: "the dragon and the tiger are in the wind, I''m Wu Weiyang..." Wuji said in surprise: "what does this mean¡°

    Huang San said with a smile, "this is a shout. If an escort agency is not a dumb escort, it should shout the escort number and inform the Jianghu friends around that it is my escort agency who is here to make a living. Ordinary Jianghu friends will pass by based on their old friendship and reputation of the escort agency¡° Traceless said, "didn''t you tell the thief to rob?" Don''t worry, the escort of Longhu escort agency won''t be so unkind and rob¡° Ge Feng shouted all the way. His voice was loud and spread for several miles. Originally, there was a special escort to shout, but the escort was a dumb escort and didn''t bring the escort out. Now, only one escort can shout.

    After walking out for more than 20 miles, it was calm and dry. Seeing a forest in front and a stream passing through the forest, Huang San said, "go there and have a rest for a while¡° Lin Qingdao: "Third Master, Dong Jiagang is only dozens of miles away. Why delay here? It''s better to transport it in one breath¡° Huang San said, "what are you worried about?"

    "There are deep mountains and dense forests here. We''d better be careful. We are not familiar with the mountain near Xiangyang. If someone covets dart silver, he is afraid of more right and wrong. "

    Huang San laughed and said, "what are you afraid of? When was our dragon tiger escort agency afraid of being robbed by strong men¡° As soon as the words fell, I heard a cold hum, and then a cold voice sounded, "really? Do you think this is Luoyang¡°

 Chapter 264

    Ge Feng, Lin Qing and Zhou Wei smell the speech, pull out the steel knife at the same time, surround the escort cart and look around.

    I saw people flashing in the woods and people around on both sides. Four of them walked on the grass, flew to, and fell in front of Huang San and others.

    Huang San looked up and saw that two of the four were masked. One was holding a steel knife and the other was a pair of Yin-Yang hooks. One of the two masked monks was a carefree monk, and the other was about 40, with a short gray coat, bare chest and breast. A cluster of black hair on his chest extended below the navel and above his shoulders. His face was full of beard. If he was not dressed, he looked like a gorilla at first glance.

    Huang San looked at the man with the knife in his eyes and said with a smile, "you don''t need a mask. I know you. You are the leader of huazhai! You ran so fast that day, otherwise I''m afraid you would have been the ghost of my gun¡° The man snorted coldly, "so what? If you hadn''t tricked us to the ileum that day, do you think you could still stand here? " Joke, just because you mobs want my Huang San''s life, you underestimate me¡° Huang Sanping quietly looked at the four people in front of him and said calmly.

    ¡±Huang San, we didn''t want to take your life. As long as you hand over the dart silver, we can let you go¡° The other masked man was arrogant and had sharp eyes.

    ¡±Do you think you can win our dragon tiger escort agency by inviting a catfish essence and a gorilla? You know, that catfish is my defeated general. If I hadn''t been merciful, he would have gone to see the Buddha¡° The carefree monk snorted coldly. Before he spoke, the "Gorilla" on the side looked up and said with a wild smile: "Huang San, I''m all good at your martial arts. The overlord gun is invincible in the Central Plains. I''ve long wanted to learn from the eight armed ape Shi Kelang! It''s my fate to meet here today, which just fulfilled my wish for many years¡° The man spoke very fast and had a strong local accent. As soon as he heard "Shi Kelang", he stared: "dung beetle? You''re really famous, but it stinks¡° Huang San was surprised to hear his name. Because Shi Kelang is a famous figure in the underworld today. He has excellent kung fu. The Jianghu people call him "eight armed ape". Moreover, this person is ferocious and greedy. If he has milk, he is a mother. As long as there is a business of robbing the road and cutting, if you find him, you will certainly do it. Many of the escort silver of the escort agency was folded in his hand. But when he heard Wuji say this, he couldn''t help but be happy again and said, "it''s more than smelly, it''s smelly¡° Ge Feng, Zhou Wei and others couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Shi Kelang was not angry. He also laughed, but Huang San and others were confused.

    ¡±Huang San, the so-called person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. Look at the current situation, do you think you can escort the silver escort safely¡° The masked man with both hands holding the yin-yang hook said in a cold voice.

    ¡±Who are you? Why don''t you dare to show your true face? Is it my old friend Huang San? " It doesn''t matter who I am, as long as you know, you have only two ways today. One is to put down the escort cart and leave, and the other is to leave both people and the escort cart¡° Huang looked around and saw a shadow in the woods. It was obvious that there were many people in ambush. Depending on the situation, they are well prepared and are bound to win. He whispered to the traceless beside him, "Xiaojiang, fight later. You find a chance to go first¡° A glimmer of light flashed in the traceless and clear eyes and whispered, "don''t worry, I have little black, they can''t help me¡° Huang San smelled the speech and looked at the bamboo basket behind him. His heart suddenly bristled.

    ¡±Huang San, have you figured it out? My patience is limited¡° The masked man said coldly again.

    Huang San said with a smile, "Dragon Tiger escort agency, the escort is here. Have you ever heard of my behavior of abandoning the escort and running for your life?" So, that''s good¡°

    Ge Feng said, "what are you doing with these thieves? I''ll kill a way to see if they can stop our dragon tiger escort agency¡° After that, he rushed to the four people with a steel knife in his hand. The masked man with a steel knife snorted coldly, flashed up, and went to ge Feng with a knife. This knife is as powerful as the wind, with a sharp wind.

    Huang San''s eyes narrowed. He saw that the leader of huazhai village didn''t do his best on the ileal road last time. At this time, we can see that his Sabre technique is really not weak.

    He waved the steel gun in his hand, pointed to the carefree monk and shouted, "you catfish spirit, the third master spared your life last time. Unexpectedly, you didn''t know how to repay your kindness. Instead, you mixed with the robbers and came to rob our dragon tiger escort agency. You can''t be spared today anyway¡° After that, he flew to the free monk. The carefree monk said with a "Pooh" and said, "last time, it was the Buddha''s carelessness that gave you the upper hand. You robbed my mother-in-law. I''ll spare you today¡° As he spoke, he waved his fine steel Zen stick and greeted Huang sandang with a shot in his chest. Guns and sticks intersect, and the two fight in one place at once.

    Ge Feng and the leader of huazhai catch each other and fight. Zhou Wei welcomes the yin-yang hook. Lin Qing pours on Shi Kelang. Eight people and four pairs yell at each other. The other two escorts and traceless guard beside the escort cart. They only heard the masked man who made the double hook shout in a deep voice: "give it to me¡° The woods echoed, and more than a dozen figures rushed out one after another. Waving his sword, he roared at the escort cart. No trace saw this situation and retreated quietly. At the same time, he shouted, "third brother, there are too many thieves. You should be careful¡° The two escorts waved their swords and "banged" at each other. However, there were many people on the other side. Several people entangled the two escorts and pushed the escort cart to withdraw into the woods.

    Huang San fought with the carefree monk. After several moves, he had the upper hand. The carefree monk didn''t fight hard with him, but just kept fighting. Huang San couldn''t help it. However, Shi Kelang''s Kung Fu is really good. Although he is empty handed, his arm needs to grow a palm. His arms are stretched out, and he can imagine the shadow of palms all over the sky. It''s really like eight arms dancing together. With only a few moves, Lin Qing was forced to retreat several steps. He was caught on his shoulder. His clothes were torn, his skin was torn, and his blood was flowing.

    Huang San saw that the escort cart had been pushed into the woods by the thieves, and that GE Feng and others were unable to resist. He burst into a drink, forced the free monk back with one shot, and stabbed Shi Kelang with a backhand shot. At the same time, he shouted, "withdraw¡° Ge Feng immediately withdrew his knife and shouted, "hurry up! Get out¡° Huang San waited for GE Feng, Lin Qing and Zhou to withdraw from the battle. He flew up and stabbed the men who besieged the other two escorts with a frightening long gun in his hand. Two screams sounded almost at the same time. The two men were immediately pierced by the long gun and died.

    ¡±Let''s go¡°

    Huang San swings away with a gun and forces the carefree monk who is chasing him back. When the two escorts see Huang San shouting to retreat, they know that the thief is powerful. If they fight again, they will suffer. He no longer hesitated and flew after Ge Feng and others.

    Huang San saw that all his brothers had withdrawn. With a loud roar and a false shot, he flew away in the air.

    The carefree monk and Shi Kelang were about to get up and chase. The double hook masked man raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t chase, let them go¡° When they saw that the silver dart had arrived, they felt there was no need to pursue it. Besides, Huang San''s overlord gun is not so easy to provoke. If you really want to catch up, it''s unpredictable whether you can retreat all over.

    The leader of huazhai village and others looked at the direction of Huang San''s disappearance, returned and drilled into the woods, and soon disappeared into the woods.

    When Huang San and Wuji fled, the two escorts asked, "Third Master, why are we afraid of them? Can''t you wipe out a few robbers with your overlord gun¡° Huang San smiled softly and said, "don''t worry. You''ll go to see the excitement with me later." Watch the fun¡°

    Huang nodded and said, "yes, watch the excitement. Do you think Huang San''s darts are so easy to rob? "

    "Did the third master deliberately let them rob him?"

    Ge Feng said, "what do you say? Do you think the third master''s overlord gun is vegetarian? "

    The man smiled and said, "I see. The silver dart must be fake. No wonder uncle Ge, who has a thunderbolt temperament, withdrew today because he was so honest and obedient. "

    Ge Feng said, "this matter is related to the reputation of Longhu escort agency and the innocence of the third master. If I make another fool of myself, how can the third master surround me¡° At this time, traceless whispered, "well, we can follow up¡° Several people looked at the direction where the robbers disappeared and quietly followed them. More than a dozen people passed by with an escort cart. The traces along the way are very obvious. The trees are broken and the grass is fallen. You can identify the direction at a glance. Several people followed the trace all the way and soon reached the Bank of Hanshui River.

    From a distance, I saw that more than 20 people were driving to the river. A fast ship in the river was approaching the shore. At the bow of the ship, a young man dressed in vermilion red brocade stood, holding a long sword, looking at the shore.

    Looking from a distance, Huang San said in a deep voice, "it''s really him¡°

    Ge Feng whispered, "who is this person? Third master¡°

    "Have you forgotten? He once went to Yang''s house to buy us a drink. "

    "Long xiangtian!"

    Ge Feng suddenly woke up and was obviously surprised. Not only him, but also Lin Qing and Zhou Wei.

    "Yes, that''s him."

    As soon as Huang San''s words fell, Ge Feng wanted to get up and said, "grandma, I didn''t expect that the man behind the scenes was this boy!"

    Huang San stretched out his hand to hold Ge Feng''s shoulder and whispered, "don''t worry, let''s see."¡° About three feet from the shore of the boat, long xiangtian flew ashore, came to the leader of huazhai and others, and said with boxing: "congratulations to the two stronghold leaders¡° But Huang San was a little far away from them, and the river was choppy. Their words were heard intermittently and not very clearly.

    The leader of huazhai village and another masked man pulled off the black scarf on his face, and the man with double hooks hugged and said, "long Shao, dart leader, what did you deliver this time? Let you rob them without scruples about the rules of your peers¡° Long xiangtian looked at the big wooden box on the carriage and said, "naturally, it''s priceless. Why, even the stronghold leader is afraid that long will cheat you¡° When he spoke, he took out his long sword and cut off the copper lock on the wooden box. He stretched out his hand to open the wooden box. Several people looked at it together, and their eyes showed astonishment at the same time, as if they had seen the most incredible thing in the world!

 Chapter 265

    There is a whole box of broken stones in the wooden box! Long xiangtian, Hua stronghold leader, Lian stronghold leader, Xiaoyao monk and Shi Kelang were stunned. After a brief silence, the cold light flashed in longxiangtian''s eyes. He glanced at the four people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on¡° The leader of huazhai village was stunned for a long time before he said, "this... Has this been changed?" Yes, this must be the ghost of Huang San! He must have switched¡° Even the stronghold leader thought it was incredible. The silver escort so valued by Longhu escort agency is a box of broken stones.

    Long xiangtian scanned their faces again and again, silent for a long time. But his expression was very cold, like frost on his face.

    ¡±Switched¡° Long xiangtian''s tone was full of questions: "yes, it was switched¡° Hua and Lian naturally heard the meaning of long xiangtian''s words. Even the stronghold leader said coldly, "long Shao, what do you mean?" what do you mean? Don''t you understand¡°

    ¡±Do you suspect we lost the bag¡°

    The cold light in long xiangtian''s eyes was fierce and said, "this dart is invaluable. The silver guarantee alone is 100000! Who doesn''t want to take it for himself? We originally agreed that I would provide information and you would take action. After that, I would only pay a tenth of the dividend! I can''t imagine that you even want to swallow this tenth! " Long xiangtian, don''t spit! Although Lianhua stronghold is in the underworld, faith comes first! I don''t even care to do such a despicable thing. " What a disdain! I see. No wonder you failed in Hunan. It''s because my people were present. You''re hard to move, aren''t you? No wonder I didn''t want to send someone with me this time. I also said that my people were greedy for life and afraid of death and ran for their lives first, but it was to do this treacherous thing¡° Long xiangtian obviously didn''t believe Lian and Hua. He thought it was their hands and feet. Based on his understanding of Huang San, he was sure that Huang San could not think of such a plan. Because in his impression, Huang San is a simple minded rough man. Moreover, his conversation with Huang San in Yang''s house made him suspect that the action in Hunan was that huazhai leader and them played tricks.

    This idea has been formed in his mind for a long time. Yangjiaoshan''s serial plan and today''s switch, he doesn''t believe that this is the plan that Huang San can think of.

    ¡±Long xiangtian, you really turn your face and don''t recognize people! Even your brother for many years can be killed and planted by you. I was blind and would believe you and cooperate with you¡° The leader of huazhai village was very angry. This sentence almost roared out. Although Wuji and Huang San are far away, they can hear this sentence very clearly. They looked at each other and nodded tacitly.

    The cold light flickered in Longxiang''s eyes and said, "since you say this is Huang San''s swap, the real dart silver must still be in Yang''s house! Even the stronghold leader, if you can rob the silver dart, all questions will be solved! " Joke, do you want us to break into Yang''s house? Even if we can rob the silver darts, how can we get out of the city? " With the strength of your Lianhua stronghold and the help of two experts, Xiaoyao monk and eight armed ape, are you afraid of Huang San? There are a lot of women, children, old and young in Yang''s house. Do you really want me to teach you how to break into Yang''s house? "

    "You''re cruel! For this silver dart, it will harm Yang''s house! Although Lian Mou is a mountain thief, he also has a way to steal. I don''t care about such dirty things in Lianhua stronghold! "

    With a word and a greeting, more than 20 people left longxiangtian and roared away. Long xiangtian looked at the box of stones and kicked it over. Then he stared at the direction of Hua, Lian and others. After a while, he flew into the wooden boat and headed for the middle of the river.

    Watching Long Xiang leave the ship in the sky, Ge Feng suddenly stood up and said, "since this boy did it, we can''t let him go¡° Huang San stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "don''t be impatient. After all, this matter is related to Feiyun escort agency. Don''t act rashly¡° At this time, a figure flashed through the woods not far away. Huang San was suddenly surprised and looked away. He saw the figure flash and disappeared. Huang San looked at the direction where the figure disappeared in a daze. After a moment, he said, "let''s go back¡°¡° I said, Third Master, you don''t really like the eldest lady of the dragon family. Can''t you bear to start with her brother? Don''t forget, you only have seven days. If you don''t catch the real murderer within seven days, how will you explain it then? "

    Ge Feng looked at Huang San''s hesitation and felt that Huang San didn''t seem to want to do anything to Longxiang, so he asked.

    "What are you talking about? My father has a deep friendship with chief escort long. Now that his son is involved, chief escort long should know the situation first. "

    "If long Feiyun favors his son, what should you do?"

    Huang San didn''t think that even if long Feiyun wanted to favor his son, it was reasonable. Moreover, long''s chief escort had only such a son.

    "Chief escort long is well aware of the great righteousness. I don''t think he will do so." He suddenly felt a little heavy in his heart, and said in a deep voice.

    Traceless mused, "I don''t think so. No matter how long xiangtian is his son, tiger poison doesn''t eat his son. Even if long xiangtian makes a big mistake, his father will try his best to keep him comprehensive. "

    Huang San said, "will he ignore the great righteousness for his son?"

    Traceless said, "you think the world is the same as you, selfless at the bottom of your heart, only righteousness."

    Huang San was upset and said in a deep voice, "let''s wait until we have seen chief escort long."

    When the party returned to Yang''s house, long Jingyao saw Huang San''s look depressed and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "

    Traceless said, "I met a robber on the road and lost the dart."

    Long Jingyao was obviously surprised and said in surprise: "the dart... Lost? Who ate bear heart and leopard courage and dared to rob the escort of Longhu escort agency? "

    Huang San said, "go back and tell your father that I will visit you tomorrow."

    Long Jingyao smiled and said, "are you going to propose marriage?"

    Huang San was stunned and said dejectedly, "what kind of kiss? I''m a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river now. How can I still have this mind? "

    "You mean robbing darts? Do you know who those people are? As long as it is a Shanzhai in Xiangyang, I almost know it. Just tell me who it is and I''ll worship the mountain for you. "

    Huang San shook his head gently and said, "I will solve the matter myself. I won''t bother Miss Lao long."

    Long Jingyao seemed to be hit hard when she saw Huang Sanna''s listlessness. She didn''t dare to say much, so she left. Huang San looked at her leaving figure and sighed softly.

    Traceless whispered, "what a nice person. The third brother shouldn''t be so cold to her."

    Huang San said, "if she knows the truth tomorrow, she doesn''t know what will happen. What''s the use of thinking about these messy things now?"

    No trace looked at Huang San''s expression and said in a low voice, "you''ve fallen in love with Miss long."

    Huang San was stunned and said noncommittally, "what are you talking about?"

    Feiyun escort agency is located in the east of the city near the gate. The next morning, Huang San took traceless to Feiyun escort agency. When they came to the entrance of the escort agency, they saw a pair of stone lions as tall as people. There is a big flag at the door with an auspicious cloud embroidered on a black background. This is the escort flag of Feiyun escort agency.

    When they came to the door, someone had already gone in to inform them. In a moment, they saw long Feiyun striding out and hugging fists from a distance: "chief escort Huang came here. It''s too far to welcome!"

    Huang San hurried to hug his fist and said, "Uncle long, Huang San is the younger generation. How can you treat you as such a big gift? Isn''t it a bad thing for the younger generation?"

    Long Feiyun smiled brightly and said, "OK, you and I don''t have to be polite. Please come in quickly."

    After entering the gate, there is a wide martial arts training ground. On the front is the main hall, on the right is the teahouse, and on the left is a row of houses for the escort, staff and servants of the escort agency. In the future, there is a Sanheyuan.

    Long Feiyun led Huang San and Wuji to the main hall to take their seats. Someone had already offered hot tea. Long Feiyun said, "how did you find out, my good nephew? Why do you still have time to come to our Feiyun escort agency? "

    Huang San said, "long Shibo, this matter has already been settled. Because Shibo is mediating this matter, my nephew thinks he should come and inform Shibo."

    "Oh, so soon?"

    "Yes, yesterday we went to Dongjiagang with escort and were robbed on the way. We found that these people were involved in the murder the day before yesterday. I saw that they were numerous and did not act rashly. "

    "Rob a dart in your hand? Who has such courage? "

    "I don''t know the major mountain strongholds in Xiangyang. I only know that one of the leaders is called the leader of huazhai and the other is called the leader of lianzhai. They should have invited two more people, one named Xiaoyao monk and the other named eight armed ape Shi Kelang. "

    Long Feiyun suddenly stood up, surprised in his eyes, and said, "Hua stronghold leader, Lian stronghold leader?"

    Huang San nodded gently and asked, "does Shi Bo know them?"

    Long Feiyun said slowly, "if there is nothing wrong, they should be the two stronghold leaders of qingniu mountain lotus stronghold, one is Huaxiu and the other is lianbai. But Lianhua stronghold is 200 miles away from Xiangyang. It''s incredible that they came to Xiangyang so far to rob darts! "

    "Since Shi Bo knows them, do you know what their origins are?"

    "Their martial arts are passable, but they should not be your opponent of overlord gun? Even the carefree monk and the eight armed ape can''t be your opponent. How did you fall into their hands? "

    Huang San smiled and said, "don''t hide it from Shibo. I deliberately let them rob it."

    Long Feiyun was stunned and said, "why is this?"

    "Didn''t Shibo say that Lianhua stronghold is 200 miles away from here? How did they get this information when they came to Xiangyang so far to rob darts? And before that, they even traveled thousands of miles to Hunan to stop the robbery. Fortunately, I was lucky and didn''t let them succeed. So I always suspected that someone else was behind them. "

    Long Feiyun suddenly realized, "so you are leading the snake out of the cave in order to find out who is behind the scenes?"

    Huang nodded and said, "exactly."

    Long Feiyun said, "I don''t see that. You are as wise as a fool. You can think of such a plan."

    Huang San said with a smile, "this was not my idea. It was my brother Xiaojiang''s idea. If brother Xiaojiang hadn''t followed me along the way, I''m afraid my dart silver would have been lost. "

    Long Feiyun was surprised in his eyes, looked at the thin and traceless, and said, "this young man is so clever. It''s really admirable. But did you find out who was behind it? "

    Huang San nodded gently and said, "I found it."

    Long Feiyun said, "who is it?"

    Huang San hesitated for a moment and finally said, "this man''s uncle also knows and is very familiar with him. I say it, Shibo... Shibo, don''t get excited. "

    "Tell me, no matter who he committed such a bad act, I can''t spare him."

    "This man is brother Long Shi."

    Long Feiyun was suddenly stunned, as if he had been hit by a thunder. He stood away and couldn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 266

    There was silence in the hall. It seemed that even the air had solidified. Long Feiyun was silent for a long time. It seemed that they could hear each other''s heartbeat.

    "You mean, this man is tianer?"

    Long Feiyun finally broke the awkward silence and said unbelievably.

    Looking at long Feiyun''s pale face, Huang San didn''t know how to speak. Traceless said slowly, "in fact, chief escort long knew it yesterday, didn''t he?"

    This sentence, like a heavy hammer, hit longfeiyun''s chest heavily, making him stagger at his feet, black in front of his eyes and shaky.

    Huang sanfei stepped up and sat down slowly with long Feiyun. Long Feiyun gasped a few times and looked depressed. It seemed that he was much older at once. His eyes revealed fear, sadness and pity.

    "You... You saw me yesterday?"

    Listening to the deep voice of long Feiyun, Huang San nodded gently and said, "brother Long''s words must have been heard by Shibo. It''s a matter of great importance. I dare not make decisions without authorization, so I specially came to visit today to ask my uncle for a way. "

    Long Feiyun gently waved his hand, motioned Huang San to sit down, sighed a long sigh and said, "tianer lost his mother when he was young. He was lonely by nature. He didn''t discuss many things with us, so he went his own way. Although I still have a daughter, it''s not a worry-free Lord. The maiden to be married is already 25 years old. Think I''m ashamed of their mother. Now tianer has made such a big mistake. If it is made public, how can he save his life? My reputation of long Feiyun I will be destroyed and I will be ashamed of several old friends all my life. "

    At this point, I must be sad and sobbing in my tone. Huang San also sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that this would be done by brother Long Shi. I was confused."

    "Whether you publish it or not, I am grateful to you. At least you didn''t hide it from me and told me the truth at the first time. "

    Traceless said: "chief escort long, this matter is of great concern and involves three families in Xiangyang. And this matter is also mediated by you. Now there is a result. If the real murderer is not handed over, Huang San will be wronged. I''ve heard Huang talk about chief escort long three times, saying that you are a man of right and wrong and will never be selfish. Xiaojiang naturally believes that you will not fall into danger because the real murderer is your son. "

    The traceless words made long Feiyun even more upset. At this time, long Jingyao''s voice suddenly came outside the door: "Huang San, you really came."

    The tone was full of joy. Then he saw her floating in like a whirlwind, came to Huang San and said, "what are you talking about with my father?"

    Huang San looked at her face full of joy and didn''t know how to speak. Long Feiyun sighed and said, "Yao''er, you''re just in time, so come and listen."

    Seeing long Feiyun''s serious and decadent look and depressed tone, long Jingyao was suddenly stunned. She looked at Huang San and traceless. Seeing Huang San''s face embarrassed, she looked at long Feiyun and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter? Are they angry with you? "

    Long Feiyun waved his hand and said, "no, you sit down first and listen to me slowly."

    Long Jingyao looked at Huang San suspiciously, slowly walked to Huang San and sat down opposite him. He asked, "Dad, what''s going on? Do you disagree with my marriage to Huang San? "

    Long Feiyun said, "Huang San is a real hero. If you really can marry him, how can I disagree? Just... "

    "Just how?"

    Long Jingyao breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this sentence.

    ¡±But your foolish brother has done great evil. If his affairs are published, he will die and not be redeemed. I... "Long Feiyun was agitated in his heart and seemed incoherent. As the saying goes, caring is chaos. Now his son has committed such a heinous act, and he heard Lian Bai say it with his own ears. Now Huang San came to the door, so how can he not be confused?

    ¡±God? He... What kind of treachery did he do that made dad so anxious? " Miao Junqi, Gou Xiong and Niu Chengjin were killed by your bastard brother¡° Long Jingyao suddenly stood up, her face faded, her apricot eyes stared round, shook her head and said, "it''s impossible! impossible! Although Tian''er is naughty, such killings will never be done by Tian''er. And... And they are good friends. How could he do this¡° Long Jingyao turned to Huang San and said, "did you say that? What evidence do you have that the three men were killed by Tian''er? Do you want to frame tianer in order to save your life? Thanks to me, I still think you are a great hero. It turns out that you are so mean and shameless¡° Listening to long Jingyao''s excited words, Wu trace said, "sister-in-law... You..." who is your sister-in-law? I''m not out of the cabinet yet. I''m a girl''s house. How can you ruin my reputation¡° Without waiting for no trace to speak out, long Jingyao snapped and said gnashing his teeth.

    "Yao''er, don''t be impatient. It''s not what you think!"

    "Take it easy. How can I take it easy? Tianer is my brother and your own son. Can you watch him framed? "

    Long Jingyao seems very excited. Long xiangtian is her only brother. Although she doesn''t like him very much sometimes, she is still very protective subconsciously.

    Huang San said softly, "are you a jasper tiger? I think it should be called thunderbolt tiger. "

    Long Jingyao stared at Huang San, approached slowly and said, "yes, I''m thunderbolt tiger. If you have no shame in your heart, why don''t you dare to speak loudly? "

    Huang San was stunned by her and said, "why should I be ashamed? I didn''t see it alone. Long Shibo was also present. "

    Long Jingyao was stunned. She was a little calm in her heart. Suspiciously, she turned to long Feiyun and asked, "Dad, what he said is true?"

    Long Feiyun nodded heavily and said, "you can''t blame Huang San for this. It''s really the bastard."

    ¡±No, Dad! Tianer wouldn''t do such a thing. Even if he was a real bastard, he wouldn''t kill those three people. Dad, are you not mistaken? " I hope it''s a mistake, but I heard it with my own ears¡°

    ¡±No, no! This is not true, it must not be true! Tian''er... How could Tian''er be so confused? Moreover, how could he kill three people at the same time, leaving a gunshot wound¡° Long Jingyao still couldn''t accept this fact. She shook her head again and again, perhaps because she was too worried, or because she was too anxious, tears flashed in her eyes.

    ¡±Dad, do something quickly. Tian''er is still young. He hasn''t seen his mother since he was a child. We can''t let him ruin it. Otherwise, how can we explain to his mother¡° Long Feiyun twitched on his face and showed a sense of sadness and despair in his eyes. He slowly stood up and came to Huang San. He looked at Huang San with tears in his eyes. Suddenly, he bent his knees, "plop" knelt down and said with tears in his voice: "Huang San, tianer has indeed done the bastard thing of common anger, but my dragon family is alone. If something happens to him, what''s the meaning of my life? I beg you to raise your hand, let him go, let him go... "Huang San was surprised and quickly reached out to help him up. Huang San said eagerly," long Shibo, why are you doing this? How can you kneel down for the younger generation? Isn''t that my yellow three¡° Long Feiyun said, "tianer''s life is in your hands. If you don''t want to let him go, I can''t help it. Now I give up this old face and hope you can give him a way to live¡° Huang San looked at the long Feiyun, who was choking and sad. His heart rolled and he didn''t know how to answer. Traceless sighed and said, "Huang San put a horse in the sky, but who will put a horse in the sky¡° Long Jingyao said, "I''m such a brother. As long as you promise to let him go, I won''t force you to marry me anymore. Anyway, I know you don''t like me... "Huang San said sadly," I didn''t say I don''t like you¡°

    Hearing this, long Jingyao looked even more gloomy. She shook her head and said, "if my brother has a long or short life, I won''t marry for life." Huang San, for the sake of my good friends with your father for many years, you can think of a way to save tianer. I know you are an indomitable man. As long as you can promise to save him, you must have a way¡° Long Feiyun almost begged and looked at Huang San and said. Then he looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "Xiaojiang, I know you are resourceful. You can think of a way. How can you save tianer? As long as you can save tianer, I can promise you no matter what conditions¡° Without trace, long xiangtian committed a heinous act and killed his three friends. It can be said that people and God are angry. If this can be spared, where is there justice?

    ¡±Chief escort long, there is only one way to save your childe. " What can I do¡°

    Long Feiyun, long Jingyao and Huang asked almost at the same time. The three pairs of eyes stared at no trace, as if they saw a life-saving straw.

    ¡±If you want to save him, you can only get the understanding of the three families¡°

    In a word, the three vented their anger at the same time. How is it possible that the murderer who killed his son should understand?

    Long Feiyun said, "it seems that tianer can''t be saved¡°

    Long Jingyao said, "no, I''m sure Huang San can think of a way¡° Huang San looked at the sad look of long Feiyun and long Jingyao. His heart softened, sighed a long sigh and said, "I... I''ll try my best..."

    Long Jingyao and long Feiyun stared at Huang San and said, "so... Did you agree?"

    Huang San took a look at long Jingyao. His eyes were complex. He nodded gently for a long time and said, "I promised."

    Long Feiyun and long Jingyao finally put down the huge stone in their hearts. Long Jingyao said, "thank you. If tianer can be saved, my father and I will promise you no matter what conditions."

    "Yes! No matter what conditions, as long as I can do it, I will promise. "

    Huang San shook his head and said, "I don''t need you to promise any conditions, as long as..."

    Without trace or worry, he said, "third brother, you have to think clearly! It''s no small matter. It''s natural to kill for your life. You can''t be emotional. I know you want to... "

    Huang San waved his hand to stop traceless from going on. His eyes showed a resolute color and said, "I''ve decided, Xiaojiang, you don''t have to persuade me. You should know what kind of person Huang San is? "

    No trace looked at Huang San and felt a little uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 267

    In the crane tower, Wuji and Huang San are drinking. Huang San didn''t drink much, but he drank one cup after another without stopping at all.

    No trace looked at the heavy yellow three on his face and asked, "tomorrow is the last day. Do you really want to do this?"

    Huang San drank quietly and didn''t answer. Traceless sighed and said, "I know, you think you can''t do anything sorry for the dragon family, and you don''t want to make long Jingyao sad. But have you thought about the consequences of doing so? "

    "I thought about it."

    "Long xiangtian did something like that. It''s natural to be punished. And you, not only innocent, but you also suffer. If you do, do you think it''s worth it? "

    "There is nothing worth it, only whether it should be or not."

    "You don''t think for yourself, you should also think for rou''er. Rou''er has lost her mother. Do you still want her to lose you? "

    Huang San''s hand holding up the glass suddenly stopped and looked traceless. His eyes showed not only perseverance but also pain.

    "Rou''er... Rou''er has her uncle..."

    "Are you really willing?"

    "What if you''re not willing? Since I have promised them, I should naturally keep my promise. "

    "If you don''t keep such a promise! He was the one who killed longxiangtian. Why did you take the blame for him? "

    "That sentence alone can''t completely prove that man was killed by him."

    Traceless fool, he always felt his heart blocked. Huang San''s heart had already made a decision to hide the truth. But the consequence of concealing the truth is that he has to bear the responsibility of murder. Can he afford it?

    "Xiaojiang, you don''t have to persuade me. A big husband should pay more attention to commitment than life and death. Huang Sanben is a man who does what he says. How can he go back on his word? "

    Huang San finished, looked up and drank. Traceless eyes twinkle and his heart is mixed. He really doesn''t know how to persuade Huang San to put down his obsession and get rid of that stupid idea.

    On this day, it was sunny and sunny. At the foot of a hillside in the north of the city, three new graves stood side by side. This is the tomb of Miao Junqi, Niu Chengjin and Gou Xiong.

    Here, hundreds of people stood in front of the tomb without saying a word. They are waiting for a man - Huang San.

    Today is the day for Huang San to give an account. The three families came to the cemetery early in the morning. They did not escort Huang San, because they knew that Huang San was a man of faith. Even if he did not abide by the agreement at that time, no one could really stop him with these three families.

    But they are not afraid of Huang San running away, because even if Huang San runs away, there are the Yang family.

    The hundred and ten people stood in two rows. The father of the three dead stood in front of the grave and calmly looked at the road leading here.

    "Won''t he not come?" Gou Xinyuan asked suspiciously.

    "No, he will come." Miao Yuanliang said it unequivocally.

    Niuce said, "seven days have passed. As far as I know, he hasn''t found out the so-called real murderer at all." He didn''t find it, but didn''t find it! These days, my people see him and the young man named Xiaojiang drinking in the crane tower every day¡° Go a long way.

    ¡±Because he is the real murderer. Where can he find the real murderer¡° Miao Yuanliang spoke confidently.

    Although it is morning, the sun is still white and annoying. All the people''s faces have been dripping with sweat, and their hearts have become anxious.

    The cicadas on the tree have begun to sing, making everyone more agitated.

    ¡±Here we go¡°

    I don''t know who suddenly shouted, and all eyes looked at the intersection. Sure enough, Huang San, Wu trace, Ge Feng and others have come in big strides. Huang San is in front, his expression is calm. Several people came to the three new graves and bowed together.

    The three old men looked at Huang San with sharp eyes and sadness. After they bowed, Miao Yuanliang asked, "Huang San, how''s it going¡° Huang San said, "don''t check. I''m willing to bear it alone."

    As soon as he said this, Ge Feng and others were surprised. Ge Feng said, "Third Master, what do you mean? You want to take the blame? "

    Miao Yuanliang snorted coldly, "take the blame for others? At that time, we had a word in advance. We gave you seven days to find out the real murderer. If you can''t find out, Huang San will have to bear the consequences! "

    "Who said I couldn''t find out, the real murderer..."

    Ge Feng seemed very anxious. He thought Huang San had found out the real murderer. He just came here today to explain. Who knows that Huang San doesn''t distinguish at all and wants to take the blame for others. How can he not be in a hurry?

    Huang San cut off his words and said, "Ge Feng! It''s up to me to explain. What are you doing? "

    "But..."

    "Nothing, but. I Huang San Yan will do it. I failed to explain this. I am willing to bear the consequences. "

    Ge Feng, Lin Qing, Zhou Wei and others were very shocked. They could not imagine such a situation. Several people looked at the same direction without trace, and their eyes were full of anxiety, asking and asking for help.

    Traceless said, "Huang San, you have to think clearly! If you go your own way, it''s not just us who are sad! And you let the real murderer go unpunished, which is not in line with your chivalrous heart. "

    "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me. It''s my Huang San. I''m sorry, brothers. I''m content to have you as my brothers all my life."

    Miao Yuanliang snorted coldly, "you must act in front of us! Think I''ll believe Huang San is innocent with just a few words? If you are really innocent, how can you not find out the real murderer with your Huang San''s ability? "

    "Yes, they are clearly acting. They want us to believe that the so-called real murderer is at large, so they can trick us into letting him go."

    Niu CE also snorted coldly.

    "It''s natural to kill for your life. Huang San, since you can''t find the so-called real murderer, and all the evidence proves that the real murderer is you, I think you should know what the consequences will be? "

    Miao Yuanliang said coldly, took a single knife from a strong man and looked at Huang San.

    Huang San smiled miserably and said, "what are you talking about? Since I am willing to bear the consequences, I naturally know what the consequences are. Don''t you want to kill me to avenge your sons? Just come. If I frown, I''m not Huang San. "

    "Well, you really have a bit of heroism. Just for this, I''ll leave you a whole body. "

    Ge Feng and others remember that Jain wanted to crack and stared at Miao Yuanliang. Before going out, Huang San told anyone not to carry weapons. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have made a knife long ago.

    Miao Yuanliang said, holding a single knife in his hand slowly, he wanted to stab it.

    Suddenly, a sad cry came: "Dad!"

    Then rou''er ran quickly, hugged Huang San''s thighs tightly, looked at Miao Yuanliang with tears in her eyes, and said loudly, "don''t you kill my father."

    Miao Yuanliang saw rou''er and dropped his single knife. Huang San knelt down slowly, hugged rou''er and choked: "rou''er, be obedient and go back with your uncle."

    "I don''t! I want to be with dad. "

    "Rou''er, you don''t know. Dad did something wrong and should be punished."

    "You didn''t. brother monkey told me that you didn''t kill those three people. Dad, why don''t you say it? "

    Huang San was stunned, and Miao Yuanliang was also stunned. He looked at Xiang Wuji together.

    Traceless looked calm and said, "third brother, you want to accept it for others, but we can''t bear it! Rou''er is too young to lose you. This is clearly not what you did. Justice is free in the hearts of the people. If you die in such a muddle headed way, where is justice and justice¡° Miao Yuanliang stared at Wuji and asked, "what do you mean? Do you want to act again¡° Traceless sneered: "acting? If Huang San is not willing to take the blame for others, do you think you can kill Huang San¡° Miao Yuanliang was surprised and said, "what do you mean, do you want to resist?" Why don''t you ask me the truth? Why do you always think we''re acting? Why are you afraid of our resistance? If you do this, your son will know under the spring. Can he rest in peace¡° Traceless words hit Miao Yuanliang and others'' hearts word by word. The three unexpectedly broke out in a cold sweat.

    ¡±OK, so what''s the truth and who''s the real killer¡° There was a sharp look in his traceless eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "the real murderer is..." Xiaojiang¡°

    Huang San suddenly burst into a drink, which made rouer''s small face white, staring at Huang San, at a loss.

    ¡±Do you want to trap me in disbelief and injustice¡°

    Without a trace, he chuckled and said, "what is faith? You promised the three elders to find out the real murderer, but you found it out, but you didn''t tell it. Is this a letter? What is meaning? Is it righteousness that you are determined to die for others, regardless of our brothers? I respect you. Huang San is a man, so I call you third brother. But in my heart, you are a fool who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong and black from white! If you die in such a muddle headed way today, think about it. Who are you right? Rou''er, your dead wife, your parents in law, your own parents, and your brother-in-law, who do you think you deserve¡° Huang San bowed his head and shed tears in his eyes. Looking at rou''er, who was very frightened, he took pity on her and held her in his arms for a long time.

    Miao Yuanliang was shocked by the words without trace, and his eyes were gradually wet.

    Gou Xinyuan sneered and said, "boy, you''re a good double reed player. You can talk like a spring. Huang San must die today¡° Miao Yuanliang said, "listen to them, if you really kill a good man by mistake, you will not only have no revenge, but also let the real murderer go unpunished." Brother Miao, do you believe their nonsense¡°

    ¡±I''ll know if it''s nonsense¡°

    Miao Yuanliang handed the single knife to the strong man beside him and said, "Xiaojiang, since you know the real situation, it''s the same when you say it. As long as you don''t make it up, we won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately¡° Traceless took the first two steps slowly and said, "brother Huang, I''m sorry. I can''t let you be a hero today! You are an indomitable man. You shouldn''t have been punished for others like this¡° Huang San said, "Xiaojiang, you¡°

    Wu Ji looked at Miao Yuanliang and said in a deep voice, "the real murderer is long xiangtian, the little escort head of Feiyun escort agency¡° Miao Yuanliang, Niu CE and Gou Xinyuan suddenly froze. After a while, Gou Xinyuan suddenly looked up. "Ha ha" laughed and said, "boy, you should think about it if you want to plant it. The four families of Miao, Gou, Niu and long are family friends. Long xiangtian and our son are also good brothers. Ju ran said that the real murderer was long xiangtian. Isn''t it a big joke¡° Traceless reached out and hugged rou''er, ignored them, turned away and said, "rou''er, don''t be afraid. Brother monkey is here. No one can kill your father¡° Rou''er broke her tears into laughter and whispered, "I know, because you have Xiaohei¡° Traceless stopped slowly, turned and looked at Miao Yuanliang. His eyes were clear and bright without any impurities. Although he didn''t say a word, Miao Yuanliang believed the sentence spoken by Wuji at that moment.

    The real murderer is long xiangtian!

 Chapter 268

    This sentence without trace shocked all the people present, even Huang San, Ge Feng and others. Miao Yuanliang and others were shocked because of the truth. Huang San was shocked because traceless dared to tell the truth.

    Niu CE and Gou Xinyuan doubted the truth and turned their eyes to Miao Yuanliang. When they couldn''t make up their mind, they agreed to think of Miao Yuanliang, because Miao Yuanliang is half a Jianghu man.

    "Brother Miao, is this boy crazy? It is said that the real murderer is long xiangtian? " Niu CE''s eyes showed an incredible look and said suspiciously.

    "In order to save Huang San, he dared to plant longxiangtian?" Gou Xinyuan also felt that traceless was crazy and said such absurd words.

    Unexpectedly, Miao Yuanliang said in a deep voice, "no! Although you can''t believe all the boy''s words, you can''t refuse to believe them! Think about it. The seven day agreement was reached under the mediation of brother long. Today is the day for Huang San to explain. As our brother, should long Feiyun come? "

    Gou and Niu just remembered that long Feiyun didn''t come to such a big event. It''s really a little illogical. They looked at the far intersection and shook their heads slowly.

    "Since he doesn''t come, there may be a ghost in his heart, so what Xiaojiang said just now may not be a fluff."

    Huang San looked at the three of them, and his heart gradually calmed down. He said, "although it is not entirely certain that long xiangtian did it, at least he is one of the participants."

    Gou Xin said: "since you already know, why don''t you tell the truth and suffer for others?"

    Huang Sanshen was dejected and said in a deep voice, "this happened because of me. Even if I didn''t kill myself, I also have an unshirkable responsibility."

    Niu CE said, "Huang San, I respect you as a man, but if you have been punished for others, I think you are confused! No, you don''t really like the girl of the dragon family, do you? "

    Miao Yuanliang said, "it''s foolish to ignore your own life for a woman!"

    Huang San did not defend, but Niu CE said, "brother Miao, what should we do now¡° Miao Yuanliang said, "now that there are changes, we can''t act rashly. We must go and confirm Xiaojiang''s words. " What should we do if it was really done by the boy longxiangtian¡° Gou Xinyuan asked with a little worry in his heart.

    ¡±How? What do you think? Three lives, no matter who the murderer is, can we spare it? It''s natural to kill for your life! Even if it''s longfeiyun''s son, what can you do? Can you forget your friendship in the past¡° Miao Yuanliang shot a fire of hatred in his eyes and said coldly.

    ¡±Of course not, forget it! Whoever it is must pay for our son''s life! " In that case, we''ll go to Feiyun escort agency to confront long xiangtian and find out the truth. " OK, just listen to brother Miao. Let''s go to Feiyun escort agency¡°

    A group of hundreds of people marched to Feiyun escort agency. Traceless handed rou''er to Yang Hongyu, took the steel gun in the servant''s hand, handed it to Huang San, and whispered, "third brother, I''m sorry, you can''t be a hero¡° Huang San said with a wry smile, "I can''t be a hero. It''s true that you made me a betrayer." Keep your word when it''s worth keeping. Lead escort long is protective of his son and dismissive of your life and death. Today he didn''t even look at it. I feel worthless for you in my heart¡° Huang San said no more, silently took the steel gun and said, "since I can''t die, I will live well. Xiaojiang, you''re right. If I''m really so confused and die, I''ll be a person without faith and righteousness in the world¡° Traceless smiled, "that''s right! Right and wrong are self-evident. How can you change the facts by pretending to be a hero¡° At Feiyun escort agency, long Feiyun invited Miao Yuanliang, Gou Xinyuan, Niu CE Wuji and Huang into the hall. Looking at Miao Yuanliang and Huang San holding a steel gun and looking embarrassed, long Feiyun knew that the comer was not good.

    ¡±Three old brothers, why did you come to our Feiyun escort agency suddenly¡°

    Long Feiyun calmly looked at the five people in front of him, and his eyes showed surprise.

    ¡±Brother long, since we''re here, we don''t have to beat around the bush. With our friendship for many years, I didn''t want to disturb you under such circumstances. However, this matter involves how our three sons died. We have to be careful¡° Miao Yuanliang looked at long Feiyun and his tone was very gentle.

    ¡±Brother Miao, what do you mean? Didn''t you have a seven day appointment with Huang San? " Yes, we have a seven-day covenant, but now things have changed. The Xiaojiang said that they have investigated the real murderer and found out that Huang San was wronged. " Now that you have made a clear investigation, you should go to catch the real murderer. Why did you come to our Feiyun escort agency? " Brother long, the real murderer Xiaojiang said is your son long xiangtian¡° As soon as the words came out, long Feiyun suddenly stood up, surprised in his eyes, looked at Miao Yuanliang and said, "brother Miao, you don''t really believe his words, do you? How could Tian''er kill your son? They are brothers. Who doesn''t know in Xiangyang City¡° Miao Yuanliang said, "brother long, since someone identified your son as the murderer, should he come out and confront him face to face?" Confrontation? What confrontation? Tian''er sacrificed his life to save your son. Although he didn''t save him, he was seriously injured. Have you forgotten¡° Huang San and Wuji were surprised to hear long Feiyun''s explanation. They never thought that long Feiyun would deny it.

    Wuji said, "chief escort long, we visited you the day before yesterday. That''s not what you said at that time. When you were by the river, you heard the conversation between long xiangtian and the robbers. Did you forget? " Who are you? What deep hatred do you have with me, long Mou, that you should be so maliciously planted and framed? I''ve been taking care of Tian''er at home these days and haven''t been out of the escort agency at all! And Tian''er was seriously injured. He stayed at home to recover. How could he run to the river¡° This sentence made Miao Yuanliang and other three people confused immediately, looked at Xiang Wuji one after another, and their eyes were full of doubt.

    Huang San had been silent. He couldn''t bear it at this time and said, "long Shibo, you didn''t say that at that time¡° Long Feiyun sneered, "Huang San, I always thought you were an aggressive man. I didn''t expect you to talk nonsense here in order to save your life! I have been friends with the four families in Xiangyang for decades, just like brothers! Our son is as good as a man. Do you think tianer will kill his three brothers? Besides, don''t you know tianer''s martial arts? The wounds of the three CHILDES are obviously gunshot wounds, and tianer''s weapon is a long sword. If you want to spit blood, you should also find some reliable reasons¡° Gou Xin said, "yes! You have nothing to say. You always need evidence¡° Miao Yuanliang also wavered in his heart. Thinking about his relationship with long Feiyun, the four families took care of each other and echoed each other. Now I even suspect that long xiangtian killed his son, which is ridiculous.

    At this time, long Jingyao suddenly broke in, looked at Huang San and Wu trace, and sneered: "Huang San, the Longhu escort agency is famous all over the world, and the overlord gun is sweeping the Central Plains. Why bother to plant it? All you need is a long gun. Which is your opponent in this hall? "

    Long Jingyao''s words surprised the nearest Miao Yuanliang to retreat two steps quietly. The steel gun is in hand. Huang San''s reputation is not blown out. Miao Yuanliang knows that Huang San really wants to do it. No one can trap him here.

    "Hahaha..."

    Huang San smiled angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "OK! OK! You all think I killed those three people, right? I am Huang San. If you must think so, what am I afraid of? "

    When he spoke, the steel gun in his hand suddenly made a loud noise, and a marble brick on the ground broke in response.

    Miao Yuanliang and others were even more surprised. He shouted: "why, do you really want to fight?"

    Without a trace, he said loudly, "wait a minute!"

    "Huang Sanyi was surprised and became angry. What else do you have to say?"

    Long Feiyun said in a cold voice.

    "I just want to tell the truth. Believe it or not, it''s your business." Traceless was still calm and said slowly, "the day before yesterday, I went to Dongjiagang with Huang San and others. On the way, I met someone to rob me. We pretended to be defeated and asked them to rob the silver darts. We tracked the robber to the Hanshui River and saw someone connecting with the robber. We lost the box of silver darts long ago in order to lead out the robbers. Seeing that the dart silver had been swapped, the person who met them argued. One of them said, "long xiangtian, you really turn your face and don''t recognize people! Even your brother for many years can be killed and planted by you. I was blind and would believe you and cooperate with you! " Then they parted ways and left¡° Miao Yuanliang''s eyes twinkled with cold light, stared at Wuji and said, "what you said is true? Who are those robbers¡° Traceless said, "we didn''t know the robbers, let alone which mountain they came from. But when we listened to them, we mentioned that one was Hua and the other was Lian. Therefore, we consulted the chief escort long. The chief escort long told us that those two people were the two stronghold owners of Lianhua stronghold in qingniu mountain¡° Niu CE said, "Lotus Village? Isn''t it more than 200 miles from here? Why did they come to Xiangyang to rob darts¡° Traceless said, "if you want to find out the real murderer, you only need to find these two stronghold leaders, and the matter will come out naturally. If you are determined to confuse right and wrong, Huang San and I can only fight to death¡° Miao Yuanliang, Gou Xinyuan and Niu CE looked at each other. They had never seen the traceless martial arts, but they must be weak if they could keep up with Huang San. Huang San''s overlord gun has spread all over Xiangyang since he fought in Xiangyang. If he really fought to death, I''m afraid he would die under the overlord''s gun!

    Looking at the hesitation of the three people, long Feiyun sneered: "this boy is talking freely. Do you believe it? Since he said that the two stronghold leaders of Lianhua stronghold can testify, in order to prove that Huang Sanqing is white, he asked Huang San to invite the two stronghold leaders. Long will be waiting for you¡° Miao Yuanliang said, "yes, since you say someone can testify about this matter, then you go to find this person to prove his innocence. Isn''t it clear to the world¡® Traceless secretly said, "it''s not clear where Lianhua stronghold is. Since it''s a stronghold, there must be a lot of people. How can Huang San invite people to the stronghold? It''s not necessarily whether you can enter the stronghold or not. "

    He was meditating, but Huang San said firmly, "OK, Huang San will go to Lianhua village!"

 Chapter 269

    Seeing that Huang San was so frank, Miao Yuanliang, Gou Xinyuan and Niu CE agreed to go to Lianhua stronghold. They believed Wuji''s words again. Without trace, you are secretly worried. Is Lianhua stronghold so easy to go? What''s more, would you like to "invite" their two stronghold leaders?

    Long Feiyun said, "well, in that case, long is waiting for the two stronghold leaders of Lianhua stronghold."

    At this point, Miao, Gou and Niu naturally could not continue to entangle.

    Huang San looked at long Jingyao and saw that she didn''t know whether she was worried or what expression on her face. She wanted to talk and stopped several times. Huang San said, "Huang San will naturally give you an explanation!"

    After that, he strode away with no trace.

    The next day, Huang San left Xiangyang for qingniu mountain with Ge Feng, Zhou Wei and others.

    All the way, just arrived at noon, several people had arrived at the foot of qingniu mountain. Looking at the vast mountains, traceless secretly worried. What if he couldn''t enter Lianhua stronghold?

    Ask where Lianhua stronghold is. Several people used wine and rice in qingniu town at the foot of the mountain and rode to Lianhua stronghold.

    Lianhua stronghold is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and a steep path leads to the gate of the stronghold. On both sides are steep cliffs. The terrain is really dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack.

    At a small pavilion under the stronghold, two stronghold minions stopped the way and asked, "where are the guests from and where are they going?"

    Huang San said, "Huang San of Longhu escort agency has come to visit the two stronghold leaders of Lianhua stronghold. Please let me know!"

    The two minions showed surprise on their faces. It''s normal for the escort agency to visit the stronghold. Many escort agencies contacted the stronghold and sent some silver in order to get care when they passed here in the future. However, the escort agency usually entrusts an escort to come, but the chief escort comes this time, and it''s Huang San of Longhu escort agency. How surprised are these two minions.

    A reaction came and he ran back to the mountain. Another man asked: "you wait first, see and disappear, and the owner has the final say."

    In a moment, the messenger''s minion rushed to the village and said, "the two stronghold leaders happen not to be in the stronghold. Please come back."

    Huang San said, "when will the two stronghold leaders come back?"

    The minion said, "this little man doesn''t know. Chief escort Huang, you''d better come back another day. "

    Huang San and others had to turn around and go to qingniu town. Seeing the blinking eyes of the minion when he answered, Wuji doubted whether what the minion said was true. When he came down the mountain, he said to Huang San, "third brother, do you think the man didn''t tell the truth just now?"

    Huang San was stunned and asked, "how did you see it?"

    "When anyone lies, his eyes often betray himself. When I saw him answer just now, his eyes twinkled and winked at his accomplices. So I think what he said should be a lie. "

    "Xiaojiang, I didn''t expect you to observe so carefully. You don''t look like a teenager in a mountain village, but you look like an old Jianghu."

    Traceless chuckled: "when we came to Lianhua stronghold, the two stronghold leaders must have guessed our intention to come here. It''s also reasonable for them to avoid seeing you. After all, he once conspired with long xiangtian to rob your silver dart. Today, when you suddenly came to worship the mountain, he naturally thought that you had come to raise a teacher and ask for guilt. "

    Huang nodded and said, "yes, so we worship the mountain today to scare the snake?"

    No trace said, "no, it''s called courtesy before soldiers."

    Huang San asked, "courtesy before soldiers?"

    Traceless said, "let''s go to see him face to face. He won''t see him anymore. Now his mountain stronghold must be on guard. We don''t know how many people there are in Lianhua stronghold. Moreover, looking at the terrain of Lianhua stronghold, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. There are only a few of us. It''s too difficult for us to break in. "

    Huang San said, "it''s just a cottage. Can you stop me?"

    "No, we can''t break in because we don''t know what''s going on inside. We have to find a way to lead them out of the cottage. "

    Huang San said, "lead out? They know I''m around here. I''m afraid they won''t come out anyway. "

    Traceless thought for a moment and said, "today we''ll go back to qingniu town to have a rest. Let me think about it and see what we can do."

    Huang San knew that this "Xiaojiang" was resourceful. He said that if he wanted to find a way, he probably had plans. He was so relieved that he didn''t think of anything.

    Several people stayed in the Inn and chatted with the waiter and shopkeeper in the inn.

    "Shopkeeper, there is a Lotus Village on qingniu mountain. Do you know?"

    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "of course I know. There are two stronghold leaders in the stronghold, which is amazing. One is Lian and the other is Hua, so it''s called Lianhua village. "

    "As far as I know, the stronghold is not far from the town. Won''t they come to the town to harass?"

    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "no, although Lianhua stronghold is inhabited by mountain bandits, they never rob the town. What they do is big business. If it weren''t for rich families, they wouldn''t bother to go down the mountain and rob. "

    "In that case, they are not very bad."

    "I don''t know whether it''s bad or not. Anyway, I only know that they generally don''t harass the people. At most, I borrow some money and food from the rich families in this town, but I never hurt people''s lives. "

    The shopkeeper said, "my guest, what are you doing with these questions? Do you have property to transport from the foot of qingniu mountain? "

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "you see, we are people with property?"

    When the shopkeeper saw that they came in, they were empty except for their swords and guns. He smiled awkwardly and said, "no, I think you look like Jianghu artists."

    No trace smelled the speech, "ha ha" smiled, "the shopkeeper''s good eyesight."

    Several people returned to the guest room. The inn in this small town was simple and there were not many rooms. Several single rooms had been booked, and several people lived in one room.

    Traceless looked at Huang San and said softly, "I have a way. Maybe I can try."

    Huang San said, "what method?"

    "Tomorrow I''ll prepare a carriage and some wooden boxes, and then I''ll go to the bank to exchange some cash. Let''s go to the cloth shop and prepare some clothes. Then, just listen to my arrangement... "

    Several people muttered and discussed for a moment before they went to sleep.

    The next day, Ge Feng went to the town market to buy a carriage, a few big wooden boxes, and bought a suit of clothes for individuals. They changed their clothes, and everyone looked rich and dignified. Several people you look at me, I look at you, can''t help laughing.

    Huang San''s steel gun was wrapped with a cloth strip. He hid the steel knife with Ge Feng and others on the carriage. All the large wooden boxes were loaded with stones. In the top box, the lower part was raised with wooden boards and covered with a layer of silver ingots. Everything was ready. Several people drove the carriage to qingniu mountain.

    At this time, noon has passed, the hot sun is in the sky, and the mountains are particularly dry and hot.

    Although Huang San and others are not sure whether this method thought by Wuji can really lead to the two stronghold leaders of Lianhua stronghold, they believe that every plot of Wuji seems to have never failed.

    Several people drove the carriage to the foot of qingniu mountain. They were all sweating. When they saw a forest in front, Huang San said, "let''s go to the forest to have a rest and drink some water. It''s too hot."

    Traceless said, "I heard there are mountain bandits nearby. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly."

    As he spoke, he looked around and vaguely saw a figure in the woods not far away. In a flash, he disappeared. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked at the woods ahead.

    Ge Feng said, "young master, let''s have a rest. I can''t walk anymore. This box is filled with real gold and silver. It''s so heavy that the horse can''t bear it. "

    Traceless said, "OK, OK, just take a rest in the woods ahead of you. But you''d better be careful. Maybe there are mountain bandits. "

    "Don''t worry, mountain bandits are also human in such a hot day. They don''t bother to come out and suffer."

    As they talked, they drove the carriage into the woods in front of them. They found a cool place to sit down.

    Wuji approached Huang San and said softly, "brother, did you see someone poking around here just now¡® Huang nodded and said, "they still have people staring at us. I think someone will come soon¡° Traceless said, "you just need to control their stronghold leader later¡° After resting for a moment, Wuji shouted, "go, go, don''t go again, there''s a robber, that''s trouble¡° Ge Feng went to catch the carriage. When he touched his elbow quietly, the top wooden box suddenly rolled down and silver ingots spilled on the ground. Ge Feng nodded and bowed and said, "young master, I''m sorry. I was careless."

    Traceless said, "what do you want to do? Don''t pick it up quickly. "

    Ge Feng, Zhou Wei and others hurriedly picked up the silver ingots on the ground. Just after they covered the wooden box, there was a burst of complacent laughter, and a neutral voice came: "your young master is right. There are really robbers in the mountain."

    Huang San and others surrounded the carriage, secretly touched the weapons and looked after the sound. With a single knife in hand, Hua Xiu led more than 20 minions around, looked at Huang San, Wuji and others, and looked at the big wooden box on the carriage. Her eyes showed greed.

    "Leave the carriage, leave the people, or both the carriage and the people. Choose for yourself."

    Hua Xiu swaggered to the carriage with a single knife. He didn''t pay attention to these well-dressed people at all.

    When he walked in, Huang San smiled and said, "are you sure you want to leave us?"

    His smile was full of yellow teeth and golden, which was very frightening.

    When Hua Xiu saw Huang San''s two rows of yellow teeth, he was surprised and shouted, "you are Huang San!"

    In the sound of words, he turned around and ran. Huang San lifted the steel gun. His arm shook and the cloth strip faded. The steel gun lacked cold light and suddenly stabbed Hua Xiu''s back.

    The minions don''t know what''s going on. Why did their stronghold leader run away as soon as he met. When they saw the steel gun in Huang San''s hand, they knew it was bad and turned around and ran away.

    Ge Feng, Zhou Wei and others drew out their steel knives, quickly surrounded Huaxiu, and shouted, "live!"

    Huang San''s steel gun was like electricity. He saw that he was going to stab Hua Xiu in the back. When he heard the speech, he suddenly stopped the gun, took a step at his feet, swung the steel gun and pulled it away.

    Hua Xiu smelled the sound of the steel gun breaking the wind behind him. He couldn''t turn around. With the sound of "Dang", the steel gun hit the single knife. He groaned and swept away three feet away like flying. Suddenly, he stumbled and turned slowly. The single knife in his hand pointed to Huang San, who was coming after him. He was frightened in his eyes and a wisp of blood flowed out of his mouth.

    Huang San was stunned when he saw his expression. When he looked carefully, he saw a steel dart in his throat!

 Chapter 270

    It suddenly became abrupt. Someone killed Hua Xiu silently in front of Huang San. Huang San was awed. Looking around, he saw only the mountain stronghold minions who fled in all directions.

    Traceless strode forward, saw Hua Xiu who had fallen to the ground and died, and said in horror: "this man is such a powerful Throwing Knife!"

    Squatting down and looking at the flying knife stuck in Hua Xiu''s throat, his eyes twinkled. After a while, he slowly stood up, looked at the direction of the stronghold and said, "brother, it seems that this matter is not as simple as we think! Along the way, we were followed. "

    Huang San nodded slowly and said, "this man is ahead everywhere. It is clear that he is trying to kill me. I really can''t think of any enemy I have in Xiangyang who hates me so much. "

    "For today''s plan, we can only seize Lian Bai, otherwise we will always be passive in this matter."

    After hearing the traceless words, Huang San shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to catch Lian Bai?"

    "If we try to attack the stronghold, Lian Bai will have no way to escape¡° Huang San was stunned and asked, "attack the stronghold? Lotus stronghold is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Just a few of us... "Traceless said:" Hua Xiu was killed. His body is still here. Even Bai will not ignore it. We just need to make a small plan, maybe we can break his stronghold¡° Huang San said, "what can you do? Let''s hear it¡°

    Traceless looked at the corpse on the ground and said, "we will send Huaxiu''s corpse back to the stronghold. If Lian Bai cares about his brothers, he will release it."

    Huang San shook his head and said, "if he knows I''m coming, I''m afraid..."

    Traceless said, "when GE Feng and I go, they just see us. Their guard psychology will naturally decrease. You and other brothers follow up secretly. As long as he opens the stronghold door, you can kill him again. "

    Huang San said, "in this way, won''t you be in danger?"

    Traceless chuckled, "it''s all right. I have Xiaohei."

    Huang San thought for a moment and said, "well, it''s up to you."

    Without trace, Ge Feng carries Hua Xiu''s body into the carriage and walks slowly to the stronghold. Huang San and others hid in the woods on both sides and followed quietly.

    When they got to the pavilion at the foot of the mountain, two minions came to check. They were shocked to see that it was really the body of their leader. A man said he would report back to the stronghold. Ge Feng raised his head and split out a series of steel knives in his hand. Before they could react, they fell down and died.

    Wuji and Ge Feng put on their minions'' clothes and drove the carriage to the gate of the stronghold. The gate of the stronghold is about three feet high. There is an arrow tower on one side. There are powerful crossbows on it. Several people are patrolling on the gate of the stronghold. When he saw traceless and Ge Feng driving the carriage, a man said, "stop, what are you doing?"

    Traceless way: "the flower master was killed at the foot of the mountain. The little ones tried their best to get back the body. Please open the door quickly so that the flower master can go home."

    There was suspicion in the eyes of those people, but the escaped minions had already said that Huaxiu was killed. The stronghold has long been known to everyone. And no trace, Ge Feng''s body was stained with blood. It seemed that he was seriously injured, so he believed them. A man waved his hand and said, "open the door and welcome the flower headed home!"

    The gate of the stronghold opened slowly. Traceless and Ge Feng drove the carriage to the gate of the stronghold and suddenly stopped. At the back intersection, Huang San led Zhou Wei and others to fly. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the stronghold minions shouted, "no, you''ve been cheated. Close the stronghold door quickly!"

    But the stronghold door has been blocked by the carriage. How can it be closed?

    "Shoot! Shoot the arrow! "

    There was an urgent order. There were two archers in the arrow towers on both sides. When they heard the speech, they bent their bows and took arrows and shot at Wuji and Ge Feng. Ge Feng desperately waved the steel knife and knocked the feather arrow flying. In a flash, Huang San had arrived at the stronghold gate. He burst into a drink, flew up, pulled up more than three feet, and lit the steel gun in his hand. After two screams, the two archers died under the steel gun.

    He broke his drink with a "Hey" sound. His feet kicked on the wooden column of the arrow tower. He was like a pengbird and flew up the cottage door. His steel gun went out to sea like a flying dragon. The screams came continuously. Several people fell down from the door and died.

    Zhou Wei also flew to another arrow tower. He solved the two archers with two knives, and several people ran to kill them in the stronghold.

    When did these stronghold minions see an expert like Huang San? A long gun like a green dragon entered the sea, and the blockers were invincible. Under the leadership of Huang San, they killed them like a whirlwind in the uninhabited land, and soon came to the gathering Hall of the stronghold.

    On the martial arts field in front of the gathering hall, all the minions of the stronghold gathered together, and there were more than 60 people. Although all of them had swords in their hands, they looked at Huang San with fear in their eyes. Huang San has killed more than 20 people all the way. The blood dripping from the steel gun startled my eyes.

    "Listen, Third Master, I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately! As long as you don''t resist, you can spare your life! Otherwise, my overlord gun will kill! "

    Huang San''s eyes were sharp and shouted in a deep voice. The murderous tone made these stronghold minions even more frightened.

    A man came out of the hall slowly. He was holding a double hook. It was Lian Bai.

    He slowly came to the front of the minions and said, "Huang San, although our Lianhua stronghold once intercepted you, we not only failed, but paid a heavy price for it! Even my brother Hua Xiu died. Why do you have to go to the door and kill them all? "

    Huang San Leng snorted, "if you rob darts openly, I admire Huang San. But you secretly colluded with long xiangtian of Feiyun escort agency to kill and plant me, but why? "

    Lian Bai said, "I did rob the darts in Lianhua stronghold, but there was someone else who killed and planted them."

    Huang San said, "well, come back to Xiangyang with me, tell the truth, and I''ll bypass you. Otherwise, I will wipe out your lotus stronghold today! "

    Lian Bai sneered: "I know the overlord gun is famous in the Central Plains, but your tone is too arrogant! Since Lian Bai is a mountain bandit, what I do is to work hard. You were framed by others. Instead of looking for them, you came to our Lianhua stronghold to kill. Do you just say that our Lianhua stronghold is easy to bully? "

    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you follow me back to Xiangyang to testify, I will protect you comprehensively. If you don''t go, I can only use strength."

    Lian Bai "ha ha" laughed a few times and said, "are you ridiculous? I''m a robber who robbed my house. Now I''m threatened by you and kidnapped by you. If it comes out of the Jianghu, isn''t it a joke?"

    Huang San''s eyes flashed a fierce cold light and said, "Lianhua stronghold ran thousands of miles to Hunan to rob darts. Now he colluded with the young dart leader of Xiangyang Feiyun escort agency to rob the silver of our dragon tiger escort agency. Isn''t that a joke?"

    Lian Bai''s face suddenly tightened, his eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice, "Huang San, what evidence do you have to prove that I colluded with Feiyun escort agency?"

    "Yes, you just need to go back to Xiangyang with me and know everything when confronted."

    ¡±Huang San, don''t think your overlord gun is invincible in the world. Everyone should be afraid of you¡° Lian Bai suddenly said in a cold voice. After saying that, he sneered, swung his double hooks, opened his posture and stared at Huang San closely.

    Huang San raised the steel gun in his hand, pointed to Lian Bai, looked at him at the same time, and said in a deep voice, "OK, you can try." Give it to me¡°

    Lian Bai suddenly burst into a drink, but he suddenly shot back and flew into the gathering hall faster than lightning. As soon as Huang San saw that the situation was wrong, he flew to catch up. The minions rushed up like crazy and stopped Huang San. In this moment, Lian Bai''s figure shook at the door of the righteousness gathering hall and disappeared.

    This suddenly became abrupt. Huang San and Wuji didn''t expect that even Bai would suddenly escape. The Lianhua village is surrounded by mountains on three sides. There is only one road to the foot of the mountain. Instead of breaking out, he flew into the righteousness gathering hall, which confused Huang San.

    Huang San''s steel gun swung left and right, and there was a "bang" sound. More than a dozen people were lying on the ground, moaning and rolling one by one, but they were swept over by Huang San''s steel gun almost at the same time.

    ¡±If you stop me again, I won''t be merciful under the gun¡°

    The minions retreated in horror and made way. Huang San, Wuji, Ge Feng and others strode into the Juyi hall. They saw a long wooden table in the hall, several wooden chairs on both sides, a tiger skin chair on the front, and a real life high statue of Lord Guan behind it. It was empty. Where was even white?

    Several people searched the whole gathering hall and finally found a dark hole behind Guan Erye. Several people fished in, and the dark hole extended downward, twists and turns, more than two miles before reaching another exit.

    When I came out, I didn''t know where I was. I saw dense trees and birds chirping around. From a distance, the mountains are emerald and vast. Huang San said dejectedly, "let him run away¡° The pure light flickered in his traceless clear and bright eyes. He looked around and said after a while, "let''s go back."

    "Go back?"

    Huang San was puzzled, and Ge Feng, Zhou Wei and others were also puzzled. Go back now?

    Traceless said, "yes, go back. Hua Xiu is dead. Even Bai ran away. What are we still doing here? " But how can I explain when I go back¡°

    ¡±If I guess correctly, Lian Bai will go to Xiangyang. " Why¡°

    ¡±Since he is in collusion with long xiangtian, they have an interest relationship. Now Lianhua stronghold is broken and Hua Xiu is dead. Lian Bai doesn''t dare to go back to Lianhua stronghold in a short time. He must have doubts about what happened today. He will think that long xiangtian betrayed him. Then, he is likely to go back to Xiangyang to find long xiangtian and question him face to face¡° Huang San and Ge Feng admire the traceless analysis. They can''t imagine how a teenager can think so deeply.

    ¡±So you mean we go back to Xiangyang and wait for the rabbit¡°

    Huang San was still puzzled and asked.

    ¡±Of course not. Because he will not show up easily, but will quietly meet with long xiangtian. After we go back, we need someone to keep an eye on every move of Feiyun escort agency and secretly search the whole city for Lian Bai''s trace. We must find them before long xiangtian¡° Although Huang San was more and more interested in the traceless analysis, he suddenly showed two rows of big yellow teeth and said with a smile: "if you are a hunter, those prey will be sad¡°

 Chapter 271

    When Huang San and his family had just entered the city, they saw a servant of Yang''s house striding forward and crying from a distance: "uncle, you''re back. Something big has happened at home..." Huang San and Wuji turned over and dismounted. Seeing the depressed, nervous and sad servant, Huang San asked, "what''s the matter at home?" Uncle, just the day after you left Xiangyang, the Miao family, Gou family and Niu family broke into Yang''s house and arrested the master, wife, young master, young lady, young childe and miss rou''er, saying... Say... "What¡°

    Huang San''s eyes burst with cold light and asked the trembling servant.

    ¡±He said that if my uncle didn''t get the witness back, he would settle accounts with the masters and wives... Uncle, what should I do... "The servant was obviously frightened and too sad. After these words, his whole body softened and went to the ground.

    Huang San gave a heavy meal to the ground with a steel gun in his hand. After a loud noise, the blue stones on the ground were broken into powder. The pedestrians on both sides were frightened and looked over. Huang San gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not as bad as the family. They are still the four famous families in Xiangyang! Now I''m actually attacking the old and weak women and children. I... "Huang San''s heart is surging, his voice is suddenly sweet," Puchi "spits out blood and shakes his body, as if he would fall at any time.

    Ge Feng and Zhou Wei hurried forward to hold Huang San and his servant respectively. Ge Feng angrily said, "what nonsense, the four families, the third master, they dare to attack your family, so we went to pick these old bastards¡° Without trace, he didn''t expect that things would develop to this step. He thought that there must be another secret, otherwise Miao Yuanliang and others would not take such extreme measures.

    He looked at Huang San with a lonely look and said, "don''t worry, third brother. Although they arrested your family, I believe they don''t dare to do anything to your family before you come back¡° Huang San gritted his teeth and said, "if they dare to hurt my family, I will let the four families in Xiangyang flow with blood¡° This sentence made Ge Feng, Zhou Wei, Wuji and others feel a chill in their hearts, directly to their hearts.

    The party returned to Yang''s house, which was already empty. Huang San stood under the leafy Begonia tree, his eyes deep and silent for a long time. The servant sat dejectedly on the stone drum, dejected and lamented.

    Traceless looked at the servant and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did they suddenly come to take the people of Yang''s house¡° The servant sighed and said, "I don''t know. The day after you left, they rushed in like a ferocious spirit and said they wanted to take all the people of Yang house. Master Miao also said that as long as my uncle could come back and prove his innocence, he would promise not to hurt anyone in Yang''s house. Otherwise... Otherwise... "Otherwise what¡° Huang asked in a deep voice.

    ¡±Master Miao said that if his uncle didn''t come back, or his uncle couldn''t prove his innocence, he would ask the Yang family to bury their son¡° The servant finally said this sentence with trembling. Huang San clenched his fists, pinched his knuckles pale and made a pea like "crackle". In his eyes, in addition to anger and sadness, there was only the fierce murderous spirit.

    At dusk, Huang San felt very desperate and got drunk under the Begonia tree with a wine jar.

    Traceless grabbed the wine jar in his hand and said, "third brother, things haven''t come to a real impasse yet! Rou''er, they must be safe. You should keep calm now instead of anesthetizing yourself with wine. " Calm down, how do you calm me down? I''m Huang San in vain. I call myself a hero. In fact, it''s bullshit! My family and my daughter can''t protect me. What kind of hero am I? You know, rou''er''s mother, I watched her die in front of me! Huang San, Huang San, you are an asshole! The people you love and the people who love you can''t protect anyone. Now it''s a disaster to your father-in-law and mother-in-law! What are you... "Huang San was so excited that tears gushed out of his eyes, and a paragraph of words almost came out in tears. He reached for the wine jar in traceless''s hand and said, "give it to me¡° Traceless shouted, "what are your heroic words at the gate? Didn''t you say that as long as someone dares to hurt your family, you will let him flow into a river of blood? Huang San in my heart is not a coward who only anesthetizes himself with wine and escapes from reality! The overlord gun in your hand is still there. What else in the world can''t you Huang San solve¡° Huang San was suddenly stunned. He looked at the gate of Yang''s house and suddenly calmed down.

    Traceless looked back and saw a man standing at the door, long Jingyao.

    The air suddenly condensed and became silent. Long Jingyao looked at Huang San tightly. At dusk, she couldn''t see the expression on her face. The three people just looked at it tightly and didn''t move.

    Suddenly, Huang San gave a bitter smile, which seemed to be crying. Long Jingyao moves slowly and stands in front of Huang San. Traceless put down the wine jar and turned away.

    He saw the worry and guilt in long Jingyao''s eyes and the tears hanging on her cheeks.

    ¡±What else are you doing here? Come and see my jokes? Come down the well¡° Huang San reaches out and grabs the wine jar on the stone table, but long Jingyao grabs it first. Without hesitation, she raised the wine jar and poured it into her mouth.

    Huang San was stunned and looked at long Jingyao gulping wine. Suddenly, he grabbed the wine jar and smashed it on the ground. The wine jar was smashed and the wine splashed everywhere.

    Long Jingyao looked at Huang San with blurred eyes. This was the first time she drank so much wine.

    ¡±Well, well, well¡°

    Her mouth spoke vaguely and her feet were frivolous. Then he laughed a few times and said, "I once respected you as a man, a real hero, dare to be brave and stand up to the world! But you went back on your word! You say I''ll drop the stone in a well. Well, I''ll drop the stone in a well and show you¡° Long Jingyao finished and laughed again, but he coughed violently because he drank too quickly just now.

    ¡±What do you want to do¡°

    Huang San''s eyes showed a sharp cold light, looked at long Jingyao and asked coldly.

    ¡±What I want to do is to encourage Miao Shibo to kill your family and avenge their son¡° Huang San stretched out his finger to long Jingyao and shouted, "you..." followed by the "rush", a mouthful of blood sprayed out and splashed on long Jingyao''s dress, bright red and dazzling.

    He straightened up and fell back slowly. Long Jingyao cried sadly, "Huang San..." flew over, stretched out his arms to hold him back, and eagerly shouted, "Xiao Jiang..." no trace looked at the sound, and saw that Huang San was held by long Jingyao and was about to fall. Shocked, he flew over and saw Huang San, who was a little yellow. At this time, his face was as yellow as gold paper, his eyes were closed, and the corners of his mouth were like blood. He said in a deep voice, "my sister-in-law is deliberately angry with him¡° Long Jingyao was already flustered and lost her square inch. Her head shook gently and her tears fell gently, but she couldn''t say a word.

    Wuji sighed softly, reached out his hand to hold Huang San down with long Jingyao and said, "he''s okay. He''s just depressed. He drank so much wine and was angry, so he vomited blood¡° Long Jingyao was still worried, looked at traceless and said, "Xiaojiang, are you also hating me¡° Traceless gently shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you. One is your brother and the other is an irrelevant person. It''s understandable to protect your brother." Irrelevant people... Irrelevant people¡°

    Long Jingyao whispered this sentence without trace. Her face became pale and her eyes showed despair. She looked at Huang San lying on the stone table and shook her head gently.

    ¡±No, it''s not irrelevant... It''s not¡°

    ¡±Who is that? Do you like people or do you hate people¡° Long Jingyao walked slowly to the door of Yang''s house, took a few steps, turned and whispered, "you tell him I don''t want him to die¡° Traceless said calmly, "sister Jingyao, if you really like Huang San, you shouldn''t let him suffer such injustice and torture¡° Long Jingyao didn''t answer, nor did she nod or shake her head, but slowly turned and left. Looking at long Jingyao''s disappearing figure, traceless sighed again and said to himself, "since you don''t give up, why torture like this¡° Long Jingyao left Yang''s house blankly and rode back to Feiyun escort agency. Her heart has been in chaos. What is shaking in front of her is Huang San''s vomiting of blood, and Huang San''s complex eyes when he looks at himself. There was a sudden cramp in her heart. She vaguely felt that she had made a mistake, and it was outrageous. She looked at the blood stains on her dress and couldn''t help sighing.

    When she came to the back Sanheyuan, she lived in the West Wing room. However, when she was about to return to her room, she suddenly heard the voice of long xiangtian.

    ¡±Dad, now Miao Yuanliang has arrested the people in Yang''s house. Why don''t they do it? Only they killed the people of Yang''s house. With Huang San''s ability, the Miao family, Niu family and Gou family will be finished. " No, it can''t be done too quickly. I managed to persuade them to detain the people of Yang house. If I ask them to kill the people of Yang house at this time, they will be aware of it! Maybe they will doubt it, then our plan will not be implemented¡° When long Jingyao heard these two words, the horror in her heart rolled like a raging wave. She didn''t react for a moment. She strode forward, pushed the door and entered. Her eyes were not only confused but also angry. Looking at the startled longfeiyun and longxiangtian in the same eyes, she said, "what do you mean¡° Long Feiyun looked at long Jingyao and said, "what did you hear?" You want to kill the people of Yang mansion? Why¡°

    Long Feiyun said, "this is a matter between us men. What are you a girl involved in?" No, you... I see. You want to provoke the three families to merge with Huang sanhuo, and then... Then... "Long Jingyao really can''t think of what her father wants to do, but she secretly feels in her heart that this is a shocking conspiracy. Originally, she just thought that her brother and the people of Lianhua village killed Miao Junqi, Niu Chengjin and Gou Xiong by mistake. Now it seems that this is clearly a premeditated conspiracy.

    She felt fear in her heart. For the first time, she felt the soul stirring cold light in her father''s eyes.

    She wanted to turn around and run away, but it was too late. Long Feiyun had flashed up and quickly sealed several important acupoints around her. She couldn''t move at once.

    ¡±Somebody¡°

    With long Feiyun''s soft drink, the two men came out. Long Feiyun said in a deep voice, "please go back to her room and watch her. No one is allowed to approach without my permission¡° The two men agreed, framed long Jingyao and locked her in their boudoir. Outside the door, two men guard with knives. No one can get close.

 Chapter 272

    After long Jingyao left, traceless immediately asked his servant to invite a doctor and boil sober Soup for him.

    The bright moon is hanging in the sky, and there is silence in Yang''s house. Ge Feng and others have long been sent by traceless to stare at Feiyun escort agency. There is only one old servant in Yang''s house except traceless and Huang San.

    Huang San has woken up. Although his stomach is still burning, he still doesn''t want to lie in bed. They sat under the Begonia tree, listening to frogs and insects, bathed in the night wind.

    ¡±Xiaojiang, what do you think I should do? Should I go to the three families and save my family and my daughter¡° Huang San is still a little distracted. He not only cares about rou''er and his family, but also thinks of long Jingyao''s panic and begging eyes. He doesn''t know what to do. He is an indomitable husband. Now he is in a dilemma because he harms his family.

    Traceless knows that with Huang San''s ability, he doesn''t pay attention to any of the four families. But who is he? He always hurts innocent people because of his family?

    ¡±I also want to save. I also want rouer. But third brother, if you don''t get to the bottom of this matter, even if you can save them, your heart will never be at peace. Although rou''er and uncle Yang are in their hands now, I don''t think they dare to harm easily. Of course they don''t want to annoy you completely. So the urgent task is to find Lian Bai¡° Huang San sighed and asked him to save people with a steel gun in his hand. It really went against his chivalrous nature. If you don''t save it, you''ll be sorry for your family. It was hard to decide for a moment, and my heart was chaotic, like the scattered moonlight scattered in the yard through the dense leaves.

    The next day, Wuji remembered the small temple where he had been beaten.

    He came to the deserted little temple alone. Suddenly, he saw a figure flash at the door of the little temple and disappeared in an instant.

    Traceless approached quietly and came to the door of the small temple. He looked around. There were two people standing at the gate of the hall. One of them was Lian Bai.

    ¡±The chief escort said he wanted you to go to the old friend''s teahouse this evening. He will give you an explanation¡° Beside him, a strong man in a short coat said to Lian Bai.

    ¡±Explain? He didn''t ask me to come over and get ready to do it to me, did he¡° Lian Bai asked suspiciously.

    The strong man said, "old friend, the teahouse is located in the downtown. Why do you choose where to start? Isn''t it better to start in this small temple¡° Lian Bai thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll go. Go back and tell long Feiyun that he''d better not play any tricks, or I''ll ruin his reputation¡° No trace was shocked to hear it, quietly retreated, bypassed the wall and hid in the grass. A moment later, he saw the strong man go out of the temple gate and return to the city.

    Traceless thought in his heart: "at this time, I can''t scare the snake. I can''t grasp him because I don''t know martial arts. Since he''s going to the old friend''s teahouse, I''ll follow him to see what the hell they draft."

    Huang San, Ge Feng and others were all looking for Lian Bai''s whereabouts outside Xiangyang City. They couldn''t find them without trace. They had to go to the old friend''s teahouse early and wait for tea slowly.

    The second floor of the old friends teahouse is divided into two floors. The upper floor is a half floor elegant seat. Most of the dignitaries and dignitaries in Xiangyang City taste tea and listen to music. Traceless sat at a table not far from the counter and looked at the people in and out of the door.

    After dinner, he really saw Lian Bai coming to the teahouse looking around and being led by the waiter to the elegant seat on the second floor. Traceless Ben kept up, thought carefully, and sat down again. Lian Bai has come. The Lord hasn''t come yet.

    At the second watch of Tianjiao, the people in the teahouse have gradually left, and the singing upstairs has stopped. Traceless secretly said, "did the person who came here break the appointment?"

    Just thinking, I saw a man walking slowly into the door. Without trace, he took a look and quickly went down.

    It turned out that the person who came in was long Feiyun. He came to the counter and asked the shopkeeper, "I asked a friend to come. Have you ever come?"

    The shopkeeper nodded. The cold light in long Feiyun''s eyes suddenly appeared and said a word gently in the shopkeeper''s ear. The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly and the waiter led long Feiyun to the second floor. For a moment, the shopkeeper quietly took out a small paper bag from his sleeve while mixing tea, bounced a little white powder in the paper bag into the tea bowl, shook it gently a few times, and personally sent it upstairs.

    Without a trace, he remembered that he had been colluded by Miao Junjie and others to give himself some Mongolian medicine. He quietly followed the shopkeeper to the second floor. There were no other people on the second floor. Only long Feiyun and Lian Bai sat at the same table. He dodged behind a screen and held his breath.

    "Long Feiyun, you and I cooperated at the beginning. We agreed to keep each other confidential regardless of success or failure. We will never disclose anything! Do you think so? "

    "Yes!"

    "Then how did Huang San find Lianhua stronghold?"

    "Do you suspect that I leaked the secret to Huang San?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Of course not. What good would it do me if the information leaked out? "

    "Then how could he know that Lianhua stronghold did it? Is he very familiar with the Shanzhai in Xiangyang? "

    "That''s because he designed to let you rob the fake dart silver that day, and then you were followed by him. He saw it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears!"

    "So he already knows the truth?"

    "He only knows a part. If he knows all of it, do you think I can still have tea with you here?"

    "Yes, the overlord gun is famous in the Central Plains, but it''s not blown out. I just don''t understand one thing. You and Huang San''s father are friends. Why do you plan to frame Huang San? "

    When Wuji heard this, he felt a chill in his heart and said in secret, "is it longfeiyun who really designed to frame Huang San?"

    Long Feiyun snorted coldly and said, "world friends! What a world friend! "

    Lian Bai said, "I heard that Huang San''s family has been detained by Miao Yuanliang and others. What will you do next?"

    "If you want to give Huang San a fatal blow, you can only let Miao Yuanliang kill them! In this way, Huang San will merge with the three families, and then our goal will be achieved. "

    "Let me correct it. It''s not our purpose, it''s just your purpose! My purpose is very simple, that is, Huang San''s cart of silver darts, but it has failed. Now I don''t want to get involved in the disputes between your families. Please raise your hand, chief escort long! "

    After a brief silence, long Feiyun smiled softly and said, "this is the gratitude and resentment between me and Huang San, but if you kill the three families, are you afraid of no silver?"

    "I''ve been watched by Huang San. It''s hard to say whether I can save my life. What''s the use of more money?"

    "Well, after all, you and my friends have a fight. In three days, I will send the reward I promised you to Lianhua stronghold. From then on, you and I don''t owe each other. How about it?"

    "This is the best. Thank you, chief escort long!"

    "Well, we''ll replace wine with tea. After we''ve done this bowl, we''ll never owe each other."

    Hearing this, Wuji couldn''t bear it any longer. He turned out after the screen and shouted, "don''t drink!"

    Even the white tea bowl had been raised to his lips. When he heard the speech, he was surprised and looked at it in amazement.

    Long Feiyun turned his head and looked at Xiang Wuji. The cold light flashed in his eyes. He put down his tea bowl and said in a deep voice, "boy, why are you here¡° Traceless smiled and said, "I''ve been here all the time. I came before you came. So I know that even the bowl of tea on white hands is poisonous¡° Lian Bai was suddenly surprised. The tea bowl in his hand fell to the ground, "pa", smashed, the tea splashed, and a white light smoke came out on the floor.

    Seeing this, Lian Bai was shocked and angry. He took off his double hooks around his waist, pointed to long Feiyun and shouted, "well, I didn''t expect you to kill me in the end¡° Long Feiyun was murderous when he saw that the matter had been exposed. He slowly pulled out his long sword and pointed to Lian Bai: "you know too much. If you don''t die, how can I be at ease¡° Traceless whistled softly. There was a sound of "hearing" in the bamboo basket behind him. Xiao Hei put his head out, spit out the letter of the red snake on fire, and looked up at long Feiyun.

    Long Feiyun glanced at Xiaohei in the bamboo basket behind Wuji and felt numb in his heart. Traceless said with a smile, "if you are bitten by my little black, there is no cure."¡° Long Feiyun and even Bai dare not act rashly. If they fight and release poisonous snakes without trace, no matter who they are, they will be hard to prevent. And what he said without trace is obviously not alarmist.

    ¡±What do you want to do¡°

    Long Feiyun was obviously a little nervous and asked.

    Traceless said, "I want you to release lianbai¡°

    ¡±He is the robber who robbed Huang San escort cart all the way. Do you want to let him go? " That''s between Huang San and him. I don''t need you to take care of it. Now I want you to go. Or you''ll fight with him and see if my little black can bite you¡° Long Feiyun''s eyes twinkled, and his mind turned. Although he was not sure that traceless could indeed control the snake''s accurate attack, he knew that there were many strange people in the Jianghu. Since he dared to play with the snake, it showed that he could control the snake. He secretly calculated that even if he could kill Lian Bai, he might lose his snake kiss. If he suddenly attacked and killed traceless, Lian Bai would certainly take the opportunity to sneak in, and he could not guarantee to retreat.

    He weighed the pros and cons and made a quick decision in his heart. He sneered and said, "OK, long will let you go today. I''ll see you later¡° Then he flew out of the window, floated on the opposite roof and flew away.

    Traceless breathed a sigh of relief. He was not sure that he could really let Xiaohei bite longfeiyun. If longfeiyun suddenly attacked himself just now, he might have died under his sword.

    Lian Bai looked at Wuji and hesitated and asked, "why did you save me¡° Traceless said, "I heard your conversation just now. I know that everything you did was ordered by long Feiyun. Now Huang San''s family is in the hands of the three families. If you don''t testify, Huang San''s family is likely to die¡° Lian Bai sneered, "what does this have to do with me? Huang San killed my brother. I have to settle with him. You want me to testify to him. Dream about it. "

    Traceless said, "there is another man who killed your brother Hua Xiu. If I guess correctly, it should be the dragon flying cloud! You can ask your men. They saw it and knew the situation. "

    "Why should I trust you?"

    Lian Bai sneered again and walked slowly down the teahouse. Traceless kept up. Lian Bai came to the counter and stared coldly at the shopkeeper and waiter. Suddenly, two cold lights flashed and two muffled grunts sounded. The shopkeeper and waiter tightly covered their throat and fell down slowly.

    "Damn it!" Lian Bai left these two words, walked out of the teahouse, flew on the roof, and several ups and downs were gone.

 Chapter 273

    It was already late at night when Wuji returned to Yang''s house. Huang San looked at the decadent traceless, took the reins in his hand and asked, "Xiaojiang, why did you come back so late?"

    Traceless said, "today I found Lian Bai. I followed him, so I came back late."

    Huang San was stunned and said, "did you find Lian Bai? Where is he? "

    "Let him run."

    Huang San said, "what''s going on?"

    Wuji explained in detail what happened in the teahouse. After hearing this, Huang San said, "so long Feiyun is the real behind the scenes murderer?"

    "Unfortunately, Lian Bai is unwilling to cooperate, otherwise..."

    "Don''t feel guilty. It''s not that simple. You go out alone and don''t know martial arts. If they attack you, won''t I regret it? You''d better follow me from tomorrow to make sure it''s safe¡° Huang San feels that Wuji''s experience today is extremely thrilling. If it weren''t for long Feiyun''s suspicious character, if he really started Wuji, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be the result. It''s a little scary to think about it.

    The next morning, there was a noise outside Yang''s house. Wuji and Huang Sanwen went to see that Miao Yuanliang and others had arrived at Yang''s house early. Huang San let them into the courtyard and said, "you''re just in time. If you don''t come, I just want to find you!" You still looking for us? You said, how many days have you been back in Xiangyang? Have you ever found a witness¡° Miao Yuanliang said disdainfully.

    Huang San said, "no matter whether I find a witness or not, you can''t detain my family. There is a saying in the Jianghu that misfortune is worse than family. What resentment do you have against me, Huang San? What''s the matter with detaining my family¡° Gou Xin went a long way: "we are not Jianghu people. What Jianghu rules do you care? Our son''s death is unknown. If you don''t give an explanation, we can only make such a bad decision¡° Traceless said, "we are investigating the death of the three CHILDES. Things have already taken shape. Don''t be impatient. It''s not that you don''t know who Huang San is. He said he would give you an explanation, and he will do it! But you detained his family and distracted him from trying to catch the real murderer. You are all famous families in Xiangyang City. I''m afraid your reputation will be damaged by the detention of old, young, women and children¡° Niu CE said, "whatever his reputation, as long as he can avenge our son, what if he gives up this old face¡° At this time, a gloomy voice suddenly came: "you old brothers, don''t listen to their clever words and sophistry! I saw them colluding with the two leaders of Lianhua stronghold with my own eyes. Last night at the old friend''s teahouse, Lian Bai, the leader of Lianhua stronghold, met this Xiaojiang. He didn''t know what the plot was. Unfortunately, he was heard by the shopkeeper and the waiter. Pity the shopkeeper and the waiter, even if they were poisoned by them! It''s ridiculous to want you to release the people of Yang''s residence here¡° The crowd followed the sound, but they saw that long Feiyun strode in and said as they walked.

    Traceless said, "chief escort long, what a good person to call a deer a horse! You are the head escort of Feiyun escort agency. Why do you talk so freely and confuse black and white? Last night, you were the chief escort long who met Lian Bai in the old friend''s teahouse. They had a dispute over cooperation in the teahouse. The chief escort long and the shopkeeper of the teahouse wanted to poison Lian Bai''s tea bowl. Unexpectedly, I found out that your plot did not succeed. The teahouse shopkeeper and waiter were indeed killed by Lian Bai. That''s because they colluded with you to poison his tea and annoyed him¡° Long Feiyun looked up and laughed, "you are so cunning at your young age! If, as you said, I had killed you and Lian Bai at that time, wouldn''t God be unaware of the ghost? Do you still need to confront you today and humiliate yourself¡° Traceless chuckled, "yes, if you really wanted to kill me, maybe no one would know your plot. Unfortunately, you are suspicious and afraid of my little black. You don''t dare to start easily, so you ran away in a hurry. Chief escort long, you are so careful to deal with Huang San and even want to kill him. I really don''t understand! Huang San said that you and his father were close friends, but you wanted to kill Huang San. Chief escort long, can you tell me why¡° Long Feiyun said, "nonsense! It is true that Huang San''s father and I are close friends. Why should I kill Huang San? My daughter, long Jingyao, competed for marriage. Huang San has become my son-in-law. If it hadn''t been for the lawsuit, I would have entertained all present and married them. Boy, it''s just that you maliciously alienate me from Huang San and destroy my reputation again. Who can''t bear it¡° Miao Yuanliang and others were confused at first, but finally believed long Feiyun''s words. If it''s true as traceless said, long Feiyun shouldn''t be here today. It''s self humiliating as he said.

    ¡±Yes, the boy has been arguing for Huang San. It''s really hateful. I think they are accomplices. He must be an accomplice in killing our son¡° Niu CE first expressed his ideas.

    Miao Yuanliang said, "Huang San promised to find out the truth and find out the real murderer. We believe it, but you''ve delayed time again and again. You''re still here today. You want to plant brother long. It''s really hateful! Huang San, let''s finish today. If you want your family to live, you have to fulfill your promise¡° Huang San''s eyes are deep in the south. He has been silent. At this time, he looks up at the dragon flying cloud, turns his head to look at Xiang Wuji, and says, "Xiaojiang, stop talking. I do things by myself. Since I started because of me, I Huang San should bear it. Listen, as long as you release my family, I Huang San is willing to exchange my life¡° Ge Feng and others lost their voice: "Third Master¡°

    Without trace, Huang San raised his hand and said, "don''t talk. I''ve made up my mind. You don''t want me Huang San to be an unfaithful, unfaithful and unfilial person? " OK, Huang Sanguo is really a man. Long admires him! Brothers, please release the people of Yang mansion immediately. Since Huang San is responsible for this, he should not harm others¡° Long Feiyun added in time.

    Miao Yuanliang said, "OK, just listen to brother long. I believe Huang San is a man of his word, so I ordered someone to return the people of Yang''s house immediately¡° Huang San smiled bitterly, looked up at the blue sky and said loudly, "thank you¡° With that, he walked forward with his head held high, traceless and Ge Feng followed closely. They know that Huang San has really made up his mind this time. In order not to affect his family, he is willing to exchange his life for his life. Traceless, wet eyes, silent. He thought in his heart, "this is the real hero, the real man¡° The party came to the three new tombs. Huang San looked at them and said with a smile, "brother, it''s a great honor for Huang San to know you! If there is an afterlife, we will be brothers again¡° Without trace, he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. Huang San stretched out his hand and grabbed a man''s single knife, with a horizontal knife in his neck, and shouted, "Huang San has gone. I hope you can keep your word! If you dare to hurt my family, I will turn into a fierce ghost and come back to claim your life¡° After that, as soon as you tighten your hand, you have to press a single knife.

    ¡±Huang San¡°

    Suddenly, a shrill cry came. Huang San trembled in his heart and hand, and the single knife "Canglang" fell to the ground. Everyone looked at the sound, and saw a woman with disheveled hair staggering, holding Huang San tightly in full view of the public, choking.

    Miao Yuanliang, Niu CE and Gou Xinyuan looked at the woman and wondered. Miao Yuanliang asked, "who are you¡° The woman didn''t answer and said to Huang San, "Why are you so stupid? What if you die, rou''er? What should I do¡° Long Feiyun, standing not far away, suddenly shouted, "Jingyao, are you crazy¡° Miao Yuanliang and others suddenly realized and said in surprise, "it''s Miss long¡° Long Jingyao loosened Huang San, turned slowly, stretched out her hand to remove the messy hair covered on her face, smiled sadly and said, "Dad, aren''t you doing enough harm to others? Why can''t you let Huang San go? " What are you talking about? Why don''t I let him go? He killed three nephews and asked him to pay for his life¡° Longfei cloud was still calm. Although it was a little surprised, it was clearly a very unexpected surprise.

    Long Jingyao shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "Dad, I don''t want to hurt you, but I don''t need anyone to hurt Huang San! Huang San was wronged, wasn''t he? Isn''t it¡° Long Feiyun shook his head and said, "you girl, I think you are crazy¡° Long Jingyao laughed and said, "yes, I''m crazy, but what about you and tianer? Aren''t you crazy?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    The cold light suddenly appeared in long Feiyun''s eyes. "Brush" pulled out the long sword and pointed to long Jingyao.

    Long Jingyao smiled again, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to kill me? "

    Long Feiyun''s face was uncertain and he clenched his teeth.

    At this time, Huang San suddenly burst into a drink: "don''t run!" At the same time, he shot away and flew into the woods a few feet away.

    The people were surprised. Miao Yuanliang lost his voice and said, "no, Huang San ran away!"

    Traceless way: "take it easy. Huang San will never run."

    Sure enough, a moment later, Huang San came out of the woods, grabbed a man''s neck in his hand, came to Miao Yuanliang, stretched out his hand and pushed it, and the man fell soft to the ground.

    No trace saw that this man was Lian Bai. He was surprised and said, "this man is Lian Bai, the leader of Lianhua stronghold. He is the witness!"

    Lian Bai slowly raised his head. He had been pointed at the acupoints by Huang San. He couldn''t move. He could only look up at Xiang Wuji and suddenly smiled.

    Miao Yuanliang looked at Lian Bai and asked suspiciously, "can you prove Huang San''s innocence?"

    Lian Bai nodded slowly and said, "Huang San is innocent. The real murderer is... Er..."

    A cold star flashed, and Lian Bai suddenly stopped talking. They looked at Lian Bai in amazement and saw a diamond throwing knife inserted in his throat!

 Chapter 274

    This became abrupt, and everyone was surprised. Huang San, Wuji and others turned to see the Figure shaking at the intersection, but long Feiyun had fled in panic.

    Miao Yuanliang and others finally realized at this time, looked at Huang San and said, "this... This person is the witness you are looking for?"

    Niu CE was stunned and said, "who sent the Throwing Knife just now¡°

    He looked at the flying knife inserted in lianbai''s throat, subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his throat, showing a color of fear and panic in his eyes, and felt a trace of coolness in his throat.

    Miao Yuanliang said in a deep voice, "long Feiyun! He sent the Throwing Knife just now... What''s the matter? Why did he kill the witness¡° Traceless said, "who do you say is most afraid of seeing witnesses¡°

    Niu CE and Gou Xinyuan were frightened and said, "do you mean that long Feiyun did everything¡° In a word, everyone looked at long Jingyao. In addition to doubt, there was anger.

    Huang San slowly approached long Jingyao, who was already unconscious. Looking at Miao Yuanliang and others who were ready to move, he said, "grievances have heads and debts have owners. Long Feiyun did this, which has nothing to do with long Jingyao! As you have seen just now, she also had a dispute with her father. If you sprinkle hatred on her head, it is naturally inappropriate¡° Miao Yuanliang said, "why not? He is the daughter of long Feiyun. Long Feiyun ran away. As long as we hold her, we can force long Feiyun to obey¡° Huang San glanced at Miao Yuanliang and others coldly and said in a deep voice, "now what you have to do is to put all the people in Yang''s house back. The second is to pursue long Feiyun and avenge your son. As for long Jingyao, she is innocent. If you dare to touch her, you must pass me first¡° Miao Yuanliang snorted coldly, "Huang San, I know what you think. You have a crush on this girl, don''t you?" So what? I, Huang San, look up to heaven and earth. You wronged me. If you still want to hurt the innocent, I Huang San will make you regret it¡° Huang San''s words were resolute, and Miao Yuanliang and others were awestruck. The prestige of overlord gun is not blown out. If Huang sanruo is willing to be manipulated by others, that''s all. If he really annoys him, I''m afraid there will be no peace for the three families.

    Miao Yuanliang weighs the pros and cons in his heart. Now Huang San has cleared his grievances. If he forces him again, the thunder will be out of control. He said in a deep voice, "we apologize for our misunderstanding about you! I''ll have everyone in Yang mansion sent back. Please forgive me, chief escort Huang¡° Huang San said, "as long as my family is not hurt, let''s do it. Let me give you a piece of advice. Now that things have come to light, if you want revenge, you should find the real murderer. If you still want to use this method of kidnapping and threatening others, I Huang San will not spare him first¡° Miao Yuanliang and others were not convinced, but they didn''t dare to show it a little. Huang San, Wuji and others were about to leave. Long Jingyao still stood still. Huang San whispered, "you go back to Yang''s house with me first, and we''ll talk about later¡° Long Jingyao had already lost her mind and was upset. When she heard the speech, she went back to Yang''s house with Huang San and others.

    When he got to Yang''s house, Huang Sanming Ge Feng and others went to meet the people of Yang''s house, and he came to the Begonia tree with long Jingyao and Wuji.

    ¡±Miss long, tell me about today. What''s going on¡° Huang San''s eyes were cold. Looking at the pale, godless long Jingyao asked.

    Long Jingyao shook her head blankly, tears falling on her face, but she couldn''t say a word. Seeing this, he whispered, "I see sister Jingyao is frightened. Let her calm down for a moment and ask again¡° Long Jingyao sighed and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. My father tried his best to defend you in front of me and scolded tianer for this. But the day before yesterday, I overheard them talking. Only then did I know that it was not what he said. The real murderer was neither you nor tianer. I broke in and questioned them, and my father imprisoned me. Last night, my father said outside that as long as today passed, nothing would happen. Then he would let me out. I knew that his plan might succeed. I... I was worried about you, so I tried to escape. Fortunately... Fortunately... "Her heart fluctuated too much. When she talked about it, her voice choked and couldn''t go on. But Huang San, no matter how stupid, also heard the meaning of her words. She tried every means to escape because she was worried that she would be wronged and die. Think about her detention these days, who knows her grievances?

    Huang San''s heart softened and said, "Jingyao, thanks to you arriving in time today, otherwise I would be confused and become a lonely ghost¡° Long Jingyao looked at Huang San with tearful eyes and moved her lips for a moment before saying, "you... If you really die today, I will accompany you and won''t let you become a ghost¡° Huang San''s heart moved. All the grievances and troubles these days seemed to be swept away at this moment. Traceless chuckled, "third brother, you''re lucky. Your sister-in-law treats you like this. You can''t bear her¡° Huang San and long Jingyao felt hot on their faces at the same time. They turned to look at the traceless smile. Huang San said, "even if they give up my life, they will not lose the people I love."

    Long Jingyao''s heart was very sweet for a moment, but suddenly he thought of his father and brother. He sighed again and said sadly: "I don''t know why dad did such a ridiculous thing and implicated tianer. Huang San, will you hate my father¡° Huang San smiled and said, "if I die today, I can''t hate if I want to hate. Since I''m not dead, why should I resent? "

    When Wuji heard this sentence, he seemed to have a feeling of sudden openness. He admired Huang San leisurely.

    At this time, Ge Feng stumbled in, bleeding on his shoulder and left leg, and shouted in a panic: "Third Master, Third Master, no good! Huang San, Wuji and long Jingyao were shocked at the same time. They got up and looked at GE Feng, who was covered with blood. Huang San was "cluttering" in his heart and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you hurt¡° Ge Feng said, "rou''er... Rou''er was caught by long Feiyun..." Huang San heard the speech like a bolt from the blue. He fell powerlessly on the stone drum, his eyes showed sadness, and couldn''t speak for a long time.

    Traceless asked, "don''t worry. What''s going on?" We went to the Miao family to pick up the Yang family. We didn''t want long Feiyun to suddenly appear on the way. When we were crazy, we usually had to kill the Yang family. Lin Qing and Zhou Wei and I worked hard to protect each other, but long Feiyun''s martial arts were really powerful. We were four dozen and one, but he still hurt us. But he couldn''t hurt the Yang family in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he suddenly snatched rou''er from Yang Hongyu''s hand and fled. We didn''t dare to chase them far. We were afraid that Lao Tai Gong Yang and them were in danger, so we asked Zhou to escort them. I came back first to report¡° Huang San suddenly burst out, grabbed the steel gun leaning on the tree trunk and said angrily, "I didn''t want to embarrass him again, but he deceived people too much again and again¡° The steel gun slammed down with a loud noise and the stone table fell apart.

    His hair was flying wildly and he shouted like crazy, "I''ll go and see what he wants¡° As he spoke, he strode to the door. Long Jingyao and traceless hurriedly followed, and Ge Feng also wanted to follow. Traceless said, "you stay at home and be sure to protect the safety of Yang''s family! I''ll go with my third brother¡° Huang San, long Jingyao and Wuji strode to Feiyun escort agency. When they got outside the agency, they saw hundreds of people around the entrance of the agency. It turned out that the three families brought people to ask for long Feiyun and surrounded the agency. Many people stopped to watch from a distance and talked about how the four families, which were originally closely related, suddenly turned against each other.

    Huang San, Wuji and long Jingyao pushed aside the crowd and came to the door of the escort agency. Long xiangtian''s long sword had been scabbard. Behind him, there were more than 20 escorts and Tanzi, each with weapons in hand. They were eyeing Miao Yuanliang and others. They were ready to go.

    Miao Yuanliang and others saw that Huang San came and stepped aside. Huang San walked into the escort agency with a steel gun. He looked at long xiangtian coldly and said in a deep voice, "where''s your father? Call him out quickly¡° Long xiangtian glanced at Huang San, then looked at long Jingyao around him and said in a deep voice, "sister, do you even ignore your father for this man¡° Long Jingyao suddenly turned pale and looked desolate. She slowly shook her head and said, "my God, dad has done a lot of stupid things. You let him come out and admit a mistake to everyone. Maybe you can bypass him in terms of past friendship. If we continue to make mistakes, it will be difficult for everyone to offend. Even if we want to protect, how can we be enemies with so many people¡° Long xiangtian gritted his teeth and said, "OK! OK! Since you are determined to follow this man, it can only be up to you! You can be unfaithful and unfilial, but I can''t! My father and I have nothing to do with you, long Jingyao, from now on! Don''t you have a hero man? You ask him to put his horse here and kill your brother. Then you can be happy¡° Huang San suddenly raised his steel gun and said in a deep voice, "for your sister''s sake, you can not investigate what you have done to me before, but my daughter is innocent! As long as your father let my daughter go, I can let you go! Otherwise, I will destroy your Feiyun escort agency¡° Long xiangtian looked up and laughed, "OK, OK, he really deserves to be my hero''s good brother-in-law! Don''t you want to save your daughter? Come on, you kill me first, and then you kill my father, and you can see your daughter, hahaha... "Traceless looks like crazy longxiangtian, and suddenly says," longxiangtian, I know, in fact, many things are not what you do, and even many things are not what you are willing to do. You were forced to do it, didn''t you¡° Long xiangtian suddenly stopped laughing, calmed down, looked at Xiang Wuji and snorted, "so what¡° Traceless said, "Miao Junqi, Niu Chengjin and Gou Xiong, these three people were not killed by you, but died under your father''s darts. The dart is made according to the blade of the overlord gun, so the wound is like being caused by Huang San''s overlord gun. Isn''t it¡° Long xiangtian was silent. Long Jingyao said sadly, "tianer, dad did something wrong. Why do you hide it for him like this¡° Miao Yuanliang, Gou Xinyuan, Niu CE and others were stunned when they heard the words without trace. Lian Bai was killed in front of them. Miao Yuanliang pointed to long xiangtian and said, "long xiangtian, don''t you want to tell the truth¡°

 Chapter 275

    Long xiangtian looked at the crowd, put down his long sword slowly, fixed his eyes on long Jingyao, and said calmly: "sister, do you really want to embarrass us with them?"

    Long Jingyao said, "my God, Huang San didn''t want to embarrass you, but his father caught his daughter. I just want to find my father and persuade him not to go wrong. "

    Dragon Feifei said with a wry smile, "unfortunately, I don''t know where my father has gone."

    Miao Yuanliang said, "long xiangtian, I ask you, did you kill Junqi or did your father kill him?"

    "Miao Junqi, Gou Xiong and Niu Chengjin are good brothers. How can I poison them?"

    "So you didn''t kill our son, but your father did? We are friends with your father. Why did he do this? "

    "You''re going to ask my father. I once asked why he wanted to kill. But he didn''t want to say it. He just told me that it was his business. I just had to do what he said, and I didn''t care about the rest. "

    Long xiangtian''s eyes flashed cold, then looked at Huang San and said coldly, "he also said that all he did was because of the Huang family in Luoyang."

    Huang San was stunned. He didn''t understand why long Feiyun said so. His father and long Feiyun have always been good friends and call him brothers. Although the two rarely met for many years, he knew from his father that the Huang family and the long family were originally family friends. Therefore, the Longhu escort agency stipulated not to set up a semicolon in Hubei.

    "Since it is against the Huang family, why kill our son?" Niu CE and Gou Xinyuan did not understand, not only did he understand, but all the people present did not understand.

    "Because he wants to plant it and let all the four families aim at Huang San." Traceless thought of the key to the problem, but also took a breath. Long Feiyun looks like a modest gentleman. Unexpectedly, his means are so vicious. In order to achieve his goal, he killed three people who have nothing to do with this matter.

    Huang San doesn''t understand why long Feiyun has such a deep hatred for the Huang family. In order to kill himself, he does so unscrupulously.

    "Say, where did your father go?"

    Huang San suddenly shouted, pointing his steel gun at long xiangtian.

    "Anyway, it''s my father. Do you think I''ll betray my father? Don''t you want to find him, then you kill me first! " Long xiangtian''s mood was a little excited, and long Jingyao was as worried as a knife.

    She whispered, "Huang San, can you not kill him?"

    Huang San turned his head to long Jingyao, who begged with tears on his face, and nodded gently. Step on your feet and rush to Longxiang sky.

    The two troupes waved knives to meet him. Huang San swung his steel gun left and right, "bang bang", and they stumbled and fell to the ground. The long gun castrated and still stabbed longxiangtian in the chest.

    Long xiangtian drew his long sword and whirled his body to avoid the shot. Huang San gave a sound, and the steel gun dragged back. A cold star in the cold light flashed like electricity. He suddenly raised it. Long xiangtian''s body just turned sideways. That cold star was already approaching. He couldn''t make any response at all. The threatening murderous spirit had been on his throat.

    Everyone almost screamed, and long Jingyao was in a cold sweat.

    The tip of the gun is on the throat of long xiangtian, only a millimetre away. Traceless heart praise: what a fast overlord gun!

    Miao Yuanliang and others also burst into a cold sweat. They knew that Huang San''s overlord gun was powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful.

    The air solidified in an instant. Everyone stared at the steady and motionless steel gun and the frightened long xiangtian, as if they saw the most incredible thing.

    "Say, where did your father go?"

    Long xiangtian''s face was pale. He had just raised his long sword and couldn''t Parry at all. He had been pointed by the spear. With every mistake, he had died under the steel gun.

    Looking at Huang San''s fierce eyes, his heart trembled for no reason.

    "As long as you say it, I won''t kill you!"

    Huang San said a cold word again.

    "I really don''t know where he has gone, but I know he often goes to a place recently, queer mountain."

    Long xiangtian seemed to have collapsed. As soon as Huang San''s steel gun withdrew, he fell soft.

    Huang San looked at long xiangtian and said, "your sister told me not to kill you. I promised her."

    With that, he turned and walked outside the escort agency. Everyone followed, and Miao Yuanliang ran ahead.

    Queer mountain, beside the Hanshui River, is less than five miles out of the city.

    Everyone rushed to queer mountain. Huang San was most anxious because rou''er was still in the hands of long Feiyun.

    "Huang San, don''t worry. As long as you find my father, I will persuade him to let rou''er go, and I will..."

    Long Jingyao was obviously confused. She was worried about rou''er and her father. She didn''t know what would happen to Huang San and Miao Yuanliang if she found her father later.

    She knew in her heart that it was basically impossible to get the understanding of Miao Yuanliang and others for the mistakes made by her father. But no matter how, it was also his father. How did he watch him die in front of him? The thought of this made her heart ache.

    A group of people soon came to the foot of queer mountain. Miao Yuanliang ordered all the people he brought to disperse and search the mountain. Huang San, Wu trace and long Jingyao strode up the mountain.

    There is a cottage on the hillside, far away. It was abandoned many years ago, but at this time, a man suddenly appeared in the cottage. He stood in front of the cottage and looked at Huang San. A moment later, he flew up and went to the top of the mountain.

    Long Jingyao has recognized that it is her father long Feiyun. She has also seen that she is holding a child in his hand. Huang San naturally saw that although he was far away, he already knew that the child was rou''er.

    He burst out: "long Feiyun, put down rou''er!"

    Then, like a pengbird, he swept away and quickly chased the dragon flying cloud. With all their strength, they walked on the grass like lightning, and reached the top of the mountain in a moment.

    Huang San and long Feiyun are only three feet apart. Long Feiyun held a sword in one hand and rou''er in the other. He looked at Huang San angrily. Behind him was the bottomless cliff.

    Huang San''s chest fluctuated sharply because of his rapid running and excitement in his heart.

    Miao Yuanliang and others were also coming up quickly and soon surrounded the top of the mountain.

    "Long Shibo, why did you catch my daughter? I, Huang San, have no grievances with you. You have framed me many times. That''s all. As long as you return rou''er to me, the gratitude and resentment between you and me will be written off. How about? "

    Huang San didn''t dare to act rashly, because there was an abyss behind long Feiyun. If he really wanted to push him, he would throw rou''er down, and he would regret it.

    Rou''er was obviously too frightened, staring at her big eyes, her voice was crying dumb, and she was still crying with her mouth open.

    "Write it off? Easy to say, how to cancel? Even if your father and daughter both die here, it''s hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart! "

    Long Feiyun''s voice was bleak. He stood on the edge of the cliff. As long as he stepped back, he would die without burial, but rou''er would also be buried with him.

    "Dad, no matter how many wrong things you have done before, it''s still time to regret! Rou''er is a child. How can you hurt her? Father, daughter, please, let rou''er go! "

    Long Jingyao choked, and the anxiety and sadness in her heart were revealed in her tone.

    "You eat inside out! You know what? Do you know how much the Huang family owes the dragon family? This is what the Huang family should repay! "

    Long Feiyun said almost gnashing his teeth.

    Huang San was puzzled and asked, "long and Huang have been friends for decades. How do you say that the Huang family owes you the dragon family? " Go back and ask your hero''s father! Ask him if he ever owed me long Feiyun over the years? I don''t think he has. He must be at ease and think everything is right¡° Miao Yuanliang and others finally understood that long Feiyun had a grudge with the Huang family. The reason why he planned so hard was to revenge the Huang family. He felt a pain in his heart and pointed to long Feiyun and said, "long Feiyun, let me ask you, my son Junqi was killed by you¡° Long Feiyun looked up and laughed, "yes, your sons died under my Throwing Knife¡° Miao Yuanliang stumbled at his feet, his voice was sweet, and he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. He hated him and said, "long Feiyun, we have been friends and brothers for many years! Have I ever offended you over the years? As long as there is something to escort, I will ask you for help and never short your reward! Why... Why are you so cruel¡° Long Feiyun said, "well, let me tell you, in Xiangyang, we are known as the four families, but the three of you have always been rich and powerful. When will you really pay attention to long Feiyun? Yes, you take good care of our Feiyun escort agency, but you''re giving me longfeiyun, because you''re the big family of the rich party! I want to deal with the Huang family. Since we are friends and brothers, you can''t stand idly by? " So you killed our son and planted it for Huang San to let us have a fire¡° Gou Xinyuan and Niu CE seem to have heard the most thrilling and absurd things. Gou Xinyuan almost said this sentence with trembling.

    Long Feiyun did not deny it, but simply admitted it. He said, "yes, that''s what happened. If it weren''t for my baby daughter, Huang San would be dead, and you''d be avenged, wouldn''t you? "

    "Long Feiyun! I didn''t expect you to be so insidious and vicious. What deep hatred do you have with the Huang family that makes you so unscrupulous? "

    Miao Yuanliang couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and hissed.

    Long Feiyun looked at Huang San, Wuji, long Jingyao and others who were also full of doubts, and sneered: "what hatred is, of course, an unparalleled hatred! Unfortunately, I didn''t kill Huang San, but I don''t regret it. Huang San, let your daughter be buried with me today! "

    While talking, one hand grabbed rou''er''s clothes on her back and slowly extended to the edge of the cliff

 Chapter 276

    "No!"

    Long Jingyao cried out sadly, shook her head suddenly and knelt down slowly.

    Huang San shouted, "stop!"

    Long Feiyun "ha ha" laughed and said, "Huang San, I''ll give you a choice, or I''ll let go. You go down to find your daughter, or you jump down and I''ll let her go. How about it?"

    Huang San slowly released the steel gun in his hand and wanted to go forward. Traceless hurriedly said, "wait a minute!" Huang San was stunned and clenched the steel gun again. He looked at rouer struggling desperately, his heart twisted like a knife.

    Long Feiyun said, "what tricks do you want to play?"

    Traceless said, "what else can I do? I just don''t understand one thing in my heart and want to ask for advice. "

    Long Feiyun said, "what''s up?"

    "I heard Huang San say that you and Huang San''s father are good friends and brothers. But you said just now that you and the Huang family have an unparalleled hatred. I don''t understand in my heart. Since the two families have hatred, why doesn''t Huang San know? "

    "Well, I''ll let Huang San die and understand!" Long Feiyun held rou''er in his arms again and said coldly, "twenty years ago, my wife and I were carrying darts through Luoyang. At that time, my wife was pregnant. When she came to Luoyang, she suddenly had abdominal pain and showed signs of premature delivery. I went to Longhu escort agency and stayed at Huang''s house. Escort after the wife gives birth. My wife gave birth to a baby. In order not to delay the employment of the escort silver, I left my wife and children in the Huang family and set out to deliver the escort silver. "

    Everyone was very curious about this. They didn''t know why long Feiyun was so hostile to the Huang family, so they listened very carefully.

    "The silver dart I carried at that time was a Guanyin Bodhisattva carved from Nanhai blood coral, which was invaluable. After the escort side checked the escort in my face, they sealed the wooden box and locked it twice before they let me go. Who knows, when I arrived at my destination, I opened the wooden box again. There were several broken stones in it. I was stunned at that time. When I thought about it, we were careful and didn''t meet the robbers all the way. The silver dart was lost too far. "

    Long Feiyun said this and paused a little. His eyes showed resentment again and looked at Huang San.

    "I have no choice but to promise to find out the whereabouts of the escort silver and pay 100000 taels of the escort silver. When I returned to Luoyang and met my wife and children, it was already a month later. But when I walked into Longhu escort agency, I found out that my wife suddenly fell ill and died a few days ago. Just because it was summer, the body could not be put for a long time. Huang San''s father and my brother cremated her body the day after she died. All I saw was a jar of ashes. At that time, I didn''t doubt that there was him. Unexpectedly, that night, I overheard Huang San''s parents yelling and even fighting. "

    Traceless glanced at Huang San. He knew that long Feiyun had said the key place.

    Long Feiyun continued, "I went to persuade Huang San, but Huang San''s mother scolded me and said I was a blind live bastard!"

    At this point, long Feiyun suddenly smiled bitterly and shook his head gently.

    "At that time, Huang San''s mother didn''t say much. She also wanted to protect her man''s reputation. Later, I pressed a maid of the Huang family to know that one month after I left Luoyang, my good brother, Huang Yuancheng, Huang San''s father, coveted my wife! I failed to flirt with my wife many times, and I was... Even... Violent to my wife! Afterwards, my wife could not bear to be humiliated and committed suicide in shame and anger. "

    "No, no way! You must have listened to the villain! How could my father do such a thing? "

    Huang San was shocked and even collapsed. He could not believe that his revered father had done such a dirty thing.

    Long Feiyun sneered: "I thought it was impossible! Huang Yuancheng is dignified and courteous to anyone. No one can imagine that he is a complete hypocrite! After I knew the facts, I went to him for a theory. How could he admit it? I was so angry that I fought against him. He didn''t fight back and scolded him. He just said that I wronged him. Even your mother came out to protect you and denied everything she said! Pity my wife for dying unjustly, but I have nothing to do. "

    Miao Yuanliang suddenly interrupted, "can you just forget it?"

    "Forget it? How could I just let it go? But in terms of martial arts, I am far from his opponent. In terms of reputation, he is a famous gentleman in Luoyang. Who believes what I say? On the contrary, it makes people feel that I am narrow-minded and malign. Over the years, I have been to Luoyang many times to find evidence, but I have failed. In order to make him not suspicious of me, I can only flatter him and come to apologize that I misunderstood him. Everyone thought I was friendly with him, like a brother, but who knows the story behind it? "

    Huang San said, "since you have no evidence, why do you frame me like this?"

    Long Feiyun sneered, "do you know what you brought back from the South China Sea this time?"

    Huang San said, "this is a dark dart. According to the rules, I can''t see the silver dart, so I don''t know what it is."

    "You don''t know, I''ll tell you! This time you are carrying the blood coral I lost! "

    Huang San and traceless Qi were stunned. Huang San said, "how do you know?"

    "Do you think my investigation has found nothing in recent years? Just a year ago, I heard in Luoyang that your father once sold a Guanyin statue carved from blood coral to a traveling merchant for 80002 silver. After much inquiry, I knew that the Guanyin statue had returned to the South China Sea. I wanted to confront the buyer in Nanhai. Unexpectedly, the buyer sold it to a rich man in Dongjiagang, Xiangyang at the price of 100000 Liang. Moreover, this rich man surnamed Dong came to my Feiyun escort agency for escort. I told him that the silver escort was too expensive. Feiyun escort agency recommended him to your dragon tiger escort agency for fear of losing. "

    Hearing this, traceless has basically understood what happened later. Long Feiyun deliberately recommended this escort to Longhu escort agency, and then wanted to intercept it along the way. In order to achieve his goal, he united with Lianhua village.

    ¡±I just don''t understand one thing. It''s clear that your escort cart didn''t leave Yang''s house, but I didn''t see the escort silver after I searched Yang''s house. What''s the matter?

    "The escort silver was sent out that night, but only three people knew about it."

    Long Feiyun smiled bitterly and said, "good, good means!"

    Huang San understood and suddenly said, "all this is your plan!"

    "I never thought that Huang Yuancheng, who was my brother at the beginning, would secretly replace the blood coral with a broken stone when I was staying in Longhu escort agency! Let me lose 100000 silver to pay back, and let me Feiyun escort agency become the biggest joke in the world! It''s hateful that he attacked my wife when I went to deliver the darts! Such a hypocrite with a heart like a snake and scorpion, shouldn''t I avenge him? "

    After hearing this story, they felt incredible. They never thought that the famous HUANG Yuancheng would be such a hypocrite. Huang San was even more depressed. Although in his heart, 10000 people did not believe what long Feiyun said, but now the public is full of eyes, long Feiyun is clear and definite. What can he do if he doesn''t believe it?

    Huang Sany didn''t know how to open his mouth. He looked at long Feiyun with complex eyes. He looked at rouer, who had been crying and sleeping, and his heart was like a knife. He fell with a steel gun in his hand and said in a deep voice, "well, in that case, the father''s debt and the son''s debt are paid. Rou''er is still young. She is innocent. You let her go and I Huang San will deal with her!"

    After that, he slowly stepped forward two steps and stood opposite long Feiyun.

    Long Jingyao, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly stood up, grabbed Huang San and said, "what are you going to do?"

    Huang San turned to long Jingyao and said with a bitter smile, "didn''t you hear your father clearly? My father has done so many things sorry for your dragon family. As a son, it is natural for me to repay him. "

    "No! No matter how many mistakes your father makes, it''s your father''s fault. How can you bear it? "

    "Now, if I don''t die, rou''er will die! You said, "can I not save my daughter?"

    Long Jingyao knelt down again and cried, "Dad! Injustice has a head and debt has a owner. Your daughter understands the hatred you say! But Huang San is innocent, rou Er is even more innocent! Huang San is a real hero. Now that he knows about it, I think he will give you an explanation! " My silly daughter, you are really obsessed! Can''t you expect Huang San to avenge me¡° Long Feiyun looked at his daughter kneeling on the ground with a sad face and felt a pang of pain in his heart.

    At this time, long xiangtian also rushed up the mountain and shouted from a distance: "Dad..." long Feiyun twitched at the corner of his mouth. Looking at long xiangtian who was striding towards him, he cried sadly: "Tian''er..." with traceless eyes, he looked at Huang San, long Feiyun, long Jingyao, long xiangtian and others, and said: "long chief escort, you found Huang San for revenge and implicated Miao, Niu Gou Sanjia. Now if you hurt rou''er, if you die with rou''er, do you think Huang San will avenge your son? " Shut up! If it weren''t for your son, Huang San would have died¡° Long Feiyun drank loudly, looked at long xiangtian and said, "my God, your mother died unjustly after giving birth to you. This revenge must be repaid¡° Huang San said, "well, if you want revenge, I will satisfy you. I''ll jump off the cliff to your satisfaction. But you have to keep your word and let rouer go! "

    Long Feiyun said, "I only want one life for one life. As long as you dare to jump down, I will naturally let your daughter go!"

    Huang San turned his head and looked at long Jingyao. Then he saw no trace. Suddenly, he showed two rows of big yellow teeth and said with a smile, "I''ll see you in the next life!"

    After a word, he strode to the cliff.

    Long Jingyao suddenly stood up and said calmly, "I said, I won''t let you go alone. You can''t leave me!"

    In the sound of words, she rushed to the cliff like crazy and jumped down! Long Feiyun, long xiangtian, Wuji and Huang San all screamed. Almost at the moment when long Jingyao jumped off the cliff, long Feiyun threw rouer to Huang San and jumped down!

    Huang San reaches out to catch rou''er. Long Jingyao and long Feiyun have disappeared at the edge of the cliff. Long xiangtian shouted, "Daddy, sister..."

 Chapter 277

    All the people were stunned. No one thought such a thing would happen. Watching long Jingyao jump off the cliff without hesitation, Huang San was suddenly stunned. But he caught rou''er. Even if he wanted to jump off the cliff to save her, it was too late.

    When everyone was surprised, the figure on the cliff flashed, and long Jingyao floated up and fell to the edge of the cliff. Then everyone heard her cry: "Dad..."

    She lay on the ground tightly and stretched out her head to look under the cliff, but the cliff was empty and there was no longfeiyun. Only about three feet below the cliff, the sword of long Feiyun was deeply inserted into the cliff and swayed.

    Without trace, long xiangtian strode to the edge of the cliff. Seeing the long sword swinging on the cliff, he basically understood what had just happened.

    Long Jingyao jumped off the cliff, and long Feiyun reacted almost at the same time. Throw out rou''er, maybe he finally figured out that he shouldn''t hurt the innocent. He jumped off the cliff, secretly transported his true Qi, made a kilo fall, and caught up with long Jingyao at the time of lightning and fire. Insert the long sword into the cliff and try to fly up. At the same time, use the Qi of Dantian with your left hand and clap a palm on your daughter''s waist. This palm uses soft strength. Long Jingyao''s falling body was pushed up by this palm.

    Long Feiyun tried his best, but he was seriously injured by the falling power of long Jingyao. His muscles and veins were disordered. At this moment, he lost his strength and could no longer grasp the long sword when he fell.

    When long Jingyao reaches the top of the cliff, long Feiyun has fallen off the cliff and disappeared without a trace. Such a high cliff, falling down, naturally will die.

    Just now, a picture of himself falling off a cliff appeared in his traceless mind like lightning. He was suddenly surprised. When he wanted to think carefully about whether the picture was true, he couldn''t remember anything.

    There was a sigh on the cliff. In addition to the cries of long Jingyao and long xiangtian, it was the stunned comments of Miao Yuanliang and others. Huang San stood by the cliff and looked at a dark cloud floating in the sky in the distance. His heart was very heavy.

    The facts told by long Feiyun made him collapse in an instant. My father, whom I respect all my life, has done such a dirty thing. Who can''t accept it for the moment.

    Long Feiyun is dead. Miao Yuanliang and others not only have no joy of revenge, but feel depressed in their hearts. They never thought that this would happen.

    Huang San looked at the people of the three families and said in a deep voice, "long Feiyun is dead, and your grudges with the dragon family are over. Now there are only two brothers and sisters left in the dragon family. They are innocent! I ask you to let them go. "

    The people went down the mountain one after another. Huang San''s words naturally knew that although it was a request, it actually meant a warning.

    Looking at long Jingyao and long xiangtian kneeling at the edge of the cliff, Huang San sighed and said, "what you have to do now is to find your father''s body under the cliff and let him settle down. No matter what he did wrong, he will still be your father. "

    "He''s right!"

    Long xiangtian suddenly turned his head, and with a thunderbolt from the top of the dark cloud, he gave a roar like a beast. Then the rain poured down.

    He stood up slowly, looked at Huang San and said coldly, "Huang San! It''s you, it''s your father! Aren''t you famous heroes in the Central Plains? Would have done such a dirty thing. You said my father did something wrong. What did he do wrong? What did my mother do wrong again¡° Huang San was like being hit in the chest with a heavy hammer and was speechless.

    ¡±If it hadn''t been for your father, how could my father have come to this point? No wonder I have never seen a smiling face in the past ten years. I have always been worried and depressed! So all this is thanks to your father! Huang San, our business is not finished, nor can it be finished like this! Either you kill me now, or I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later¡° Huang San looked at the mourning and trembling long Jingyao and didn''t know how to speak. He seemed to have thousands of words in his heart, but he couldn''t spit out a word. Long xiangtian slowly raised his long sword, pointed to Huang San and said, "roll! Get out of here! My sister doesn''t want to see you again. Remember, as long as you go down this mountain, you and I will be enemies of life and death¡° Long Jingyao didn''t look back, but said softly, "go! Let''s go¡° Huang San sighed and said, "you... Take care¡°

    Back to Yang''s house, Huang San never said a word. Yang''s family was pleasantly surprised when rou''er came back safely. Looking at Huang San standing under the Begonia tree and being washed by the rain, Yang Hongyu was waiting to ask for comfort. He stopped him without trace and whispered, "let him stay alone for a while and calm down¡° Yang Hongyu doesn''t know what happened, and traceless naturally won''t tell him what long Feiyun said.

    Summer rain comes and goes in a hurry.

    Traceless came to Huang San. Looking at the rain or tears flowing on his face, he whispered, "brother, the matter is over, so don''t think about it." Let''s go back to Luoyang. We''ll go back tomorrow¡°

    Although Huang San seemed to have no spirit, his words were firm and resolute.

    Traceless nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back to Luoyang¡°

    The next day, Huang San said goodbye to Yang''s house, took rou''er, Wuji and Ge Feng together, and left Xiangyang for Luoyang early in the morning. These days in Xiangyang are like a nightmare.

    All the way north, Huang San was eager to return. Without any delay, he came to Luoyang in a few days.

    Luoyang is the main birthplace of Chinese civilization and the Chinese nation. It is one of the four ancient capitals in China. It has been known as "the center of the world" and "the thoroughfare of ten provinces" since ancient times. Many dynasties have their capital here, so Luoyang has developed humanities and merchants. Its prosperity is naturally unmatched by Xiangyang.

    But along the way, everyone was depressed in addition to fatigue. Traceless and unwilling to appreciate the prosperous city, several people clapped their horses on the long street and went straight to the dragon and tiger escort agency in the south of the city.

    The sound of horse hoofs rang through the long street, and pedestrians gave way one after another. Many people recognize that this is the chief escort of Longhu escort agency and respectfully make way.

    "Huang San finally came back. He went out for more than two months and didn''t come back again. I''m afraid..." some people in the crowd showed surprise in their eyes, shook their head and said. Someone nearby listened and suddenly disappeared. "Lao Li, how can you talk half way?"? What happened to Longhu escort agency? " What happened? Don''t you know¡°

    ¡±I don''t know. What happened¡°

    The man didn''t answer. He just shook his head and sighed. He was so anxious that several people next to him asked questions one after another, but Lao Li just didn''t say, so he squeezed out the crowd and left. Although the voice of these words was not loud, Huang San vaguely heard it. He glanced at Lao Li and was so surprised that Lao Li didn''t dare to say another word. He shook off several people who caught up and strode away.

    Longhu escort agency is located in the south of the city, occupying more than 100 mu. It is a famous family in Luoyang. A dragon and tiger flag was flying in the wind on a flagpole nearly four feet high. The door is nearly two feet high. On it is a large gold painted plaque with four characters "dragon and tiger escort agency" written in gold powder. On the shadow wall of the entrance, there are five big characters - the first dart in the world.

    At the door stood four strong men, holding steel knives. Seeing several horses roaring from afar and the sound of hoofs beating on the bluestone Road, one was pleasantly surprised and said, "the third master is back! The third master is back¡° He ran to the escort agency while shouting.

    The other three hurried forward to lead the horse. Not long after, an old woman in black black clothes strode out with the help of two maids, trotted all the way, and shouted, "is san''er back¡° When Huang San dismounted, rou''er shouted, "Grandma! Grandma¡°

    Traceless also quickly got off the horse. He knew that Huang San''s mother came out to meet him.

    Huang San strode over, knelt down on his knees and kowtowed, "my son, greetings to my mother¡° This old woman is Huang San''s mother, fan, Huang Yuancheng''s wife. She quickly reached out to pick up Huang San, tears gushing from her eyes, stretched out her arms to hold Rou Er, and said, "just come back. These days, I''m worried to death¡° Huang San said, "isn''t the child good? Mother doesn''t have to worry." Also, my son is a hero. The world can go. There''s nothing to worry about¡° Ge Feng and others came forward to see these escorts. The old lady knew them, so she smiled with tears and said, "you''ve worked hard all the way¡° Ge Feng said, "old lady, there is a third master. We can''t work hard¡° Traceless came forward to pay homage and said, "younger generation Xiaojiang pays a visit to the old lady. The old lady is in good health¡° The old lady looked at the young man with a bamboo basket on his back and as thin as a monkey. Her eyes showed surprise. She turned to Huang San and said, "this is..." Huang San said: "his name is Xiao Jiang. He is the brother I met on the road. Thanks to him, he saved himself from danger several times¡° The old lady looked at traceless, her face was pale, a little dark blue, but her lips were red, her teeth were white, her eyes were clear, and she loved it. He said, "well, well, since you are your brother, you must be a great man¡° It seems that the old lady is very satisfied with her son. She believes that as long as she can be brothers with her son, she will not be a mediocre person.

    Huang San picked up rou''er and helped the old lady with one hand. They entered the escort agency. When he got to the main hall and sat down, Huang San asked, "where''s dad? Is he well¡° As soon as this remark came out, the old lady who had already sat down almost stood up again, her eyes darkened, and she sighed softly: "your father, for some reason, is suddenly confused and confused. She doesn''t even know the people at home. Your eldest sister, eldest brother-in-law, second sister and second brother-in-law visit every day, but he doesn''t know any of them. Only rouer is talking about¡° Huang San stood up and said, "have you ever invited a doctor¡°

    The old lady shook her head and said, "I''ve invited all the doctors in Luoyang, used a lot of medicine and pricked a lot of needles, but your father is still confused and doesn''t know anyone. It''s been particularly noisy these days. As long as someone approaches, he will fight with a stick. I had no choice but to leave him in the backyard for a few people to watch¡° Huang San''s yellow face turned pale in an instant, his eyes stared round, as if he had lost his look and stood motionless.

 Chapter 278

    He said he was staying in the backyard, but he was actually under house arrest. Huang San''s heart was sour and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and see Dad¡° Ge Feng and others have dispersed. The escort has been carried for more than two months. They should go home and report peace to reassure their families.

    Huang San, Wuji and rou''er came to the backyard and heard an old voice roaring: "get out of the way! Why don''t you let me out? I''m going out¡° Huang San suddenly stopped and looked at the door. He didn''t dare to go in for a moment. Rou''er shouted happily, "Grandpa! Grandpa! " A small group of children ran into the yard, and the roar stopped suddenly, followed by rou''er''s "giggle" laughter and the old voice: "rou''er, rou''er has come back and wants to die Grandpa. Tell me, does rou''er Miss grandpa? "

    Huang San''s eyes were wet. He slowly came to the door. He saw several men in strong clothes standing in the hospital. An old man in royal clothes with white hair and fluffy hair was holding rou''er high, with a hearty "ha ha" laugh.

    The old man is Huang Yuancheng, Huang San''s father. Huang San strode forward, knelt on his knees and shouted, "Dad! The child is back. "

    Huang Yuancheng''s laughter stopped like a knife. He stared at Huang San kneeling on the ground and asked in surprise, "who do you say you are?"

    No trace stood at the door and saw Huang Yuancheng suddenly stunned. Looking at Huang San''s expression, it seemed that he really didn''t know him. In my heart, I was surprised that there were really people in the world who didn''t know their son?

    "I''m your son Huang San. Don''t you know him?"

    "My son? No, you are not my son. My son is not so ugly. Look at your yellow teeth... "

    Huang San was surprised, and no trace was surprised.

    "Rou''er is my good grandson. You still want to cheat me. I''m not old fool. You can''t cheat me."

    Looking at Huang Yuancheng holding rou''er giggling, Huang San stood there in a daze for a while.

    Rou''er suddenly said, "Grandpa, that''s my father. He didn''t lie to you¡° When Huang Yuancheng heard the speech, he turned his head again to Huang San, who was standing aside, and looked at rou''er in his hand. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "no, rou''er is so beautiful and ugly. How can it be your father? He lied to you. You can''t go with him. No one can fool you with Grandpa¡° No trace listened and was stunned. It was too strange. His son didn''t know him, and his granddaughter became the only person he knew. Huang San walked out of the yard with a heavy heart and saw no trace standing stunned at the door. He whispered, "Xiaojiang, what''s the matter with my father? How can it suddenly become like this¡° Traceless nature can''t answer. When they returned to the hall, the old lady saw Huang San''s look and guessed the result.

    ¡±Mom, how did my father suddenly become like this? What does the doctor say¡° The old lady looked at the traceless one side and said, "half a month ago, your father suddenly received a letter. Then he went out for a few days and came back depressed and in a trance. I asked him many times, and he didn''t say why. He had stopped drinking for a long time. After that time, he was drunk for several days. As long as you are drunk, you will giggle and talk to yourself like crazy. A few days later, I suddenly didn''t know anyone, and I just talked about rou''er. " think aloud? Do you know what he said¡°

    ¡±He spoke vaguely, and I couldn''t hear him clearly. I just heard a sentence occasionally: I''m the first dart in the Central Plains. How can I deceive you... This sentence was repeated many times, but I didn''t understand what it meant. " I''m the first dart in the Central Plains. How can I lie to you¡° Huang San mumbled this sentence, but he couldn''t think of what it meant.

    He suddenly remembered something and asked, "is the letter dad received still there¡° The old lady shook her head gently and said, "after reading the letter, he tore it to pieces. Obviously, something must have stimulated him in the letter. But only your father can know what is written in the letter and who wrote it¡° Huang San looked at the old lady with flashing eyes. He seemed to have something to say and didn''t know where to start. After thinking for a moment, he couldn''t help asking, "Mom, did my father ever do anything stupid or offend anyone when he was young¡° The old lady seemed stunned and asked, "why do you ask so?"¡° Huang San said, "Mom, just tell me if I have, maybe I can find the reason why my father suddenly became like this." No¡° The old lady replied very simply, "your father is not like you. Although he has high martial arts, he is low-key. Don''t say it''s stupid. He won''t do anything even if it offends others. Even if someone points at him by the nose and scolds him, he can smile and accept it. People in the Jianghu know that he has excellent martial arts, but they also know that he is a famous good gentleman¡° While Huang San was meditating, a voice came from the door: "I heard that the third brother has come back. I don''t know if I can have a good wind all the way¡° With a clear voice, a woman in her twenties and eighties and a man in royal clothes in his thirties strode into the hall. Huang San quickly got up and said, "second sister, second brother-in-law! The third brother naturally had a pleasant trip¡° These two people are Huang Ruyun, Huang San''s second sister, and Xiao Zhitong, her second brother-in-law. After they met the old lady, they turned their eyes to traceless. Huang San said, "this is the brother I met when I passed by Hunan. His name is Xiaojiang. He can''t remember the past because of an accident. Thanks to him, I was safe all the way¡° Traceless boxing way: "Xiaojiang has seen the second sister and the second brother-in-law."

    Huang Ruyun said with a smile: "Xiaojiang, who is so clever, is much better than my third brother. No wonder he can help my third brother out of danger."

    Traceless said with a smile: "I''m flattered. The third brother is invincible and brave. Where can I be used?"

    Huang Ruyun said, "it''s true to be brave and invincible, but sometimes it''s true to be brave and resourceless."

    Huang San said with a wry smile, "second sister, did you say that about your brother?"

    Huang Ruyun said, "well, I won''t be poor with you. Mom, dad is better? "

    The old lady shook her head and said, "it''s the same. I don''t know anyone except rou''er."

    Several people almost sighed at the same time. Huang San said, "dad must have been stimulated. If you want dad to return to normal, you have to find the reason why he has become like this."

    "What can dad be stimulated? He stays in the escort agency all day, attends to flowers and plants, practices martial arts, and doesn''t care about anything. " Huang Ruyun said.

    Huang San said, "Dad, who have you seen these days?"

    I said, "that''s a lot. Leader Cui Pengcheng of Shenquan sect, leader Kong Sikong of peacock mountain villa, leader Tong of Xingyi sect, master Zhiyun of Shaolin, Wuwei immortal of Wudang, ye Feihu of beast Valley and others have all come to the escort agency, especially leader Cui. Leader Tong comes to the escort agency every three or five times. It''s just that your father is suddenly confused these days, so he didn''t come again. "

    "Uncle Cui and uncle Tong are friends with my father. They often come to have tea and talk with my father, which is nothing. It''s just that master Zhiyun of Shaolin and Wuwei real person of Wudang, these two are foreign experts who rarely set foot in the Jianghu. Why did they suddenly visit? And ye Gu master of beast valley. He had a quarrel with his father because of his second sister. He hasn''t had any contact since his second sister got married. Why did he suddenly visit? "

    Huang San said his doubts. Huang Ruyun said, "what are you doing with me?"

    Huang San said with a smile, "the second sister was gorgeous in Luoyang. There were countless admirers. Ye Feihu is also one of them. He thought he could easily take the lead because he was the valley leader of the beast Valley, had a big family and a great career, and had a good ability to control animals. He didn''t want to be politely rejected by my father. So my second brother-in-law can have this opportunity. Why? Did the second sister forget? "

    Huang Ruyun said with a smile, "you''re talkative. You''re not afraid to make people laugh at old things."

    "Who would laugh? The second brother-in-law is happy. Does he dare to laugh? "

    Xiao Zhi channel: "that''s a dare."

    Huang San said, "my second sister is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. She is the leader of Xiaojia castle. What a romantic figure she used to be in Luoyang City, which made my second sister obedient. Second sister, you are better to my brother-in-law. "

    Huang Ruyun said with a smile, "am I bad to your brother-in-law? You love nonsense. No, Huang San, you used to be a stuffy oil bottle. You can''t fart with three sticks. You haven''t seen it in the past two months. You''re good at speaking. "

    Huang San smiled, looked at Xiang wutrace and said, "it''s not poor. Go and see your father. Remember to bring rouer back."

    Huang Ruyun said, "yes, rou''er, so we don''t see her. We really miss her. Mother, I''ll go and see my father and come back with you later. "

    On this day, the Dragon Tiger escort agency was very busy. In the afternoon, Cui Heng, the young sect leader of Shenquan sect, Tong Yan, the eldest young master of Xingyi sect, Huang Ruxia, the eldest sister of Huang San, and Ma Xingbang, his eldest brother-in-law, came one after another. In the evening, the Dragon Tiger escort agency set up a banquet. Although Huang San had a good laugh, he knew that he was really worried.

    The next day, Huang San called Wuji and went out of Longhu escort agency. They walked in the busy street of Luoyang.

    "Third brother, do you doubt that there is any special reason why your father suddenly became like that?"

    Huang San didn''t answer immediately. After a moment of relief, he nodded and said, "don''t you think there''s something wrong?"

    Traceless said, "I think there are several key points that may be related to your father''s current situation."

    "Oh, tell me?"

    "The first is the letter. Your father tore it to pieces after reading it. It shows that the letter made him angry."

    "Yes, it''s a pity that the letter has been destroyed and has no meaning."

    "The second is the people who came to Longhu escort agency these days. Maybe some of the people your father saw these days said something that stimulated him, which led to his becoming like this."

    "My father has lost his mind. He doesn''t know anyone. He only knows rou''er. He can''t know who he met and what he talked about."

    "The third is whether your father has left the Dragon Tiger escort agency and met anyone. If so, this person may also be the key."

    Huang San shook his head and said, "my mother said that my father stays in the escort agency all day, tending flowers and plants, and never leaves. I think my mother is right. My father seldom goes out since he doesn''t care about things in the escort agency. "

    After hearing this, he meditated in his heart. In addition, he couldn''t think of any other reason. If so, Huang Yuancheng is really ill, so confused that he doesn''t remember anyone, but why does he only know rou''er?

 Chapter 279

    As they walked and talked, they came to a pharmacy. Huang San raised his eyes and saw that the plaque said the hundred year old herbal hall. He said to traceless, "let''s ask the doctor in the pharmacy. Maybe they can know why."

    When Wuji and Huang San entered the herbal hall, a waiter greeted them and asked, "do you want to buy medicine or see a doctor?"

    Huang San said, "look at the disease, can the doctor be there?"

    The man said, "yes, yes." They hurriedly led them to a side room. The doctor sitting on the court is an old man in his fifties, with a thin face and a goatee. The waiter said, "this is the best doctor in Luoyang, doctor Hu. Naturally, his medical fees are higher than those of ordinary doctors, but you can rest assured that there will be no bad diseases in the world. "

    The doctor cocked his goatee and said, "boy, you''re bragging to me again! There are many bad diseases in the world. "

    The man bowed and left with a smile. The doctor looked at Huang San, then at Wu trace, and said, "which of you is sick?"

    Huang San stretched out his finger to Wuji and said, "it''s him. He''s sick."

    Wuji was stunned and asked, "you didn''t come to ask the doctor..."

    Huang San hurriedly said, "you''re sick. Don''t you remember? You have lost your memory. "

    The doctor looked at him and said, "how can he remember his illness when he has lost his memory?"

    Huang San said, "he has lost his memory for a long time. Can you see what the reason is and whether it can be cured?"

    Hu Lang nodded his head and said, "I really haven''t cured amnesia." When talking, he stretched out his hand to hold the traceless eyelid, looked for a long time, and took a long time to say, "how long have you lost your memory?"

    Traceless said: "when I lost my memory, it was last winter. At that time, I fell into the river and fell into a coma. I was rescued. I didn''t remember anything when I woke up."

    The doctor looked at his head carefully again and asked, "have you been badly hurt?"

    Huang San was surprised and said, "yes! He was really badly hurt. "

    The doctor thought for a moment and said, "you are in a hurry. You should recover slowly. At that time, your brain may be injured, and you spent a long time in the water, causing suffocation and damaging your brain. If you want to restore your memory, you can''t rely on drugs alone. You have to rely on acupuncture and stimulation. It may be effective. "

    Traceless way: "may have an effect?"

    Hu Lang said, "I can''t guarantee that I can make you fully recover. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. I can only say to try."

    Huang San smelled the speech and said dejectedly, "it''s hard to say whether it can be cured?"

    Hu Lang said, "it''s really hard to say."

    Traceless said, "there''s another situation, that is, a person''s mind suddenly blurs. He doesn''t know anyone, even his closest person. Do you know why? "

    Hu Lang said thoughtfully, "is this the old escort Huang of Longhu escort agency?"

    Huang San was stunned and said, "how do you know?"

    Looking at Huang San, the doctor suddenly said with a smile, "I see. You are Huang Ya San, the son of old escort Huang."

    Huang San said with a smile, "you recognize my big yellow teeth."

    The doctor smiled and said, "yes, you have yellow teeth. You are the only one in Luoyang."

    Traceless said, "you haven''t said yet. How did you know that we are talking about old escort Huang?"

    Hu Lang said, "because I went to his house a few days ago to show him the disease."

    Huang San said, "do you know what caused it? Can it still get him back to normal? "

    The doctor sighed, "I''m ashamed that I''m not good at learning. The old lead escort may have been stimulated, but I gave him an injection and medicine, and there was no effect. The old lady asked all the doctors in Luoyang, but there was nothing she could do... "

    Hearing this, Huang San was not discouraged and said, "in that case, please give my brother an injection and medicine. Let''s have a try."

    Looking at the bamboo basket behind Wuji, the doctor asked suspiciously, "what is this little brother doing with the bamboo basket on his back?"

    Traceless smiled, "it''s a baby in here."

    When talking, take down the bamboo basket and put it in the corner. The doctor was more confused and asked, "baby? What baby? "

    Huang San said, "what broken baby is a poisonous snake. It''s extremely poisonous."

    Unexpectedly, Hu Langzhong was not afraid, but became interested and said, "what poisonous snake? Poisonous snakes are good medicine and can cure many diseases. "

    Without trace, he was stunned and said, "it can''t cure. If it is bitten by him, it will die immediately."

    Hu Lang said, "are you not afraid of it?"

    "No, it listens to me."

    "Nonsense, will the snake understand what you say?"

    "Do you want to see it?"

    The doctor''s eyes lit up and said, "let me see. I know almost all the poisonous snakes in the world. Let''s see what kind of rare poisonous snake you are."

    Traceless opened the bamboo basket and whistled gently. Xiao Hei slowly poked his head out of the bamboo basket and vomited scarlet snake letters. Looking at the two red bean like eyes, the doctor suddenly got angry in his heart and stepped back involuntarily.

    "This... What snake is this?"

    No trace blows again. Xiao Hei returns to the bamboo basket. He closes the lid and says, "it''s called Xiao Hei."

    The doctor was stunned and said, "you really can control it. I''ve never seen this poisonous snake, but it''s a bit like the legendary black dragon."

    "Black dragon?"

    Huang San and Wu Sheng asked at the same time.

    "Yes, it is very similar to the description. This kind of snake lives on the cliff and is extremely rare. It is very toxic. Even a big buffalo will die in the blink of an eye if it is bitten by it. You dare to take such a strong poisonous snake with you. If you are bitten by him, you will lose your life. "

    Traceless stretched out the back of his right hand, pointed to the scar left by the two tooth marks on it and said, "I seem to have been bitten by it."

    Hu Langzhong was completely stunned. He looked at Wuji inconceivably and said, "have you... Been bitten by it? Can you still stand here? "

    Traceless smiled, "didn''t I stand in front of you?"

    Hu Lang Zhong stretched out his hand to clasp the traceless wrist pulse, closed his eyes slightly, opened his eyes for a long time, and said strangely: "there seems to be a cold air in your body, which is imprisoned in the sea of air. What''s the matter? Have you ever practiced martial arts? "

    Traceless shook his head and said, "I don''t remember."

    Hu Lang said, "well, let me give you an injection first."

    He asked traceless to take off his coat. When the silver needles went down one by one, some vague pictures suddenly flashed in traceless''s mind. A little boy was pricked all over by a fat bald old man. A little girl was watching in horror and kept asking: does it hurt¡° This picture is like a white cloud and a black dog, which disappears in an instant. Traceless was excited and opened his eyes. The picture just now was too strange. It was like being in a dream and immersive.

    The doctor naturally noticed the traceless anomaly and asked, "what''s the matter¡° Traceless said, "there was a strange picture in my mind just now. A child was covered with needles, just like me now¡° Hu Lang said, "that child is probably yourself. You don''t have to think hard, so you won''t remember¡° An hour later, the doctor pulled out the silver needle and said, "come back in three days. After nine consecutive times, see if it works¡° Huang San paid a silver or two for the diagnosis and went out of the herbal hall with Wuji. Huang San asked, "Xiaojiang, you just said that a strange picture suddenly appeared in your mind. Has this picture ever appeared before¡° Traceless gently shook his head and said, "no, but there have been other pictures before, which is also very strange. But when I think about it again, I can''t remember anything¡° Huang San said, "it seems that your memory still has hope to recover¡° After this toss, it was almost noon. Huang San said, "you came to Luoyang with me. I should play well with you. Today we''ll find a restaurant and have a good drink. How about it? " That''s good¡° As soon as Wuji heard of drinking, his heart naturally gave birth to the meaning of expectation.

    When they were looking around for a restaurant nearby, a voice came from their ears: "you can tell the future by touching bones, and you can tell good and bad luck by looking at each other. Tiezui was once a half immortal. He could break the world''s affairs. He was not allowed to take a penny... "Wuji and Huang San looked sideways at the sound and saw a man sitting by the roadside wearing an apricot yellow Taoist robe, a Taoist crown and cloud soled shoes. He was about twenty-five or six years old, with a short beard, fat body, a round face and closed his eyes slightly. He was looking at them with a smile. On his hand, he stuck to a yellow flag, which said: iron mouth breaks life and death, faces know good and bad, and in the middle, it said that iron mouth was half immortal.

    Huang San smiled and said, "most of the fortune tellers are charlatans..."

    He was supposed to say a word quietly, but the fat Taoist listened to it word by word, took square steps, stopped them, and stretched out his hand to stop them: "it''s easy to know whether it''s a charlatan or not. If you don''t allow me, I won''t take a penny. Whatever you say, I''m a charlatan. I won''t tell a word. "

    Huang San looked at Zeng Banxian in front of him and said with a smile, "can you really break life and death and know good and bad luck?"

    Zeng Banxian said, "that''s nature."

    "Well, look at me. What''s my luck these days?"

    Zeng Banxian said, "well, please sit down."

    Huang San sat down in front of the divination stall and said, "well, if you''re right, you can''t live without your silver. If you''re not sure, don''t cheat in Luoyang. "

    Zeng Banxian still smiled and nodded, "no problem."

    At this time, only a cry came: "it''s him, it''s the fat Taoist, smash it for me! Call me! "

    Huang San and Wu Ji looked at it in amazement. They saw several big men stride forward, holding wooden sticks in their hands. They couldn''t help saying, and smashed down according to the divination stall. Huang San quickly got up to avoid one side, reached out and grabbed the smashed stick and asked, "what''s going on?"

    A greasy faced man in his thirties shook his paper fan, squinted at Huang San and said arrogantly, "what''s the matter with that fat Taoist? Today, if I don''t smash his broken stall and make his ten thousand peach blossoms bloom, I won''t be Qu¡° A man beside him reminded him, "young master Xu, you don''t have a surname Qu¡° The young master folded a fan in his hand, pointed to the big man and shouted, "what are you talking about? I''ve smashed it, young master¡° In a word, several big men went to the divination stall with wooden sticks in their hands.

 Chapter 280

    When the boy saw Huang San and Wu trace standing in front of the divination stall, he pointed to them and shouted, "an ugly ghost, a thin monkey, also want to tell fortune? You don''t have to forget it, young master. I''ve figured it out for you¡° Huang San was stunned and asked, "can you also tell fortune?"¡°

    ¡±Of course, I''m the ugly one. What, right¡° Huang San suddenly showed two rows of yellow teeth and said, "no¡°

    ¡±Also, if you don''t run away, I''ll call you a dead ugly¡° Huang San said with a smile, "really?"

    In the sound of words, he reached out and grabbed a smashed wooden stick and twisted his wrist. The man said "ouch" and the wooden stick got rid of him. Huang San waved the wooden stick in his hand, followed by several wooden sticks that were smashed by him. He secretly applied his internal force to the stick and pushed forward. Several men felt a huge force at the same time. They couldn''t help but step back and fall on their back.

    Young master Xu was surprised, stretched out his foot and kicked a man, drank and scolded in his mouth: "waste, you can''t even deal with an ugly."

    Before his words fell, a flower appeared in front of him. The wooden stick in Huang San''s hand had approached his face. He was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and shouted "mommy" that he was about to turn and run away. Huang San said, "stop."

    He immediately stood still in his place. Slowly turned around and said, "who are you, dare to beat your eldest young master Qu?"

    A man on the ground corrected, "it''s master Xu."

    Huang San smiled and said, "don''t you even know your last name? You said, "what''s your name?"

    Mr. Xu immediately looked at Huang San and said, "don''t you know my young master? My young master''s name is Qu Ren. He is the young owner of Tongda silk and satin villa. "

    The man on the ground said, "it''s Xu Ren, young master."

    Xu Ren looked at the man and said angrily, "I want you to talk more. Don''t you know your last name? Isn''t that unspeakable? "

    Huang San and traceless are stunned. They dare to feel that the Lord is bent and Xu is not divided. Huang San naturally knows Tongda silk and satin villa, but he doesn''t know the young master Xu.

    "Xu Ren, good name. Tell me, why did you smash this fat Taoist''s stall? "

    "Who are you? Can I tell you? My young master smashed it today. What''s the matter? "

    "You don''t know me?"

    "I don''t know such an ugly person as you. You say, who are you and why are you stopping me?"

    "My name is Huang San."

    Xu Ren stumbled in place, almost fell to the ground, stared and said in surprise: "you... Are you Huang Ya San?"

    Huang San opened his mouth to reveal two rows of golden yellow teeth and said, "don''t I?"

    Xu Ren nodded repeatedly and said, "like, like, your two rows of yellow teeth are gold lettered signboards. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Just... Just..."

    "Just said I was ugly, ugly, didn''t I?"

    "No, no, no! You are not ugly, I am, I am... "

    "Now can you tell me why you smashed this divination stall?"

    Xu Ren was stunned and said, "this Taoist is your friend. Don''t smash, don''t smash..."

    Then he turned and left. Huang San was stunned by his courteous attitude and asked, "why didn''t you smash it? Is he wrong, so you want to smash his divination stall? "

    Xu Ren suddenly shook his head and said, "no, it''s because he calculated it correctly that I smashed it..."

    Huang San and traceless were stunned again. At this time, people had gathered around to watch the excitement. When they heard what Xu Ren said, they couldn''t help feeling inexplicable. Huang San said, "he''s right. Why did you smash it?"

    "The Taoist crow mouth said that I would lose every bet these three days. Young master, I don''t believe this evil, so I went to Wuhu gambling house for a day and a night. As a result, young master, I almost lost my pants! If it weren''t for his nonsense, young master, how could my luck be so bad... "

    Xu Ren did not dare to speak loudly. He was always afraid of words in front of Huang San.

    Huang San couldn''t help laughing and crying and said, "this Taoist divination said you would lose. You have to gamble. If you really lose, you come back to trouble him again. What''s the reason? "

    Xu Ren said, "who let him crow mouth..."

    Zeng Banxian interrupted, "I''m an iron mouth, Zeng Banxian, not a crow mouth."

    Huang San looked at Zeng Banxian with a smile on his face, turned to Xu Ren and said, "young master Xu, can you stop here for my face?"

    Xu Ren said, "with your third master Huang''s words, I can''t help but give face. It''s a pity that I lost all my 3000 taels of silver... "

    He felt heartache on his face. After saying that, he asked several followers to leave. As he walked, he muttered, "when my young master goes back to get the silver and try his luck, I don''t believe he can really say it."

    When Xu Ren and others left, the onlookers saw that there was no excitement to see and dispersed one after another. Huang San looked up and down at Zeng Banxian, and saw that he was confused. He also kept looking up and down at himself. He didn''t find anything wrong, so he said with a smile: "dare you ask Huang Sanye, why do you look at me like this?"

    Huang San said, "do you know me?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I didn''t expect you to be interesting. How did you know that Xu Ren would lose money?"

    "This... Is naturally the ability of poor iron teeth."

    "You stop me. Do I have to lose every bet?"

    Zeng Banxian shook his head and said, "no, I see your Yintang is dark and there is no God in your eyes. It should be something that can''t be solved. Moreover, they are their close relatives. Either brothers or parents are in trouble¡° Huang sanchu thought that the fat Taoist really had some ways, but he hit the mark. But I immediately thought of what a prominent clan Longhu escort agency is in Luoyang. I''m afraid that the whole Luoyang has long been known about the situation of my father. So he said calmly, "this is not unusual. Anyone in the street can calculate it." Third master Huang, your heart is intertwined with love. Clearly very concerned about a person, but there is no way to talk about it. Just because this person has a grudge with you, which is a good marriage, but he has to go through hardships and acacia,... "Huang San moved in his heart, looked at Zeng Banxian and asked," where did you come from? "

    "I''ve been in Luoyang for years."

    Huang San said, "tell me, what''s the trouble with my close relatives?"

    "If I''m right, it should be your father''s sudden serious illness. Fortunately, it''s not fatal."

    Huang San said, "my father is really ill, but it has long been reported in the Jianghu. It''s not surprising that you know. Do you think my father''s illness can be cured? "

    Zeng Banxian shook his head and said, "your father has a heart disease. If you want to cure it, you need heart medicine."

    "Heart medicine? What heart medicine? "

    "The heart medicine is in the northwest. As for what it is, I can''t figure it out."

    Huang San was disappointed and murmured, "Northwest?"

    Zeng Banxian nodded and said, "yes, and the people in your heart will meet you again recently. You can''t refuse people thousands of miles away."

    "How do you know?"

    Zeng Banxian didn''t answer, but asked, "she''s from the south, isn''t she?"

    Huang nodded, "that''s right. But¡°

    ¡±You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell, Third Master Huang. I can only tell you so much¡° Huang San was skeptical. He looked up and down at Zeng Banxian, who was always smiling, and said, "if it''s accurate, I''ll invite you to drink some wine someday. If not, I don''t need young master Xu to smash your stall. I''ll smash it myself¡° With that, he threw out a ingot of silver and took Wuji to the nearby Taibai building.

    ¡±Third brother, this Taoist seems to have some skills. Er, if what he said is true, sister Jingyao will come to Luoyang¡° No trace said as he walked.

    ¡±How can you believe the words of a Jianghu warlock? Jing Yao hated me for a long time. Why did she come to Luoyang? " hate someone to the core hatred marrow? Not necessarily? I think sister Jingyao still likes you very much. If it weren''t for her father, you would have married long ago¡° Huang San sighed softly, shook his head and said, "where are you still thinking of her now? Let''s go to the restaurant and have a good drink¡° Taibai building has some scale in this busy place. When they entered the restaurant, the waiter greeted Huang San from a distance and recognized him at a glance. He led them to a quiet place, served two jars of top scholar red and several hot dishes, and then nodded and bowed away.

    It was noon and there were many diners in the restaurant. Some people push cups for lanterns, row fists, whisper and talk. It''s really lively.

    As long as you see the wine, your traceless eyes shine. Huang San was depressed and was anxious when he drank. Although he drank forthright, his drinking capacity was far less than traceless. When most of the jar of wine went down, some of his eyes straightened and his tongue rolled.

    ¡±You know what? Huang Yuancheng suddenly lost his mind and didn''t know anyone. Originally, he presided over the Jianghu in Luoyang, but it''s safe. But I''m afraid Luoyang will not be peaceful because of his illness¡° Several men at the table next door chatted while drinking. They were talking about Huang San''s father. Huang San listened carefully without trace.

    ¡±Not necessarily. The situation in Luoyang has long been formed. Even if there have been disagreements among major families and sects, old man Huang has long been involved in mediation. Old man Huang is just temporarily confused. As long as people are still there, no one dares to make a mistake. " That''s right. After all, Luoyang has been quiet for many years, and everyone is in peace. It''s still good. " Okay what? Everyone was only afraid of Huang Yuancheng''s shooting, so they had to give him face. Now that he can''t protect himself, who will abide by his original promise? " Brother Zhu, what do you mean by that? Did you hear something¡° The person surnamed Zhu is about fifty. Although he is thin, he looks hale and hearty. He reached out his hand and stroked the sheep''s whiskers. He said in a mysterious low voice, "don''t you know? Beast Valley and peacock mountain villa never deal with each other. Now Huang Yuancheng can''t take care of things. Do you think Valley leader ye will bear it¡° Although the voice is light and the restaurant is very noisy, Huang San and Wu trace still vaguely hear clearly.

 Chapter 281

    Other people were obviously interested and asked what was going on. Zhu said, "if this matter is said, the child has no mother. It''s a long story." Let''s talk about it. I bought this wine. It should be the cost of listening to the story¡° A fat, well-dressed old man, his eyes shining, said.

    ¡±Recently, it is said that Huang Yuancheng has lost his mind and doesn''t know anyone. Ye Feihu of beast Valley has long wanted to revenge peacock mountain villa. He drove away the fierce tigers and wolves of beast Valley, and the Flying Leopard invaded the pasture of peacock mountain villa, killed hundreds of livestock, and meant to occupy the pasture of peacock mountain villa. Peacock mountain villa and Xiao family villa have always had a good relationship. Kong Sikong, the leader of peacock mountain villa, had no choice but to ask Xiao family villa for help. Xiao Jingtian, the leader of Xiao family villa, was invited to mediate. Unexpectedly, he did not play any role, but was ridiculed by ye Feihu. " But what does this have to do with Mr. Huang of Longhu escort agency¡°

    ¡±In those years, ye Feihu of beast Valley didn''t lose money to marry the second miss of the Huang family, but the second miss of the Huang family didn''t like Ye Feihu, and finally married Xiao Zhitong, the young villa leader of the Xiao family villa. Ye Feihu has always held a grudge for this matter. If he had not been afraid of Huang Yuancheng''s strength in Luoyang, he would have turned against the Huang family. " Oh, I see. Ye Feihu is knocking on the mountain! He retaliated against peacock mountain villa openly, but in fact he embarrassed old man Huang. But why did he embarrass peacock villa? "

    "Well... I don''t know exactly. I only know that the resentment between beast Valley and peacock mountain villa has a long history, and it''s still the resentment of the previous generation. It was Huang Yuancheng who mediate and the two sides stopped fighting.

    "Although Mr. Huang has temporarily lost his mind, the Dragon Tiger escort agency still has Huang Ya San, and the strength of the Xiao family villa can not be underestimated. It''s a bit of courage for the beast Valley to offend the three at the same time."

    "Yes, isn''t Ye Feihu afraid of old man Huang?"

    "If Huang Yuancheng were sober, he would not dare to do so. Who made Huang Yuancheng lose his mind? It is said that when Xiao Jingtian went to mediate, he mentioned Huang Yuancheng. Guess what ye Feihu said? "

    "What do you say?" Several people asked at almost the same time.

    "Ye Feihu said that Huang Yuancheng himself is a complete hypocrite. How can we convince everyone? Over the years, we have convinced him because the strength of the Huang family is really huge! Now he has lost his mind and doesn''t deserve to lead the major sects in Luoyang. "

    With a "pa", the wine cup in Huang San''s hand turned into powder. He slowly stood up, his eyes cold tunnel, looked at the old man surnamed Zhu, and said in a deep voice, "is that what ye Feihu really said¡° Those people were suddenly surprised and turned to look at Huang San. They suddenly aroused their spirits and stood up one after another. The original wine was basically awake. The fat old man was surprised and said, "you... You are yellow tooth three..."

    In a word, there was a fight between the teeth, accompanied by the sound of "cluck".

    Huang San said, "let me ask again. What you said just now is true?"

    His eyes revealed sharp, staring at the old man surnamed Zhu.

    The old man surnamed Zhu gave a cold sweat and nodded blankly, "I... I heard it, too."

    "Since I heard that, how dare you talk nonsense here?"

    Huang San burst into a drink. All the diners in the restaurant turned their heads. Many people were surprised. The old man surnamed Zhu said repeatedly, "I don''t know Third Master Huang is here. The little old man can''t talk nonsense anymore."

    Traceless reached out and pulled Huang San, motioned him to sit down and whispered, "brother three doesn''t need to be angry. It''s a rumor in the market. How can you believe it."

    The old men hurried to check out and left in a hurry. Huang San sat down angrily and said in a deep voice, "tomorrow I''ll go to the beast Valley to see if ye Feihu fruit is really what they said."

    Traceless said, "OK, I''ll go with my third brother."

    Huang San nodded gently and glanced at the diners in the restaurant. Many people avoided them as soon as they touched their eyes. The restaurant suddenly became strangely quiet.

    When Wu Ji and Huang San left the restaurant, a man in light blue cloth near the window looked at their leaving figure, his eyes showed surprise, and muttered, "how could he be here..."

    The valley of beasts spans tens of miles. The valley is full of all kinds of wild animals. Tigers, cheetahs, wolves and other ferocious beasts. This is the territory of Ye family. Now the valley leader is Ye Feihu. He has three brothers, the second brother Ye Feibao and the third brother ye feilang. The wolf, tiger and leopard have been handed down from their families since childhood. They have a special skill, that is, controlling hundreds of wild animals.

    Peacock mountain villa is adjacent to beast valley. Peacock mountain villa sits on green mountains for tens of miles and has long been improved into a pasture. The pasture of peacock mountain villa raises various livestock, such as Buffalo, goat, etc. There is a big mountain between the two families. They have been living in peace for more than 20 years. But just a few days ago, the beasts in beast Valley suddenly crossed the boundary between the two families. Hundreds of tigers and wolves ran into the pasture of peacock mountain villa. Suddenly, the pasture became Shura hell.

    Kong Rui, the villa leader of peacock mountain villa, suddenly disappeared more than 20 years ago. There was no news. Kong Sikong, the current villa leader of peacock mountain villa. When he learned that the ranch of peacock mountain villa had been destroyed by beast Valley, he was very angry. He took people to beast Valley to ask for guilt.

    As the old man surnamed Zhu said, beast Valley doesn''t give peacock villa a good face.

    Kong Sikong was very angry and questioned long Feihu on the spot: "the well water of beast Valley and peacock villa always doesn''t invade the river. Why do you drive away the beasts and spoil the pasture of peacock villa?"

    The three brothers of the Ye family have always been led by Ye Feihu. Ye Feihu played with the soft whip in his hand and said with a smile: "villa leader Kong, you are wrong. What do you mean we drive the beasts to come here? But the beasts in my beast Valley suddenly ran over because they smelled the meat smell of your peacock villa. If you blame me, villa leader Kong, then I, ye Feihu, will apologize on behalf of my ignorant beasts. "

    Kong Sikong snorted, "in that case, why don''t you recall those animals?"

    "Recall? I naturally want to recall. Let them stay on the territory of your peacock villa. I''m not at ease. But now that they have tasted the sweetness in you, they can''t control it. Villa leader Kong, if you want to recall, there''s no way. Otherwise, you can send a hundred big fat cattle to peacock villa, feed them and naturally come back. "

    "You... Ye Feihu, do you still want to occupy the pasture of peacock mountain villa?"

    Kong Sikong was obviously angry and shouted.

    Ye Feihu said, "I don''t dare. Why don''t you ask villa leader Kong to drive those animals back to me? Then I must be very grateful to Ye¡° Kong Sikong looked at the teasing look of the three brothers of the Ye family. He knew that they wanted to embarrass peacock villa, so he had to leave.

    The next day, Kong Sikong came to Xiao family villa, told Xiao Jingtian, the leader of Xiao family villa, what had happened and asked Xiao Jingtian to mediate. Xiao Jingtian and Kong Sikong''s father Kong Rui are close friends. Although Kong Rui has been missing for many years, his care for peacock villa has never been reduced. When he learned that peacock mountain villa was harmed by beast Valley, he was duty bound.

    When they came to the beast Valley again, ye Feihu hugged his fist and said, "villa leader Xiao, what brings you to my beast Valley¡° Kong Sikong theorized with it again, and ye Feihu still said that. Finally, Xiao Jingtian said, "Lord Ye, who doesn''t know that your three brothers can understand animal language and control these mountain elite beasts? Ye Gu is mainly dissatisfied with peacock mountain villa. Just ask. Xiao will make a fair judgment. " Villa leader Xiao is joking. How dare I be dissatisfied with peacock mountain villa¡° Although Ye Feihu spoke politely, it was clear that he couldn''t listen to any advice.

    Xiao Jingtian said, "Valley leader ye, in those days, chief escort Huang set the rules of major sects in Luoyang. Surely Valley leader Ye didn''t know? Although chief escort Huang has temporarily lost his mind, he will wake up sooner or later. Valley leader ye did this. Aren''t you afraid that chief escort Huang will ask? " Blame? Don''t say he has lost his mind. It''s unknown whether he can return to normal. Even if he is normal, how can he blame me? " What does Valley leader Ye mean? Chief escort Huang is an ally leader publicly recognized by our major sects and families in Luoyang. In those years, everyone publicly vowed to obey his orders. Chief escort Huang is fair and never biases anyone. Do you want to break your oath now? " What a fair man! Huang Yuancheng is actually a complete hypocrite. What qualifications do you have to order the major sects in Luoyang¡° Xiao Jing turned pale in the weather, pointed to Ye Feihu and said, "you... How can you slander chief escort Huang like this..." Ye Feihu sneered: "slander? When you wait for him to wake up, ask him about the dirty things he has done, and you will know what is justice and what is a modest gentleman¡° Xiao Jingtian and Kong Sikong naturally don''t believe Ye Feihu''s words. Huang Yuancheng is upright. No one knows in Luoyang and even the whole Central Plains. Now ye Feihu said it so unbearably, contrary to the inherent image in their hearts, how can they accept it?

    The negotiation broke up unhappily. Xiao Jingtian was depressed. He returned to Xiao family villa and thanked the guests behind closed doors.

    Huang San and traceless rode to the valley of beasts early in the morning. Huang San''s mind kept repeating the words said by the old man surnamed Zhu in the Taibai building, which was always unacceptable in his heart. But he thought of the past that long Feiyun said before he died. Combined with these words now, it seems that it is not groundless. Think about his father''s image of a gentleman in his mind from childhood. How can he accept it for a while?

    Wuji knew that Huang San was suffering. He wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know where to start. They galloped all the way without saying a word. In an hour, they came to the outside of the beast valley.

 Chapter 282

    At the entrance of beast Valley, two peaks confront each other. The entrance is also wide, but they are built into walls with huge stones, and only one gate can provide access.

    On the city wall, several men in animal skins, holding knives and forks, patrolled back and forth. Seeing traceless and Huang San running from afar, a man blew the horn in his hand, and the sound of "sobbing" spread for several miles.

    Although the beast Valley is less than 100 miles away from Luoyang City, Huang Sanji seldom comes. The three brothers of the Ye family spend all day with wild animals, and many people are afraid of them. Although Huang San has unparalleled martial arts, he is also afraid of those fierce beasts.

    A ditch three feet wide in front of the city gate introduces the water of the Luo river, and the city wall is three feet high. It is difficult to enter without passing through the city gate. Huang San and traceless rode to the ditch. Huang San looked up and shouted, "Huang San of Longhu escort agency, come to visit the Three Valley leaders."

    He shouted with the Qi of Dantian. His voice was loud and full of Qi.

    "It''s the chief escort of Longhu escort agency. We''ve reported it to the valley leader. Please don''t be impatient. The valley leader will arrive right away."

    A man on the wall replied. Although the man''s voice was not very loud, every word was clearly introduced into the traceless and yellow ears. Obviously, his internal power was not easy.

    Traceless whispered, "this beast Valley is built like a castle. It''s really difficult to enter unless the owner allows it."

    Huang San said, "even if they don''t build the wall, no one dares to enter easily. There are countless beasts inside. If the people in the valley of beasts didn''t go in, they would be buried immediately. "

    "The three brothers are also strange people. They can let the beast drive them."

    "You are also a strange man. You can even serve a poisonous snake all day and make it obey your command."

    Traceless chuckled, "I''m also surprised. This little black seems to be willing to stay with me. I once released him in the woods. Unexpectedly, he got into the bamboo basket himself as soon as I was ready to go. It must be my fate with it. If I don''t go twice, I''ll just stay. "

    "If your snake is really a black dragon, it''s amazing."

    Traceless said, "the doctor also said that this little black is a black dragon. Do you also think it is a black dragon?"

    Huang nodded and said, "doctor Hu has been a snake catcher for ten years. There are few poisonous snakes in the world he doesn''t know. Since he recognizes that your little black is a black dragon, he can''t fake it. "

    Traceless reached out to scratch his head and said, "what''s special about the black dragon¡° Huang San said, "I don''t know that either. I only know that it is not only extremely toxic, but also the guardian of a miraculous medicine. It is said that its blood belongs to Zhiyang. If people drink its blood, they will burn their whole body like a fire and eventually be burned alive¡° Traceless glared: "is it so powerful¡°

    Huang San said, "haven''t you been bitten by it? Since you were bitten by it, you should have had such a reaction. No, I should have died long ago¡° He wondered if traceless had been bitten by Xiaohei. How could it be safe? What kind of experience did he go through to escape from the small black snake''s kiss?

    While they were discussing, they saw the hanging door slowly put down, followed closely, and three people roared out. Traceless and yellow felt the fishy wind blowing on their faces, and a few tiger roars came from their ears. The horse trembled and was afraid to take a few steps back. He bent his knees and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Huang San reacted quickly. He got off the horse and stretched out his hand to hold his traceless arm. They fell to the ground and looked ahead.

    The three men were not riding horses, but two tigers and a cheetah, followed by more than a dozen wolves behind them.

    Look at the tigers and leopards under their seats, with a deep roar in their throat, a big bloody mouth, sharp fangs and scarlet tongue, fierce light in their eyes, and staring at Huang San and Wu trace.

    In the middle is a white tiger, as strong as a yak. The tiger carries a man on his back, wears a tiger fur jacket, exposes half of his arms, wears a tiger skin skirt under his body, and hangs a string of wolf teeth around his neck. With a red ribbon wrapped around his long blond hair and a copper ring hanging from his nose, his eyes are like tiger eyes and lack the fierce light of Youlan. This man is Ye Feihu, the leader of beast valley.

    On its left side is a cheetah. The cheetah is small, but its ferocious appearance is no less than that of the fierce tiger under the crotch of the easy flying tiger. On the cheetah''s back sat a man of about twenty-eight years old. His dress was the same as that of Ye Feihu, but his hair was silver white without a variegated hair. A man on the right is also dressed up. He sits on a tiger with yellow and black patterns, with a wild grass in his mouth. He looks at Wuji and Huang San with a smile. This man is the old Sanye flying wolf of the three brothers of the Ye family. But his hair was vaguely green, which was very strange.

    Ye Feihu sat on the tiger''s back, holding a nine foot soft whip in his hand, hugged his fist and saluted: "chief escort Huang, what can I do for you¡° Huang San said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, valley leader! There is really one thing to ask for advice from Mr. Huang. I hope Lord Ye can tell me frankly. " It''s natural. The leader of chief escort Huang, Luoyang Jianghu and beast Valley, why don''t you obey it? If you have anything to say, just ask. Ye knows everything and says everything. "" Thank you, valley leader Ye. Thanks to the great Jianghu sects in Luoyang, they look up to my old man and recommend him as the Jianghu ally leader in Luoyang. Over the past 20 years, the major sects in Luoyang have been getting along harmoniously without too many contradictions and disputes. However, when Huang came back from the escort this time, he heard that there was a quarrel between beast Valley and peacock villa. Is it true? " You''re laughing. It''s my carelessness in the valley of beasts. The beasts in the valley were frightened and crossed the border and rushed into the pasture of peacock mountain villa, which brought great losses to peacock mountain villa. Now beast Valley is discussing with peacock mountain villa about how to deal with the aftermath. Unexpectedly, such a small matter surprised you, chief escort Huang. I''m really sorry¡° Huang San said, "in that case, why doesn''t Ye Gu master recall the beasts from the beast Valley as soon as possible¡°¡° Now those wild animals have tasted the sweetness in peacock villa. It''s not easy to recall them? Moreover, peacock mountain villa said that they suffered heavy losses and asked us to compensate the beast valley. In addition to these beasts, who can compensate them in beast Valley? Ye can only bear the pain to compensate the wild animals that fled to peacock villa. Do you think it''s ok? "

    One side of Wuji was stunned and said in secret, "are you a beast that peacock mountain villa can control? It''s compensation, but it''s actually occupying the ranch of peacock mountain villa. "

    Huang San said, "in that case, peacock villa can promise?"

    Ye Feihu said, "do they agree or not? This is the most appropriate way to solve the matter. Moreover, the wild animals that fled out of my beasts valley are more valuable than the cattle, sheep, pigs and horses in their pasture. If they are not satisfied, they will deliberately embarrass my beasts valley. "

    "In those days, the major sects in Luoyang formed an alliance and made an oath to never count on each other. But Valley leader ye, I can''t hear it. It''s all because you want to plan the pasture of peacock mountain villa. "

    "What does your excellency mean? If you think I have the intention to plan peacock mountain villa, ask your father to come to arbitration to see if my beast Valley can bully him peacock mountain villa? "

    Huang San was slightly angry and said in a deep voice, "Valley master ye, my father has temporarily lost his mind and can''t handle these things. Don''t you know?"

    Ye Feihu said in surprise, "your father has lost his mind? I really don''t know that. The valley of beasts has always been closed and developed. It seldom cares about things outside the valley. If so, I''m afraid you can''t handle it. "

    "Why?"

    "If, as you said, your father has lost his mind, he can''t lead the major sects in Luoyang Jianghu. If the major sects in Luoyang want to continue to coexist peacefully as before, the top priority is to re elect an alliance leader. And although you are the son of the former alliance leader, you can''t give orders instead of the alliance leader? "

    Huang San snorted: "Huang certainly won''t give orders on his behalf, but Huang has one more thing to ask for advice."

    "Go ahead, please."

    "Mr. Huang heard that you said publicly that my father was a complete hypocrite and he was not clean. Why did he lead all major sects. I wonder if it is true? "

    When Huang San said this, his face was as cold as frost, and his hand holding the steel gun quietly exerted force.

    When ye Feihu heard the speech, he was stunned at first, then looked up and laughed, "this is not what I Ye Feihu said. I''m afraid not a few of the major sects and families in Luoyang know. But they are afraid of your father''s overlord gun, so they dare not say it clearly. I''m Huang Feihu, a rough man, but I always do things openly and aboveboard. If I say this, I will admit it! If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask your mother. If she can put down her face and tell you the truth, you will know that what ye said is by no means vain! "

    Huang San was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Feihu to be so calm, so he admitted what he said. He originally intended to come to ask questions, but ye Feihu was so calm and reasonable, neither humble nor arrogant. Instead, he seemed a little embarrassed and at a loss.

    After a moment of silence, Huang Sancai said, "OK, I''ll find a way to prove that what you said is true or false."

    Ye Feihu said, "what if it''s true, what if it''s false? Will you make the truth public? "

    Huang sanchen said in a voice: "if it is true, the leader of the alliance in Luoyang will naturally be re selected, but if it is false, beast Valley must withdraw from peacock mountain villa, compensate for the losses of peacock mountain villa, and give a banquet to apologize."

    "OK, it''s a deal! Beast Valley is waiting for your good news! "

    The soft whip in Ye Feihu''s hand dashed into the air and made a clear and deafening sound. The wolves behind him howled and rushed to the city gate. Ye Feihu hugged his fist at a distance and said, "I''m sorry to send it away. I''ll see you later."

    Looking at the three men riding away, he blurted out: "the three brothers of the Ye family are so domineering and powerful."

    Huang San''s brain is repeating what ye Feihu said, and he feels a little flustered in his heart. Along the way, from long Feiyun, the old man surnamed Zhu to Ye Feihu, they all said the negative news of their father. He didn''t believe it at first, but now he doesn''t want to believe it. In my heart, I know clearly that all this is probably true.

 Chapter 283

    On the way back to Luoyang City, Huang San stopped talking several times. Traceless knows the depression in his heart. In Huang San''s heart, his father used to be so tall, but what he has experienced recently is subverting the image of his father in his heart, which is neither acceptable nor acceptable to any child.

    Wuji understands Huang San''s depression, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him. They let the horses walk slowly under their seats, and the sound of hoofs broke the silence all the way. Green mountains, streams, winding mountain roads, dilapidated wild chrysanthemums; The setting sun, the horse, two tired people, walked through the mountains that had been stained with autumn.

    Huang San suddenly smiled silently. Was he helpless or self mocking? He looked up at the washed blue sky in the distance, and his face was solemn under the sunset.

    "Xiaojiang, sometimes I really envy you. I don''t remember anything, whether happy or unhappy, real or illusory. Well, it''s actually very good. "

    Traceless did not speak, but listened very calmly, but his heart was not calm at all. Is that good? Who am I, who are my parents, where are they, and are they also great heroes? I don''t know anything. Is that good?

    After losing his memory, he thought of this problem for the first time, his parents and his life experience.

    "My father has been very strict with me since childhood. He taught me martial arts and life. The most thing he ever said to me was that a man should stand up to the sky and be worthy of it. In my heart, he is an indomitable man and a worthy hero. I always flaunt him and learn from him everywhere. Although he has a nickname "good gentleman" in the Jianghu, no one disagrees with him and respects him in Luoyang. Xiaojiang, do you believe it? "

    Huang San said softly, very calm and indifferent. Although he finally asked Wuji, he didn''t wait for his answer and said, "I know you won''t believe it, even feel ridiculous. Seriously, now my heart has shaken, and even I am unwilling to force myself not to believe those rumors, but I know that those words are likely to be true. I was shocked by the death of long Feiyun. If there was no deep hatred, why should he design me everywhere at the end of being ruined and buried on the cliff? "

    Speaking of this, Huang San smiled bitterly again, then looked up at the gradually sinking sunset and said in a deep voice, "you say, shouldn''t I doubt my own father like this?"

    Traceless was also confused, because there was no concept of father in his impression, and he didn''t think about whether his father was good or bad, a real hero or a hypocrite. So he couldn''t fully understand Huang San''s mood. He just felt that the air suddenly became so dull that it was suffocating.

    So he didn''t know how to answer, or whether he should answer.

    ¡±Xiaojiang, do you also look down on my father and me in your heart¡° Traceless gently shook his head and said, "you are you, uncle is uncle. I don''t look down on anyone in my heart. Who can be right if he is not a sage? Even if uncle made a mistake, long Feiyun shouldn''t transfer his hatred to you. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation should be solved by the previous generation¡° Huang San shook his head and said, "there''s another word for the father to repay the son. As a son of man, I have the responsibility to bear everything my father should bear. Besides, now my father has lost his mind. If I don''t bear it, who will bear it¡° Traceless and dumb, because Huang San''s words are reasonable. It is natural for children to repay their parents for their mistakes.

    They were silent again, bathed in the sunset, and slowly walked into Luoyang. At this time, the busy market has begun to close, and the night market has not yet begun. The originally busy street seems a little lazy. As soon as he entered the city, Huang San always felt that everyone''s eyes were staring at him strangely, as if every word they said was talking about themselves.

    Huang San said, "let''s go to Taibai building and stay drunk¡°

    This time, traceless was excited when he didn''t hear drinking, but more dull. He knew that Huang San wanted to drown his worries with wine.

    Taibai building is built on the Bank of Luohe River. It has only two floors. The downstairs is almost full. The waiter leads them to the elegant room on the second floor. The elegant room is near the window. The window is open. At a glance, it is the sparkling Luohe River. By the river, several weeping willows have begun to fall leaves.

    Waiter delivers wine and vegetables. Huang San claps the wine seal and holds the wine jar to pour it down. Wuji pressed it down and said, "third brother, although the wine is good, you can''t drink it like this. Even if you are drunk, you will have to face your troubles when you wake up tomorrow¡° Huang San was stunned. He slowly put down the wine jar and poured a bowl of wine. He gradually calmed down and said, "you''re right. Even if you''re drunk, you still have to face your troubles when you wake up¡° He was an open-minded man, but he always thought about his father, so he was inevitably depressed. The Enlightenment of traceless sentence, although it was an understatement, calmed him down instantly.

    ¡±Third brother, are there many Jianghu sects in Luoyang¡°

    ¡±Of course, there were many disputes 20 years ago for the sake of their respective sites and interests. Over the years, all major sects and families have been damaged. Everyone feels that it is no good to fight like this. So he thought of choosing a person with high moral integrity, excellent martial arts and ability to convince the public to preside over the overall situation, so as to restore peace in Luoyang and stop fighting to death for some petty profits. Everyone recommended my father as the leader of Luoyang League. My father was modest, never bullied others, and never biased in dealing with problems, so all major sects and families respected him. Over the past 20 years, Luoyang has been basically calm, everyone coexists peacefully, and there are few disputes¡° When Huang San said these words, his expression was full of longing and admiration. If it hadn''t been for Huang San''s words, traceless would never have thought that Huang Yuancheng, who lost his mind in the backyard and didn''t even know his son, was so powerful in those years.

    Suddenly, Huang San sighed and said with worry, "I''m always worried about my father or the Jianghu in Luoyang. I always feel that Luoyang will change. "" Weather change¡°

    Traceless looked out of the window in surprise and saw a round of jade rabbits rising eastward among the mountains. The bright moonlight fell on the Luo river and was rippled into broken jade by the running water.

    No trace looked at the bright moon, and suddenly a figure, a vague woman''s figure, flashed in his heart. For a moment, he floated in his mind. He whispered, "the bright moon." The moon¡°

    Huang San heard Wuji speak of these two words more than once. He looked blankly at the rising moon with traceless eyes and said, "Xiaojiang, do you think of a person called the moon¡° Traceless woke up like a dream, took back his eyes and said with a smile, "just now there was a person in my heart, but I don''t know her name. Very familiar and strange. "" Is it a girl¡°

    ¡±Yes, a girl, but I can''t see her face clearly. I don''t know if I really know her¡° Huang San''s eyes flashed a light, looked at the bright moon again, and slowly said, "if I guessed right, there is a person in your heart, a girl, she should be called the bright moon¡° No trace was stunned and said, "how do you know¡°

    ¡±She is the person you care about most before you lose your memory, so although you lose your memory, you always have her shadow in your mind. Just now you subconsciously shouted out the bright moon, which means that this name has been branded into your heart. You simply need to think about it, and you can easily shout out her name. I''ve heard you shout before. I always thought you meant the bright moon in the sky. Today I finally understand that it''s an indelible person in your heart. " But who the hell is she? There is only Xiaochan in my memory, and there is no one else. " Xiaojiang, when you were rescued in luojiawan, Xiaochan once found several things from you. When you left luojiawan, she returned them to you. Do you remember¡° Traceless nodded gently and said, "of course, I always carry it with me without leaving for a moment¡° As he spoke, he took out a white silk handkerchief and two mutton fat jade bottles the thickness of his thumbs. He looked at the two jade bottles and said, "these are two empty bottles. How can I take them with me?"¡° Huang San picked up a jade bottle, watched it for a moment, then slowly put it down and said, "if I''m right, these two jade bottles are used to fill medicine. And this medicine must be very precious. You are grateful for the gift, so you can understand that you left the jade bottle and didn''t want to throw it away¡° Traceless grabbed the silk handkerchief and unfolded it slowly. Two small red flowers are embroidered on the silk handkerchief and bloom side by side. There are also two lines of small characters embroidered with light yellow silk thread on the silk handkerchief: slave is Jieyu flower, and you can interpret flower language.

    Huang San looked at the silk handkerchief floating slightly and said, "this silk handkerchief must be given by the girl named Mingyue. Xiaojiang, you must restore your memory. Don''t let a girl wait for you. "

    "Empty wait, empty wait? But who is she and where is she? How can I find her? "

    Traceless muttered to himself, carefully put away the silk handkerchief and jade bottle, suddenly stretched his frown and said, "yes, for the bright moon, I should quickly restore my memory. As a man, how can I make a woman sad for me? No matter how difficult it is, I will find her, and I believe she must be waiting for me. "

    Traceless, with an innocent smile on his sunny face, looked at the bright moon outside the window and said happily.

    Huang San''s heart was tight for no reason. Long Jingyao suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. What he saw was her sad face, two lines of pale tears like a moonlight face, so distressing.

 Chapter 284

    When they returned to Longhu escort agency, it was already the middle of the month and it was three o''clock.

    However, when Wuji helped Huang San into the escort agency, she suddenly found that the old lady was standing alone in the open martial arts field, dressed in moonlight, calmly watched them appear behind the shadow wall and slowly walked towards herself.

    "Did you drink?"

    The old lady''s words were very calm and didn''t mean to blame. Huang San loosened his hand without trace, strode to the old lady and said, "Mom, why haven''t you slept so late?"

    "I can''t sleep until you come back."

    The old lady looked at Huang San standing in front of her and gently covered her nose.

    "Mother, are you angry?"

    The old lady glanced at the no trace not far away, shook her head and said, "No. I''m just worried that you won''t come back. "

    "Just in time, I have something to ask my mother."

    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. It''s late today. Go and have a rest. "

    When the old lady finished, she wanted to turn and leave. Huang San said, "no, this matter has been held in my heart. If I don''t ask, I can''t sleep."

    The old lady stopped, turned to look at him and said calmly, "I know what you want to ask. I tell you, what you hear is not true. Your father has never done anything wrong in his life. As his son, don''t you believe him? "

    "Mother, is what you said true?"

    "Nature is true."

    "But what''s the matter with those rumors? What''s the matter with long Feiyun? "

    The old lady''s body trembled slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with long Feiyun?"

    "He''s dead."

    Huang San gently spit out these three words. Since returning to Luoyang, Huang San has never mentioned long Feiyun in front of anyone.

    "Dead?"

    The old lady was obviously surprised. Looking at Huang San''s eyes, she seemed to flash an incredible light.

    "How did he die?"

    Huang San smiled bitterly and said, "when my child was in Xiangyang, he always designed to frame me and want to kill me. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to escape from life. But long Feiyun finally caught rou''er and threatened me. If it weren''t for him... His daughter suddenly jumped off the cliff, you might not see me. "

    The old lady was surprised again. Her tone was no longer as calm as at the beginning. She said hurriedly, "what happened later?"

    "Long Feiyun jumped off the cliff to save his daughter. Although his daughter was rescued, he fell off the cliff. "

    "Good!"

    The old lady suddenly shouted loudly without waiting for Huang San''s words. Huang San and Wu Ji were suddenly surprised. They all looked at the old lady and wondered why she suddenly applauded.

    "He died long ago. If your father hadn''t been kind, how could he live to this day! It seems that justice is clear and retribution is not good! He still suffered retribution, hahaha... "

    The old lady said that she was very happy and laughed up. Then she looked at the stunned Huang San and said, "I''ve heard good news for several months. It''s getting late. You all go and have a rest¡° Then he turned and left. He saw that although she was old, she was still walking fast. Obviously, the news just now really made her happy.

    Huang San and Wuji stood there, wondering why she was so happy to hear that long Feiyun was dead. Looking at Huang San''s stunned look, Wu trace slowly approached Huang San and whispered, "brother, it seems that this matter is not so simple¡° Huang San didn''t answer. Looking at the direction of his mother''s departure, he continued to be stunned.

    The moonlight is quiet and cold, and the night in early autumn has been slightly cool.

    The next day, after Wuji came to the herbal hall for acupuncture, he walked alone in the street, thinking repeatedly about what Huang San''s mother said, as well as what long Feiyun, ye Feihu and others said. He couldn''t figure out what kind of story happened in the middle, which would have these two different results.

    He was restless and walked blindly. Suddenly he heard someone shouting in his ear: "hey... The boy... Hey..."

    Traceless looked up blankly, followed the sound and saw that he had come to Zeng Banxian''s divination stall. I saw Zeng Banxian staring at himself and waving to him with his left hand.

    He looked around and saw that there was no one around him. He was stunned and said, "are you calling me?"

    Zeng Banxian said, "of course it''s you¡°

    Traceless walked over and asked, "don''t divine for me. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong, because I don''t remember anything in front of me¡° Zeng Banxian said with a smile, "if you can only count the past, what Banxian are you¡° Without trace stunned: "don''t count the back. If you count, I don''t know whether it''s right or not¡° Zeng Banxian said, "that''s not the past, not the future, even now." Now¡°

    ¡±Ah... That''s the moment¡°

    ¡±OK, how about now? Can you tell me¡°

    ¡±At present, your heart is troubled, half for yourself and half for others. " What do you mean¡°

    ¡±I am troubled because I have lost my memory, I don''t know my past, and I am troubled by others because others are confused¡° Traceless was stunned and said, "how did you see it, fat Taoist¡° Zeng Banxian said, "don''t ask me how I see it. You just say whether I''m right¡° Traceless shook his head and said, "although I don''t fully understand your trick of deceiving people in the Jianghu, I know that you must have seen it through something else."

    Zeng Banxian said, "you underestimate me."

    Traceless suddenly grinned and said, "but you still have some skills."

    Zeng Banxian immediately became proud, raised a fat face and said proudly, "that''s nature."

    "You see, it''s almost noon now. I only know you in Luoyang except Huang San. Why don''t you go for a few drinks with me? "

    Zeng Banxian said, "you buy me a drink¡°

    Traceless said, "no problem, let''s go¡°

    Zeng Banxian took back the divination sign on the table, stuck to the big flag and said, "Hey, I have to have a good drink today¡° They accompanied them to Taibai building. The waiter had a good memory. He recognized him as Huang San''s friend at a glance and immediately came forward to welcome them upstairs.

    After two glasses of wine, Zeng Banxian asked, "wait a minute, I drank your wine in a muddle. I don''t know your name yet?"

    "My name is Xiaojiang."

    "Brother Xiaojiang, I see you have a good relationship with Huang San. Why did you come out alone today?"

    "The third brother has something to do today. I''m bored in Longhu escort agency alone, so I came out to get familiar with the environment of Luoyang. But I haven''t been anywhere else. I came to you unconsciously. "

    "What''s this called? This is called fate! "

    "Yes, fate."

    The two people pushed the cup again for another one, and then several cups went down. Wu trace said, "brother Zeng, have you been in Luoyang for some years?"

    "Of course."

    "Then you must know all the major sects and families in Luoyang like the back of your hand?"

    "I''m wandering in the Jianghu. What I eat is Jianghu food. Since I''m in Luoyang, how can I stay if I don''t know these Jianghu sects and families? "

    They chatted and drank. Soon a jar of wine came to an end. When half a jar of wine went down, Zeng Banxian was already talking and couldn''t spit clearly. But the more excited he was, the more he wanted to talk.

    Wuji asked, "brother Zeng, do you know the valley of beasts?"

    "How can you not know? Beast Valley is one of several major sects in Luoyang. The three Ye brothers also have some skills. Those beasts obey them, which is really beyond the ability of ordinary people. But these three brothers are not very popular. They don''t get along well with several families and sects in Luoyang, especially peacock villa. "

    "Why is that?"

    "It''s a long story. The gratitude and resentment between beast Valley and peacock mountain villa should start from the previous generation."

    Traceless asked with great interest, "brother Zeng, if you are interested, tell me about it?"

    "Do you really want to listen?"

    "When I first came to Luoyang, I didn''t know these Jianghu sects. If I could know more, it wouldn''t be bad."

    "OK, I''ll tell you..."

    It''s really wine to help talk. Zeng Banxian was eloquent and eloquent. At this time, Wuji was interested in listening to his story. He was even more energetic and spoke very carefully.

    Without trace, listen carefully. Although Zeng Banxian is sometimes confused, this story is really very clear, which clearly explains the origin of the gratitude and resentment between beast Valley and peacock mountain villa.

    Thirty years ago, Luoyang had only beast Valley and no peacock villa. The original owner of peacock mountain villa was Kong Rui, who was a poor scholar at that time. With him was a childhood sweetheart named Qi Kaiping. The two have been in love with each other, and they have decided to live a lifetime.

    The Qi family is also a big family in Luoyang, and Kong Rui is just an ordinary peasant family. When the two went to ask the Qi family''s parents for permission to marry, the Qi family''s parents disliked Kong Rui''s bookish anger and his lack of ideas. They failed several imperial examinations and determined that he would not make any difference. The key is that he is not in charge of the family, and they do not agree with the marriage.

    Qi Jiasheng broke them up and gave Qi Kaiping Xu to the valley master Ye Ying of beast valley. At that time, the beast valley was quite powerful in Luoyang. It could be said that it was a big family and a big business. Moreover, ye Ying was also responsible and had good martial arts. The Qi family tried their best to promote the marriage.

    Ye Ying also fell in love with this miss Qi family at first sight, even if she should have this marriage.

    On his wedding day, Kong Rui ran away alone. Three years later, he suddenly returned and brought back a pregnant woman. He took out a lot of silver, bought dozens of mountains adjacent to beast Valley, and built a villa called peacock villa. On the day when the villa was completed, his wife gave birth to a fat boy, Kong Sikong.

    The completion of peacock mountain villa is like a thorn in the throat for ye Ying. Just because his wife''s name is Kaiping, and Kong Rui''s villa is named peacock, which just suits the meaning of peacock Kaiping. And his wife has been with Kong Rui. Kong Rui''s return is obviously aimed at himself.

    He thought again and again, so he had to compete with Kong Rui. Originally, all the major Jianghu sects in Luoyang knew that Kong Rui was just a scholar and didn''t know martial arts at all, but ye Ying wanted to compete with him. It was obvious that he deceived people too much. Unexpectedly, Kong Rui readily agreed and put forward that since he wanted to compete, he had to bet.

    When ye Ying asked what bet he wanted, Kong Rui said, "if I win, beast Valley needs to hand over the beast king map. If I lose, I will kill myself on the spot, and peacock mountain villa belongs to beast valley."

    As soon as this sentence came out, ye Ying immediately vomited blood and couldn''t speak at Kong Rui.

 Chapter 285

    When Wuji heard this, he couldn''t help but say, "why?"

    Zeng Banxian said mysteriously, "little brother, you don''t know. That picture of the beast king is actually a picture of beauty."

    Traceless looked at his thief''s smiling eyebrows and eyes, and said in amazement: "for a picture of beauty, you won''t be angry to vomit blood? And you may not lose before you compete. "

    "Because this picture is painted by Qi Kaiping, and it was painted by a famous painter who spent a lot of money before ye Ying married Qi Kaiping. It is designated as the thing of the town valley of the beast Valley, so it is called the beast king picture. Few people know about this, and Kong Rui knows as soon as he comes back. What do you think ye Ying will think? "

    Traceless couldn''t help but be more surprised. It''s ridiculous that a good beauty has become the king of beasts. It can be imagined that ye Ying''s love for Qi Kaiping is by no means simple.

    Qi Kaiping and Kong Rui were childhood sweethearts, which are the shadows that can never be erased in Ye Ying''s heart. After their marriage, although Qi Kaiping stayed at home, let alone left beast Valley and met Kong Rui. But he could see from Qi Kaiping''s frown and unhappy expression that she had not forgotten Kong Rui in her heart.

    Kong Rui suddenly leaves Luoyang without a trace. He breathes a sigh of relief. He not only hopes that Kong Rui will not come back, but also thinks that Kong Rui should not come back. Three years later, Kong Rui not only came back, but also became a rich young master from the original poor scholar. He bought the mountains adjacent to beast Valley and built peacock mountain villa.

    On the day of the completion of peacock mountain villa, ye Ying was also invited to entertain the major Jianghu sects and famous families in Luoyang. In order to show his open mind, he took his wife to the celebration banquet for the completion of peacock villa. After arriving there, I overheard someone saying that Kong Rui couldn''t put down Qi Kaiping when he came back to build peacock mountain villa this time, because the peacock and Qi Kaiping of peacock mountain villa just metaphor the meaning of peacock Kaiping. When the peacock opens the screen, it is the peacock''s courtship.

    Ye Ying was so angry that he vomited blood and was depressed that he proposed to compete with Kong Rui in martial arts. Everyone was in an uproar, because everyone knew that ye Ying''s martial arts were first-class, but Kong Rui was a scholar. They had a martial arts competition, and the victory and defeat were clear.

    Huang Yuancheng came forward to mediate and said, "Lord Ye Gu and Lord Kong, now beast Valley and peacock mountain villa have become neighbors. The two families should help each other and echo each other. How can they rashly use swords?"

    Naturally, the people also talked about it one after another. They all said that ye Ying bullied the weak. Knowing that Kong Rui could not master martial arts, he still had to compete with him. It was obviously an ulterior motive.

    Unexpectedly, Kong Rui calmly responded to the battle. He said, "since Valley leader Ye is so elegant, Kong is better to obey his orders and bravely learn some moves to help you drink."

    Kong Rui''s words surprised everyone again. Ye Ying made up his mind and pretended to miss during the martial arts competition to remove Kong Rui and avoid future troubles. Seeing that Kong Rui really responded to the battle, his killing intention suddenly rose in his heart.

    "Valley leader ye, since you and I want to compete, we might as well have some colorful heads to cheer up. What''s Ye Gu''s idea?"

    Kong Rui was not afraid at all, but calmly raised his glass, looked around and said. This sentence was asked by Ye Ying. In fact, it was also said to all present.

    While ye Ying was still thinking, she accidentally saw Qi Kaiping''s worry and tenderness in Kong Rui''s eyes. He replied, "well, according to the Lord Kong, what do you say is the color head?"

    Kong Ruisi said slowly, "if I lose, peacock villa will give a gift to valley leader Ye. Kong has left Luoyang since then and will not step into Luoyang for the rest of his life. If you lose... "" joke, how can I lose¡°

    ¡±It''s natural. Everyone knows that Kong Rui is just a scholar, and your martial arts are unparalleled. I must have lost this battle. But since it''s a lottery, naturally I can''t just bet on me, and what if I get lucky and win half a move¡° Ye Ying naturally couldn''t lose magnanimity in front of so many people, so he readily replied, "do you think I can''t step into Luoyang all my life if I lose, just like you?" That''s not necessary. If Kong wins by chance, please bear the pain and give up one thing¡° Ye Ying was surprised and blurted out, "opening the screen can''t be used as a color head."

    Kong Rui smiled softly, took a look at Qi Kaiping with a light drooping head and a complex expression, and said, "naturally, Kaiping is a thing in Ye Gu''s eyes, and a man in Kong''s eyes, heaven and man!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Some people laughed and whispered. Ye Ying was very embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond. After a moment of silence, he said, "Lord Kong, what do you want as a color head?"

    "I heard that there is a treasure in the valley of beasts, named the picture of the beast king. If Kong wins by chance, ye Gu master will take this picture as his colorful head. Is it feasible? "

    Before finishing this sentence, ye Ying heard a stuffy hum, stretched out his hand and pressed his chest, blood gushed out of his mouth, stared at Kong Rui tightly and said nothing. Qi Kaiping was so frightened that he quickly went to help, but ye Ying threw him away. I only heard him bite his teeth and say, "OK!"

    The people were stunned. Many people didn''t know what the picture of the beast king was, so they didn''t understand why Ye Ying vomited blood because of hearing such a sentence. Obviously, this picture of the beast king is very important to the valley of beasts and ye Ying.

    Kong Rui looked at the flushed Ye Ying and said, "Valley leader ye, I see you are in poor health today. I don''t want to take advantage of you. How about fighting another day?"

    It was Ye Ying who provoked the contest. Now Kong Rui said he would delay the contest because he vomited blood twice, which was a great humiliation to Ye Ying. He said in a deep voice, "no, you and I will decide today!"

    Kong Rui said, "well, please give me a witness, and also ask chief escort Huang to be the witness of this martial arts contest. After today''s martial arts contest, Kong will fulfill his promise according to the agreement. What about you, valley leader ye?"

    "A gentleman''s word is a whip! Lord Kong can promise thousands of gold. How can ye break his promise? "

    "Well, please ask Valley leader ye to send someone to lead a disciple of peacock mountain villa to accompany him to get the beast king picture. How about we witness it together?"

    Ye Ying obviously changed his face, but he said without hesitation: "well, since it''s a lottery, naturally there should be rules!"

    With that, he ordered an attendant to take a disciple of peacock mountain villa to the beast Valley to get the picture of the beast king. Beast Valley and peacock mountain villa are only a dozen miles away. They go quickly and get a long wooden box in a moment.

    Ye Ying opened the wooden box on the spot and took out a portrait inside. At this time, many people knew that the original picture of the beast king was actually a portrait of Mrs. Ye Ying Qi Kaiping. No wonder Ye Ying was so excited when Kong Rui first said that the picture of the beast king was the color head.

    People in the Jianghu have a mentality. As long as it''s none of their own business, they are happy to watch the excitement. Anyway, it''s not you who are trying hard. The more lively you are, the happier you are.

    After examining the map of the beast king, Kong Rui handed in the title deed and was kept by Huang Yuancheng. The two came to the open place in the courtyard and stood three feet apart.

    "I''ve heard that the eight barrens whip of Ye Valley Lord is very powerful. Kong has admired it for a long time. I can learn it today."

    Kong Rui stood calmly with nothing in his hands. When the people heard what he said, they were secretly terrified. As we all know, Kong Rui was originally a weak scholar. He had no strength to bind the chicken and could not do any martial arts at all. Ye Ying is one of the best experts in Luoyang. Even if he is empty handed, Kong Rui can never stop him. Now he even says he wants to teach Ye Ying the eight barren whips that make him famous. Isn''t that looking for death?

    Although Ye Ying hates Kong Rui to the bone and wants to kill him under his own hands, after all, he has to worry about his identity and can''t leave a handle for others to laugh at. So he said frankly, "Lord Kong is also barehanded. How can ye take advantage of you? You and I will compete in martial arts, so as not to say that ye is invincible. "

    That''s polite, but that''s what many people think. If you are a famous expert against a weak scholar who doesn''t know martial arts, what is it?

    Kong Rui didn''t insist either. He said with a smile, "thank you, Lord Ye Gu, for your acceptance."

    In order to show his magnanimity, ye Ying said, "Lord Kong, please give me a move."

    When he spoke, he opened his feet and sank his waist. Danta''s true Qi was latent. His palms were facing up, one before and one after the other.

    Kong Rui said, "I''ve offended!"

    When he kicked his feet, his knees were unyielding and glided for more than two feet. He could reach five feet in front of Ye Ying. His hands suddenly swung. He saw his right thumb on his index finger and the other three fingers upright, just like a bird''s beak. His left hand swung back and his upper body leaned forward, so he pecked at Ye Ying.

    The crowd couldn''t help but exclaim. Huang Yuancheng was originally sitting on a flower tree pear chair. Seeing this, he suddenly stood up with a look of horror in his eyes. He blurted out: "when did Kong Rui learn martial arts?"

    Although Ye Ying was surprised by Kong Rui''s sudden move, he was an expert after all. Naturally, he couldn''t be confused. Then hold up your right hand, turn your left hand into a palm and chop it obliquely.

    Kong Rui''s right hand was blocked by GE. Ye Ying''s left hand took the palm wind with him as his chest cleaved. His left hand met the cleaved palm from bottom to top with a "pa" sound. They retreated as soon as they touched it, and each retreated three steps. Ye Ying''s eyes obviously showed a trace of surprise and asked, "what''s your palm?"

    Kong Rui smiled calmly and said, "this move is called peacock opening the screen, one of the hundred birds'' phantom claws. Kong is not good at learning. He has his own form, which makes Ye Gu''s master laugh. "

    As soon as he said this, ye Ying had a cramp in his heart and could hardly breathe. Murmured: "bird phantom claw, good! Good Kung Fu! "

    No longer polite at once, he flashed forward, grabbed his hands, roared in a low voice, and suddenly buckled at Kong Rui''s shoulders.

    This is a "tiger shaped claw", which is free from the fierce tiger''s attack. If he catches it, it will be torn open.

    Kong Rui twisted his waist and shook his shoulders. His hands were in the shape of a bird''s beak. Faster than lightning, he bent his arms and pecked at Ye Ying. When the two of them met, they saw that the figures were staggered and the claw shadows were vertical and horizontal. In the twinkling of an eye, they even used the past five moves.

    The more you see it, the more frightened you are, because no one thought that Kong Rui, who didn''t know any martial arts, suddenly knows martial arts, and is not weak. It''s unimaginable that he can fight with Ye Ying for five moves!

    However, more incredible things are still ahead! When everyone was nervous and surprised to see the two yelling and exchanging, and guessed whether Kong Rui could really win, the victory or defeat was already divided.

 Chapter 286

    Without trace, he interrupted in surprise: "Kong Ruisheng?"

    Zeng Banxian said: "not only won, but also less than ten moves. At that time, there were hundreds of people present. Almost all the dignitaries in Luoyang were there. Everyone was surprised by Ye Ying''s defeat¡°¡° He... Doesn''t he know martial arts? How suddenly... "

    "In the past few years since Kong Rui left Luoyang, no one knows what happened to him. He used to be a poor and weak scholar, but when he came back, he suddenly looked like a different person. Ye Ying was completely stunned by this war. Under the witness of Huang Yuancheng and others, only the picture of the beast king was presented with both hands, and he vomited blood again and fainted. "

    No trace listened to this incredible story, and his surprise was speechless. Zeng Banxian drank a glass of wine, looked a little proud, and said: "after this, ye Ying returned to the beast Valley and fell ill. He was depressed and died soon. His wife Qi Kaiping was pregnant at that time. After giving birth to ye feilang, the three brothers of Ye family, she became a monk in the beast king Valley and built a small temple. All day long, she was a green lantern and an ancient Buddha, and no longer cared about the world of mortals. "

    Traceless sighed, shook his head and said, "the valley leader is too narrow-minded. He lost his life because he lost a portrait. It''s really amazing."

    "Nothing happened until the map of the beast king was made public. Once it is made public and Qi Kaiping is on the portrait, it will not be so simple. This is not only about winning or losing, but also about a man''s face. Ye Ying loves his wife deeply, but he always suspects that his wife has Kong Rui in her heart and loses his wife''s portrait on such an important occasion. How many men can be calm about it? "

    Traceless gently nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s pathetic to think of Ye Ying. Although he won Qi Kaiping, he didn''t really have a few days of happiness, and finally died... "

    "This is not the key. Before the competition, Kong Rui sent people to follow the people of beast Valley to get the map. Originally, such a portrait is not guilty of sending someone to supervise it? "

    "Why is that?"

    "It is rumored recently that there is a Wulin secret hidden in the picture of the beast king. If it is leaked to the Jianghu, it will cause disputes among major sects. At that time, the whole Jianghu may be involved. Ye Ying was excited at that time. I''m afraid that''s one of the reasons. "

    "What''s the secret of a portrait?" he said in amazement

    Zeng Banxian shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. But I know that the news seems to have leaked out. There are many Jianghu people in Luoyang today. It must be running for the picture of the beast king. "

    "Has that picture been hidden in peacock villa?"

    "It''s hard to say. After the martial arts competition, Kong Rui''s wife gave birth to a son, Kong Sikong, the current leader of peacock mountain villa. Then Kong Rui mysteriously disappeared, and there was no news anymore. Under the care of his wife, peacock mountain villa was maintained until Kong Sikong became an adult. If Huang Yuancheng hadn''t been taking care of it secretly, I''m afraid peacock mountain villa would have been swallowed up by the beast king valley. Fortunately, Kong Sikong learned good martial arts from his childhood apprentice Huang Yuancheng, so peacock mountain villa is stable. "

    "But I heard that now beast Valley has shot peacock villa."

    Zeng Banxian shook his head and sighed, "the two families are entangled by the previous generation. Now that Huang Yuancheng has lost his mind, how can the valley of beasts hold back? I''m afraid this dispute will never die again. "

    They chatted for a while. After drinking wine for a few hours, only the two of them were left in the restaurant. The waiter was lying on the table and dozing. Zeng Banxian was full of wine and food, glowing red, looked at traceless and said, "wait and see, Luoyang is going to change¡° No trace was stunned. This was the second time he heard the word "change of heaven". He looked at Zeng Banxian in amazement and felt that his eyes were deep and not as cunning as before. He asked calmly, "what day is it¡° Zeng Banxian grabbed the flag, staggered downstairs and said, "since the world has a sense of fame and wealth, how can it be calm all the time¡° No trace came out of the restaurant and felt a chill. He walked slowly along the Luo river alone. Late at night, Luoyang city is very quiet. Occasionally, someone can see a stall in a corner of the street selling noodles and chaos.

    It''s the end of the second watch when I return to Longhu escort agency. When he knocked open the door of the escort agency, Zhuang Ding, the gatekeeper, was awakened in the middle of the night, but he was unhappy. But as soon as she saw that "Xiaojiang", who is a brother with the young master and rouer relies on very much in her daily life, came back, she could only suppress her resentment, smell the wine smell all over without trace, and said with a smile: "young master Xiaojiang, how can she come back so late."

    Traceless smiled and said, "it''s too late to drink and chat with friends. Thank you very much. It disturbed your dream. "

    Zhuang Ding repeatedly said, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome..."

    Without trace, he went to the backyard. His room was in the ear room of the backyard, next to Huang San. Looking at the bright moon above my head, bathed in the late night autumn cold, I feel so quiet around me.

    In addition to the double courtyard, there is also a back garden in the backyard of Longhu escort agency, covering an area of more than ten mu. Pavilions, waterside pavilions and rockery lotus pools are available. Although they are not luxurious, they are elegant. Traceless walked slowly to the lotus pond in the night. Or because he drank too much wine, he was not sleepy at all.

    Looking at the lotus leaf that had already begun to wither under the moonlight, he recalled the story told by Zeng Banxian and thought to himself: Zeng Banxian seems not simple. He seems to be very clear about the situation in Luoyang and the disputes among major sects. How can a fortune teller care about these things?

    While he was thinking, he suddenly saw a figure coming back to the garden. No trace was surprised. He dodged behind the rockery and looked carefully. Under the moonlight, a black figure appeared quietly, standing under the arch and looking left and right. A moment later, he suddenly flew up, his feet not touching the ground, like a huge bat, flying in the air, five feet away, his feet gently on the top of a sweet scented osmanthus tree, and then flew several feet. After several ups and downs, he turned out of the courtyard wall and disappeared into the night.

    Traceless looked at the direction of the disappearance of the figure and was shocked, because he recognized that this person''s figure was Huang San''s mother, old lady Huang!

    He was about to come out from behind the fake mountain when he suddenly found another person silently in the garden. He was shocked again, and his original seven points of wine had completely awakened.

    He visited quietly and saw the man standing on the corridor for a long time. No trace is less than five feet away from it, but under the cloister, the night is even darker and it is impossible to see who it is. Traceless was too frightened to move and quietly watched the man.

    He came to the lotus pond along the corridor, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and suddenly sighed for a long time.

    Night, a silence. Although it was a slight sigh, no trace could be heard clearly. A man suddenly occurred to him, but he immediately denied it. Because the man who just flashed in his heart was Huang Yuancheng, Huang San''s father.

    Didn''t Huang Yuancheng lose his mind? How could he suddenly and silently appear here? But if it wasn''t him, who would it be? Although there are several escorts living in Longhu escort agency, what would they do silently in the back garden in the middle of the night?

    So he immediately denied the sudden idea in his heart, which was ridiculous. But he was surprised by the two people he saw in succession, which made him feel that the Dragon Tiger escort agency might not be as simple as he thought.

    He suddenly remembered the words of long Feiyun. Although he didn''t want to believe it, it has been said since ancient times that people are dying, and his words are also good. Long Feiyun''s words were said before he died. So whether it is traceless or Huang San, they believe more than seven points.

    Time passed quietly. Nearly two hours later, the man still stood by the lotus pond motionless.

    The night is as cool as water, and the wind blows slowly, which makes people feel chilly. However, the man had no intention of leaving.

    There was a bang in the distance. It was already four o''clock.

    Suddenly, a dark shadow turned in from the courtyard wall and flew into the waterside pavilion.

    Without trace, seeing this man is the old lady who began to leave. Obviously, the man standing by the lotus pond also found the old lady flying by. His arms were slowly relaxed.

    The old lady stepped on the leaves, swept into the cloister and stood in front of the shadow.

    "Why did you go again?"

    Said the shadow in a deep voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, no trace was surprised, because the voice was clearly Huang Yuancheng''s. Although when he saw Huang Yuancheng, his words were confused, and his tone was high and low, he was very gentle when talking to rou''er. So as soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately recognized that this man was Huang Yuancheng!

    He was surprised. It turned out that Huang Yuancheng''s mental illness was all pretend. He didn''t lose his mind at all!

    "Where does he suffer alone? Can''t I go and have a look?"

    The old lady''s tone was a little stiff, even a little cold. It seems that he is not talking to his husband at all, but to an extremely strange person.

    "You should know that Luoyang is not peaceful now. If you get into trouble because of this, you will involve saner. Don''t you know? "

    Huang Yuancheng''s tone is very flat. Although there is a sense of blame in his tone, he still appears gentle and graceful.

    ¡±When was Luoyang peaceful? You think they would be in chaos without you, the so-called leader of the alliance, don''t you? I think you think highly of yourself! " Is a sinful man worthy of your repeated adventures? " Huang Yuancheng, I''m not like you. You can''t have family affection, but I can''t! " I don''t recognize it? If I don''t recognize him, can he still live in this world¡° Huang Yuancheng smiled bitterly, looked up into the distance, and whispered, "for more than 20 years, this matter has been pressing in my heart. I''m ashamed of my old friend, but you say I don''t recognize my six relatives. What should I do to satisfy you¡° The old lady said coldly, "you want to be a hero, you want to be a gentleman, I have made you. But you can''t hurt my relatives because of this. In this world, no one can compare with the sinful man you said in your mouth except your son!... "

    A gust of evening wind blew, with a chill. Huang Yuancheng sighed and said, "it''s cold. Go and have a rest..."

    After that, they walked quickly to the courtyard, leaving no trace. They stood behind the rockery and were satisfied for a long time.

 Chapter 287

    Traceless almost didn''t sleep all night. As soon as he lay down, he saw everything he saw in the back garden and everything he overheard echoed in his mind.

    Huang Yuancheng pretended to be ill! Why did he pretend to be ill and hide his son, daughter and son-in-law? What on earth is he doing this for? Who is the sinful man he said?

    All this bothered him so that he couldn''t sleep at all.

    Early in the morning, Huang San called outside the door and said he would take him to the countryside to ride a horse.

    "Xiaojiang, such a fine weather, I''ll take you to see the beautiful scenery of Luoyang."

    Traceless pushed the door out and saw Huang San. He couldn''t help but "Luo Dong" in his heart. He recalled everything he saw last night. He didn''t know whether he should tell Huang San what he saw and heard.

    They went out of Luoyang City and came to Longmen Mountain quickly. Looking at the stone Buddha carved in the grottoes, I was amazed. There are many tourists in the grottoes. They walk with bridles. Huang San saw no trace several times and wanted to stop talking, so he smiled and said, "Xiaojiang, do you have anything to say?"

    Without a trace, he thought, "there must be a reason why Huang Yuancheng pretended to be ill. There must be a reason why the old lady behaved strangely. If I told Huang San all this, their father and son, mother and son would inevitably be embarrassed. It''s better not to talk about it for the time being. "

    So he gently shook his head and said, "no, I''m just thinking, what''s the contradiction between beast Valley and peacock villa? Why does beast Valley target peacock mountain villa? "

    Huang San said, "I just heard about it. It has been more than 20 years, and only the older generation knows what happened at that time. "

    "Is it because of the beast king?"

    Huang San was stunned, stopped and said, "how do you know?"

    "Said Zeng Banxian. He told me a story about beast Valley and peacock mountain villa."

    Huang nodded and said, "yes, this story is widely spread in Luoyang. Almost everyone in the previous generation knows it, and we have heard it occasionally. Ye Ying and Kong Rui turned against each other for a woman. Kong Rui, who was originally a scholar, unexpectedly won the competition with Ye Ying. This incident caused a sensation in Luoyang at that time, but soon Kong Rui disappeared. No one knew where he had gone, not even his wife. "

    Seeing that there was no difference between what Huang San said and what Zeng Banxian said, Wuji said, "Kong Rui is also a strange man."

    Huang San said, "isn''t it? He was originally a scholar with a poor family and no martial arts skills. Otherwise, the Qi family will not despise him and have to marry their daughter to Ye Ying. But unexpectedly, three years after his disappearance, he not only brought back a pregnant wife, but also became a rich man. Once in Luoyang, he bought mountain forests and built peacock villa. Ye Ying is narrow-minded. He is always worried that his wife will revive with Kong Rui, so he wants to get rid of Kong Rui, or let him lose face in front of the whole Jianghu sect in Luoyang, so that he can destroy his wife''s thoughts. "

    "He doesn''t trust his wife. In fact, he is not confident."

    "Yes! He always suspected that his wife didn''t like him. Now Kong Rui''s scenery is back, and they will inevitably revive. So he proposed to compete with Kong Rui on the premise that he knew he couldn''t do martial arts. As a result, he humiliated himself. He not only lost the competition, but also lost the beast king map. Since then, he fell ill and died soon. "

    Although I have heard this story once, I still feel emotion when I hear it again.

    ¡±Third brother, is that picture of the beast king really just a portrait of Mrs. ye¡° Huang San was stunned and asked, "what does that mean? Have you heard anything? "

    Traceless gently nodded his head and said, "I have heard that the beast king map involves a Wulin secret. If it is leaked, it will cause chaos in the whole Jianghu. But I don''t understand. It''s just a portrait. How can it... "

    Huang San raised his hand gently, indicating that there was no trace and didn''t go on. At this time, the Longmen tourists are like crucian carp. Your speaker is careless, but it is inevitable that the listener is intentional. If you cause unnecessary trouble at that time, you will only increase your troubles.

    At this time, a sudden sound of horse hoofs came, accompanied by a rough voice: "get out of the way! Get out of the way! "

    Huang San and Wu Ji looked around and saw a man galloping in front of him. Five feet in front of him, he suddenly pulled the reins. When the horse was fast, he stood firmly in place, his nose stretched back and forth, spraying thin white fog, and his head hissed.

    Someone around Leng Buding was frightened. He saw the man immediately roll off the horse''s back and hug his fist: "Third Master, madam, please hurry back and say you want something important."

    No trace saw that this man was Ge Feng, the escort of Longhu escort agency. Huang San was surprised and asked, "do you know what it is?"

    Ge Feng said, "an employer just came to the escort agency to escort Kaifeng. The employer asked for time, so I ordered me to come to you immediately. "

    Huang San looked at Xiang Wuji and said awkwardly, "I also want to play with brother Xiaojiang. Look at this..."

    Traceless said with a smile: "third brother, if you have something, you go back first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go around and go back by myself."

    Huang San said, "don''t you follow me to Kaifeng?"

    Traceless said, "have you forgotten? "A doctor."

    Huang San stretched out his hand, patted himself on the forehead and said, "yes, I forgot about it. Well, I''ll go back first. In these days when I''m not at home, you can find Zhou Wei if you have something to do. I''ll leave him. "

    Traceless smiled and said, "don''t worry, third brother. I''m not a child. Do you still need someone to take care of me?"

    "Well, I''ll accompany you when I come back!"

    After saying that, he turned over and mounted his horse, fought with Ge Feng and left.

    Seeing Huang San and Ge Feng off without trace, he turned and led his horse slowly to the luanshui River, overlooking the autumn water of the river, and his heart galloped far away.

    He had never been so eager to restore his memory and let himself know who he was. He came to Luoyang with Huang San. Although Huang San treated him like a brother, he was dependent on others after all. Moreover, he was suddenly afraid to return to Longhu escort agency because of what he saw unintentionally last night.

    The seemingly kind old lady was so cold when talking to Huang Yuancheng. When Huang San just returned to Luoyang, his eagerly anticipated enthusiasm made him feel that she was such a peaceful old lady. However, when he drank with Huang San that night, he obviously felt the disgust in the old lady''s eyes. The tone is so stiff, it seems that it has become very far away.

    Traceless felt that he suddenly couldn''t understand the people and the world.

    In his mind, when he was thinking about something else, he suddenly heard a woman''s scolding: "why did you stop me?"

    Traceless turned his head and saw several men nearby surrounding a woman, making obscene laughter. One of them recognized at a glance. It was Xu Ren who wanted to smash Zeng Banxian''s divination stall.

    The woman was surrounded in the middle and stood on her side without seeing her face. Without a trace, he put down the reins and strode over.

    Xu renzheng stared obscene at the woman surrounded in the middle and said, "beauty, aren''t you a native? Is it your first time to Luoyang? Do you want your brother to play with you? "

    The others laughed and said, "don''t be afraid, girl. Young master Xu is not only handsome and romantic, but also his father is rich. As long as you are in Luoyang, no matter what you want to eat or play, there is nothing that master Xu can''t do. "

    Xu Ren said, "my young master''s surname is Qu Ren. He is the owner of Tongda silk and satin villa. They''re right. As long as you follow me, there''s nothing I can''t do in Luoyang. "

    A man nearby whispered, "young master, it''s not Qu Ren, it''s Xu Ren."

    Xu Ren poked a folding fan into his chest and scolded, "I know. I want you to talk nonsense."

    Traceless came behind them and said, "master Qu, who are you bullying here¡° Xu Ren was suddenly surprised. He quickly turned and looked at Xiang Wuji. His eyes rolled around. He thought for a moment and said, "Oh, it''s you? Thin monkey, why are you alone today? What about Huang San¡° Traceless crossed his hands on his chest and said with a smile, "why, are you afraid that the third brother will come out and beat you flat¡° Xu Ren turned his eyes, looked left and right, and then smiled, "didn''t Huang San come? I''m not afraid of him and beat me! Boy, go away and don''t spoil the young master''s pleasure¡° Traceless smiled, "Yaxing? What Yaxing? Is it Yaxing who bullies girls¡° A man shouted, "boy, mind your own business and be careful that I beat your monkey''s head into a pig''s head¡° Traceless "hey hey" smiled and said mysteriously, "I ask you, are you afraid of snakes?"

    Xu Ren and others were stunned and said in unison, "snake? What snake? "

    Traceless backhand untied the bamboo basket cover behind him and said with a smile: "of course it''s a poisonous snake, and it''s a poisonous snake who likes to bite."

    A suspicious look appeared in the eyes of several people. They stepped back half a step and looked at no trace. Xu Ren suddenly smiled and said, "boy, don''t brag and scare me! Where did you get any poisonous snakes? Even if you have them, they will bite you first. "

    "Really?"

    Traceless''s clear and bright eyes narrowed gently, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. What Xu Ren saw was a bad smile. He was even "Luo Dong" in his heart and became nervous.

    No trace whistled gently, and a slight sound of "knowing" came from the bamboo basket behind. Immediately after, a black snake head slowly emerged from the mouth of the bamboo basket, spitting scarlet snake letters and staring at Xu Ren.

    At the sight of Xu Ren and others, their eyes immediately showed fear. Even the whole body is chaff and the legs are soft.

    Traceless smiled, "do you want to try? Maybe you can also beat its head into a pig''s head? "

    Xu Ren and others shook their heads together, slowly moved their trembling and soft legs, and stepped back step by step. After quitting a few steps, he suddenly shouted, "Mom!" Then he turned around and ran away without a trace in the twinkling of an eye.

    Traceless backhand gently touched Xiaohei''s head, and Xiaohei slowly retracted. Visitors had been watching from a distance and didn''t dare to approach. Now they see that Wuji has locked Xiaohei into the bamboo basket. They are secretly relieved one by one.

    "Xiaojiang?"

    Suddenly, a slightly surprised woman''s voice came from his ear. He looked at it in a traceless voice and was suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 288

    "Miss long?"

    It turned out that this woman was long Jingyao. She was dressed in a white cloth with a black border, holding a long sword, and her eyes looked as full of accidents as traceless.

    Traceless shanran smiled and said, "I knew it was Miss long, so I don''t have to be a hero."

    Long Jingyao said in amazement, "what do you mean? If you had known it was me, wouldn''t you care? "

    Wu trace said, "Miss long has excellent martial arts. Who are your opponents? They are blind and dare to provoke you... "

    Long Jingyao traveled a long way and finally met an acquaintance here. The tension and fatigue of a few days were swept away. "You mean to say I''m a tiger," he said with a smile

    Traceless smiled and said, "why is Miss long here?"

    Long Jingyao was stunned, looked gloomy, and whispered, "I..."

    "I see. Are you looking for brother three?"

    Long Jingyao said, "what am I looking for him for¡°

    ¡±So you''re not looking for the third brother, that''s good¡°

    Long Jingyao seemed surprised and asked, "Huang San... What''s the matter with him¡° Traceless said, "he''s fine. He''s fine¡°

    ¡±Then you... Why did you just say that¡°

    Traceless eyes twinkled and said with a soft smile, "the third brother was with me. He had something urgent just now. He went back first. If you came to find him, didn''t you miss it? Since you said you didn''t come to him, it''s natural¡° Long Jingyao said, "is he still here just now?"¡° Traceless nodded and said, "yes, but don''t worry. Anyway, you''re not looking for him, are you¡° Long Jingyao was silent for a moment and murmured, "what can I do to find him..." how can traceless not see her mind and said, "Miss long, don''t worry. The third brother is going to send darts and will come back in a few days¡° Long Jingyao no longer distinguishes, but walks to the river and looks at the surging water in the distance. Traceless stood beside her and asked, "are you new to Luoyang?" No, I''ve been here for two days¡°

    ¡±Where do you live? Why not go to Longhu escort agency¡°

    Long Jingyao shook her head and said, "go to Longhu escort agency?"

    "I know. You''re looking for brother three. I think there must be a misunderstanding between you. The third brother is sincere to you. Since you have come to Luoyang, you shouldn''t hide from him. "

    "I didn''t hide. I lived in the four seas Inn in the city. I just haven''t figured out what to say when I see him... "

    Traceless said, "let''s go back. Now the third brother should have started. We can only wait until he comes back."

    Long Jingyao nodded gently. Her heart was in turmoil. She couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. She thought it reasonable to say anything without trace.

    Traceless asks long Jingyao to ride on the horse and lead the reins to Luoyang.

    The four seas inn is located in the east of Luoyang, which is quite secluded. It was already noon when Wuji and long Jingyao arrived at the inn.

    The two ordered wine and vegetables, and Wuji asked, "Miss long, did you come to Luoyang alone? Where''s Mr. long? "

    Long Jingyao sighed when asked and said after a long silence, "after you left Xiangyang, Tian''er and I found my father''s body under the cliff and took care of his affairs. Tianer is depressed all day and says he wants to avenge his father. Unexpectedly, three days later, Tian''er suddenly dismissed all the people in the escort agency and announced that Feiyun escort agency was closed. Then he left the escort agency alone and never came back. I asked around and didn''t hear from him. I was worried that he would come to Luoyang to avenge Huang San, so I hurried to Luoyang... "

    Traceless said, "I haven''t seen young master long these days. I''m sure he hasn''t come to Luoyang."

    "It''s best not to come. I''m afraid Huang San is unprepared and will be hurt by him. I''m also afraid that tianer is not Huang San''s opponent. If he annoys Huang San, he will be hurt by him. In short, I don''t know what to do or who to help. I don''t want to see any of them hurt... "

    Traceless naturally understood long Jingyao''s mind. After hearing this, he felt blocked and didn''t know how to comfort him.

    "Sister * * * Please, can you promise me one thing?"

    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse."

    "When Huang San comes back, don''t tell him I''m in Luoyang. You just tell him to be careful of Tian''er and ask him not to hurt Tian''er. "

    "Why didn''t you tell him yourself? Don''t you know that the third brother has been thinking of you? "

    "He... Won''t..."

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "Miss long, I always thought you were a heroine among women. You dare to do anything. Why, why are you so timid when it comes to this? "

    "Hey... No!"

    Long Jingyao seemed to think of something, and suddenly came up with a sentence, staring at traceless with a strange look.

    Without a trace, he said, "what''s wrong¡°

    ¡±Didn''t you always call me sister? Why don''t you shout now¡° Traceless smiled, "do you mind if I call you sister¡°

    Long Jingyao shook her head and said, "I like you to call me sister¡°

    ¡±But I also called your sister-in-law¡°

    ¡±You¡°

    Long Jingyao suddenly sighed and said, "Xiaojiang, don''t forget your sister''s request¡° Wuji didn''t expect that she would change so quickly. She nodded and said, "I won''t forget, but I think it''s better for you to tell him yourself when the third brother comes back¡° Long Jingyao said no more. After dinner, long Jingyao went back to the inn to rest. Traceless led ma back to the Longhu Inn alone.

    Huang San had already set out with several escorts in the morning. He was afraid that traceless would be bored in Longhu escort agency alone, leaving Zhou Wei to accompany him.

    The arrival of long Jingyao makes traceless thoughts roll. Everything Xiangyang has experienced is vivid. What long Feiyun said before falling off the cliff and all the rumors he heard after coming to Luoyang, he always felt that the old resentment between long and Huang would not be so simple.

    Late at night, he came to the back garden alone. He sat alone under the moonlight and looked at the hazy shadow of the trees in a daze.

    However, not long after he arrived, two figures came to the waterside pavilion next to the lotus pool one after another. Without a trace, he quietly hid behind the rockery and looked at the two people standing under the cold moonlight.

    Night, a silence. Occasionally, the night wind blows, the leaves make a "rustling" sound, and dead leaves fall with the wind, like butterflies dancing at night.

    These two shadows, traceless already known, are Huang Yuancheng and his wife. They stood in the waterside pavilion, a foot away. They both looked up at the stars in the sky and remained silent for a long time.

    ¡±Come on, this matter will be solved after all. How do you want to solve it¡° The first to break the silence was the old lady. Her tone was still cold, like the autumn wind at night.

    ¡±For this matter, I have carried the black pot for that man for twenty years. This matter is like a huge stone, always pressing on my heart. I, Huang Yuancheng, have been just all my life. This is the only thing that makes me feel ashamed of my old friend and makes it difficult for me to sleep and eat! " Now long Feiyun is dead. This matter is settled. Even if the descendants of the long family come to the door, they have no proof of death. I know you can''t give up your fame and wealth and want to continue to be in charge of Luoyang Jianghu. But you want him to have a home so that he can''t go back. Even when I go to see him, you stand in the way. Do you really want to deny it? " If I don''t recognize my relatives, how can I carry the black pot for him and pretend to be crazy? Isn''t it all your idea? Do you think it reasonable to accuse me now? "

    "Acting crazy? Aren''t you afraid that saner will come back and ask you about long Feiyun? I know you cherish your reputation and don''t want your son to know what you''ve done wrong. Now how can you say it''s my idea? "

    "What''s wrong? What have I done wrong? I Huang Yuancheng was innocent all my life, but in the end I was destroyed in the hands of a woman, you...... "

    "Haven''t you done anything wrong? Who turned a blind eye to what he did? Who disposed of the stolen goods? "

    Huang Yuancheng was obviously short of breath. He gasped sharply and said, "isn''t it all because of you?"

    The old lady sneered and said, "Huang Yuancheng, they say you are a hypocrite, but they have not wronged you at all! You deliberately hide the facts and deceive your friends in order to worry about your reputation. After that, he was greedy for money and sold the stolen goods. Is it also because of me? Didn''t you beg me for advice? Huang Yuancheng, are you tired of living like this? "

    "What do you mean? Do you want to turn it over again? "

    "OK, what do I do with it? I''m just reminding you not to think about your reputation! "

    Huang Yuancheng sighed and said in a soft voice, "when one step was wrong, now it''s all wrong. It''s too late to repent..."

    "When san''er came back, I went to pick him up. He has been outside for twenty years. He has been eating fast and chanting Buddhism in that broken temple. Even if he has a great sin, it should be dissolved. "

    The old lady suddenly said this sentence very seriously. To traceless ears, this sentence is a decision, which can not be opposed.

    "What do you want to do? Saner doesn''t know such a person at all. How can you explain to saner when you pick him up? "

    Huang Yuancheng was surprised and said in a hurry.

    "Saner doesn''t know, isn''t it better? Then say it''s a distant relative. "

    "Confused, saner may not know, but what about Ru Yun and Ru Xia? The two sisters remember that in their memory, he died long ago. You won''t scare them up at that time! "

    "It''s none of your business. I''ll make it clear to them naturally."

    Huang Yuancheng is obviously very opposed to this matter, but he seems to be afraid of the old man''s heart. He pondered for a moment and said, "you''d better think twice about it!"

    "Think twice? I can''t wait to get him back now! Huang Yuancheng, don''t forget that if it weren''t for him, you would have become a pile of dead bones! Now I don''t want you to repay kindness, but at least you can''t repay virtue with resentment? "

    With that, the old lady turned and walked back to the yard. Traceless listened carefully, but he was confused. He didn''t fully understand what they said. Looking at Huang Yuancheng standing under the moonlight, he suddenly felt that the once leading escort Huang in Luoyang and even the Central Plains was so lonely and helpless.

 Chapter 289

    These days, except for going to the doctor Hu for acupuncture, Wuji spent almost the rest of his time traveling around Luoyang with long Jingyao. However, they have their own concerns and don''t have much mind to appreciate the picturesque landscape of Luoyang.

    Traceless has been thinking about the dialogue between Huang Yuancheng and the old lady. He stroked the content of their dialogue countless times in his heart. In the end, he still didn''t fully understand it, but he has determined three things in his heart.

    The first is the past events mentioned by long Feiyun. It should not be Huang Yuancheng, but someone else. Huang Yuancheng is willing to stand down in order to protect or repay the man. Because the old lady finally said that if it weren''t for that man, Huang Yuancheng would have become a pile of dead bones.

    The second thing is that Huang Yuancheng is very afraid of his wife, but this is understandable because his life was saved by others, and this person should be an important relative of the old lady.

    The third thing is that Huang Yuancheng attaches great importance to his reputation. He would rather pretend to be crazy than tarnish his image in front of Huang San.

    After thinking about these three things clearly, traceless doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. He couldn''t decide whether to tell Huang San everything he knew. He even suspected that even if he told Huang San the original, Huang San might not believe it.

    Fortunately, Kaifeng is not far away. In a few days, Huang San and Ge Feng came back. All the way, the wind and the water.

    As soon as Huang San returned to Longhu escort agency, Kong Sikong came to Longhu escort agency.

    "Third brother, you said that ye Feihu was so bold that he wanted to invade our peacock villa. There was a master in the past, but now the master is confused, so no one can manage Luoyang? "

    Kong Sikong is Huang Yuancheng''s registered disciple and Huang San''s younger martial brother. Beast Valley deliberately drives beasts into the pasture of peacock mountain villa, which not only causes losses to peacock mountain villa, but also brings panic to peacock mountain villa. This matter has been widely spread in Luoyang, but everyone is a onlooker and no one is willing to provoke right and wrong.

    Xiao family villa and peacock mountain villa are on good terms. Xiao Jingtian went to the beast Valley himself, but was shut down. Naturally, he couldn''t swallow this tone. He knew that Huang San came back and arrived with Kong Sikong.

    ¡±Yes, Huang San, although master Huang is confused, the Jianghu of Luoyang can''t be chaotic. The three Ye brothers can''t do whatever they want and should be responsible for their reckless behavior¡° Huang San said awkwardly, "what you said is reasonable, but things in Luoyang were handled by my father before. I''m a younger generation. It''s not good to force myself out? Moreover, I have also looked for the three brothers of Ye. Ye Feihu''s attitude is really arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t pay attention to me at all¡° Xiao Jing said to heaven, "what''s wrong? If old man Huang is temporarily ill, the beast valley will be lawless? I''ve joined hands with Xingyi sect leader and Shenquan sect leader Cui, and I''m ready to have a theory with Ye Feihu again. I must explain this matter¡° Huang San said, "in that case, I''ll go with you and see what ye Feihu said¡° Several people talked and decided to see each other in the valley of beasts the next morning before they left.

    Without trace, he held his stomach and stopped talking several times. He really didn''t know what to say to Huang San. Long Jingyao arrived in Luoyang, but she asked traceless not to let Huang San know anyway. Huang San''s parents are abnormal. He knows what kind of reaction and situation Huang San will be once he says it. But with his monkey like character, it''s really hard to hold these things in his heart.

    The next day, the valley of beasts.

    For the first time, ye Feihu opened the gate and let Huang San, Xiao Jingtian, Tong Tong, Cui Pengcheng, Kong Sikong and others enter the beast valley. Traceless also came.

    When you enter the beast Valley, you can see a main road extending directly to the deep part of the valley. At the end is the famous beast mountain villa in Luoyang with infinite mystery.

    The road is not long, less than two miles, but the fierce animals roar in the mountains and forests on both sides, and the sound of fierce tigers hunting comes from time to time, which is thrilling to everyone''s ears. Tigers and wolves occasionally rush into the road, showing ferocious and greedy eyes to the people, and yelling in a low voice, which is even more breathtaking.

    Ye Feihu kept waving his nine foot soft whip and made a "crackling" sound in the air. The beasts blocking the road clamped their tails and bowed their heads to leave.

    When they were frightened, they admired Ye Feihu very much. In the past, it was just a rumor that the beast Valley could control beasts. Even if someone came to buy beasts, they had been caged by the three Ye brothers. No one had seen the scene when they really controlled beasts. Today, people finally witnessed it with their own eyes. In addition to being frightened, it is admiration.

    When they came to the main hall, they sat down with guests and hosts. Outside the hall, two tigers lay on the ground, and four tiger eyes stared at the door.

    When Zhuang Ding offered hot tea, ye Feihu smiled and said, "in the past 20 years, few people have come to our beast valley. Today, several famous figures from Luoyang came to my beast valley together. Ye is very honored! But there are tigers and wolves everywhere in my valley. I''m afraid they have disturbed you. Please forgive me. "

    Tong Tong said, "Ye Gu master, the momentum of the beast Valley is really extraordinary! If ordinary people come in, they will be scared to death. "

    Ye Feihu said, "it can be seen that you are not ordinary people. All of you have mobilized so many people to come here. Surely you won''t come to our beast Valley to see tigers and wolves? If you have anything, please say it directly. "

    Kong Sikong said, "Ye Gu master, there are grudges between beast Valley and peacock mountain villa, but that''s the matter of the previous generation! Now, valley leader Ye ignored the rules of Luoyang League and attacked peacock mountain villa. Should I have an explanation? "

    Xiao Jingtian said, "yes, the grudges between your father in those years have long been over. Why do you hold on to it now?

    Ye Feihu said calmly, "is it over? What is closure? Although I was not completely clear about the situation at that time, I knew that everyone wanted to see my father''s jokes at that time, and no one spoke for my father. My beast Valley suffered great humiliation, and my father ended up depressed. Do you say it''s over? "

    Xiao Jingtian said, "your father offered to compete with Kong Rui in martial arts, but no one thought he would lose. He started it himself. How can he blame others? "

    Ye Feibao sneered: "Xiao Jingtian, I know you are friendly with peacock villa. You don''t have to think about talking for them! The grudge between beast Valley and peacock mountain villa must be settled sooner or later! "

    Huang San, who never spoke, said, "is it over? How? As you are now, do you openly occupy the pasture of peacock mountain villa? "

    Cui Pengcheng said, "yes, although there were grudges between your father and Kong Rui, he was open and aboveboard and openly competed with Kong Rui. Even if you lose, you don''t hesitate to fulfill your promise. This is the real man and husband! But now you forcibly occupy the pasture of peacock mountain villa with your excellent skills. I''m afraid it will damage your reputation. "

    Ye Feibao was about to plead. Ye Feihu said, "I know, since you''re here, it''s natural that those who come are not good! Although I am fearless, I am not unreasonable. In your opinion, how can we resolve the grievances between beast Valley and peacock mountain villa? "

    Tong Tong coughed twice, smiled and said, "take it easy, everyone. There is always a way to solve things. If Mr. Huang were here, we wouldn''t be able to argue here. "

    Cui Pengcheng said, "what does headmaster Tong mean? Do you have to wait until old man Huang wakes up to deal with this matter? "

    Traceless watched all the time. He saw Tong Tong''s short stature, a round face and sparse beard. His eyes were a little small and narrowed slightly. His face was always smiling. That look also seemed easy to get close.

    At this time, he said with a smile, "since we are here today, even if the matter cannot be completely solved, we can''t return without success. However, it is always difficult for you to have a result in such an argument. If you believe in Tong, how about listening to Tong? "

    His slow and reasonable speech made people feel a few differences.

    Xiao Jingtian said calmly, "leader Tong, if you have something to say, you don''t have to sell it."

    Tong Tong coughed twice and said, "that''s what Tong said. Everyone knows the root of the grudge between beast Valley and peacock mountain villa. Now it''s no longer necessary to argue about right and wrong. Since the beast Valley wants to settle the old accounts, nature already has an idea in mind. Tong wants to know what the Three Valley leaders want peacock mountain villa to do, so as to resolve the old grievances? "

    Ye Feihu said, "leader Tong is quick to talk. I''m not an artificial person. The grudges between my father and Kong Rui shouldn''t have involved our generation. But over the years, my mother has been living a quiet life with green lights and ancient Buddhas all day. As sons of man, can we not understand the pain in our mother''s heart? My father died in the dispute. Although they were a gentleman''s agreement, who can say that Kong Rui didn''t use extraordinary means? "

    Kong Sikong said, "in the competition, all the slightly famous sect representatives and big families in Luoyang witnessed it with their own eyes. How can there be any extraordinary means?"

    Ye Feihu sneered, "it was still in your mother''s stomach. How did you know the situation at that time?"

    Cui Pengcheng said, "as leader Tong said, there is no need to make unnecessary disputes now. Valley leader ye, tell me, how can you resolve the grievances between beast Valley and peacock villa? "

    Ye Feihu thought for a moment and said, "it''s not difficult to resolve it. As long as peacock villa returns the beast king map, it can stop. Our beast valley will not only withdraw all the wild animals in the peacock mountain villa ranch, but also give a compensation to peacock mountain villa. How about it? "

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Kong Sikong. Kong Si twitched at the corners of his empty mouth, and his eyes showed anger. He didn''t speak for a long time.

    Ye Feihu said again, "the picture of the beast king is the thing of my beast valley. Moreover, this picture is a portrait of my mother. Ladies and gentlemen, as the son of man, do you want the portrait of your mother to fall into the hands of others? "

    His words are also the most affectionate and reasonable, which is naturally recognized in the hearts of all people. But now their hearts know that this portrait is not just a portrait. It involves a Wulin secret. Although they don''t know what the secret is, people''s greed is natural. Everyone wants to know, even want to see and possess the portrait involving Wulin secrets.

    Sure enough, Kong Sikong said coldly, "the picture of the beast king was bought from my father''s humiliation all his life. How can I give it away? There is no need to talk about it! "

    The crowd was shocked.

 Chapter 290

    The negotiation finally broke up unhappily. When Wuji and Huang San left the beast Valley, they walked with a bridle. Along the way, traceless was worried and hesitated again and again to tell Huang San everything he knew. In love and reason, he should not hide a little from Huang San, but he was worried about what situation Huang San would be in after he said all this.

    After all, Huang San''s parents played a fool to hide Huang San. Moreover, these days, we can see that Huang San''s respect for his father and filial piety to his mother. If Huang San knows the truth, can he accept it?

    They were silent all the way. Finally, traceless couldn''t bear it and said, "third brother, long Jingyao has arrived in Luoyang."

    Huang San was stunned, subconsciously reined in the reins, turned to look at Xiang Wuji, and asked in surprise, "how do you know?"

    "I... have seen her. On the day you went to deliver the darts, I saw her as soon as you left. "

    "At the dragon''s gate?"

    Traceless nodded and said with a smile, "at that time, Xu Ren wanted to bully her. I didn''t know it was her. I went to rescue her. Later, I knew it was her."

    "How many gangsters do you have to deal with?" Huang San was surprised.

    Traceless shanran smiled and said, "I must have gone before she did it. Those people really wanted to embarrass her. Naturally, they would suffer a little. I saved them¡° Huang San "ha ha" said with a smile, "yes, she is known as the" Jasper tiger ". How can a few gangsters get her¡° Then he asked, "Xiaojiang, was she all right when you saw her¡° Traceless said, "why don''t you ask her yourself¡°

    ¡±I... "Huang San sighed and said," I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see me again¡° Traceless said, "if she doesn''t want to see you, why does she come to Luoyang¡°

    Huang San was silent for a moment and asked, "do you know where she is now?" Four seas inn¡°

    Before falling silent, Huang San clapped his horse and shouted, "drive¡°

    When the horse was hurt, he spread his hooves and galloped away. Traceless watched Huang San clap his horse and gallop. He was stunned at first, then shook his head and smiled. He didn''t rush to catch up. He murmured to himself, "I thought you were really in no hurry..." they came to Sihai Inn one after another. Traceless entered the inn. Huang San had stood in front of the counter and asked, "shopkeeper, Is there a girl surnamed dragon living here¡° The shopkeeper was surprised at first, because he saw Huang San''s yellow teeth and couldn''t help but "click" in his heart. Then he nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "some, some." Where is she¡°

    ¡±Just checked out¡°

    Huang San was stunned and asked, "what did you say¡°

    ¡±I said the Dragon girl just checked out¡°

    As soon as Huang Sanshen''s feeling decayed, he hung his head and wanted to leave. Wuji just came in. He heard two words behind him and asked, "excuse me, shopkeeper, how long has she been walking?"¡° The shopkeeper looked surprised and said, "do you also ask the Dragon Girl¡° Without trace nodding, the shopkeeper said, "I haven''t been here for half an hour¡°

    ¡±Where did she go¡°

    The shopkeeper looked at the door and thought for a moment before saying, "it''s time to go outside the city¡° The four seas inn is close to the suburbs, entering the city to the West and leaving the city to the East.

    When they left the inn, Huang San looked at the empty street and suddenly said, "go back¡° Wuji was stunned and asked, "are you not looking for her¡°

    Huang San shook his head and said, "if she meets me, she will come without me. If you don''t want to see me, what if you look for it¡° Wuji couldn''t turn back at the East intersection. Huang San said, "don''t look, she''s gone. You drink with me. We haven''t been drinking together for a while¡° Huang San was not in high spirits when he said this. Obviously, he didn''t really want to drink, but he was depressed and wanted to drown his worries with alcohol.

    ¡±Maybe... Maybe she had something to do, so she left... "Traceless really didn''t know how to comfort, because in his heart, it was more chaotic than Huang San. Both of them were almost drunk in this wine scene.

    The next morning, before dawn, I rode a fast horse and galloped down the street paved with bluestone. On the quiet street, the sound of horses'' hoofs shattered the silence of the city, like a whirlwind. There was a man on the horse''s back, covered with blood, and he lay powerless on the horse''s back. If he hadn''t put his hands around the horse''s neck, he would have been thrown off the horse''s back.

    As soon as the man rode a flying horse to the dragon and tiger escort agency, the man on the horse suddenly pulled the reins in his hand. The horse hissed and the man stood up. He immediately fell to the ground and rolled twice before moaning in pain.

    He made an effort to climb to the gate of Longhu escort agency, leaving a trail of blood on the ground behind him.

    ¡±Open the door, open the door¡°

    He finally climbed to the door of the escort agency, sat up desperately relying on the door, stretched out his bloody hand, weakly patted the door and shouted with all his strength. It''s not loud, but it''s very clear in this quiet morning.

    The gate opened slowly, and he fell to the ground with the open gate. Two Zhuang Ding from Longhu escort agency took photos with lanterns. Seeing that he was bleeding all over, he was frightened and said, "go and call the third master quickly¡° Another man ran to the back yard, leaving the man to put down the lantern in his hand and reach out to help the bloody man. He asked anxiously, "who are you? What''s the matter with you? " I... I want to see the Third Master... Hurry... Call the Third Master... "The blood man has a weak voice and speaks intermittently. When he speaks, blood keeps coming out of his mouth. Obviously, he is badly hurt.

    ¡±The third master will be here soon. Hold on¡°

    At this time, two more people came. The three carried the bloody man into the martial arts arena. Seeing that he had been coughing and bleeding, they didn''t dare to lift him too far. They asked him to sit down against the shadow wall. A moment later, Huang sanfei came and said, "who is it?"¡° He strode to the bloody man, squatted down and looked at the light of the lantern. He saw that his clothes had been soaked with blood and his face was full of blood, which looked very terrible. Huang San looked at it, didn''t know it, and was stunned in his heart.

    I saw the blood man open his eyes that had been closed. When he saw Huang San, there was a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes. He stretched out a hand stained with blood, grasped Huang San''s arm tightly, and said, "Third Master... Third Master... Peacock mountain villa... Kong..." when he spoke, he cackled again in his throat, gave a stuffy hum, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his chest fluctuated sharply. He couldn''t say the following words for a moment.

    ¡±What happened to peacock villa? What happened¡°

    Huang San looked at his round eyes and asked.

    ¡±Go... Go¡°

    The blood man spit out these three words hard, and a breath poured in from his throat. As soon as he straightened up, he grabbed Huang San''s blood hand and dropped slowly. As soon as his neck tilted, he lost his voice.

    Huang San suddenly stood up and shouted, "come on, prepare the horse! Take my steel gun! " What happened¡°

    At this time, Huang San heard a traceless voice behind him. It turned out that traceless lived next door to Huang San. When the servant went to shout Huang San, traceless was also awakened. He heard the servant''s flustered voice. Knowing that something must have happened, he quickly got up and came to the martial arts arena.

    ¡±There is an accident in peacock villa¡°

    No trace looked at the dead blood people on the ground and knew that what happened in peacock villa was not a trivial matter. He immediately said, "third brother, I''ll go with you." OK, we''ll go right away¡°

    At this time, Zhuang Ding brought two horses. Huang San took the steel gun and got on the horse''s back with Wuji. He flew out of the escort agency and urged the whip to peacock mountain villa.

    He galloped all the way and came to the outside of peacock mountain villa in less than half an hour. From a distance, there was silence in the villa, the gate was open, and two bodies leaned against the threshold. They got off their horses and stepped into the villa. They saw a miserable scene, which made them stunned on the spot.

    There were corpses everywhere, and the blood on the ground flowed into a stream. After the vestibule and a moon gate, there is a rockery Pavilion and a colorful front garden. But in the pavilion and under the rockery, there are many corpses. Through the front garden, you can go to the front yard of peacock mountain villa.

    Along the way, the body lay all the way, and their hearts became colder and colder. Go through the zigzag corridor and come to the backyard, where Kong Sikong''s bedroom, study and teahouse are located.

    When they got to the backyard, they saw three bodies lying on the ground, their swords not yet scabbard, and no scars on their bodies. Huang San was surprised and looked up at the east study. He saw Kong Sikong in Confucian clothes, holding a long gun, standing at the door of the study, staring at the front. Huang San, no trace, run over quickly.

    ¡±Lord Kong¡°

    Huang San was pleasantly surprised. Finally, Kong Sikong didn''t have an accident. But when they came to him, they found that they were wrong.

    Although Kong Sikong stood upright and stood on the ground with a long gun in his hand, although Huang San and Wuji approached, he remained motionless.

    They stopped in amazement, five feet away from Kong Sikong, and felt chilly on their backs.

    "Lord Kong"

    Huang San whispered again. But Kong Sikong was still motionless and his eyes were still staring round. They almost stopped breathing and felt such a strange scene in front of them.

    Suddenly, Kong Sikong''s eyes, nostrils, corners of his mouth and ears slowly shed blood. Huang San exclaimed, "Lord Kong¡° The two men strode up and held Kong Sikong from left to right. Huang San stretched out his hand and explored under his nose. He retracted his exposed fingers in horror and said in horror: "dead¡° Wuji and Huang San slowly put down Kong Sikong''s body and carefully looked around him. There were no scars. Moreover, looking at the posture Kong Sikong had just stood, it was obvious that he had not come and made any response at all, so he had been killed!

    Although Kong Sikong is not a top expert, he is also the No. 1 person in Luoyang. He was killed by his opponent without even making a response, and there are no scars on his whole body. This is really strange!

    The door of the study opened. Looking inside, I saw that the tables and chairs in the study were crooked and in a mess. Huang San was surprised to enter the study. He saw that everything was turned upside down, and even the walls were broken. Obviously, someone in the study was looking for something.

    They checked all the rooms in peacock villa and found that each room was scattered, and some rooms even pried open the floor tiles.

    After checking, they came to the gate of the villa a little tired, turned and looked at dozens of corpses in the villa, and felt a chill in their hearts.

    At this time, it was already daybreak, and a red sun was rising at the beginning, which fell on the middle of the mountains and the dead peacock villa.

    "Who on earth is so vicious that even the maid and servants will not let go! Dozens of lives... "

    Traceless went out of peacock villa, sighed and murmured.

    Suddenly, he saw a man standing not far ahead, a fat Taoist dressed in apricot yellow Taoist robe, Zeng Banxian.

    Zeng Banxian looked stunned at the traceless and Huang San who came out of peacock villa. His lips wriggled and said strangely: "they are... Dead?"

    Traceless looked at Zeng Banxian, slowly approached, looked at him up and down, his eyes flashed, and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "I just came here, but I saw you come out before I went in."

    Traceless way: "all dead, no one alive."

    Under the bright red sun, traceless suddenly felt a cold chill, reaching directly to the heart.

 Chapter 291

    Zeng Banxian said in horror: "the day before yesterday... I was still talking about peacock villa the day before yesterday. Today, peacock villa... There was an accident..."

    Huang San''s eyes were sharp, staring at Zeng Banxian and said in a deep voice, "what did you say about peacock villa the day before yesterday?"

    Traceless said, "brother three, after I went to practice acupuncture the day before yesterday, I accidentally went to his divination stall and invited him to Taibai building for a drink. I was curious about the grudges between beast Valley and peacock mountain villa, so I asked the Taoist brother to tell a story about beast Valley and peacock mountain villa. "

    "Story? What story? "

    "It''s about the gratitude and resentment of the generation in beast Valley and peacock villa."

    Huang San suddenly brightened in front of him and blurted out, "beast Valley! Yes, the valley of beasts! "

    He thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to the beast Valley!"

    Traceless and Huang San turned over and mounted the horse. Zeng Banxian looked at traceless and Huang San and said, "where am I?"

    "You come up."

    Traceless let Zeng Banxian ride a horse with himself. But when Zeng Banxian got on the horse, he was clumsy and couldn''t climb up. He threw his head up and fell a butt pier. "Ouch" shouted a few times, and reluctantly climbed up with the help of traceless.

    Three people galloped to the valley of beasts. Beast Valley and peacock mountain villa are less than 20 miles away. They will arrive in a moment. Looking at the high wall and the closed gate, Huang Sanyang said, "Huang San of Longhu escort agency has come to visit Ye Gu master."

    The horn sounded immediately on the city wall. In a moment, ye Feihu, ye Feibao and ye feilang appeared on the city wall and looked down at Huang San, traceless and Zeng Banxian.

    Ye Feihu raised his voice and said, "chief escort Huang, why are you here again?"

    Huang San put a steel gun into the ground and put it into the earth for about a foot. He shouted loudly, "Lord Ye, there is an accident in peacock villa. Do you know?"

    Ye Feihu put his hand on the city wall and leaned over and asked, "you know, you didn''t start the army yesterday because of this? What, have you persuaded Kong Sikong to return the beast king map? "

    Huang San said: "peacock mountain villa suffered an accident last night. Didn''t Valley leader ye know?" Change? What happened? Did someone kill peacock mountain villa¡° Ye Feihu''s tone was full of ridicule.

    Without trace, he said, "it seems that ye Feihu already knows¡° Huang San''s eyes were sharp and he said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid I don''t just know. It''s likely that the valley of beasts did it." How are the martial arts of the three Ye brothers better than that of leader Kong¡° Traceless pondered for a moment and suddenly asked.

    Huang San was stunned and asked, "what does that mean¡°

    ¡±The death of villa leader Kong is very strange. There are no scars on his body, but his seven orifices bleed. Although I don''t know martial arts, I know that this must be an excellent internal expert who smashed his internal organs with his internal force. Can the martial arts of the three brothers of Ye achieve the goal of killing every blow without resistance from villa leader Kong¡° Traceless spoke out the doubts in his heart. Huang San immediately calmed down when he heard the speech, because what Wuji said is really reasonable. Although Kong Sikong''s martial arts are not very powerful, after all, he is a disciple of his father, and the overlord gun has a certain fire. Even if his father takes the shot himself, it is difficult to kill with one blow on the premise that he has no resistance at all. Although the martial arts of the three Ye brothers are powerful, they obviously haven''t reached this level.

    Those who can do this are naturally top experts.

    He looked up at Ye Feihu with a cold light in his eyes and said loudly, "you''re right. Peacock villa has been destroyed without a living mouth¡° Ye Feihu was obviously surprised. After a moment of silence, he saw the suspension bridge slowly put down. Ye Feihu, ye Feibao and ye feilang roared to each other on the tiger and leopard.

    ¡±Huang San, this is no small matter. Peacock mountain villa was destroyed and there was no one alive¡° Ye Feihu''s horror was shown on his face.

    Huang San nodded slowly. Ye Feihu looked at Huang San''s fierce eyes and asked, "what do you mean? Peacock villa was destroyed. Why did you find beast Valley? Do you suspect that ye Feihu did it¡° Huang sanchen said in a deep voice, "do you think you can destroy peacock mountain villa¡° Ye Feihu said proudly, "it''s just a peacock villa. Ye doesn''t take it in his eyes." I''m not sure who did it now, but since it happened in Luoyang, I can''t ignore it. Ye Feihu, peacock mountain villa lives next to beast valley. Don''t you know anything about what happened last night? " Beast Valley and peacock mountain villa have no contact. How do we know what happened to them? " We have carefully inspected peacock mountain villa. All rooms have been completely turned, even the tiles on the house and the floor tiles under the ground have been turned over. Valley leader ye, what do you think they are looking for¡° Ye Feihu blurted out, "the picture of the beast king¡°

    Huang sanchen said, "the picture of the beast king is just a portrait. It''s worth fighting so much and killing peacock mountain villa?" The beast king map is worthless to you, but it is priceless to our beast Valley! I''m going to check now. Since peacock villa has been destroyed, the beast king map will be returned to its original owner¡° When ye Feihu finished, he hit the nine foot soft whip in the air and made a clear sound. The three rode quickly towards peacock villa.

    Huang San, Wuji and Zeng Banxian quickly mounted the horse, followed closely, and roared to peacock villa.

    When the six people came to the door of peacock mountain villa, they suddenly found that more than a dozen people were talking at the door.

    Huang San looked and saw that the leaders of major Jianghu sects in Luoyang, such as Cui Pengcheng, the leader of Shenquan sect, Tong Tong, the leader of Xingyi sect, Xiao Jingtian, the leader of Xiao family villa, and his brother-in-law Xiao Zhitong, were looking up at the peacock mountain villa yard, but no one entered.

    The three brothers of ye came to the gate of the villa and left ye feilang to guard the three beasts. Ye Feihu and ye Feibao strode towards the crowd.

    From a distance, I heard someone say, "who else, of course, is the valley of beasts! There has always been an old grudge between beast Valley and peacock mountain villa. Now master Huang is out of his mind, so beast Valley takes the opportunity to fight. What else to guess¡° The man was talking clearly. Leng Buding Ye Feihu appeared in front of him and said in a cold voice, "really¡° The man was surprised and looked at Ye Feihu. His face turned white for a moment. He said softly, "Ye... Valley master ye..." Ye Feihu ignored him. He just snorted coldly and walked to peacock villa with Ye Feibao.

    A dozen people showed surprise in their eyes. Watching their brothers stride in, they were guessing their intention to come. Suddenly, they saw Huang San and traceless coming, so they went up to say hello.

    ¡±Third master¡°

    ¡±Chief escort Huang.

    Most of his peers call him the third master, and his elders call him the chief escort. This shows Huang San''s position in the hearts of these Jianghu sects.

    Huang San glanced at them and said, "how did you know that there was an accident in peacock villa so soon?"

    Xiao Jingtian said, "a man in peacock villa tried his best to break through the siege and wanted to come to my Xiao family villa for help. Unfortunately, he lost too much blood and died just at the door of my Xiao family villa. In the morning, the servant of our villa found his body. I went to check it. I saw a waist token of peacock mountain villa on him. I knew something had happened to peacock mountain villa. So I asked the guards and servants of my villa to report to the major sects for help. I also sent someone to Longhu escort agency, but the person who came back said, you left early in the morning. When we arrived here, we found that there were dozens of people in peacock villa, none of them alive. "

    Huang San said, "I''ve checked it. There''s really no living mouth. The murderer is ruthless and has excellent martial arts. Villa leader Kong didn''t see any scars on his whole body, but he bled to death in his seven orifices. It''s very strange. "

    Cui Pengcheng, the leader of Shenquan sect, was surprised and said, "take me to see the body?"

    Huang San saw his surprised look and asked, "has leader Cui seen this kind of martial arts?"

    Cui Pengcheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t know until I saw it. I once heard of a Kung Fu called mianzhang. This Kung Fu can hurt people invisibly. If there is no trace on the surface, it can take people''s lives. "

    "Well, follow me."

    Huang San took Cui Pengcheng to the study in the backyard. Cui Pengcheng carefully examined Kong Sikong''s body and nodded: "it''s like, too like..."

    "What does leader Cui mean?"

    "If I''m right, villa leader Kong died under a kind of soft palm Kung Fu. This man''s soft palm Kung Fu has reached a shocking level. He can kill himself without any resistance from villa leader Kong. Looking at the Jianghu, few people can do it. "

    Huang San said, "then leader Cui, do you know who can do it?"

    Cui Pengcheng said thoughtfully, "several years ago, I saw someone use this Kung Fu, but at that time, his palm could not kill villa leader Kong silently. I haven''t seen him for many years. His kung fu must have improved. If it was him, it wouldn''t be impossible. "

    "Who is this man?"

    Cui Pengcheng thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "he is the white ghost hand Qu Quan, the left protector of the blood moon sect!"

    "Blood moon teaching!" Huang San blurted out and asked in surprise, "leader Cui said that the bloody case in peacock villa was done by XueYue education?"

    Cui Pengcheng said, "I''m just guessing, but he''s not the only one who will be in the world. Master Xuan Fei, the leader of Kongtong sect, is a master of soft palm, as well as wanliangbi in the South China Sea. His soft palm Kung Fu is also superb. So I''m afraid it''s a little hasty to conclude that it was the ghost in white. "

    Huang San looked at Ye Feihu and ye Feibao brothers who hurried out of peacock villa and thought deeply.

    "Valley leader ye, have you found the beast king map?" As soon as I got out of the gate of peacock villa, someone asked.

    Ye Feihu said angrily, "the whole peacock villa has been turned upside down. There is no picture of the beast king!"

    "It''s just a portrait. Why do you care so much?" Tong Tong, the leader of Xingyi sect, asked.

    "For you, it''s just a portrait. For our brothers, it''s a disgrace to my beast Valley! My mother''s portrait has been stored in peacock villa for more than 20 years. It should have been returned to its owner long ago! It''s unreasonable that he has no whereabouts now. "

    Ye Feihu is obviously very angry. Who doesn''t know the allusions of the beast king map in Luoyang?

    "I''m afraid it''s not just a portrait, is it? If it''s just a portrait, it''s worth fighting so much? "

    Tong Tong''s tone is a bit yin-yang, looking at Ye Feihu and asking.

    Ye Feihu was stunned. His eyes shone like wild animals and asked, "leader Tong, what do you mean by this¡°

 Chapter 292

    Tong Tong said, "Valley leader ye, why do you ask¡°

    Ye Feihu snorted coldly, "that portrait is related to my mother''s reputation, my father''s face and the honor and disgrace of beast Valley! Now peacock villa has been destroyed. It''s only natural that everything should be returned to its original owner. Why is leader Tong so sinister¡° Tong Tong said, "why should ye Gu master be angry? Everyone knows that peacock villa was destroyed. Valley leader ye, you must have got what you want long ago. Why do you have to be so mysterious here¡° When he said this, almost everyone looked at Ye Feihu. Everyone could hear the meaning of Tong Tong''s words. Although Ye Feihu was a little reckless, he was not a fool. Naturally, he also heard it.

    He snorted coldly: "headmaster Tong, I know that your Xingyi sect has always looked down on my beast Valley, but you don''t have to be so malicious! It''s true that beast Valley and peacock villa don''t deal with each other, but ye Feihu can''t do such a cruel and vicious thing¡° Tong Tong''s tone is always slow, but it sounds strange to some people. He said slowly, "why is Valley leader ye so eager to distinguish? Tong didn''t say that the case of peacock mountain villa was made by your beast valley. Is it because Valley leader Ye is guilty¡° Ye Feihu''s chest fluctuated sharply, pointed to Tong Tong and said, "you... I Ye Feihu dare to do it. If I do it in the beast Valley, why am I afraid to admit it¡° Tong Tong immediately answered, "so, did ye Gu master admit it¡° Ye Feihu burst out and said, "Tong Tong, I respect you as the leader of a school, but don''t talk about it here¡° When he spoke, he punched his left hand. Unexpectedly, Tong Tong didn''t dodge. He just shook his shoulder gently. He let the punch hit his left shoulder. At the same time, he gave a dull hum and staggered back. The people around him exclaimed. No one thought that ye Feihu would suddenly take a shot and hit it.

    The people looked at Ye Feihu with astonishment in their eyes. Only Ye Feihu knew that the punch just hit Tong, but he didn''t exert himself. Moreover, the punch hit Tong Tong on the shoulder. If you beat Ge, there was no place to focus. Obviously, Tong Tong has secretly used his internal power to dissolve the power of his fist. His dull hum and staggering back a few steps were clearly intentional.

    But in full view of the public, how could he prove that he didn''t really hit Tong Tong with that punch just now?

    ¡±Valley leader ye, what leader Tong said is not unreasonable. Who doesn''t know the old grudge between beast Valley and peacock villa? Why are you so angry? " Yes, peacock mountain villa was destroyed. Is there no suspicion in beast Valley? Yesterday, we just came to your beasts Valley and wanted to mediate the grievances between beasts Valley and peacock mountain villa. Such a thing happened last night, valley leader ye, isn''t it a coincidence? " This matter must be found out! Although master Huang has temporarily lost his mind, the sky in Luoyang can''t be chaotic! " It makes sense. I suggest all major sects hold a meeting immediately to discuss the current situation in Luoyang. When peacock mountain villa is destroyed, it''s natural to find out the real murderer, not only for peacock mountain villa, but also for Luoyang Jianghu¡° People talked about it one after another. Some condemned it, some gave advice for the future development of Luoyang Jianghu, some complained about the grievances of peacock mountain villa, and some doubted beast valley.

    We all know that most of the grudges between beast Valley and peacock mountain villa were witnessed by Ye Ying and Kong Rui. In that contest, everyone felt that ye Ying was bullying. Although the final result was that ye Ying lost, everyone still preferred to sympathize with Kong Rui, who had always been weak.

    This is human nature. Although sympathy does not mean that we must help, it is everyone''s nature to sympathize with the weak.

    Moreover, ye Feihu was so domineering when he mediated in the beast Valley yesterday that he insisted that peacock villa return the beast king map. In less than one day, peacock villa was destroyed. Is it a coincidence?

    Just now, ye Feihu suddenly shot at Tong Tong. Everyone seemed to see the domineering Ye Ying again, and the contempt in his heart came naturally.

    Ye Feihu looked at everyone''s excitement and snorted coldly: "a group of powerful villains, although I have a feud with peacock mountain villa in beast Valley, I wouldn''t use such means to deal with them¡° Tong Tong pressed his left shoulder with one hand, looked at Ye Feihu coldly and said, "a few days ago, beast Valley deliberately drove the beasts into the pasture of peacock mountain villa. Is this a clever method? Yesterday''s mediation failed, so I immediately took this hot hand. Is that wise? "

    Ye Feihu didn''t answer, but ye Feibao shouted, "old man, what''s the hatred between you and my beast Valley, even against us again and again?"

    "I''m just speaking with a fair conscience. Didn''t Valley leader ye say you''re brave? Shouldn''t the beast king Valley give a reasonable explanation for this? "

    Ye Feibao was about to defend again. Ye Feihu raised his hand to signal him not to speak. His eyes flashed a fierce light, looked at Tong Tong and said, "second brother, what can I say to these snobs! I did what I did. I didn''t do what I didn''t do. This is my gratitude and resentment with peacock mountain villa. What''s the matter with them? "

    "The safety and stability of Luoyang Jianghu is related to me and all Jianghu sects in Luoyang! Ye Feihu, can you get rid of the peacock villa? "

    Tong Tong''s words were aggressive and left no room.

    "It seems that the popularity of the three Ye brothers in Luoyang is not very good," the traceless whispered to Huang San

    Huang San shook his head and said in a soft voice, "if there is such a big event in peacock villa, it will not be just the gratitude and resentment between sects. I once said that Luoyang is going to change. It seems that it is true. "

    Cui Pengcheng gently shook his head, showing disdain in his eyes, and whispered, "leader Tong is a little arbitrary¡° Ye Feihu sneered, "leader Tong, you should have evidence. As a leader of a school, how can you talk so casually?"

    Tong Tong said, "now everyone is here. What do you say about this?"

    "Naturally, we should immediately summon all major sects to investigate the murderer and give an account to peacock mountain villa."

    "Now, old man Huang has temporarily lost his mind and can''t take charge of things in Luoyang Jianghu. Someone must come out to preside over the overall situation. Everyone said, "what should I do?" Xiao Jingtian, who had never spoken, suddenly said.

    "Since Mr. Huang can''t preside over the overall situation, I think he will temporarily elect a person to replace Mr. Huang. What do you think?" Tong Tong added in time.

    "Yes, we must find out the truth about this matter. We can''t just forget it! Whoever did it must give an account. I agree with leader Tong''s suggestion and temporarily elect a person to preside over the overall situation. "

    Ye Feihu snorted coldly, strode away with Ye Feibao, and flew on the back of the tiger and leopard. Ye Feihu hugged his fist in a distance and said, "from now on, I will withdraw from Luoyang League! Take your time to discuss. Ye is leaving! "

    After that, the soft whip in his hand dashed in the air. When the whip went down, three loud and clear noises burst out in a series, which made someone hear a "buzzing" noise. Immediately, the three tigers and leopards roared at the same time, which was breathtaking. The three rode in full view of the public, rolled up a gust of fishy wind and roared away. Everyone was frightened. The skill of controlling animals in beast Valley is really amazing.

    Tong Tong looked at their fleeting figure and said, "the three Ye brothers are so arrogant and insolent that they dare to betray the alliance and don''t pay attention to our major sects!"

    Cui Pengcheng, who has been silent, whispered, "headmaster Tong, I''m afraid you have misunderstood them."

    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding? The gratitude and resentment between beast Valley and peacock mountain villa are well known. It is obvious to all that old man Huang was ready to move after he lost his mind today. The mediation failed yesterday, and such a big event happened in the evening! Just now they were arrogant and rude. They didn''t pay attention to our predecessors at all. Leaving in such a hurry is clearly a guilty conscience. "

    Tong Tong seems very angry. Many people agree with him one after another. Cui Pengcheng said no more, but his face looked rather disapproval.

    Huang San said, "leader Tong, peacock villa was destroyed. How to deal with dozens of corpses? You are an elder. Give me some advice."

    Tong Tong was stunned at first, and then said, "how dare I decide without authorization? In the past, your father should have come to give orders. "

    Huang San said, "my father has lost his mind and can''t manage these things for the time being. Xingyi sect is a big sect in Luoyang. Leader Tong is highly respected and has power in a hurry, so please make an idea. "

    Tong Tong said, "how can I be? If I become the Lord today, I will inevitably give others a handle. Chief escort Huang, although your father is not here, who knows the name of Huang Ya San in Luoyang? I think I''ll ask you to decide for your father and finish this in advance. "

    Huang San said, "Huang San is a younger generation. How dare you trespass? Just now, I checked the injury of leader Kong with leader Cui. Leader Cui judged that leader Kong died under the palm of Mian. Peacock mountain villa has been turned upside down. It''s three feet short of digging. It can be seen that the killer came running for something. Headmaster Tong, it''s difficult to make a final decision for the time being, but the body can''t be stored for too long. We have to decide earlier. "

    A cold light flashed in Tong Tong''s eyes and said, "since you have checked, the body can''t be stored for a long time. Peacock mountain villa has been destroyed and no one takes care of the future affairs. I think several major Jianghu sects in Luoyang will handle the funeral together, so that the people of peacock mountain villa can live in peace. "

    Huang San said, "OK, then there is leader Lao Tong."

    Tong Tong was stunned and said with a laugh: "everyone said that your boy is loyal and can''t count on others. I think it''s also false. In two words, he surrounded me."

    Peacock villa was destroyed and turned upside down. A piece of news that was originally vaguely rumored in the Jianghu seems to be more credible.

    The picture of the beast king hidden in peacock mountain villa involves a Wulin secret. If it is published, it will cause turmoil in the Wulin. Few people believed it, because everyone had seen the picture of the beast king, which was a portrait of Qi Kaiping. What secret of Wulin can a woman''s portrait have? With the destruction of peacock mountain villa, it is more and more incredible and people pay more and more attention.

    But the picture obviously disappeared. Beast valley became the biggest suspect, although Cui Pengcheng insisted that the three Ye brothers had no ability to make Kong Sikong completely lose his resistance, and killed him silently. But most people almost agree that this is what beast Valley did.

 Chapter 293

    The aftermath of peacock mountain villa was handled under the joint management of Tong Tong, Cui Pengcheng and Xiao Jingtian, and peacock mountain villa became an empty villa.

    Fortunately, peacock mountain villa is far away from Luoyang City, and few people come on weekdays. Now, even if someone passed by, he bypassed it far away. As long as you see the empty and lifeless villa, you can''t help climbing up from your back with a cold chill.

    The day before Kong Sikong and others were buried, there was a sudden heavy rain in the originally sunny sky, which lasted for three days and three nights. The Luohe River rose sharply, and the whole Luoyang almost became a land of water.

    And traceless also in that night suddenly Dantian colic, cold all over. He kept clenching his teeth and saying nothing. When Huang San found out, he was lying on the ground, pale, sweating and motionless.

    This sharp pain made many strange pictures flash in traceless mind. But these pictures seem very clear and distant. Want to see carefully and disappear.

    Seeing the weak traceless, Huang San was very frightened. He was about to ask. Unexpectedly, traceless suddenly grinned at him. Although his face was pale, he smiled brightly. Then he stood up slowly.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why is that? Is it caused by acupuncture? " Huang San''s tone was surprised and worried.

    "I don''t know. I suddenly feel Dantian colic. A cold air flows all over my body like a snake. It''s very uncomfortable."

    "Have you ever had this before?"

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but when I had a sharp pain just now, there were many strange pictures in my mind."

    "What are the pictures?"

    "I saw a child, his whole body twisted with pain, and two old men beside him, one fat and one thin. A little girl was crying. Also, I saw a man dressed in white and like a ghost slap me, and I floated up. Beside me, there was a girl holding me anxiously. It seemed that there was another person standing aside, and the one behind didn''t remember. "

    "Girl... Is that girl the bright moon you saw before?"

    "I don''t know, but the girl twice is not the same person. Moreover, I only see a vague figure, and I don''t know who it is..."

    The next day, Huang San and traceless came to the herbal hall and told Hu Lang exactly what happened in the evening. After hearing this, the doctor said after a long time of meditation: "there is an extremely powerful cold poison in Xiaojiang''s body. Last night, it is likely that the cold poison occurred."

    Speaking of this, he gently shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of this cold poison. If I were someone else, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to carry it. Xiaojiang''s life experience must be not simple. He must have experienced many extraordinary things. It''s a pity that he can''t know all this until he recovers his memory. "

    "What about the pictures in his mind?"

    "Those should be his residual memories, but they are messy and will be remembered occasionally when stimulated. The people appearing in the picture must be very familiar to him. If you can find one of them, you may wake up his memory. "

    Huang San couldn''t help wilting. He didn''t know who he was or who he was. Where to find him?

    After traceless improved, he returned to normal completely. I can''t see that he was still in pain not long ago. Today is the day when Kong Sikong was buried. Huang San and Wuji came to peacock villa in the rain. Together with the major sects in Luoyang, they buried dozens of people in peacock villa at the foot of the back mountain of the villa.

    At this time, in a pavilion on Xiangshan Mountain in the south of Luoyang, a middle-aged man in blue cloth looked out into the distance. The heavy rain is majestic, the Luan water at the foot of the mountain is surging, and Luoyang is hazy with misty rain.

    This blue shirt man is Zhu Minnan of Xiaofeng villa.

    Xiangshan Mountain, with verdant trees and green springs splashing, is like ball splashing jade. It is an excellent place for beautiful scenery and self-cultivation. Unfortunately, the heavy rain turned the original harmony and beauty into torrential mountain torrents and beasts.

    On the muddy mountain road with pouring rain, a figure was flying fast in the rain. The original dark shadow gradually became clear and soon came to the pavilion.

    This is a man in blue in his thirties. He is wet all over. The rain drops down his hair and skirt, but he doesn''t care.

    "How is peacock villa?"

    "Chief steward, major sects in Luoyang are burying the dead in peacock mountain villa. All sects are here except the beast valley. "

    "There''s news from the beast king map."

    "No, many of them suspect that the beast king map has fallen into the valley of beasts."

    "Doubt is all self righteous doubt?" Zhu Minnan calmly finished this sentence, paused a little and said, "do you think this case was made by beast Valley?"

    "Of course not."

    Zhu Minnan seemed to be suddenly interested, took back her eyes looking into the distance, and slowly fell on the man in blue who was soaked all over.

    ¡±Why do you think so¡°

    ¡±After the peacock villa incident, I went in to check. The murderer was not only vicious and cruel, but also had excellent martial arts. Almost no one had time to respond, they had died under each other''s hands. Kong Sikong, the villa leader of peacock mountain villa, follows Huang Yuancheng. Although a overlord gun is not a first-class expert, it is not an ordinary expert who can kill with one move silently. I checked the scene and saw Kong Sikong standing at the door of his study with a long gun in his hand. Without any response, he had been killed by the other party. Obviously, the three Ye brothers can''t do this. " Can you see what Kong Sikong was hurt by¡°

    ¡±I was going to check carefully when I noticed that someone had entered the villa. I had to leave. " In this way, the rumor of the beast king map is not groundless. Remember the young lady''s instructions. It has nothing to do with us. We don''t want to get involved. " Yes¡°

    ¡±The people of XueYue sect and Chenyuan pavilion have also arrived in Luoyang. They should have come for the picture of the beast king. You should pay attention to their movements. In particular, we must be careful. Their experts are like clouds. If they find you, you won''t come back¡° The man in blue promised again. Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Zhu Minnan asked, "do you have anything else?" I seem to have seen an old friend a few days ago, but... "The man in blue hesitated.

    ¡±Old friend¡°

    ¡±The housekeeper still remembers the traceless boy we met in Guiyang¡° Zhu Minnan sighed softly and said, "how can you not remember, it''s just a pity..."

    He moved his eyes to the misty rain, with a touch of depth in his eyes. God thought far away, and returned to those months in Guiyang, thinking of the little bit by bit of short contact and coexistence with traceless.

    ¡±The old man I saw should be him¡°

    Zhu Minnan was shocked all over, suddenly turned around, burst into his eyes, looked at the man in blue and said, "what are you talking about?" I said the old man I saw was traceless¡°

    ¡±This... How is this possible? As like as two peas in Guiyang, so many people saw it with their own eyes... "I was also very surprised at that time. I thought maybe two people looked exactly alike. The traceless death caused a sensation in Guiyang. How could it appear in Luoyang? But I carefully looked at his words and deeds, as well as the bamboo basket on his back. I can be sure that he is traceless after death¡° Zhu Minnan thought for a moment and said, "don''t let Miss know about it for the time being." Yes¡°

    "Also, you should pay attention to this traceless and find out who he is with and why he is in Luoyang. If he is in danger, you must protect him secretly when necessary, but you must not reveal your identity. "

    The man in blue promised respectfully and ran away.

    "No trace..."

    He followed him with a long sigh of relief, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, which was a smile from his heart.

    The news that peacock villa was exterminated soon spread all over Luoyang. Although the people were surprised, it was just their talk after dinner. The major Jianghu sects in Luoyang had a big shock.

    After this incident, Tong Tong, the leader of Xingyi sect, seems to be the first of all Jianghu sects.

    Huang Yuancheng loses his mind. Huang San is determined not to take charge of the affairs of the Jianghu sects in Luoyang on behalf of his father, while Tong Tong seems a little active. The sects hold a wait-and-see attitude, making him invisible as the backbone of everyone.

    Although many people may not be convinced, Luoyang seems no longer calm. What many people think is how to protect themselves. As long as it''s none of their own business and who is in charge of Luoyang Jianghu, they won''t pay much attention to it.

    It rained heavily for three consecutive days, and the temperature suddenly dropped in these three days. It can be deeply felt that autumn is coming.

    In the hall of Xingyi sect, the leaders or representatives of all sects in Luoyang gathered and were invited to elect the new leader of Luoyang League.

    Huang San sat in the last seat, listening to these influential figures in Luoyang talking about who should be in charge of Luoyang portal.

    ¡±I said, although Mr. Huang can''t take charge of Luoyang affairs for the time being, his son Huang San can be regarded as a hero, and he is just like his father. Why don''t you let him take charge instead of his father¡° Someone immediately objected and said, "although Huang San has excellent martial arts, he is young after all. How can he lead major sects? This man must be respected and respected, otherwise how can we be convinced? "

    "I don''t think you need to choose this person. Leader Tong is the best candidate. Leader Tong''s handling of peacock mountain villa these days is obvious to all! And leader Tong is excellent in both martial arts and character. If leader Tong is in charge of Luoyang, I will be the first to agree¡° As soon as this remark came out, many people echoed it. Xiao Jingtian sat quietly in his chair and never said a word.

    Cui Pengcheng, the leader of Shenquan sect, came over and said, "villa leader Xiao, what do you think¡° Xiao Jingtian stood up slowly and said calmly, "leader Tong is highly respected and naturally competent as the leader of Luoyang League. Xiao family villa has no objection¡° As he spoke, he looked at Huang San, who was sitting in the last seat, and saw that he was always silent. He walked slowly over and whispered, "my dear nephew, now the situation in Luoyang is complex, someone must come out to preside over the overall situation. The tragedy of peacock villa must also be explained to everyone. You see¡° Huang San got up and said, "leader Tong is in charge of Luoyang League. I Huang San naturally have no objection."

 Chapter 294

    "Leader Tong is in charge of Luoyang League, which is popular! If you have no objection, please take the seat of leader Tong! " Someone shouted.

    Almost everyone began to agree. The situation in Luoyang is actually a hot potato. Apart from others, peacock villa, for example, must explain to the major Jianghu sects in Luoyang. Moreover, beast Valley announced its withdrawal from Luoyang League, which was also very embarrassing.

    Tong Tong hugged his fist and said, "Tong is flattered by your kindness! But how can Tong be worthy of a great responsibility? "

    Xiao Jingtian said, "master Tong, don''t be modest. Who doesn''t know that Luoyang Xingyi gate is a famous brand in the Central Plains? Who doesn''t admire leader Tong''s martial arts and character? Xiao would like to take leader Tong as the leader of Luoyang League. "

    Cui Pengcheng quickly echoed: "yes, leader Tong is in charge of Luoyang League. I also support it."

    So everyone said a word to me and expressed their support for Tong Tong to become the new leader of Luoyang League.

    After a few polite words, Tong Tong hugged his fist and said slowly: "since everyone trusts Tong so much, it''s better to obey his orders and take the place of the leader of the Alliance for the time being. But Tong must make it clear that if everyone agrees, I can be the leader of the alliance. "

    Xiao Jingtian said, "leader Tong, please speak¡°

    ¡±The election of the leader of the alliance is only a temporary move, entirely because old man Huang is unable to preside over the overall situation for the time being! If master Huang recovers his mind one day, Tong will immediately return the position of alliance leader. How about that¡° Xiao Jingtian said, "leader Tong is so broad-minded. I don''t mind¡° Everyone followed and said their position. In a sound of compliments, Tong Tong sat on the pear blossom wooden chair in the middle. However, with his calm face, others can''t see that he is half proud.

    The leader of Luoyang League was selected and Tong Tong hosted a banquet. Huang San and Xiao Jingtian just ate some in a hurry and left.

    Xiao Jingtian followed Huang Sanhui to Longhu escort agency and said he was going to visit Huang Yuancheng. They galloped in the rain and arrived at Longhu escort agency in a moment. They couldn''t shake off the rain and strode into the hall. Huang San asked, "villa leader Xiao, why did you make leader Tong the new leader of Luoyang League? Don''t you know him... "Xiao Jingtian waved his hand gently and said," I naturally know that this man is very utilitarian. Although he seems to be very friendly with your father, he has never really served your father in his heart. " Then why did you make him the leader of the alliance¡°

    ¡±Huang San, what''s the form of Luoyang now¡° Xiao Jingtian asked instead of answering.

    Huang San was stunned and asked, "does this have anything to do with him being the leader of the alliance¡° Xiao Jingtian shook his head and said, "Tong Tong believes that the peacock villa is the work of beast Valley, but I don''t think so. Although the three Ye brothers did not deal with Kong Sikong, they would never be so cruel. Moreover, with the strength of beast Valley, I think it is impossible to destroy peacock mountain villa without damage. "" I also don''t think beast Valley did it. At that time, leader Cui and I went to check Kong Sikong''s injury. Leader Cui despised Tong. And after his inspection, he found that Kong Sikong should have died under mianzhang. The martial arts skills of the three Ye brothers are all strong and fierce. It''s impossible to kill without any trace. And with the skill of their three brothers, it is impossible to kill Kong Sikong silently. But today at Xingyi gate, why did he strongly support Tong Tong? " Have you heard the rumor of the beast king map¡°

    "I''ve heard a little, but I''m not very clear."

    "This rumor was never true or false. How can a portrait of Mrs. Ye Ying involve the secrets of the Wulin and say it can cause chaos in the Wulin? I always feel a little sensational. However, this rumor has attracted the attention of all major sects. Now in Luoyang City, not only our Luoyang sects, but also some Jianghu people who don''t know what sect are active. "

    Huang San said, "I see, so you think it''s not easy to be the leader of the alliance. If you don''t do it well, it will become the target of public criticism."

    Xiao Jingtian nodded and said, "yes, Tong Tong likes to be in the limelight. He always thinks that he is really qualified to preside over the overall situation in Luoyang. We obeyed him and let him be the leading bird. "

    Huang San looked at Xiao Jingtian''s calm expression and his slightly deep eyes, and his heart was slightly chilly.

    He is a man with no intention, so he remained silent when people elected Tong Tong at Xingyi gate. In fact, his heart is against it, because he knows that Tong Tong has a deep mind and a strong utilitarian heart. When the Luoyang League elected Huang Yuancheng as the leader of the league, although he had no clear objection, he did a lot of activities behind his back, but everyone was convinced of Huang Yuancheng, making his activities futile. After the facts came into being, he tried his best to curry favor with Huang Yuancheng. He was like a brother with Huang Yuancheng and Cui Pengcheng.

    After Huang Yuancheng''s sudden mental disorder, they hardly came to Longhu escort agency. Cui Pengcheng doesn''t have any utilitarian heart, but he is very jealous, and he has more tricks than Tong Tong. Therefore, in the election of the new alliance leader, he did not hesitate to elect Tong Tong because he had seen the situation in Luoyang clearly. He didn''t want to go to this muddy water.

    But Xiao Jingtian''s actions today surprised him. Although he is the father-in-law of his second sister, in his impression, Xiao Jingtian is a person who is indifferent to fame and wealth and does not work in calculation. But his performance today was greatly beyond his expectation.

    Huang San suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through these people, and the originally complex situation in Luoyang became more complicated.

    After Xiao Jingtian left, Huang Sanli thought of traceless. Now he is holding a lot of words in his heart and wants to find someone to say, but after thinking about it, Nuo Da Luoyang has no object to talk to except traceless. When he came to the backyard, he found that traceless was not in the escort agency.

    At this time, no trace is staying alone in Taibai restaurant. When Huang San found him, he was drunk and confused.

    Huang San sat opposite him suspiciously, poured down a bowl of wine and drank it up. He asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaojiang? Why did you come out to drink alone¡° Traceless looked at Huang San, smiled and said, "nothing. Sometimes I feel bored and want to drink." I thought you wouldn''t be bored. I see you sunny and heartless every day. Unexpectedly, you have to drown your worries with wine? Do you think of the bright moon, or because I don''t have time to accompany you¡° No trace looked at Huang San, and his wine surged up. He said vaguely, "it''s not..." Huang San said in surprise: "what''s that because of¡°

    ¡±I don''t know if I should tell you. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. If you don''t say it, it makes me uncomfortable... "When traceless speaks, he raises the wine bowl and pours it down.

    Huang San certainly saw something in his heart, because it was the first time he had seen him drink like this. So he asked, "come on, what''s the matter¡° Traceless seemed to be hesitating. Huang San said again, "Xiaojiang, we are brothers. If you don''t say anything in your heart, do you think it will be better in my heart?" Yes, we are brothers, brothers should not hide¡° Huang Sanping looked at traceless quietly, waiting for traceless to say what he had in mind.

    ¡±Third brother, your father, Mr. Huang, is actually not ill at all. He pretends¡° Although Huang San knew that what Wuji wanted to say would not be so simple, his words still shocked him and stunned him. If someone else had said this, he would have been angry. How could he allow others to slander his father''s image in his heart?

    No trace looked at Huang San''s stunned expression and said with a giggle, "I know you won''t believe it. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. But I saw it with my own eyes¡° Huang Sanhui regained his consciousness, looked at Wuji in surprise, and asked in a deep voice, "how do you know? See it with your own eyes¡° Traceless nodded and said, "yes, I saw it with my own eyes¡°

    Huang San''s suspicious eyes appeared again. Obviously, he did not fully believe in traceless words. This was the first time he doubted traceless words. So his tone was a little stiff and asked, "how did you see it¡° Traceless said, "that night I went to the back garden and wanted to wake up. I didn''t want to see the old lady leave the escort agency late at night, and then see your father come to the back garden..." traceless detailed what he saw twice. Huang Sanyue was more and more frightened. He couldn''t believe what traceless said at all.

    His father really made a serious mistake when he was young, and his mother took sides with a bloody villain. Who is this villain? His father pretended to lose his mind for his reputation. All this made him feel incredible.

    Although he believed in his heart that the "Xiaojiang" in front of him would not tell lies, he was even more reluctant to believe that his parents were what Wuji said.

    He called the waiter, took a jar of wine and poured it down suddenly.

    ¡±You lied to me, didn''t you¡° Half a jar of wine went down. Huang Sancai put down the jar in his hand and asked in a hoarse voice.

    Traceless looked at Huang San, who looked a little depressed, shook his head and said, "I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears. I don''t want to believe it, but this is the truth. Third brother, I know you don''t want to believe it. I also hope I read and heard it wrong... "Don''t say..."

    Huang San suddenly burst into drinking. The wine jar in his hand suddenly smashed to the ground. With a loud noise, the wine jar was smashed and the wine splashed everywhere.

    Then he suddenly stood up, grabbed the steel gun around him, took a few steps, suddenly turned around and said, "I know what you said is not true!"

    Then he flew downstairs. Traceless got up quickly and staggered to follow.

 Chapter 295

    Returning to Longhu escort agency, Huang San was intoxicated and strode to the backyard. At this time, he was like holding a fire in his heart and needed to vent.

    The old lady is watching rou''er play in the hospital. When she sees Huang San coming full of wine, she stretches her sleeve to cover her nose and signals the maid to take rou''er away.

    Huang San came to the old lady, threw a steel gun to a Zhuang Ding beside him, and shouted, "get down¡° Everyone was surprised and left one after another. Huang San looked at the old lady and said nothing for a long time.

    The old lady said, "saner, what are you doing? Why did you drink so much wine again? Have you forgotten what I told you¡°¡° How dare you forget your mother''s instructions? " Although Huang San was drunk, he was still sober and his tone was still respectful.

    The old man said, "since I haven''t forgotten, why do I still drink like this? I think you''ve been very different since you came back from Xiangyang! When did you drink like this before¡° Huang San looked at the old lady with a serious look in his eyes. He was silent for a moment and finally asked, "Mom, I ask you, did dad pretend to be ill?" Why do you ask? Your father is so confused that he doesn''t know anyone. Do you think he''s pretending¡° The old lady''s body shook slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, but she soon recovered her calm.

    Huang San looked at the old lady with a trace of desolation in his eyes and said slowly, "don''t hide it from me, I know! What on earth did you do twenty years ago? Why did long Feiyun do this to me? I wonder, was it really just a misunderstanding? " Who did you listen to? Of course, it was just a misunderstanding. Do you still doubt your parents¡° The old lady''s tone remained calm.

    ¡±I don''t want to doubt you, I just want to know the truth! Mother, is what long Feiyun said true? " Would you rather believe an outsider than your parents? Who on earth told you what? San''er, don''t forget that your father is an indomitable hero and a famous modest gentleman. But you said he pretended to be ill on purpose. Are you crazy¡° Huang San said: "I hope I''m crazy, and I hope all this is just a misunderstanding, but..." this is a misunderstanding! Saner, your father''s great reputation. Do you want to destroy it yourself¡° The old lady cut him off and shouted.

    Huang San was suddenly surprised and murmured, "I''m a great name, right! A great name! But mom, what else do you want to hide from me? Who do you want to pick up? Why does Dad quarrel with you¡° The old lady was suddenly stunned, looked at Huang San, and said in a cold voice, "you''re really obsessed. I don''t know where you heard the rumor. Now you''re questioning me? Do you have to turn it upside down? "

    Huang San said with a smile, "you are my mother. Of course I believe you. Now Luoyang is full of ups and downs. If dad is not ill, he should come out and preside over the overall situation. Now let that kid''s leader succeed. Wouldn''t the world be in chaos? "

    The old lady said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, it can''t be chaotic. Even if your father loses his mind and your mother is here, I will never let Luoyang become their world!"

    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly found no trace standing under the moon gate, looking at the old lady and Huang San in amazement.

    Originally, no trace saw Huang Sany go, so he hurried to catch up. I don''t think he really drank more today. Huang San left in a hurry. As soon as he came out of the restaurant, he lost Huang San''s figure. He staggered to the escort agency. He didn''t want to go down the wrong alley. He took a turn and came back again. As soon as he got to the moon gate in the backyard, he heard the old lady''s last sentence and was stunned in his heart.

    The old lady looked at the Daze without trace, flashed a different color in her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I know. Did you listen to Xiaojiang''s words, so you ran back and questioned me?"

    Huang San was stunned. He quickly turned his head and saw Xiaojiang standing at the door. He waved and said, "Xiaojiang, you''re just in time..."

    The old lady''s cold hum interrupted Huang San''s words. She said in a cold voice, "I always doubt his origin. How can a good person lose his memory? Don''t you have any doubt that you have made up lies to alienate our mother and son? This boy is so careful to get close to you, waiting for today! San''er, they all say that you have excellent martial arts, but you are too upright. Think about it. What do you think he doesn''t know and can''t solve all the way from Hunan? Don''t you understand why a stranger should help you so much¡° The old lady''s words were so startled that she broke out in a cold sweat. She woke up most of the time. Looking at Huang San, she said in amazement, "third brother, i..." Huang San looked at him with a look of surprise and said, "yes, since I saw you, you''ve been like a prophet along the way. You can know everything first. You said my father pretended to be ill, so is your amnesia pretended¡° He said a word, holding his head in both hands, tugging at his hair, his facial features twisted, as if he had a terrible headache. Obviously, his heart is confused now, and he doesn''t know who to believe.

    No trace is like hearing a thunderbolt and almost staying on the spot. Looking at Huang San''s painful expression, he knew that Huang San''s heart was very contradictory now. He doesn''t know who to believe. One is his own mother, the other is a brother who lives and dies with himself. It seems that he should believe everyone, but now, it seems that he can''t believe anyone. This worrying contradiction made him have a splitting headache.

    Suddenly, Huang San sent out a long howl, which was a little sad and helpless. Then he said, "who on earth said it was true and who said it was false¡° The old lady''s sharp eyes looked at Wuji, and Wuji felt the piercing cold in her eyes. He suddenly felt that the sky was gray and the figure in front of him was gradually blurred.

    He doesn''t know how he got out of the Dragon Tiger escort agency, but he knows that he can''t stay in the Dragon Tiger escort agency anymore. Even if Huang San believes in himself, he can''t stay there.

    He only vaguely heard Huang San shouting: "Xiaojiang, Xiaojiang..." then came the old lady''s harsh words: "what do you stop him to do, let him go..." he walked in the street, and turned a blind eye to the crowd in the street.

    His heart seemed to have been emptied, as if he had been abandoned by the world and became a lonely person with no sustenance. He suddenly thought of luojiawan, Xiaochan, Erniu and uncle Luowang. He was very worried. He even thought that he should go back to that village and live with Xiaochan and uncle Luowang.

    He felt heartache for the first time. Of course, this kind of heartache had existed before he lost his memory, but he didn''t remember it. So this is the first time for him.

    He can''t stay in Longhu escort agency anymore. Even if Huang San believes in himself, the old lady has become hostile to herself. Sometimes he really didn''t understand. When he saw the old lady for the first time, he felt that she was so kind, but after several dealings, he gradually felt that the old lady was not as easy to get close as her appearance, but a kind of cold all over.

    Unconsciously, he had walked out of Luoyang and came to the Bank of the Luo river. He looked far away, but saw a vast river and autumn water, surrounded by mountains in the distance. At this time, the sun is setting and a river is covered with sunset, which makes the whole river gorgeous. Little sails came home late, occasionally startled the water birds hiding in the reeds, flapping their wings and flying away.

    Looking at the pleasant scenery, the originally depressed mood seemed to suddenly open. Yes, although Huang San doesn''t understand, the old lady deliberately excluded her. How can she really care about them?

    How can things in this world be distinguished simply by right and wrong? Can there be absolute right and wrong?

    He walked slowly along the river, aimlessly. Because he has lost his purpose and doesn''t know where to go.

    However, ten feet behind him, two men dressed in crimson cloak and holding steel knives were quietly following.

    ¡±Do you see clearly? Is this really him¡°

    ¡±No, I''ve followed him several times. He must be the man. " Didn''t he die in Guiyang¡°

    ¡±He just fell off the cliff and no one saw his body. " But how could he be here? It''s thousands of miles away from Guiyang. " You don''t believe my eyesight¡°

    ¡±It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I can''t believe he''s still alive. " As long as we catch him, the young Lord will give us a great reward¡° They whispered, said here, and made a few complacent chuckles.

    Another doubted, "can we both catch him? His swordsmanship is very good. "

    "Do you think he has a sword? I''ve followed him for a long time. I''m sure he should lose his martial arts. "

    "Lose martial arts, why?"

    "How do I know why? Maybe he fell off the cliff and was seriously injured, so he lost his martial arts. "

    "That''s easy."

    They followed all the way, whispering without trace.

    Slowly, the road ahead becomes more and more desolate and steep. Traceless looked up and saw that he had reached a mountain. He was stunned. He turned around and wanted to return to the city. Suddenly, two men with steel knives and thirty men appeared in front of him. They were smiling at themselves.

    He was a little stunned and looked at the two men. Knowing that they had bad intentions, he backhanded to untie the cover of the bamboo basket. At the same time, they were surprised and shouted, and the two steel knives cleaved to no trace like the wind.

 Chapter 296

    Traceless stepped back, slipped under his feet, fell back, and two steel knives emptied at the same time. However, because the two men were in a hurry to open the bamboo basket, they naturally couldn''t summon Xiao Hei.

    Two people saw a knife empty, and the traceless falling posture was indeed embarrassed, which further confirmed the conjecture in their hearts. They laughed at the same time, and one shouted, "boy, I didn''t expect you to be dead!"

    Seeing the two steel knives coming, he rolled on the spot without trace, put his hands on the ground, jumped up like an ape, and ran away.

    The two men were stunned. They knew that traceless had lost his martial arts, but they didn''t expect him to be so agile. When the two steel knives were empty again, they saw traceless running like monkeys. They shouted and flew up. One jumped over the traceless head and blocked the way. The steel knife pointed to traceless.

    Traceless immediately stopped, looked at the bright steel knife pointing to his chest and asked, "who are you and why are you stopping me?"

    The two blocked up the traceless one after another, thinking that he would never go away again, and laughed proudly. Blocking the man in front said, "boy, you don''t care who I am. I just ask you, are you called traceless?"

    Traceless shook his head in amazement and said, "I''m not traceless, I''m Xiaojiang."

    "Xiaojiang?"

    The two men asked at the same time. The man in front looked up and down carefully and said definitely, "yes, that''s the boy. Do you think I don''t know him if you change his name?"

    The man in the back said, "what are you going to do with him? Just take him back to the young Lord."

    "That''s right, boy. Whether you call Wuji or Xiaojiang, come with us."

    Traceless was stunned and said, "why should I go with you?"

    The man looked fiercely and said, "you can''t help it."

    The two men, one in front and one behind, pointed to no trace with two steel knives. Without trace, I regret that I didn''t release Xiaohei earlier. Now I obviously can''t move.

    His eyes twinkled and his heart turned to get away. However, the two men didn''t give him a chance at all. When a man turns the handle of the knife upside down, he will hit the faint hole under his ear.

    At this critical moment, a sudden light drink came, a human figure flew like lightning, a cold light flashed, and two muffled grunts sounded almost at the same time. No trace was surprised. He saw that the two men had a wound on their throat, stared round, and slowly fell to the ground on their back.

    In front of the traceless, there was a middle-aged man dressed in light blue, with a long sword pointing obliquely to the ground, and a little blood dripping slowly on the blade.

    As soon as he was shocked, he looked at the man in blue and said, "thank you for saving your life." Senior¡°

    The man in blue is Zhu Minnan. He passed by and was going to Xiangshan. Unexpectedly, he met Wuji and was kidnapped by two blood moon sect people. If it had not been mentioned to him before, traceless might not have died, and it was in Luoyang. He would never believe that he would come back from the dead.

    So when he saw that traceless was in danger, he did not hesitate to help. He doesn''t like the people of the blood moon sect, and if the traceless whereabouts are not disclosed, it''s the best. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar. So as soon as he shot, he was a killing move, a move and two swords, and sent the two people back to the West.

    He was stunned when he heard the traceless address to himself. Traceless has always called him uncle Zhu. Why did he suddenly change his name to senior?

    But he didn''t ask much, but said, "get out of here first. I''m afraid they still have someone nearby¡° Traceless nodded and followed Zhu Minnan to the forest. Zhu Minnan was shocked to find that traceless had lost his martial arts. He thought that if he hadn''t lost his martial arts, would those two XueYue sect disciples be his opponents?

    ¡±What did you just call me¡° Zhu Minnan couldn''t help asking.

    No trace was stunned and said with a smile: "elder, isn''t it?"

    Zhu Minnan said, "don''t you know me?"

    Traceless shook his head in amazement, stared at Zhu Minnan for a long time and said, "I don''t know."

    Zhu Minnan felt very surprised. He looked up and down and asked, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is Xiaojiang."

    Zhu Minnan was completely stunned. She was surprised in her eyes. She stared at Wuji tightly and blurted out, "Xiaojiang?"

    Traceless said, "yes, my name is Xiaojiang. Sister Xiaochan and uncle Luowang named me. "

    Zhu Minnan is dumb. The person in front of him is obviously traceless. How can he be called Xiaojiang? Moreover, the traceless sword technique is powerful, but now I don''t have a long sword. As like as two peas, no one can be seen in the same way.

    He was suspicious and asked, "do you know who traceless is?"

    Traceless shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know."

    Zhu Minnan was surprised and asked, "where are you from, do you know?"

    "Yes, I was in luojiawan. That''s where I came from."

    "Luojiawan? Is it in Luoyang? "

    "No, it''s in Hunan. It seems to be by the Chung Ling River."

    Zhu Minnan was shocked and blurted out, "Guiyang, are you from Guiyang?"

    Without waiting for traceless reaction, he said in surprise: "yes, you are traceless. I know the bamboo basket behind you..."

    Traceless said blankly, "was my name traceless? But I don''t remember at all. "

    Zhu Minnan said, "don''t you remember? You don''t even remember your name? Didn''t you say your name was Xiaojiang? "

    Traceless shanran smiled and said, "after I was rescued by sister Xiaochan from the river, I don''t remember anything. Uncle Luo Wang named me Xiaojiang..."

    He told the story of what he had experienced in luojiawan. After hearing this, Zhu Minnan said in his heart, "it turns out that he has lost his memory. No wonder he doesn''t know me. If you want to restore his memory, I''m afraid you have to find his close relatives or the most impressive person in his heart, which may arouse his memory. "

    He turned his mind and thought, "since he fell off the cliff in Baiyun Mountain, miss has been depressed all day. After more than half a year, it is difficult to see her smiling face. I forgot it after thinking about it for a long time. But although the young lady didn''t say it, she clearly never forgot it in her heart. Now, since traceless is not dead, let him meet the young lady. Perhaps the young lady''s heart knot will be untied and traceless amnesia will be better. "

    He also knew that it was unfair to the young lady, because what he thought was the scene of the first meeting with traceless. At that time, traceless mistook carefree for the bright moon, causing many misunderstandings. But since then, Zhu Minnan and Shangguan carefree all know how important the bright moon in traceless''s heart is to him. Taking traceless to see Miss is actually to arouse traceless''s memory of the bright moon. Maybe it can remind him of the past.

    "No... Xiaojiang, I''ll take you to meet someone. Maybe you can know him."

    No trace was very happy when he heard the speech. The haze in his heart was swept away. With a sunny smile, he said, "really? But... You know me, but I don''t know you. "

    Looking at his sunny smiling face and clear and bright eyes, Zhu Minnan''s only half doubt immediately dissipated.

    They walked in the mountains. Nearly an hour passed. Zhu Minnan stretched out his hand and said, "it''s not far ahead."

    Without trace, I looked up and saw a mountain peak in front, with dense trees, deep and secluded, full of red leaves, which was very eye-catching. "What a beautiful place," he sighed

    Zhu Minnan raised his hand and pointed to the dimly visible temple in the mountain and said, "this is Xiangshan Mountain and there is Xiangshan temple. Now the mountain is full of red leaves, which is really charming. If you enter the mountains, it will make you linger and forget to return. "

    Talking and laughing, the melodious bell came from the temple, which made people quiet. Walking on the soft dead leaves, the birds chirp in the forest, the flying spring becomes jade, and it is pleasant to hear in the quiet. It is really a pleasant place to go.

    Soon came to the outside of the temple, no trace stood in front of the temple, turned his head and saw the Longmen Grottoes he had been to across the river. He was stunned and blurted out: "unexpectedly, the other bank is so worried and noisy, and the distance between the river is such a quiet place!"

    Several monks went out of the Mountain Gate with wooden barrels. They must have gone to the Luan River to draw water. When they saw Zhu Minnan, they checked the head at the same time. One of the monks said, "benefactor is back."

    Xiangshan temple is full of incense and pilgrims. In the temple, Sanskrit is singing, chimes and drums are ringing, and wooden fish are singing. Even if the world''s impetuous heart is washed away by the voice of the world, it will immediately be clear and quiet, unspeakable peace and worry free.

    Zhu Minnan took him into the temple, entered through the side door and came to a different temple. Here, more quiet. The chrysanthemums in other hospitals are in full bloom and the flowers smell fragrant. The two men in blue stood in the courtyard with long swords. When they saw Zhu Minnan coming, Qi bowed and said, "I''ve seen the big housekeeper."

    But when he saw no trace around him, Qi Qi was stunned, and his eyes showed horror.

    Zhu Minnan motioned to Wuji to stand where he was. He came to the meditation room in the middle and bowed: "Miss, Zhu Minnan is back¡° A crisp but slightly hoarse voice came from the room: "is it uncle Zhu? Come in."

    Zhu Minnan didn''t hurry in, but still said calmly, "Miss, I''ll bring back an old friend. Can you meet me, miss?"

    The man in the room was Shangguan Wuyou. She said, "if there is nothing urgent, it will disappear. Uncle Zhu will receive it for me."

    Zhu Minnan said, "Miss, it''s better to meet this man."

    "Uncle Zhu, you know I don''t like meeting outsiders. Besides, what old friends do I have in Luoyang?"

    Zhu Minnan said, "Miss, he is traceless."

    In a word, there was no response in the room for a long time. Zhu Minnan stood there motionless and waited quietly.

    For a long time, there was a faint sigh in the room. The Shangguan carefree whispered, "Uncle Zhu, I know he''s dead. How can I meet him? I didn''t expect uncle Zhu, who has always been casual, to joke. "

    In the sound of words, the door opened gently, and a beautiful woman in light blue dress slowly appeared by the door. Without trace, they raised their eyes and looked at each other. They were stunned almost at the same time.

 Chapter 297

    Looking at the person in front of me, a figure appeared in my traceless mind like lightning, but it was so vague and out of reach. However, it was this figure that made him look at the Shangguan worry free and stunned.

    At the moment when worry free saw the traceless, all kinds of feelings surged into her heart. She never thought that the teenager who had been hurt so much still lived in this world. When he stood in front of her so truly, she felt that all this was illusory and just her dream.

    Zhu Minnan slowly stepped aside without saying a word. Shangguan''s carefree eyes are gradually moist, blurred and surprised.

    "You... Really have no trace?"

    She said these words with incredible difficulty. No trace nodded blankly, and then shook his head.

    Worry free was stunned. She didn''t understand why he nodded and shook his head. She stopped talking and gently turned back to the room.

    Zhu Minnan looked at the half open door and whispered to Wuji, "go in."

    No trace hesitated to look at Zhu Minnan, but what he saw was a calm face without any expression. He walked slowly into the meditation room. As soon as he entered the door, a faint fragrance came to his nostrils. He was so familiar with this faint fragrance.

    Shangguan Wuyou stood facing a picture on the wall, which was just a landscape painting. He looked at her slender back and stood by the door, not daring to move.

    "Now that you''re in, why don''t you close the door?"

    In his ear came the calm and indifferent voice of worry free, but he felt so pleasant. He slowly closed the Zen room door, took two steps forward and said, "Uncle Zhu said, we know each other, but why can''t I remember who you are?"

    Worry free was shocked. He took back his eyes staring at the painting, slowly turned around, looked at traceless, and asked, "you... Don''t know me?"

    In the tone, there was a bit of loss and a bit of fear.

    Traceless smiled and said, "maybe I know you, but... I just can''t remember who you are..."

    Two clear tears in worry free eyes slipped quietly and whispered, "so... You forgot me."

    "No... no... I didn''t mean to forget you, but I can''t remember everyone. I don''t remember you, uncle Zhu. And all the things before, all the people... "

    Seeing her two clear tears, Wuji felt flustered and began to speak incoherently.

    But worry free heart suddenly a pain, like being punched, deep pain.

    "What''s the matter with you? Are you amnesic? "

    Traceless suddenly smiled, sunny smile. Two rows of white teeth are exposed, so heartless. Then he said, "yes, so I forgot not only you, but all the things I shouldn''t have forgotten."

    Worry free youyou said, "how do you know I''m something you shouldn''t forget?"

    "Although I can''t remember who you are, as soon as I see you, I naturally have a familiar feeling. I think you must be the person I shouldn''t forget."

    Worry free smelled the speech and smiled softly. There were still two tears on his cheeks. This smile was so beautiful that traceless was infatuated immediately.

    Then, before her smile faded, she immediately thought of a person, a person she had never met, but was extremely jealous - Mingyue! Yes, traceless is very familiar with himself because there is a very familiar moon in his heart.

    She suddenly felt some sadness. Why was she just another person''s shadow in the heart of this worried teenager? She even wanted to ask traceless to go out immediately and didn''t want to see him again. But since Baiyun Mountain fell off the cliff without trace, which day didn''t I miss him, and which day didn''t I let him walk into his dream at will?

    She suddenly sighed, which was only in her heart. She sighed for herself and for no trace.

    Anyway, he is still alive, which is better than anything. Even if his heart has completely forgotten himself, but he is still alive, what else can he expect?

    ¡±It''s nice that you''re not dead¡°

    These five words are really from the bottom of my heart, and they also make my heart suddenly open.

    I can''t understand the true meaning of these five words without going through life and death.

    ¡±Dare you tell me the girl''s name¡° Traceless looked at the crying and laughing Shangguan Wuyou and asked curiously.

    Shangguan Wuyou was so cold in his heart that he thought to himself, "in the past, he missed only the bright moon. Now he has lost his memory, but he doesn''t know anyone. If I tell him I am carefree, can he know who it is? He once mistook me for the moon. I must be very similar to the moon. If you want to awaken his lost memory, I''m afraid only the bright moon can do it. Sister Mingyue, although I have never met you, I am fascinated by you. Today, I offended my sister. In order to recover my memory as soon as possible, I recognized him as my sister. I hope my sister will not blame me in the future¡° Seeing her silence, Wuji thought she was abrupt and annoyed her, so he said, "if it''s inconvenient for you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." My name is Mingyue, Shangguan Mingyue¡°

    Shangguan Wuyou said these words calmly, but she obviously felt a strange light in her traceless eyes, and even felt him slightly stunned.

    ¡±Are you the moon¡° Traceless stared at carefree and said incredulously, "are you really the moon?

    Looking at the surprised look of traceless, carefree''s heart suddenly felt a stabbing pain. It seems that his guess is not wrong. In his heart, there is really only the bright moon.

    "Do you remember?" Although her heart tingled, she was also somewhat happy. She doesn''t understand why she has such a contradictory mood.

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "I can''t remember. Although the name is very familiar, it has been very vague in my memory. Who is the bright moon and why do I remember her?"

    Suddenly, he woke up and said, "sorry, you are the moon... But I..."

    Worry free heart suddenly felt a relief and relaxed.

    It turned out that he even forgot the people he cared about most. Although he didn''t completely forget, he couldn''t remember what she looked like.

    Looking at the flustered and bewildered appearance of traceless, she smiled softly and said, "one day, you will remember."

    She looked at the bamboo basket behind traceless and asked curiously, "traceless, what are you doing with a bamboo basket on your back? You''re a swordsman. There''s a sword on your back. "

    Traceless said, "am I a swordsman? But I don''t know any martial arts. How can I be a swordsman? "

    Then he took down the bamboo basket and said, "there is a poisonous snake in the bamboo basket. It is said to be very poisonous..."

    Without worry, he stared at the bamboo basket and said, "do you still have that snake with you?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "its name is Xiaohei. I wanted to let it go, but it depends on me and can''t drive it away."

    Worry free was surprised, stared at a pair of wonderful eyes and said incredulously, "there''s such a thing."

    Then he shouted to the door, "Uncle Zhu, come in."

    The Zen door opened. Zhu Minnan strode in and bowed: "what''s the matter, miss?"

    Worry free said, "do you remember the snake on traceless body?"

    Zhu Minnan said, "remember, it was picked up by traceless when picking ice Linghua. That snake is highly poisonous. If it is bitten, there is no cure. But I remember that Wuji was bitten by it at that time, but he was safe and sound. "

    Worry free looked at the bamboo basket and said, "Uncle Zhu, the snake is still there."

    Zhu Minnan was surprised and looked at the bamboo basket in Xiang Wuji''s hand. He was surprised and said, "the snake survived?"

    Traceless said with a smile, "its name is Xiaohei. I always take it with me. Now it listens to me very much. It won''t bite people without my command¡° Two people''s eyes showed surprised eyes again, looking at no trace. Traceless gently opened the bamboo basket and whistled. Xiaohei slowly poked his head out. Traceless stretched out his hand. It spit out scarlet snake letters and licked traceless fingers. It turned its head back into the bamboo basket as if it was very disgusted.

    Zhu Minnan and Shangguan Wuyou were stunned. Zhu Minnan said, "I know that this black snake guards Binglinghua. He ate the medicinal wine made of Binglinghua and Crystal Golden Carp''s blood without trace, so he had the smell of Binglinghua in his body. The black snake thinks that the traceless body is the ice Linghua it protects¡° Worry free was stunned and said, "can it be so magical¡°

    Although traceless couldn''t understand it, he felt that there must be a special reason for the snake to follow him.

    Zhu Minnan said, "it''s strange that this snake once bit without trace and didn''t respond. If someone else changes, I''m afraid I''ll die on the spot¡° Worry free said, "at that time, I just wanted to help him, but I ignored it. Fortunately, he has great fortune and is not afraid of this poisonous snake. Otherwise, I will regret to die¡° Zhu Minnan chuckled, "Miss, don''t say this. Traceless has lost his memory now. If you say this, he will only be confused¡° Worry free looked at the stunned look on traceless''s face, sighed softly and said, "sometimes, amnesia may not be a bad thing."

    Zhu Minnan asked why traceless came to Luoyang and where she settled now. When she asked traceless, she sighed and thought of Huang San again.

    He gave a brief account of what he had experienced since he met Huang San in luojiawan, but only concealed the paragraph between Huang Yuancheng and the old lady. Finally, he said: "I knew brother Huang in Luoyang. Now it''s inconvenient for brother Huang''s family, so I came out. I haven''t figured out where to go yet. If it weren''t uncle Zhu today..."

    Zhu Minnan said, "this is fate! We are in Guiyang, from misunderstanding to later acquaintance and appreciation. Especially miss, for you... "

    "Uncle Zhu..." Shangguan Wuyou felt a fever on his face, cut off Zhu Minnan''s words and said, "needless to say, it''s what uncle Zhu said. This is fate."

    Zhu Minnan said, "traceless, if you don''t know where you''re going, you can stay here for a while. I''ll ask someone to arrange a room for you. Miss, I haven''t seen a smiling face in recent months, so you''re here to accompany miss, okay? "

    Traceless has not yet responded. Shangguan Wuyou has gently turned around, looked at the landscape painting hanging on the wall and said softly, "if you have no place to go, stay. It''s very good here."

    Zhu Minnan smiled knowingly, looked at the stunned traceless, and said, "yes, it''s very good here."

 Chapter 298

    The traceless disappearance annoyed Huang San. Although he would rather believe his parents, he felt traceless and wouldn''t lie. However, when Wuji talked about his parents at that time, he naturally had a kind of resistance in his heart.

    He went to find Zeng Banxian, because traceless had no other friends in Luoyang. Except Huang San, he only knew Zeng Banxian. But Zeng Banxian was at a loss and said that he had not seen no trace for two days.

    Huang San was so drunk that it was late at night when he staggered back to Longhu escort agency.

    However, he found that the light in the main hall was still on. He came to the door of the main hall and found that his mother was still sitting in the hall. Opposite her, there was a half hundred old man.

    The old man looked dispirited, his hair was all white, and most of it had fallen off, loose and messy.

    "You don''t have to hide any more. You can live in Longhu escort agency. No one can do anything to you!"

    As soon as Huang San arrived at the door of the main hall, he heard the old lady''s words.

    The old man hung his head and shook it gently, looking very regretful. He said vaguely: "if I hadn''t been confused, why would I be here..."

    The old man said, "you''ve suffered for 20 years for this. It''s enough."

    Then, she found Huang San leaning against the door and suddenly stood up with a look of horror in her eyes.

    Although Huang San was drunk, he knew in his heart that he looked at the uninvited guest coldly and suddenly laughed a few times.

    "Who is he?"

    Huang San was full of wine, so that the old lady couldn''t help brushing her sleeve to cover her nose, and her eyes showed disgust.

    "Why did you drink like this again?" The old lady looked at Huang San who stumbled closer and scolded.

    Huang San smiled again, stared at the old man, and suddenly said in a harsh voice, "who is he¡° The old man was surprised and stood up suddenly. He looked at Huang San with fear in his eyes and said, "San... San''er..." Huang San suddenly patted the case and shouted, "who are you¡° He remembered what traceless had said to himself. He was skeptical. At this time, it seemed clear that traceless''s words were so credible.

    ¡±He''s your uncle¡° The old lady said suddenly.

    Huang San was suddenly stunned. A pair of red drunk eyes stared at his sudden uncle and muttered, "uncle? I''m so old. Why didn''t I know I had an uncle¡° The old man said sadly, "san''er, yes, I''m really your uncle..." Huang San said: "since I''m an uncle, why haven''t I heard my mother mention it in 20 years¡° The old man said, "there are some things you''d better not know¡° Huang San suddenly lost his smile and said, "yes, I don''t know! I''m your son. You''re hiding everything from me. I see. What Xiaojiang said is true... "Don''t mention that boy again¡°

    ¡±Why not? Is it because he knows your shady past¡° The old lady was about to get angry. The old man said, "san''er, I can''t blame your mother for what happened in those years..." Huang San turned to look at him and asked in a deep voice, "well, I ask you, did you do that thing about long Feiyun''s wife in those years¡° Before the old man answered, the old lady snapped, "Huang San, he''s your uncle. Do you want to commit the following crimes¡° Huang San was suddenly surprised, slowly stood up and said, "OK! OK! After that, he strode out of the main hall. As soon as he went out, he suddenly burst into a drink: "who!" Followed by Fei on the roof. Under the moonlight, I saw a dark shadow flying away on the tile.

    He woke up more than half of the time and ran after him with his breath. Under the moonlight, I saw two figures jumping and flying on the roof, chasing like two lightning bolts. Although Huang San''s martial arts are powerful, he is not good at lightness skills. The man''s lightness skill was slightly better than Huang San. They ran away and chased dozens of houses in one breath. Suddenly, the shadow in front turned and flashed into a shadow. Huang sanfei ran after him, but he disappeared.

    He stood in the alley and looked around carefully, but there was no shadow, so he had to return.

    As soon as Huang Sangang left, he saw a man jumping from the shadow of the eaves. He sneered at the direction Huang Sangang left, and turned back to fly in the opposite direction. Unexpectedly, he had gone less than ten feet, and suddenly found that someone was blocking the way in front of him.

    He suddenly stopped, with a sharp murderous spirit in his eyes. He looked at the figure standing in front about three feet away. Under the moonlight, he saw that he was also a black night clothes and a black towel masked like himself. So he said in a deep voice, "who is your Excellency and why did you stop me?"

    Unexpectedly, the man pulled down the black towel on his face and said with a smile, "leader Tong, don''t even know me?"

    He looked carefully and saw that the man was Cui Pengcheng. He was stunned. He also pulled down the black towel on his face and asked, "leader Cui, why are you still outside in the middle of the night?"

    "Isn''t leader Tong the same?" Cui Pengcheng said calmly.

    Tong Tong''s heart moved and said, "have you been following me?" What am I following you for¡°

    ¡±So... You also went to Longhu escort agency¡°

    ¡±I said leader Tong, you and I don''t have to guess! You are now the leader of Luoyang League, but you have always suspected that Huang Yuancheng is a fake madman. In fact, not only you, but also I doubt it. You said, "why did he suddenly go crazy when he was fine?" So you''ve long suspected it¡°

    ¡±Isn''t leader Tong¡°

    Tong Tong approached Cui Pengcheng slowly and said calmly, "I really doubted it for a long time. Huang Yuancheng has a gentle temperament. How could he suddenly lose his mind? But how could you doubt it? "

    Cui Pengcheng said, "what a dirty thing the Huang family did 20 years ago! Now long Feiyun is finally dead. Huang Yuancheng should not be afraid, but why does he suddenly pretend to be crazy? "

    "Huang Yuancheng didn''t do that 20 years ago, but his wife and brother fan Dong! He thought God didn''t know about it, but we all knew it. If not, how could fan Dong suddenly disappear? "

    "But what does this have to do with his pretending to be crazy? Since he didn''t do it, long Feiyun died again. He should be fearless. "

    "Because fan Dong suddenly appeared in Luoyang again, Huang Yuancheng once went to see him and pretended to be crazy when he came back."

    "Fan Dong is back again? Where is he? "

    "He is in Longhu escort agency now!"

    Cui Pengcheng suddenly realized and said, "I see. You just went to inquire about fan Dong!"

    Tong Tong said, "yes, I saw him with my own eyes. If it wasn''t Huang San..."

    Cui Pengcheng said, "Huang Yuancheng is a famous good man in Luoyang, a gentleman! You did this to discredit him? "

    Tong Tong snorted coldly, "gentleman? I bah! "

    "Are you still angry about your eldest son?"

    Tong Tong did not answer, but gave a long sigh.

    "But nephew Shi committed suicide. How can Huang Yuancheng be blamed?"

    Tong Tong snorted coldly and said, "leader Cui, don''t beat around the bush with me. Don''t you want Huang Yuancheng to be punished¡° Cui Pengcheng was silent for a moment before he said, "yes, I''m just like you. It''s hard to let go of that! In those years, your parents and childe just molested a country girl and paid compensation afterwards. But so did the girl. She threw herself into the river. Huang Yuancheng held on to this matter and insisted on justice. Pity my nephew. He was timid and couldn''t stand his bluff. It''s a pity to think about it... "Tong Tong said:" he is clearly a hypocrite, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. On the surface, he is more upright than anyone, but who knows what he did behind his back? When your former wife colluded with fan Dong and was broken by you, your wife died under your hands, but fan Dong ran away. You go to the Dragon Tiger escort agency to argue. What''s the final result? Huang Yuancheng was not partial to his brother-in-law and lost a little silver¡° Cui Pengcheng said, "don''t talk about it. It''s useless to think about these bad things. At the beginning, if he was not afraid of his fame and martial arts, he could not swallow it anyway¡° Tong Tong sneered, "doesn''t he like to pretend to be crazy? I made him crazy forever¡° Cui Pengcheng was stunned and said, "what do you say¡°

    ¡±Although the incident twenty years ago was suppressed by him, fan Dong is back now. This incident... "Cui Pengcheng nodded gently, with a sharp cold light in his eyes, nodded and said," yes, it''s time for a change in Luoyang¡° Then he said, "did leader Tong think of a good way¡° Tong Tong smiled coldly and said, "long xiangtian, the son of long Feiyun, has arrived in Luoyang. If he knew the truth, what would he do¡° Cui Pengcheng suddenly realized it and said, "it turns out that leader Tong has been ready for it. Cui admires it¡° Tong Tong said, "headmaster Cui, as long as we can get out of this evil spirit, what if we use some extraordinary means¡° They made a few cold chuckles, which made people colder in the cold night.

    However, after the two of them left proudly, they slowly turned out one person in a dark corner.

    Under the moonlight, his apricot yellow Taoist robe was still so eye-catching. He was Zeng Banxian.

 Chapter 299

    Dragon and tiger escort agency, a group of Jianghu sects all over Luoyang gathered. There were more than 20 people sitting in the martial arts arena. Representatives of all sects have arrived except beast valley.

    This is a meeting initiated by Tong Tong. The purpose is to discuss a way to find the murderer for the destruction of peacock villa.

    Huang San is depressed these days. Since he knew he had an uncle, he suddenly realized that what Wuji said is true. He regretted his recklessness and distrust. These days, he went crazy looking for no trace everywhere, but there was no news. He suddenly felt that he was sorry for traceless. He felt that traceless must have been completely disappointed with his Huang San, so he left Luoyang alone and went to luojiawan.

    He also thought of long Jingyao. He knew that long Jingyao was hiding from himself. Originally, he thought he could give her an explanation and leave her with him, but since he knew the truth, he knew that all this was no longer possible. Because the Huang family really owes too much to the long family.

    When Tong Tong appeared, the originally noisy crowd gradually quieted down. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on the newly elected leader of Luoyang League. They all wanted to know how he would investigate peacock mountain villa.

    ¡±Ladies and gentlemen, you must wonder why you should come to Longhu escort agency to hold this alliance meeting today. As we all know, Tong is only temporarily in charge of Luoyang League instead of Mr. Huang. If it weren''t for peacock villa, Tong wouldn''t dare to stand here. When old man Huang wakes up, he still has to decide Luoyang¡° When Tong Tong said these words, everyone was silent. After all, this is in Longhu escort agency, in Huang Yuancheng''s home. Naturally, you should be cautious.

    The old lady sat at the door of the hall and looked at these people calmly. On weekdays, these people are respectful to Huang Yuan Chengdu. Now the leader of Luoyang League has changed, and almost everyone''s attitude towards the Huang family has changed.

    Huang Sanjing stood aside and looked at it calmly. Tong Tong continued, "we all know the real purpose of our gathering here today. Peacock mountain villa was destroyed, Kong villa leader was killed, and the beast king map is missing. We must find out all this and explain it to Kong villa leader and the Jianghu in Luoyang! Since the founding of Luoyang League, all sects have lived in peace. There has never been such a big thing. Let''s talk about how to check it¡° Cui Pengcheng got up and said, "leader Tong, beast Valley has announced its withdrawal from Luoyang League. Throughout Luoyang, we all know that there has been a long-standing resentment between beast Valley and peacock villa. Therefore, not long ago, beast Valley drove beasts to occupy the ranch of peacock mountain villa. Therefore, we went to beast Valley to argue with the three Ye brothers, but they refused recklessly and asked peacock mountain villa to return the beast king map. That night, peacock villa was destroyed and the beast king map disappeared. Ladies and gentlemen, do you think the beast Valley has something to do with it¡° "Yes, this must have been done by the valley of beasts! Why else did they withdraw from Luoyang League¡° Xiao Jingtian said, "it''s true that there is a long-standing resentment between beast Valley and peacock mountain villa, but there must be evidence for anything. Peacock mountain villa was destroyed. There were 43 lives, including villa leader Kong. Do you think beast Valley has the ability to kill all of them without damage¡° Cui Pengcheng said, "beast Valley may not have such strength, but they can hire people. It''s not impossible to do anything to achieve their goal¡° Huang San looked at Cui Pengcheng in surprise. He clearly remembered that when checking Kong Sikong''s body in peacock villa, he said that Kong Sikong died under a kind of soft palm, and he seemed to disdain Tong''s guess at that time. Now, this statement is surprisingly consistent with Tong Tong and leads the spearhead to the beast valley.

    Tong Tong turned his eyes to Huang San and asked, "chief escort Huang, in the past, these things were decided by old man Huang. Old man Huang is not only respected, but also has a sharp eye. Now, Mr. Huang... Cough... What does chief escort Huang think¡° Before Huang San spoke, a slightly contemptuous voice came: "what a high moral and respected man¡° Everyone was surprised and turned to look. Beside the shadow wall stood a young man dressed in dansha red, holding a sword in one hand, with fierce murderous spirit in his eyes, looking at Huang San coldly.

    "Long xiangtian?"

    Huang San stood up. It''s long xiangtian.

    Although some people''s eyes fell on long xiangtian and guessed his origin.

    "Where did you come from, a boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth, dare to speak like this?" Tong Tong said with a broken finger.

    Long Xiang glanced at the crowd coldly. Finally, his eyes fell on Huang San and said coldly, "Huang San, didn''t you expect me to come to Luoyang? You should remember that I said I would settle this account with you sooner or later! "

    Xiao Jingtian slowly came to long xiangtian and said, "boy, now we are discussing something. What are you doing?"

    Long Xiang said to heaven, "make trouble? When peacock mountain villa is destroyed, we have to find out the real culprit, but my parents died unjustly. Can''t we ask for justice? "

    "I see. This man is the son of long Feiyun of Xiangyang Feiyun escort agency!"

    "Yes, it''s him. How did he find Longhu escort agency?"

    "Yes, isn''t the matter over? But what did he say about his parents'' unjust death? So long Feiyun is dead? "

    The crowd talked one after another. Everyone knew something about the rumors of long Feiyun. When long Feiyun passed Luoyang, his wife gave birth prematurely, leaving his wife and children to go north alone. Unexpectedly, when he returned, his wife died of a violent illness. Not only that, when delivering the dart, the dart silver originally sealed also disappeared. At that time, long Feiyun questioned the Huang family and thought that all this was done by the Huang family.

    Huang Yuancheng was the leader of Luoyang League. The story spread all over Luoyang at that time. However, long Feiyun''s wife has been cremated and it is impossible to verify how she died. Huang Yuancheng insists that the Huang family''s poor care led to the death of his wife. The Huang family took out thousands of liang of silver as compensation. Long Feiyun took nothing and left in anger.

    Later, long Feiyun came to Luoyang many times and became a sworn friend with Huang Yuancheng. It was once a good story in Luoyang. It was said that long Feiyun was convinced by Huang Yuancheng''s name as a gentleman. But at this time, long xiangtian, the son of long Feiyun, suddenly came to the door and said that his parents had died unjustly. How can we not be surprised?

    Xiao Jingtian said, "justice? What justice? When your mother died, she really died of a violent illness. Your father investigated it at that time. Now you''re running to say, "what do you want to do?"

    Long Xiang said with a cold smile, "what a dead man! Huang Yuancheng is well-known in Luoyang. He is recognized as a gentleman and a respected Jianghu elder. Bah! A hypocrite who betrays his friends and fishes for fame. It''s ridiculous and sad that you still regard him as the leader of Luoyang League! "

    "Shut up!"

    Xiao Jingtian, Tong Tong and others almost export at the same time and burst into a drink.

    Long xiangtian looked up and said with a laugh, "you and he are a nest of snakes and mice, so you should maintain his gentleman image, but no matter how you maintain it, the fact is the fact, and no one can cover it up! Huang Yuancheng, if you are really a hero, you should come out and admit the dirty things you did in those years, give me an account of the dragon family and the Jianghu in Luoyang! "

    "Nonsense, are you crazy?"

    Tong Tong shouted again. Long xiangtian ignored him, but looked at Huang San and sneered, "Huang San, let me ask you, do you know a man named fan Dong?"

    Huang San had not yet reacted. Xiao Jingtian was stunned first and blurted out, "fan Dong?"

    Then everyone talked about it one after another and said, "haven''t fan Dong been missing for 20 years? He is a young boy. How can he know this man? "

    One person shook his head and sighed: "fan Dong did a bad thing in Luoyang with the help of old man Huang. It''s just that this man is romantic and debauchery, and he likes to flirt with other people''s wives. It''s just that he disappeared long ago. Without any news, how could this boy know that there was such a man as fan Dong? "

    Think about it. Fan Dong is Huang San''s uncle. Huang San doesn''t know that there is such a person, but a long xiangtian who is far away in Xiangyang knows. How can it not be surprising and suspicious?

    "Yes, fan Dong! This man must be no stranger to your predecessors here. You must know what kind of person he is! "

    "Fan Dong was absurd and caused a lot of lawsuits, but what does it have to do with your revenge on the Huang family?" Tong Tong asked puzzled.

    Long Xiang said to heaven, "because my mother died in his hands, and he secretly switched my father''s silver darts! And Huang Yuan knows all this clearly! "

    It can be said that one stone arouses thousands of waves. This sentence has no meaning in a thunder, which makes everyone feel incredible.

    "The day before yesterday, fan Dong returned to Luoyang and Longhu escort agency!"

    Long xiangtian added that all the people were stunned. Suddenly there was silence and the dropping of the needle could be heard.

    "Fart!"

    With a loud drink, a black figure suddenly floated out of the main hall and fell gently in front of Longxiang sky. When they looked at her, they saw that she was fan Yun, Huang Yuancheng''s wife and Huang San''s mother. Because this old lady Huang seldom shows her Kung Fu in front of others, few people know her depth of martial arts. Her lightness skill just now has revealed that her martial arts must be good.

    The old lady seldom shows up in public. She generally doesn''t interfere in the affairs of Luoyang Jianghu. When Huang Yuancheng deals with Luoyang affairs, she generally doesn''t participate in or interfere. Therefore, everyone''s impression of her is that she is a good wife and mother who knows books and reason and is devoted to her husband and children. But the explosion just now made many people jump in their hearts and scared.

    "You boy, how dare you talk nonsense and slander here? You said your mother died at the hands of fan Dong. Who can testify? You say fan Dong has returned to Luoyang. Who can testify? "

    The old lady''s eyes were sharp and stared at long xiangtian tightly. She said angrily in her tone.

    "I can testify!"

    With a rough voice, people''s eyes moved to the shadow wall again. A figure slowly turned out from behind the shadow wall and looked at the old lady indifferently.

 Chapter 300

    "Ye Feihu!"

    Tong Tong blurted out first. Yes, it''s Ye Feihu.

    The sudden appearance of Ye Feihu caused a riot. Today''s Luoyang League meeting said that it was about investigating the extermination of peacock mountain villa. In fact, everyone knew that it was about the beast valley. But at this time, ye Feihu came!

    The old lady''s eyes turned to Ye Feihu and said coldly, "what can you testify?"

    Long Feihu walked slowly to long xiangtian and said calmly, "I once saw the old lady take fan Dong back to Longhu escort agency."

    Huang San turned and looked at long Feihu with suspicious eyes.

    "Nonsense!" The old lady cut off her drink and said, "don''t talk nonsense¡° Long Fei Hu said quietly: "the day before yesterday evening, outside the Song Feng Ling Town God''s Temple, the old lady went to pick up your brother, fan Dong, personally, and personally promised that the past was gone, and no one could do anything about him. Old lady, am I right¡° When the old lady heard the speech, her body shook slightly. She didn''t refute immediately, but stared at long Feihu and didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Don''t be surprised," said the old lady. I was reminded that there was a good play in Town God''s Temple in the northwest of Luoyang. That''s why I went. That man really didn''t lie to me. I did see a good play. The brothers and sisters are twenty years old, reunited with Town God''s Temple, and the scene is moving. Long Feihu''s tone is very calm, as if he is telling a very ordinary thing.

    ¡±Who is it? Who reminded you¡°

    The old lady blurted out, and everyone was in an uproar! The old lady suddenly realized that she had made a mistake and was stunned.

    Tong Tong''s eyes showed an imperceptible cold light, and a cold smile hung around his mouth.

    Huang San suddenly remembered Zeng Banxian''s words: "the heart medicine is in the northwest¡° My uncle was found in SONGFENG mountain in the northwest. Is this what Zeng Banxian said?

    What Wuji said was confirmed step by step, and he suddenly felt a burst of colic in his heart. My mother seems to become so strange that I suddenly don''t know her.

    The old lady''s gaffe made everyone quiet. Long xiangtian "Hei hei" said with a smile, "this is the Dragon Tiger escort agency famous in the Central Plains, and this is the yellow old escort leader who is famous all over the world! It''s ridiculous that you regard him as the leader of Luoyang League in this dragon and tiger escort agency¡° The old lady suddenly raised her hair and gave a long dry smile, which was soul-stirring. She said in a cold voice, "even so, what can you do?"

    Huang San lost his voice and said, "Mom..."

    The old lady shouted, "go away, I''d like to see. With the nonsense of these two boys, what can I do to the Dragon Tiger escort agency!"

    Without fear, Long Xiang Tiansi said in a deep voice, "we can''t do anything to Longhu escort agency, but since old escort Huang is a great hero and a gentleman respected by everyone, he should come out and take responsibility for it! I won''t embarrass anyone in Longhu escort agency, but fan Dong is the murderer who killed my mother and must pay with his life! Dear Jianghu elders in Luoyang, is the younger generation long xiangtian''s request too much? "

    No one expected that such a thing would happen in a general meeting. An old story of 20 years ago was so deeply involved. Many people doubted the death of long Feiyun''s wife, but no one would believe that Huang Yuancheng would do such a thing. Now, the accusations of long xiangtian and ye Feihu suddenly make everyone understand that things were not so simple.

    "No way!"

    The old lady could hardly allow anyone to say half a word. Suddenly, her left hand became a palm and deceived her body and jumped at Longxiang sky.

    The old lady is in her early fifties. She is gentle and modest on weekdays. No one expected that she would be so furious when she shot.

    Huang San screamed and flashed up. He reached for the old lady''s palm and stood in front of long xiangtian. His heart surged. What happened today seemed to be very sudden, and he seemed to have known it for a long time.

    The old lady stepped back, looked at Huang San coldly and said nothing.

    ¡±Mother, what did your uncle do in those years? Why did you protect him so much? " Because that''s your uncle. He''s been wandering outside for 20 years for that. He''s been punished enough! I don''t allow anyone to hurt him, no one can¡° The old lady''s state was almost crazy. After that, she burst out and drank: "get out of the way!" He even waved his palm to Huang San''s face.

    Huang San felt a strong palm wind coming from his face, which made him slow in breathing. He had to dodge and avoid. This palm hit Longxiang sky standing behind him.

    Long xiangtian dodged back, the long sword came out of its scabbard, kicked his feet on the shadow wall, threw himself into the forest like a swallow, and stabbed the old lady in the air. I saw the old lady''s right hand bend her fingers and flick, "Zheng", and the long sword deviated a few points. At the same time, her left hand patted longxiangtian silently.

    This palm looks light, soft and does not show any power. Cui Pengcheng''s eyes show a look of horror and whispers to himself, "soft palm!"

    But everyone was absorbed in the fight between the old lady and long Feitian, and no one noticed what Cui Pengcheng said.

    Long xiangtian can''t avoid this light palm. He will be photographed when he sees it. Suddenly a light drink: "stop!"

    A gray figure came behind the man. He dodged in front of long xiangtian. With a "pa" sound, the old lady floated back and slipped for about 30 feet. She looked at him coldly.

    People''s eyes showed their horror again. It was Huang Yuancheng who saved long xiangtian just now!

    "Mr. Huang... He... He''s not crazy..."

    Some people are tongue tied, others have a look of horror in their eyes. Tong Tong and Cui Pengcheng looked at each other and smiled knowingly.

    Xiao Jingtian looked up and down at Huang Yuancheng like a ghost. After a long time, he said, "Huang... Chief escort Huang, are you... All right?"

    Huang Yuancheng looked a little haggard, his eyes were covered with blood, and his face was waxy yellow, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.

    Huang San looked at his father in amazement. He was not overjoyed to see that his father was okay, but the whole person felt that he was going to collapse. For a long time, he shouted, "Dad... You..."

    Huang Yuancheng looked at the old lady with his eyes and said in a deep voice, "don''t make any more mistakes!"

    The old lady looked at Huang Yuancheng with a trace of disdain in her eyes. She breathed quickly and said after a while, "Huang Yuancheng, what do you want to do?"

    At this time, everyone looked at Huang Yuancheng. Tong Tong said with a smile: "chief escort Huang, are you well?"

    Huang Yuancheng seemed very calm and said, "I''m not ill."

    "Well... We''ve all seen you lose your mind. You don''t know anyone. How can you be healthy?"

    Cui Pengcheng asked in surprise.

    Huang Yuancheng sighed and said, "it''s right to say I''m sick, but it''s not what you see. I have a heart disease."

    "Heart disease?"

    There was a commotion in the crowd. Huang Yuancheng said, "there is one thing that has been pressing on my heart for 20 years. I always feel guilty about it. In fact, you also know what it is, but the details are mostly rumors. Now, the victim of that year has died, and this matter should be explained. "

    When he said this, he always stared at the old lady. The old lady gradually showed a look of horror in her eyes and said in a deep voice, "are you really crazy?"

    "Yes, if I don''t say it again, I''ll be really crazy! Fan Yun, I''m sorry! "

    This is the first time Huang San heard his father call his mother by name. He knew that his father had made up his mind.

    Long xiangtian and ye Feihu quietly retreated two steps, waiting for Huang Yuancheng to tell the truth of that year.

    "Huang Yuancheng, you are ungrateful! Have you forgotten who saved your own life? "

    The old lady seemed a little frightened. Once this matter was exposed, the Huang family''s reputation would be ruined, and she would be even more ashamed.

    Huang Yuancheng smiled bitterly and said, "yes, my life was saved by fan Dong. When I was only 19 years old, a man escorted a dart through Feiying mountain and met Linghu De, a famous lone thief in the underworld at that time. The escorts fought hard and died under Linghu De''s sabre. I was also seriously injured. It was fan Dong who appeared in time, fought to save me, helped me on horseback and let me escape from death. "

    "You narrowly escaped death, but he was seriously injured. From then on, he not only lost his martial arts, but also lost his legs! He got thirty-seven dollars for you, thirty-seven dollars! "

    The old lady looked excited when she said this. Huang Yuancheng was also a little excited, but he insisted: "you''re right. I owe him a life! But this is what I Huang Yuancheng owes. What does it have to do with others? Long Feiyun has a deep friendship with me. If not, he would not entrust his wife and children to me! Fan Dong, however, took overpowering drugs in long Feiyun''s wife''s meal with an evil intention. At that time, long Feiyun''s wife and long xiangtian''s mother committed suicide in shame and anger! In order to cover up the facts, you declared that you were killed by a violent illness and cremated in a hurry! I was obsessed at that time. For my reputation and the face of the Huang family, I promised to go with you and prove your innocence. Now I think of how confused I Huang Yuancheng is! "

    The old lady sneered, "you still have to prove your innocence and pretend to be noble? The silver dart delivered by long Feiyun was swapped. After 20 years, you quietly took it out. Isn''t your heart as dirty? "

    Huang Yuan sighed and said, "you''re right. A thought difference in those years led to a big mistake. I, Huang Yuancheng, also regard myself as a gentleman and take charge of the Jianghu of Luoyang. Long Feiyun came to Luoyang many times to find out the truth of that year. In order to get rid of the suspicion, I shot blood coral. I thought that in this way, long Feiyun would not find any evidence again. But heaven is not as good as man. He knew it after all! For this reason, my son Huang San almost died in Xiangyang. Now, it''s useless to regret. I Huang Yuancheng is sinful and death is not worth regretting! For twenty years, I''ve been awakened by nightmares every night. It''s better to be really crazy... "

    Speaking of the back, his face was decadent, and a lonely spirit came out of his eyes.

 Chapter 301

    The revelation of the truth was really earth shattering. Everyone felt like a dream except the old lady. Even Tong Tong and Cui Pengcheng, although they basically knew the situation in those years, they still felt very shocked when Huang Yuancheng said it himself.

    Xiao Jingtian stood stunned on the spot. He couldn''t believe that the truth was like this.

    Huang San almost collapsed. The image of his father in his heart collapsed in an instant. And my mother. I always thought she was just a kind and obedient mother and wife, but I never thought that she was the main participant in the confusion of that year. Moreover, she has not felt the slightest regret so far.

    I laughed and said coldly, "Huang Yuancheng, I underestimate you! You can put down your reputation for life and tell it. But what can this be? As long as I''m here, who can kill fan Dong¡° As soon as she dropped her voice, only a voice came: "sister..." everyone turned around and saw an old man with loose hair standing at the door of the main hall, with a crutch in his hand.

    Tong Tong''s eyes showed a look of wonder and said to Cui Pengcheng: "this... This is fan Dong¡° Cui Pengcheng hesitated and said, "I think so¡°

    In their memory, fan Dong was handsome and romantic. Although he was wild, his appearance did fascinate many women. Cui Pengcheng''s ex-wife was cheated by his sweet words. Finally, Cui Pengcheng broke the affair. In a rage, he slapped his ex-wife to death. This matter has always been a hidden pain in his heart. He has thought about killing fan Dong to vent his anger for many times. But at this time, seeing fan Dong''s trembling and standing crutches, it seemed that he would fall at any time, there was a trace of unbearable in his heart.

    Standing on the steps, fan Dong looked at the old lady blankly with muddy and godless eyes and said with a sad and bitter smile, "you don''t need to turn your husband and wife against me for a damn person, nor should you ruin the reputation of the Huang family for a sinful person like me. Over the years, I have drifted away alone, and my life is not human at all. God kept me alive today, so that I could repay this debt¡° He walked slowly down the steps, came to long xiangtian and said, "son, are you long xiangtian, the son of long Feiyun¡° Long xiangtian suddenly raised his long sword and pointed to fan Dong. His eyes were full of sadness, anger, desolation and hatred. He said angrily, "are you regretting that you didn''t kill me at that time¡° Fan Dong didn''t answer. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "like, really like..." suddenly rushed forward, "Chi" made a soft sound, accompanied by a dull hum. Long xiangtian''s long sword had pierced his chest.

    The blood slowly flowed out along the blade from behind and dropped to the ground. With a cry of surprise, the old lady flew forward, stretched out her arms to hold fan Dong, cried sadly, "what are you doing? No... it was not easy for me to find you. I can''t let you die... "The blood gushed out of fan Dong''s mouth. He said hard," sister, i... I''m finally free... "This sword directly penetrated my heart. It must be impossible to live. It was hard to spit out those words, wriggled in my throat, and couldn''t say half a word any more.

    This suddenly became abrupt, and the outcome of the matter was unexpected again. Long xiangtian was very excited. He slowly loosened the handle of his sword, stepped back two steps, suddenly knelt down at the door and said sadly, "Mom and Dad, I''ll take revenge on you! I avenged you... "The old lady stood up slowly with fan Dong in her arms, looked at Huang Yuancheng coldly, and said in a cold voice," are you satisfied now¡° Then he turned around slowly, looked at everyone in the martial arts field, smiled and shouted sadly, "are you satisfied now? Remember, he was forced to death by you¡° After a word, holding fan Dong''s body, Huang San turned and walked outside the escort agency. Huang San cried sadly, "Mom, where are you going¡° The old man''s head didn''t turn back, and he said in a cold voice, "be your great hero and your gentleman! Where am I going... Hahaha... "Huang San raised his steps to catch up with him. Huang Yuancheng reached out and stopped him and said dejectedly," let her go... "Everyone was stunned. On the spot, dozens of people in the field were silent except the gentle cry of long xiangtian.

    The meeting of Luoyang League finally ended. Everyone left Longhu escort agency slowly with a complex mood. Huang Yuancheng stood under the shadow wall like a statue, motionless. No matter who greeted him, he turned a blind eye and listened.

    On the banks of Luohe River, reeds withered and weeds luxuriant. The setting sun rippled across the river, and the cool autumn wind blew.

    Long xiangtian and long Jingyao stood on a small hillside by the river, looking at the flowing river, silent for a long time.

    "My God, the enemy has died under your sword. Let''s go back to Xiangyang!"

    "No, it''s not just fan Dong who is damn."

    "Why?"

    "Why? Sister, don''t you understand? Huang Yuancheng knew that fan Dong killed my mother, but he hid it for fan Dong together with his wife. They are the accomplices who killed my mother and the real murderers who killed my father! You said, "can I let them go?"

    "But can you beat them with your martial arts?"

    "If you can''t fight, you won''t take revenge? Sister, you don''t have to persuade me. I know you like Huang San. Don''t worry. I''ll only find Huang Yuancheng and his wife for revenge. I won''t embarrass Huang San. "

    Long Jingyao was silent. She turned her head and looked at long xiangtian. She reached out her jade hand and gently touched his cheek. She said softly, "God, it''s difficult for you. But my sister still hopes you can live well. Huang Yuancheng''s martial arts and his father are not rivals. How can you avenge him? "

    "Elder sister, our parents were killed by them. As a descendant of the dragon family, if I don''t avenge my parents, I will be a son of man in vain! They have excellent martial arts, but I''m not afraid. Even if they die, I''ll try my best to avenge our parents. "

    "Well, that sister will accompany you and take revenge together!"

    "No, sister, don''t go. I''m the man of the dragon family. Revenge is my business. You are my only relative. I don''t want to see you hurt at all. Sister, you like Huang San, I understand. Huang San is different from his parents. He really deserves the title of great hero. In short, don''t worry. I won''t hurt him or rou''er. "

    Long Jingyao slowly hugged long xiangtian, and they leaned closely together in the sunset. She said faintly, "tianer, you have grown up. If your father and mother have spirit in heaven, I think they will be very happy."

    "Sister, why do you keep hiding from Huang San? I know he has been looking for you, and you have always missed him..."

    Long Jingyao whispered, "I''m in a mess now. I don''t know whether I should see him or not. Creation makes people. Your sister''s eyes are higher than the top all her life. No matter how good a man is, he is not as good as dirt in your sister''s eyes, but he falls in love with this ugly Huang San at first sight. God really doesn''t open his eyes. He deliberately teases me and makes me like the enemy''s son... "

    Long xiangtian smiled softly and said, "it''s not like what Jasper tiger said..."

    Long Jingyao slowly released long xiangtian and said, "we have no fate. Don''t think about it. From now on, our sister and brother depend on each other like life. When the big revenge comes, we will go far away, go to a completely strange place and start our life again. "

    Revenge is simple, but if you really want revenge, how can it be so easy? What''s more, Huang San is also involved.

    The accident of Longhu escort agency caused an uproar in Luoyang.

    The great hero in everyone''s heart, the great gentleman, did a shameful thing 20 years ago, so that his reputation for decades was destroyed. Many people sigh and sigh. There are also many people gloating, Tong Tong and Cui Pengcheng are two of them secretly gloating.

    In Xingyi gatekeeper Tong''s study, they are sitting together and slowly tasting tea.

    ¡±Brother Tong, I remember that you never taste tea. Why are you so interested today? " If you are happy in your heart, you will have an elegant interest. Doesn''t brother Cui have this elegant interest? " Yes, yes, yes! Really happy. Huang Yuancheng pretended to be a gentleman all his life and was praised as a hero all his life. Now he is disgraced. We always figured out the evil spirit in those years. If it''s not worth being happy, what else is worth being happy about? " It seems that brother Cui is easy to be satisfied¡°

    ¡±What do you mean¡°

    ¡±What we lost in those years was the lives of two close relatives. Do you feel the evil spirit of those years¡° Cui Pengcheng was surprised and said, "what does brother Tong mean? Do you have a second hand¡°

    Tong Tong smiled calmly and said, "do you think long xiangtian will stop here¡° Cui Pengcheng said, "what if he doesn''t stop? Huang Yuancheng''s martial arts, does he dare to challenge? " In fact, I think since Huang Yuancheng is not really crazy, I, the leader of Luoyang League, should give it back to him¡° Cui Pengcheng was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "yes, it''s time to give it back to him¡° He thought for a moment and asked, "who did peacock villa? Also, whose hands did the beast king map fall into¡° Tong Tong was slightly stunned and asked, "what does brother Cui mean? Did you get something? " Kong Sikong died under the soft palm, and yesterday I saw fan Yun''s palm, which was very like the soft palm. For so many years, we didn''t know that she had such excellent martial arts. Why did she always deliberately hide her Kung Fu? " Are you right¡°

    ¡±No mistake, her technique is Kongtong school''s soft palm Kung Fu. I have heard before that fan Juncheng did study in Kongtong before his marriage. I wouldn''t have thought of it if she didn''t intend to use soft palm Kung Fu¡° Tong Tong was very cold in his heart, and his eyes were shining. He said, "so she probably killed peacock villa¡° Cui Pengcheng gently shook his head and said, "this is unlikely. More than 40 lives, and many people obviously died under the sword. She can''t do it alone¡° Tong Tong seemed to suddenly wake up and said, "I see. The night attack on peacock villa by beast valley was going to succeed. Finally, he was on the verge of success because of the emergence of fan Yun. The valley of beasts withdrew in a hurry. Kong Sikong was attacked and died in the hands of fan Yun. No wonder Kong Sikong didn''t even have room to resist. Just imagine how he could be on guard when he saw his Shiniang¡° He seemed a little excited, as if he really knew the truth. But soon, he calmed down again and said, "but it''s still uncertain who owns the beast king map¡° Cui Pengcheng said, "then start with the beast Valley! They have become the target of public criticism. Even if the beast king is not in their hands, we can take the opportunity to weaken their strength¡° Tong Tong said, "yes, the three brothers of Ye family quit Luoyang League, which is obviously ugly to me! I''ll let them know what it will cost to quit Luoyang League. "

    They looked at each other again and smiled, but the smile was still cold.

 Chapter 302

    Tai Baijiu restaurant, Huang three pulled Zeng Xian, sitting in a seat. He already had eight points of wine, and his face, which was a little waxy yellow, was purplish red.

    He slightly opened his drunken eyes, looked at Zeng Banxian in front of him, and said with a smile: "fat Taoist... You... You really have two skills. Those words are all right... Hey... Awesome... "

    Zeng Banxian also drank a lot of wine, and his fat face was red. When he heard Huang San''s words, he stared and said, "what''s wrong? I''m an iron billed Zeng Banxian... "Huang San" hey hey "giggled and said," do you think I''m a real hero? " Of course, who doesn''t know that Huang Ya San is a great hero in Luoyang and even the Central Plains. " Bullshit hero! I am a poor man. My father''s great reputation was destroyed. My mother suddenly became unknown to me. Even Jingyao... Jingyao hid from me and didn''t want to see me. My brother Xiaojiang, he told me frankly, but I thought he deliberately slandered him, didn''t believe him at all, let him leave sadly, and now I don''t know his whereabouts. You said, have you ever seen such a cowardly hero¡° Huang San couldn''t speak clearly. He spoke intermittently, but Zeng Banxian could still understand.

    ¡±I know all these things, but I can''t blame you all. The grudges between Huang and long were the root of the disaster buried 20 years ago. Sooner or later, it will be revealed to the world. As for Xiaojiang, I think he is as open-minded as you. I believe he must still be in Luoyang and will not leave. " Really? Is he still in Luoyang? Do you know where he is¡° Zeng Banxian shook her head slowly and said, "I don''t know¡°

    Huang San suddenly said with a smile, "aren''t you an iron billed Banxian? Don''t you know how to judge the past and the future? You calculate, where is Xiaojiang now? "

    Zeng Banxian drank a glass of wine and said with a bitter smile, "I''m a Jianghu warlock who lives on the streets of Luoyang. If I really have the ability to know heaven and earth, how can I..."

    Without saying a word, Huang San fell on the table with a "bang" and immediately made a slight snore. He was stunned, looked at the moonlight outside the window and muttered, "if I really know where he is, I will find him for you."¡° He called the waiter. After checking out, he helped Huang San and left the restaurant. He wanted to send Huang San back to Longhu escort agency.

    He has a strong body, so it''s no problem to carry a yellow three on his back. Unexpectedly, Huang San lay on his back and suddenly vomited out with a "wow", and a Taoist robe was immediately covered with filth.

    He frowned and said, "you..." but there was nothing he could do. He carried Huang San to a willow tree by the river, went to the river, took off his Taoist robe and rinsed in the river.

    Suddenly, he saw a man slowly approaching Huang San. He turned his head and saw a woman in white. He got up and looked curiously. He saw that the woman came to Huang San, squatted down slowly, took out a silk handkerchief from his sleeve and gently wiped the corners of Huang San''s mouth.

    He quickly wrung out his Taoist robe, put it on his body and walked over. Under the moonlight, he saw the woman frowning gently and looking melancholy. She was carefully wiping the filth around Huang San''s mouth. He asked softly, "is the girl called long Jingyao?"

    This woman is long Jingyao. She looked up at Zeng Banxian and didn''t speak.

    Suddenly, Huang Sany grabbed her hand and whispered, "Jingyao... Is that you¡° Long Jingyao didn''t break free and said softly, "it''s me... How did you drink like this?" Don''t worry, miss. I''ll take him back to Longhu escort agency¡° Zeng Banxian''s clothes were already wet. He was shivering when the night wind blew.

    Huang San whispered, "back? No, I won''t go back... I won''t go back... "Long Jingyao obviously felt Huang San trembling all over. Her heart was soft and said softly," OK, don''t go back, don''t go back... "Zeng Banxian on the side saw that she was like coaxing a child. His heart was sour and said," he really felt bad these days. It is understandable that Xiaojiang also disappeared due to changes at home. He didn''t want to go back¡° Long Jingyao said, "Xiaojiang... Is missing¡°

    ¡±Yes, maybe he misunderstood Xiaojiang. Xiaojiang couldn''t stay in Longhu escort agency, so he left. But I believe that Xiaojiang will not leave Luoyang. He will come back¡° Long Jingyao nodded gently, only to hear Huang San still whispering, "I don''t go back... Don''t go back..." she looked at Huang San, suddenly felt a trace of sadness in her heart, turned her head to Zeng Banxian and said, "can you... Help me take him to Sihai Inn¡° Zeng Banxian nodded and said, "no problem, I''ll send it to him¡°

    After that, he squatted down and, with the help of long Jingyao, picked up Huang San and went to the four seas inn.

    It was already late at night when I came to Sihai inn. Once Zeng Banxian put down Huang San, he felt a cold all over. Long Jingyao asked him to hurry back. She helped Huang San to the counter. The sleepy shopkeeper looked up at long Jingyao, saw a drunken man beside her, and asked, "girl, is this...?"

    Long Jingyao asked, "shopkeeper, do you still have a room?"

    The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "no, why don''t you help him to your room. You see, he''s so drunk that he needs someone to take care of him. "

    Long Jingyao was stunned, but when he saw Huang San, he was really unconscious. If he was put in a room alone, he was really a little worried. So she gritted her teeth and said, "well, please do the shopkeeper a favor and help him into the room."

    With the help of the shopkeeper, he finally carried Huang San to the bed. The shopkeeper shook his head and left with a sigh, leaving long Jingyao looking at Huang San who was drunk and didn''t wake up. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.

    In the dead of night, long Jingyao could almost hear her heartbeat. She wanted to take off Huang San''s coat, but she hesitated for a long time.

    "Jingyao... Jingyao... I''m sorry... I..."

    Hearing Huang San''s whisper, her heart moved slightly. She slowly sat down by the bed, grabbed his hand, hung her head gently, showed tenderness and compassion in her eyes, and said softly, "you''re not sorry for me, I don''t blame you. All this will pass, all this will pass... "Suddenly, he made a noise in his throat and tried to stand up. Knowing that he was going to vomit, long Jingyao quickly put her arms around him and picked him up. However, "wow", a pungent smell came and vomited all over her.

    She frowned slightly and patted his back gently until he stopped vomiting. But the filth all over her really made her feel bored and uncomfortable. Now it''s too late at night to ask the store to clean up. She had to take off her coat and clean up the bedside. He also saw that Huang San''s clothes were stained with filth, so he took off his clothes.

    After everything, I was dizzy. Now it is approaching the Mid Autumn Festival, and the night is as cool as water. As soon as she took off her coat, it became colder and colder. At this time, Huang San Ya Guan trembled and seemed to be afraid of the cold. She stretched out her hand to explore his forehead and began to burn. She thought he had caused the cold.

    She was anxious and wanted to invite a doctor, but in the middle of the night, she was not familiar with the situation in the city. Where should she go to find a doctor? Seeing Huang San shaking all over, it was obviously cold. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she could no longer care about secular etiquette. She jumped into bed, hugged Huang San tightly and warmed him with her own body temperature.

    Huang San''s shaking gradually subsided, but suddenly there was a slight sob. Surprised, long Jingyao broke his body and lay face to face with him. He saw that although his eyes were closed, tears really came out of the corners of his eyes. She whispered, "Huang San... Huang San..."

    After shouting a few times, he didn''t see any reaction. Only then did he know that he was crying in his sleep. She gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, sighed softly and murmured, "you are an indomitable hero and a bleeding husband. But who knows the pain in your heart? "

    There were thousands of tenderness in her heart. All her thoughts were abandoned in an instant. She stretched out her hand to tightly hold him. They smelled each other. After a moment, she was really tired, confused and fell asleep.

    Vaguely, Huang San was awakened by the noise outside. He opened his eyes and saw that long Jingyao was sleeping sweetly. He was surprised and sat up suddenly. Looking at himself again, he was naked and lost his voice.

    Long Jingyao reached out to him in her sleep. Huang San suddenly found that she also took off her clothes and screamed.

    Long Jingyao woke up frightened by his scream and slowly opened her eyes. When she saw that Huang Sanjing was red, she couldn''t help but retreat. She quietly opened the quilt and looked at her body, followed by a scream.

    You look at me and I look at you. The atmosphere is very embarrassing. After a long time, Huang San finally calmed down and asked, "what''s going on? Why am I here? "

    Long Jingyao looked at Huang San''s frightened expression. Her face was hot and her cheeks were red. She whispered, "you were very drunk yesterday. Crying, crying and vomiting. I won''t go back, so I asked Zeng Banxian to carry you here... "

    Huang San sensed a roar in his mind, looked at long Jingyao in surprise and said, "then i... I¡° Long Jingyao said, "later, I saw that you were hot and afraid of the cold, so... So I hugged you and wanted you not to be afraid of the cold..." Huang San suddenly stretched out his hand and hit himself heavily, saying, "Jing Yao... I''m sorry, I drank too much, I''m an asshole..." long Jingyao grabbed his hand and said, "I don''t blame you, Huang San, after you finished the challenge arena, I''m your mother. Do you want to default¡° Huang San was stunned and said, "but my father and mother treat your dragon family like this. Where can I have the face to let you be my mother..." long Jingyao said: "these have nothing to do with them. I just want you not to default¡° Looking at her eager eyes, Huang San was in a complicated mood. If you want the person around you to put it down, you really don''t want to be willing. If you want to completely ignore the gratitude and resentment between the two families and be with her, you also feel uncomfortable in your heart. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He just looked at long Jingyao and didn''t speak for a long time.

    With a faint sigh, long Jingyao said, "I know you are worried about the gratitude and resentment between our two families, so you dare not ask me. Huang San, even so, I don''t blame you. In this life, I only recognize you Huang San. Even if you don''t marry me, I won''t marry for life¡° When he said this, his tone was firm, but tears flowed in his eyes. Obviously, his heart was also very uncomfortable.

    Huang Sanping looked at her quietly. After a long time, he said decisively, "didn''t you say that I Huang Sanping is a great hero? Since you are a great hero, how can you rely on your account¡° Long Jingyao looked at Huang San''s eyes. She obviously felt the tenderness, heat and expression in his eyes. She burst into tears and smiled. She put her hand around his neck and said with a smile, "don''t go back¡° Huang San held him tightly in his arms, gently kissed her on the forehead and said, "never repent¡° A ray of sunshine breaks through the window, and the spring scenery is infinitely beautiful

 Chapter 303

    In the main hall of Longhu escort agency, Tong Tong and Cui Pengcheng look at the haggard Huang Yuancheng and don''t speak for a long time.

    Finally, Cui Pengcheng couldn''t help asking, "brother Huang, hasn''t your wife come back yet¡° Huang Yuancheng looked at Cui Pengcheng calmly and didn''t answer. But the look on his face clearly told them that fan Yun did not come back.

    ¡±In fact, brother Huang can''t be blamed for this. Everyone knows that brother Huang is taking into account his wife''s face, so... "Tong Tong''s tone is low and seems to be carefully considering every word.

    Huang Yuancheng interrupted Tong Tong and said, "headmaster Tong, headmaster Cui, you two didn''t come here to see me laugh¡° Cui Pengcheng and Tong Tong said at the same time, "dare, dare!"

    "If you have anything to say, just say it."

    Tong Tong got up and bowed with fists. He looked very respectful and said, "brother Huang, I''ll get straight to the point."

    Huang Yuancheng said calmly, "say it."

    "Brother Huang, you have been the leader of Luoyang League for more than 20 years. A few days ago, because of you... You were ill, peacock villa was destroyed again. In order to avoid chaos in the Jianghu of Luoyang, we temporarily elected me to take charge of Luoyang League. Now that brother Huang is well, the position of alliance leader should be returned to brother Huang. "

    Tong Tong''s words were all about Tao, as if he had been wronged when he was in charge of Luoyang League.

    After hearing this, Huang Yuancheng said calmly, "headmaster Tong, you are still making fun of me."

    Tong tonggong said, "what does brother Huang mean by this?"

    Huang Yuancheng said, "now Huang is disgraced and betrays his friends for his own self-interest, which has become the laughing stock of everyone. Leader Tong, how can Huang face to take charge of Luoyang League? What is it that you are not making fun of me? "

    Tong Tong said, "brother Huang, people are not sages. Who can make mistakes? And we all know that you did it because you had to. Brother Huang has high hopes. How dare we make fun of him? "

    Huang Yuancheng looked up and said with a laugh, "what a high moral and respected man! Your words made me ashamed. Headmaster Tong, haven''t you always wanted to be the leader of Luoyang League? Now that you have achieved your wish, why do you pretend to humiliate me here? "

    "This... This wrongs me. Everyone knows that in Luoyang, I''m not as good as brother Huang in martial arts and behavior. How dare I have this ambition if brother Huang is here? "

    "Well, you don''t have to be so hypocritical. Huang is also tired. He has long wanted to take off the burden on his shoulders. Now that the facts have been formed, why should you give in again? "

    Huang Yuancheng suddenly looked very tired and very depressed.

    Tong Tongshang wanted to speak again. Huang Yuancheng waved his hand powerlessly and said, "this matter is over. If you have nothing else, please leave. From now on, I will never ask about anything in Luoyang."

    Tong Tong was speechless. Cui Pengcheng got up and said respectfully, "brother Huang, Cui wants to ask for advice. Is it convenient¡° Huang Yuancheng said, "just tell me what you want. It''s not inconvenient." I would like to ask brother Huang a question. Is your wife''s martial arts from Kongtong¡° Huang Yuancheng nodded and said, "yes, she studied in Kongtong when she was young. Why do you ask? " The day before yesterday, Cui was surprised to see that his wife used cotton palm Kung Fu, because this Kung Fu is very difficult to practice. Few people in the world can master cotton palm. I see that the palm technique used by your wife should have a few degrees of heat. " Leader Cui is really observant. I haven''t seen her soft palm Kung Fu. I''ve rarely seen her perform martial arts over the years. Headmaster Cui, why do you want to inquire about her martial arts¡° Cui Pengcheng paused for a moment before saying, "brother Huang, I don''t know if I should say something¡° Huang Yuancheng said calmly, "what else should I say?" Well, then I''ll dare to say it. After Kong Sikong, the villa leader of peacock mountain villa, died, my nephew Huang Sanxian and I carefully examined the injuries on the body and found that the villa leader Kong probably died under the palm of Mian¡° Huang Yuancheng stood up, his eyes were shining, looked at Cui Pengcheng, and said in a deep voice, "I see. Do you suspect that my wife did the killing of peacock villa¡° Cui Pengcheng said: "no, there are more than 40 lives in peacock villa. Of course, Mrs. Zun can''t do it alone. Cui made a mistake¡° Huang Yuancheng snorted coldly, "although she has done a lot of stupid things, I believe she can''t do it! Although Mr. Huang doesn''t want to be in the Jianghu, please think twice. If you open your mouth without evidence, aren''t you afraid of chaos in the world¡° Listening to Huang Yuancheng''s fierce tone, Tong Tong and Cui Pengcheng were somewhat frightened. Huang Yuancheng seldom speaks in this tone. These days, he has experienced too many things, and his emotion is excusable. They naturally understood Huang Yuancheng''s mood at this time. Seeing that Huang Yuancheng had been angered, they dared not say more.

    Cui Pengcheng bowed and said, "brother Huang, calm down. It''s Cui who made a mistake. I hope brother Huang won''t blame me¡° Huang Yuancheng suddenly sighed and said, "just go. I''ll give you the things in Luoyang in the future¡° They bowed and left. Huang Yuancheng looked lonely as they left.

    The originally sunny sky suddenly became cloudy again, and the cool rain as fine as ox hair was floating in the autumn wind.

    In a few days, it will be the Mid Autumn Festival. Luoyang has become more and more lively, and red lanterns have begun to hang under the eaves of many shops. Unfortunately, God is not interested. The drizzle is falling on the whole Luoyang City. Although it is small, it brings a chill.

    In rainy weather, the night came very early. In the valley of beasts, it is cool and cold.

    Ye Feibao and ye feilang sat in the flower hall, staring at the dark sky outside.

    ¡±Why hasn''t big brother come back? It''s so late¡°

    Ye feilang walked slowly to the door, looked at the dark outside and the lanterns fluttering in the wind and rain, and said with some worry.

    ¡±Don''t worry, isn''t it just to send two tigers? Brother is not the first time to go out. Why are you so dependent on brother as if you haven''t been weaned¡° Ye Feibao said disapprovingly.

    Ye Fei said, "don''t you worry, second brother? Brother has been out for two days. I always feel uneasy. It seems that something is going to happen¡° Ye Feibao said, "don''t scare yourself. You don''t know what brother can do. What can happen to him¡° Ye feilang said, "I don''t know why. I''m restless these two days. At ordinary times, my heart is no longer quiet. As long as I hear my mother read the Buddhist sutra, I can immediately be empty and bright. But today I went to see my mother and couldn''t calm down at all. Second brother, why don''t I pick up the eldest brother? " Don''t go out. Now the major Jianghu sects in Luoyang are eyeing our beast valley. Besides, I told you before I went out. Unless I had to, I told you not to go out of the beast valley¡° Ye feilang looked at the dark sky again, but turned and sat down. Ye Feibao said again, "brother, I''m sure I can''t come back today. If you let your sister-in-law know, wouldn''t you worry her¡° Ye feilang gave an uneasy "um" and said no more.

    The drizzle was silent, and the low roar of tigers and leopards and the howl of wolves came faintly from the valley. The valley of beasts said it was quiet, but it was not quiet. If you are not familiar with the people inside, once you break in, you will become the delicious food of these beasts in an instant.

    As time went by, ye Feibao was sleepy, but ye feilang was full of energy. He stared at the two strings of red lanterns fluttering in the wind and rain outside without any sleep.

    The rain is always as fine as ox hair, but the ground is already very slippery. The strong wind in the mountains makes people feel cold.

    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared silently in the valley of beasts.

    Beast Valley is a forbidden area in Luoyang, not to mention the beasts in the valley. Just the three foot high wall and three foot wide moat outside are not easy for ordinary people to enter. Besides, there are people patrolling the city wall. There are many mountains in the beast valley. If you don''t enter from the main gate, you''ll be torn to pieces by the beasts in an instant.

    Therefore, beast Valley is the most dangerous and safest place in Luoyang.

    But it''s so dangerous that even birds can''t enter the beast valley. Someone broke in.

    He was dressed in night clothes, his head was wrapped in black cloth, his face was covered with a black scarf, leaving only a pair of eyes outside. In his eyes, he glowed like a wolf in the dark night, which was a greedy light.

    When he came to the flower Hall of beast mountain villa silently, he looked at the Ye brothers in the hall, with a cold light in his eyes.

    He stood in the drizzle and stood still for a long time.

    At this time, a Zhuang Ding went to the flower hall and suddenly saw the masked man in black standing under the lantern. He cried out: "who¡° With his voice, the man in black floated like a ghost, faster than lightning. Before Zhuang Ding could react, he felt a flower in front of him. Then he snorted, his eyes puffed out, and hard spit out two words: "Valley master..." and he was tired to the ground without a sound.

    Ye feilang in the flower hall was startled by the slight sound, picked up a nine ring broken gold knife placed on the knife holder and shouted, "who¡° Ye Feibao, who was sleeping, was awakened by his drink. He suddenly stood up and asked in horror, "what''s the matter, third brother¡° Holding a big knife, ye feilang walked slowly to the door of the flower hall. Ye Feibao was very sleepy. He picked up a mace in his backhand, followed ye feilang and walked to the door.

    Suddenly, a sneer came. They seemed to feel a dark wind blowing in from the door, which made them tremble involuntarily. Closely followed, a black figure appeared at the door of the flower hall, revealing only a pair of eyes and looking at their brothers coldly.

    They felt a trace of murderous spirit from the man in black, which made them stop at the same time. The color of horror appeared in their four eyes and stared at the man in black.

    ¡±Who are you and how did you break into my beast Valley¡°

    The wolf tooth stick in Ye Feibao''s hand pointed forward and shouted.

    ¡±If you want to live, don''t talk nonsense. As long as you hand over the beast king map, I can spare you from death¡° The tone of the man in black was low and cold, as if he had deliberately lowered his voice.

    Ye Feibao and ye feilang were stunned at the same time and blurted out, "the picture of the beast king?"

 Chapter 304

    The man in black looked at Ye Feibao and ye feilang coldly, and said in a cold voice, "what I said is not clear enough?"

    Ye feilang''s nine ring broken gold knife points to the man in black. This big knife is nearly thirty kilograms. As long as you move, the Nine Rings collide, "Cang Lang" sounds breathtaking. He raised his sword and shouted, "who on earth are you that dares to break into my beast Valley?"

    The man in black snorted coldly. There was no movement under his feet. He suddenly flew several feet, grabbed his left hand and grabbed the back of the knife faster than lightning. At the same time, the palm of the right hand turns from inside to outside, and one palm is split out of the chest.

    Ye feilang gave a loud cry, and the big knife sank in his hand. He avoided the grasp and went to the palm that came at the same time.

    The speed of his moves also seemed quite enthusiastic. However, in the cold laughter, the man in black changed his right hand from direct shooting to cross cutting, just pressed the back of the knife, rubbed his left wrist, changed his grasp to palm, and silently printed on ye feilang''s chest.

    His movement changing speed was obviously faster than that of Ye feilang. With a dull hum, his left palm had hit ye feilang lightly on the chest.

    This palm seemed light and weak, but ye feilang only felt a shock in his body and lost his strength. He fell to the ground with his big knife and stood still.

    Ye Feibao was surprised and shouted, "third brother!"

    He flashed over and held ye feilang. He only heard ye feilang''s throat "cluck" and his eyes stared round, but he couldn''t say a word.

    Ye Feibao felt that ye feilang was getting heavier and heavier on his arm. His eyes wanted to turn, but he gradually became distracted. Finally, he took a long breath and went to the ground.

    Ye Feibao knows that ye feilang has been killed by the other party. He was shocked that the other party''s ghost like body method and the seemingly light palm method had such great power. Although his brother is not a first-class expert, he can''t even move in front of him.

    In addition to hatred and anger, there was a faint chill in his heart. He knew that if he really wanted to do it, he was by no means his opponent. Even his eldest brother Ye Feihu is not his opponent.

    "Who are you... And why did you kill my brother?"

    He slowly put down ye feilang''s body, stood up straight, picked up the mace in his hand, gritted his teeth and drank.

    The man in black gave him a cold look and said, "if you don''t want to be like him, please hand over the beast king map!"

    Ye Feibao said angrily, "the beast king map is not in the beast Valley, but you ran to the beast Valley to commit murder. How can I spare you!"

    After that, he burst into a drink, and with a strong wind in his hand, he stopped and swept away at the man in black.

    A sharp cold light flashed in the eyes of the man in black. With a split of his left hand, he blocked the powerful mace and turned his wrist. Ye Feibao only felt that there was a soft adhesive force from the mace, which even led his mace to hit the ground. Then the man in black dodged and bullied him, clasped his right hand, and grabbed it at his throat.

    The mace hit the ground with a loud noise, and the stone bricks on the ground were smashed to pieces. Ye Feibao leaned back and lifted the mace with his hand from bottom to top. As soon as the man in black grabbed it, he was forced to side away from the mace.

    Ye Feibao couldn''t breathe at all. As soon as the man in black retreated and entered, his hands became palms, one before and one after another with a strong wind.

    Ye Feibao''s heart was cold and his mind turned. At first, the palm technique made by the man in black was soft and ethereal. At this time, the two palms attacked were domineering and fierce. He knew that he was facing a top expert. If he didn''t go all out, he was afraid that if he didn''t make three moves, he would die under each other''s hands. So he loosened the mace in his hand, turned his body, and turned half a circle like lightning. When the mace had not yet landed, he suddenly picked it up, but he held it at two-thirds of the mace handle, turned the stick into a hammer, and suddenly smashed it into the legs of the man in black.

    The man in black probably didn''t expect that he would change so fast. It was a little unexpected. This forced him to step back three steps. Ye Feibao flew up and smashed the man in black with a strong wind in his hand.

    The man in black snorted coldly, "look for death!"

    I saw his body slightly on one side, rubbing his arms with the same hand, and his palms became light again, as if he didn''t exert any force at all. Ye Feibao tried his best and smashed it with a stick, intending to die together.

    The man in black naturally wouldn''t want to. The palm of his right hand vomited out, and his palm turned around the mace like a swimming fish. Ye Feibao felt the feminine suction from the mace again, which made his mace deviate involuntarily. The man in black deceived himself between the lightning and flint, and his left hand was lightly printed on his chest.

    He only felt a soft internal force penetrating into his body and spreading to his internal organs in an instant. He was shocked and subconsciously grabbed the black face with his left hand, which was fast and unexpected. The man in black was caught off guard. He grabbed the black napkin on his face, and then ye Feibao was stunned.

    What he saw was a very familiar face. He never dreamed that the man in black would have such excellent martial arts! However, the idea only flashed in his mind, and then a dull hum. He immediately felt that his internal organs were broken in an instant, opened his mouth and eyes, pointed to the man in black and spit out a word: "you..." and then fell to the ground slowly without a sound.

    The man in black took the black scarf from his hand, covered his face again and dodged outside the hall. He looked at it from a distance and saw a little light like beans half a mile away. There was a sharp cold light in his eyes again, and suddenly flew away to the light.

    That light is a Buddhist hall, where Qi Kaiping fasts and chants Buddha.

    Half a mile, in the blink of an eye. He stood outside the Buddhist hall, looking coldly at the faint candles inside and gently knocking the closed door.

    A moment later, there came a middle-aged woman''s voice: "who?"

    With a "squeak", the door opened gently. The man in black flashed in. The woman who opened the door was surprised and the candle in her hand fell to the ground and went out.

    This woman is Qi Kaiping. She was dressed in a gray bhikuni robe, wearing a bhikuni hat, with white temples, a trace of panic in her eyes, and looked at the man in black who suddenly broke in.

    "Who are you? Why did you break into my Buddha Hall late at night? " Qi Kaiping soon calmed down and asked.

    The man in black looked around with cold eyes. The Buddhist hall was very small. On one side was Qi Kaiping''s meditation room. After reading the Buddha Hall, he flashed into the meditation room and still looked around. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "where is the beast king map?"

    Qi Kaiping was stunned at first, then said with a bitter smile: "the picture of the beast king... The picture of the beast king... It''s ridiculous for the world to meet with swordsmen for a portrait of a monk. The picture of the beast king is a humiliation for me all my life. I''ve been out of the beast Valley for a long time. Don''t you know, benefactor? "

    "I don''t want to kill you, but if you don''t hand over the beast king map, I can only hurt the killer!"

    Qi Kaiping calmly sat down on the futon, folded his hands, faced the statue of guru Guanyin and said, "my body has long been a damn body. If I hadn''t been worried about the world, why would I live so far? It is true that the beast king map was not in beast Valley 20 years ago, but in peacock villa. You can take my order anytime, Amitabha! "

    The man in Black said in a deep voice, "don''t madam know that peacock villa has been destroyed?"

    Qi Kaiping was shocked and read aloud: "Guanyin Bodhisattva, who is merciful and saves the suffering and difficulties, please bless the deceased to ascend bliss early and avoid suffering on earth..."

    The man in black shouted, "do you think the Bodhisattva can save you?"

    Qi Kaiping paid no attention to him and still bowed his head and whispered the Buddhist scriptures. The man in black took down a candle on the altar, looked after it around, turned the whole Buddha Hall over and over again in the meditation room, and came to the Buddha Hall again. He saw Qi Kaiping still unmoved, just whispering the Buddhist scriptures. He was angry, secretly used his internal power in his hand, and gently pressed it on Qi Kaiping''s head.

    The chanting stopped suddenly. He slowly loosened his palm, while Qi Kaiping still sat still.

    He burst out, waved his palm and smashed the statue of master Guanyin into powder. Seeing that there was nothing but dust flying, he roared again and flew to beast mountain villa.

    He swam around the villa room. As long as someone found him, he was shot dead. Most of the Zhuang Ding in the mountain villa are experts in animal training, but their martial arts are ordinary. If they are met by him, they will die. So he searched more than 20 houses, but still found nothing.

    He was already very angry. He stood at the door of the flower hall, looked at the two strings of swaying lanterns and murmured, "am I wrong? The beast king picture was not taken back by Ye Feihu?"

    At this time, a cry came from afar: "second brother, third brother..."

    The call was rapid and alarmed.

    The man in black was surprised at first, then showed a ray of cold light in his eyes and stared at the intersection coldly.

    With the sound of the call, I saw a figure quickly appear under the dim light. This person is Ye Feihu.

    He had just returned, but he asked people to put down the suspension bridge under the city wall, but no one promised. He had to bypass the city gate and fly in from one side. When he came to the city gate, he saw that the Zhuang Ding were all lying on the ground and had been dead for a long time. He was so frightened that he ran to beast mountain villa.

    When he saw the masked man in black standing under the lantern, his heart "clicked", and an ominous premonition came to his mind. He slowly loosened the nine foot whip in his hand, looked at the man in black in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "who is your excellency? Why did you break into the valley of beasts? "

    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just have to hand over the beast king map. I promise you won''t be like your two brothers."

    The voice of the man in black was cold and low, obviously deliberately changing the tone.

    Ye Feihu was suddenly surprised and lost his voice: "what have you done to them?"

    "They refused to cooperate, so they had to take them on the road."

    When the man in black spoke, he slowly moved aside. Ye Feihu looked into the flower hall and saw two people lying on the ground. Looking at the clothes and weapons falling on the ground, it was his two younger brothers. Who were they?

    Ye Feihu''s long howl, like a desolate and tragic howl from a wounded beast, resounded through the whole valley in the quiet night.

    "Return my brother''s life!"

    Ye Feihu burst into a drink, his right hand shook, and the nine foot soft whip in his hand suddenly bounced up, like a spirit snake, winding away to the man in black with rain.

    Ye Feihu''s "eight barren whips" is a very difficult Kung Fu to practice, and it is also their family martial arts. Ye Feihu began to practice this whip when he was five years old. The nine foot soft whip made him very flexible.

    As soon as the man in black saw the soft whip coming, he only heard the wind when the soft whip beat, and knew that ye Feihu was completely different from his two brothers. At the moment, he was inspired, dodged and moved, grabbed buttons, pushed and pulled, but it was impossible to approach Ye Feihu eagerly.

    The two quickly made ten moves. The man in black sneered, grabbed the whip directly with his right hand, turned his wrist slightly with his left hand, and wanted to bully Ye Feihu!

 Chapter 305

    Ye Feihu knows that the body method of the man in black is strange and the palm technique is erratic. The seemingly light palm made him feel the oppressive force. The move is simple, but no matter how you dodge, you can''t escape from the shadow of his palm.

    Therefore, he dare not let the man in black approach easily. Once he gets close, he may not be able to dodge and parry the palm pose of the other party.

    He gave a soft drink, his figure retreated sharply, and the soft whip in his hand suddenly retracted. As soon as the man in black grabbed it, he felt that the soft whip slipped out of his hand like a loach. Then the soft whip shook, and ye Feihu shook it straight and stabbed it into the heart of the man in black.

    As soon as the man in black failed to grasp, his heart was chilly. The cold light in his eyes soared. As soon as he drank with a deep voice, he should grasp it as his finger and bend his finger to the soft whip. At the same time, with an incredible folding of his body, "Zheng" made a sound, and the soft whip passed close to his left rib and pierced his skirt.

    Ye Feihu lost his whip and took back his wrist. "Hiss" came the sound of breaking clothes and silk. One piece had been torn off by a soft whip and fell to the ground.

    He flew in the air, swept a foot away, kicked on the wooden post hanging the lantern, and then rushed to the man in black. The soft whip in his hand shook and turned into a whip shadow all over the sky, shrouded by people in black in all directions.

    This is an extremely difficult and powerful move of the "eight wastelands whip", which is called "all over the world and eight wastelands". The man in black originally caught up with him. Seeing ye Feihu use this move, he felt that the whip shadow all over the sky was pouring towards him like a tide. Danta was in a hurry. His clothes were like the wind blowing. He made a sound of hunting. He turned back in the air and somersaulted in the void. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he flew up again. His palms contained the potential of thunder and rushed at Ye Feihu.

    Ye Feihu took a move to the air. The whip circled his head, rolled out circles, and suddenly threw it out. The soft whip was like a snake, circling towards the man in black in the air. The real Qi of the man in black''s palms surged and swept away, "bang bang" two times, and the soft whip was immediately pushed back by the palm wind. While he was castrated, his left palm rotated like a top for a week, vomited out of the palm, floated through the whip shadow and patted Ye Feihu on the chest.

    Ye Feihu saw that his internal power was so deep. Although this palm was not as powerful as the first two palms, he obviously felt a suffocating pressure. He tried his best, waved the whip in his hand, and retreated at the same time. However, black still followed, and the palm was always less than a foot away from his chest.

    At this critical juncture, he had to bite his teeth and wave his palm. With a dull sound, his palm was like patting on a pile of cotton. His real Qi was like a clay ox into the sea. But he felt a gentle force coming from his arm to his heart, which made his heart a burst of boredom. Not surprised, he flew back again, waved the soft whip in the air and hit the void.

    "Pa, PA, Pa" is a series of three crisp sounds, which is particularly harsh in this quiet night.

    The man in black was slightly stunned. I don''t know why he didn''t attack, but he wanted to hit three whips. However, as soon as the sound of the three whips fell, I heard a roaring tiger. Then, the roar of the tiger and leopard came continuously, and the howl of the wolf rang through the whole valley and shattered the whole night sky.

    Then the ground shook slightly, and a roar of thunder came from far and near in all directions. The man in black showed a look of horror in his eyes. He took a look at Ye Feihu standing three feet away. With a cold hum, he flew away four feet away. His feet were on a locust tree, and then flew up again, and soon disappeared into the night.

    As soon as he disappeared, he saw tigers and leopards galloping and wolves howling. Hundreds of wild animals surrounded the area. Instead of roaring, the sound spread for several miles and captured people''s soul.

    Ye Feihu was also shocked. The fight just now was full of dangers. If he didn''t take advantage of the long attack with his own weapons, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to survive ten moves. He glanced at the surrounding beasts and waved the whip in the air again. After a loud noise, all the beasts stopped roaring and retreated slowly.

    He took back his whip and ran into the flower hall. He saw that his two younger brothers were bleeding from their seven orifices and had been dead for a long time. I couldn''t help mourning in my heart. I hugged someone with one hand and sobbed.

    A moment later, his eyes suddenly showed a panic. He put down the bodies of Ye Feibao and ye feilang, flew out of the flower hall and swept to the Buddha Hall.

    When he saw that the Buddha Hall was in a mess and even the statue of master Guanyin was smashed, his heart tightened. His eyes fell on Qi Kaiping sitting on the futon. He widened his heart a little and called, "Mom, are you okay..."

    However, he soon felt something wrong. As soon as he walked past, he stretched out his hand to Qi Kaiping''s shoulders, then the jumping candle looked at her pale face, suddenly raised his hair and howled. This howl was like the sad cry of the wounded beast before he died. It was desolate, tragic and angry... The next day, it rained more and more heavily, and there was a rare thunder in the sky.

    Beast valley was broken into late at night, and ye Feibao, ye feilang and Qi Kaiping were killed. All 37 people in the valley of beasts were killed except ye Feihu. Ye Feihu''s wife died in her own house.

    The whole Luoyang was shocked again! Who has such great ability to break into the beast Valley, which is listed as a forbidden area, and kill 36 people in the beast Valley overnight.

    The gate of beast Valley is open, and it will not be closed for the first time. Although beast Valley withdrew from Luoyang League, many Jianghu sects in Luoyang still came here after hearing the news.

    Ye Feihu wears heavy filial piety, as if he had lost his soul, and his eyes are empty. Four coffins are placed in the open space in front of beast mountain villa. Let the rain wash the brush. And ye Feihu knelt in the rain, motionless.

    Tong Tong, Cui Pengcheng and others looked at everything in front of them and felt desolate.

    Ye Feihu is still alive. He is the only person alive after fighting with the murderer. So who is the murderer?

    This is a common question in the hearts of all the people present, because this person is likely to be the same as the person of Miemen peacock villa.

    Tong Tong has invited a factotum from Luoyang and is building a mourning hall in the rain. He came to Ye Feihu and sighed.

    "What are you doing here? Come and see my Ye Feihu joke? "

    Ye Feihu''s tone was cold, and he didn''t even look up at Tong Tong. Tong Tong was not angry, but said in a deep voice: "Lord Ye, we are also distressed that such a thing happened in beast valley. Although you have withdrawn from Luoyang League, how can we ignore the experience of beast Valley? Valley leader ye, the top priority is to let the dead settle down, and then find out the murderer, let him subdue the law and avenge the dead. "

    "Headmaster Tong, don''t pretend here! In leader Tong''s mind, do you always think that peacock mountain villa was destroyed by our beast Valley? Now I''m talking about revenge here. Isn''t it a joke? "

    Ye Feihu remained unmoved and still spoke coldly.

    Tong Tong said, "there were many misunderstandings before. Peacock mountain villa was destroyed, which shocked the whole Jianghu of Luoyang. Tong and others had many guesses at that time, which inevitably had something wrong, but it was also to return the peace of Luoyang Jianghu. Valley leader ye, don''t you resent it? "

    Ye Feihu snorted coldly and stood up slowly. A pair of empty, expressionless eyes looked at Tong Tong and said, "how much speculation? I''m afraid leader Tong''s heart is concerned about who the beast king map belongs to. "

    Tong Tong said, "the picture of the beast king is about the safety of the Jianghu in Luoyang. Who doesn''t pay attention to all schools in Luoyang? Valley leader ye, did you see who the murderer was when you fought with him last night¡° At this time, Cui Pengcheng also came over and asked, "yes, valley leader ye, even if you are defeated, you should be able to see the identity of the other party¡° Ye Feihu suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes and said, "that man''s martial arts are excellent. I''m not an opponent at all. Moreover, Cui Zhongmen once said in peacock villa that Kong Sikong died under mianzhang. The death of my two brothers is the same as that of Kong Sikong. I think there is no doubt that the two killers are one person¡° Cui Pengcheng nodded and said, "yes, I''ve checked the injuries of the second valley leader and the third Valley leader. It''s really the same as the death of villa leader Kong. This Kung Fu is extremely difficult to practice. Few people can master it, and few people can practice it perfectly. Therefore, it can be basically concluded that the murderer who broke into beast Valley and the murderer who killed peacock mountain villa are the same person. Tong Tong said, "many people in peacock villa died under the sword. What do you say?"

    Cui Pengcheng said, "maybe this man has a helper! He broke into the king of beasts Valley last night because ye Valley master was not at home. His purpose was obviously not to kill, but to find something. The man was cruel and cruel. In the process of pressing questions, he hurt the killer if he didn''t obey. It can be seen that this person is grumpy and moody. Unfortunately, valley leader Ye fought with him and didn''t find out his identity... "

    Ye Feihu slowly took out a black skirt from his arms, unfolded it in his hand and said, "that man''s martial arts are really powerful. I fought hard and nearly hurt him several times. This skirt was torn from him. If he hadn''t been careless and was pierced by my whip, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even touch his corner. "

    Tong Tong and Cui Peng looked at the skirt on Ye Feihu''s hand at the same time. They saw that the corner of the black skirt was made of exquisite materials. The edge of the skirt was locked with a white cloth strip with a small finger width, and the workmanship was fine.

    Tong Tong said, "headmaster Cui, can you feel familiar?"

    Ye Feihu suddenly looked at Tong Tong and asked, "leader Tong, have you seen the owner of this dress?"

    Cui Peng was stunned and said, "just a piece of rag can determine who''s clothes are. Is this... Too outrageous?"

    Tong Tong took the rag, watched it carefully for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "yes, this is his clothes..."

 Chapter 306

    Cui Pengcheng and ye Feihu asked at the same time, "who is it?"

    Tong Tong said, "didn''t brother Cui see someone using the move of soft palm when we were in Longhu escort agency that day?"

    Cui Pengcheng was stunned and said, "you mean old lady Huang?"

    As like as two peas, Ye Feihu also see light suddenly. "Yes, Mrs. Huang wore the same clothes as this one."

    Tong Tong said, "when she attacked longxiangtian, you recognized her palm technique. Huang Yuancheng also admitted that she studied in Kongtong. At that time, valley leader ye went to testify that she took fan Dong back to Luoyang and buried hatred at that time. What happened last night was that she came to take revenge. Otherwise, why should she do this? "

    Cui Pengcheng said, "yes, she must have thought the beast king was in the valley of beasts, so she came to find it and vent her anger. That day in Longhu escort agency, I felt that she seemed to be a different person. Her former kindness and kindness had become selfish, evil and vicious. Now I think she was pretending to be like that all the time, but now she shows her true face. "

    Ye Feihu clenched his fists slowly, shot with hatred in his eyes, and clenched his teeth and said, "I must break her into pieces and avenge my brother, my wife and children and my mother!"

    In the sound of words, "bang" punched a coffin, accompanied by a thunderbolt, and the rain poured down.

    In Tong Tong''s eyes, there was a faint cold light, but it flashed away.

    Two major cases in a row caused not only sensation but also panic in Luoyang. Who did it and where the beast king map went have become the topics of discussion among schools of all sizes.

    In a bamboo forest in the west of Luoyang, several tile roofed houses are hidden. There used to be a family here, and the family was rich. Otherwise, such a courtyard would not be built in the secluded mountains.

    Now, it has become a temporary residence for the blood moon sect. Ye Kurong stood in front of the window and looked at the rain dripping from the eaves. He looked a little bored.

    He is waiting for someone, someone who goes to inquire about the news. His failure in Guiyang made him very angry. Although there have been many unpredictable changes, failure is failure.

    The rumor of the beast king suddenly appeared in the Jianghu. No one knows what the secret of the beast king map is, and no one knows how the rumor came from. But there is a Wulin secret hidden in the picture of the beast king. Once it is made public, it will cause turbulence in the Jianghu. This is definitely not a trivial matter, and it is enough to attract the attention of large and small sects in the Jianghu. Ye Kurong naturally noticed, so he came to Luoyang.

    He is not interested in whether the blood moon sect can get the beast king map, but at least he needs to find out what Wulin secrets are hidden in this beast king map, which is rumored to cause unrest in the Jianghu.

    So he can''t miss the excitement in Luoyang. He also knows that not only he, but also many people don''t want to miss the excitement.

    A few days ago, two XueYue sect disciples were inexplicably killed on the Bank of the Luo river. There was only one wound, that is, the throat. They were sealed with a sword. For this matter, he was very angry and ordered his subordinates to track down the murderers who killed the two subordinates, but they all returned in vain.

    While he was bored counting the dripping rain, a man in coir raincoat and hat strode forward with the rain.

    There was a smile on his slightly charming face, which was very difficult to see. Just because he is really bored, he really needs someone to come and talk to him, even half a sentence.

    Although there were two charming women standing behind him, they could only count the dripping rain in boredom.

    When ye Kurong was bored, they didn''t dare to smile easily.

    The man walking on the water saw ye Kurong''s charming smile and felt a "knock" in his heart, because it was the first time he saw ye Kurong show such a smile, which seemed very strange in his eyes.

    So he stood in the rain and hung his head. Without ye Kurong''s permission, his room can''t be entered casually.

    Ye Kurong gently waved his hand, and the two women bowed back and retreated silently.

    ¡±You come in. It''s cold outside¡°

    The man was flattered. This was the first time he heard ye Kurong say such warm words.

    ¡±Yes, little Lord¡°

    He took off his coir raincoat, took off his hat, cleaned his whole body up and down, and then respectfully walked into the room. There is a charcoal fire in the room. Tea is boiling on it. It is warm and fragrant.

    Ye Kurong''s white and almost transparent hands slowly poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to the man. The man was flattered again. His knees softened and he almost knelt down.

    He gingerly took the cup of hot tea, held it carefully and stood with his head down.

    ¡±Well, what''s new¡°

    Ye Kurong''s soft voice was so pleasant to the ear.

    ¡±Young Lord, beast valley was slaughtered, and ye Feibao and ye feilang were killed¡° The man answered respectfully.

    Ye kuerong still looked out of the window. A pair of Danfeng eyes had no expression, but looked at the dripping rain calmly. He said, "do you know who the murderer is this time¡° The man said with a chill in his heart, "my subordinates are stupid. Although they tracked the murderer who escaped from the beast Valley, he soon found out and got rid of him¡° Ye Kurong was silent, and there was a dead silence except for the ticking sound of rain.

    ¡±Two disciples were killed. There is no clue. Peacock mountain villa was destroyed. You said you were a step late, beast valley was slaughtered, and you lost someone. Good, good¡° Ye Kurong''s voice is still soft and charming. It seems that he is chatting with his best friend about an interesting affair, which makes people feel the moving tenderness in his tone.

    But what the man felt was murderous, awe inspiring and threatening. He suddenly felt a trace of fear, his hand trembled slightly, the cup in his hand tilted, and the hot tea poured out. Although it was very hot, the skin on his hand immediately turned dark red, but he still didn''t move, he didn''t dare to move.

    Suddenly, ye Kurong stepped back and caught the man''s throat with five fingers in his right hand.

    The teacup fell to the ground, broke into countless pieces, and the tea splashed. When ye Kurong''s hand was withdrawn, the man fell down softly.

    From beginning to end, ye Kurong''s face was very calm, as if nothing had happened.

    ¡±Boring, Luoyang is so boring¡°

    This is a sentence he said when he left the silk handkerchief after he took out a white silk handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped his right hand several times. It is a slight annoyance in understatement.

    The rain is still falling, pattering, endless.

    The whole air was filled with the smell of moisture, and many hanging lanterns were shaking in the wind and rain and had broken.

    Pedestrians on the road are reluctantly blaming God. The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. If it''s still such a ghost weather, it''s too boring.

    If the Lantern Festival in Luohe River and the lantern riddle in the archway are carried out in this diffuse wind and rain, it will turn people''s joy into resentment.

    At least, Zeng Banxian may think so at this time.

    When he saw Huang San again, Huang San was in high spirits, without any depression and depression. He saw long Jingyao standing next to Huang San and smiled with a teasing smile.

    ¡±I want to marry her. You calculate it for us to see if our birthdays coincide¡° Huang San, playing with a silver ingot in his hand, slowly sat opposite Zeng Banxian, looked at the fat Taoist with a strange smile and asked.

    Zeng Banxian reached for the silver ingot in his hand, but Huang San easily avoided it.

    He said with a smile, "nature is a natural couple, and the earth sets a pair¡°

    Long Jingyao smiled, Xiafei''s cheeks and whispered, "Huang San, your silver is the master''s¡° Huang San said with a Pooh, "shit master, what''s good to hear and say¡° Long Jingyao said, "if it weren''t for him, you would be you, me or me, so you should thank him." That''s right¡°

    When a silver ingot was thrown out, Zeng Banxian caught it and said, "beast Valley... Something''s wrong."

    Huang San was stunned and asked, "all beasts Valley?"

    "In addition to Ye Feihu, more than thirty human lives in beast valley were killed overnight."

    Huang San seemed surprised, but soon calmed down and said calmly, "how do you know everything?"

    Zeng Banxian said, "I''m a Jianghu Warlock. If I don''t know why, how can I stay?"

    Huang San nodded, but he didn''t care. Looking at Huang San, Zeng Banxian stood up slowly and asked, "don''t you want to know what''s going on?"

    "Do I know the difference? Now Luoyang has the final say.

    "Then don''t you want to know how it is rumored?"

    Huang San looked at Zeng Banxian suspiciously and asked, "what do you mean?"

    "They said that the murderer has been basically determined, and the murderer is the same person as the murderer of the peacock mountain villa."

    Huang San still disagreed and said, "since they have found the murderer, they will naturally give an explanation to Luoyang League."

    Zeng Banxian hesitated to look at Huang San. The corners of his mouth twitched and stopped talking. Huang San, who had already turned around, looked back at the hesitant Zeng Banxian and asked, "do you have anything else to say?"

    "Don''t you want to know who the murderer they suspect is?"

    Huang San turned to look at long Jingyao with infinite tenderness in his eyes and said, "what I want to do now is to accompany her and then find Xiaojiang."

    Long Jingyao''s heart is full of tenderness. Although the man is ugly, he knows women.

    "The murderer they suspect is your mother, Mrs. Huang."

    Huang San, who had already walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, turned in amazement, came to Zeng Banxian''s divination stall, supported the shabby wooden table with both hands, and asked in a deep voice, "what did you just say?"

    Zeng Banxian''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He murmured, "you... Should have heard it clearly."

    Huang San slowly stood up and turned to look at long Jingyao holding an umbrella. He didn''t speak for a long time.

    "You have something, you go, I''ll wait for you."

    Long Jingyao immediately understood Huang San''s heart. Since his mother was involved, Huang San, as a son, could not stay out of it.

    Huang San nodded and whispered, "wait for me. When I straighten out the mess in Luoyang, I''ll marry you."

    Looking at Huang San, long Jingyao holding an umbrella, standing alone in the rain, her eyes suddenly look confusing. Said softly, "is it reasonable..."

 Chapter 307

    When Huang San returned to the dragon and tiger escort agency, he felt an unprecedented coldness. Huang Yuancheng attends to flowers and birds all day, and all the business of the escort agency is handed over to ge Feng.

    The old lady hasn''t come back since she left with fan Dong''s body that day. Huang Yuancheng ordered that there was no need to look for it.

    Huang San once looked around and asked someone to inquire, but there was no news. It seemed that she disappeared from Luoyang.

    When Huang San came to the martial arts arena of the escort agency, he suddenly felt very depressed. Dragon and tiger escort agency used to be so beautiful. Huang Yuancheng used to be so respected. Even Huang San, a bully gun in his hand, shocked the Central Plains. Today''s Dragon and tiger escort agency seems to have collapsed at once. Although the majestic momentum of the escort agency, which covers an area of more than 100 mu, still exists, and there are many escorts, troupes, Zhuang Ding, maid and factotum in the escort agency, the whole escort agency is suddenly deserted without a hostess.

    When rou''er saw Huang San, she broke away from the maid''s hand and rushed to Huang San in the rain.

    "Daddy..."

    That tender call, like the cuckoo weeping blood, made Huang San''s heart like being stabbed by a sharp thorn. He stretched out his strong arms and hugged rouer tightly.

    "Dad, I thought you didn''t want Rou er. Grandma doesn''t want rou''er, and brother monkey doesn''t want rou''er either. I''m afraid... "

    Rou''er''s cry, like a sharp blade, cut his heart.

    "No, rou''er, Dad won''t want you, and brother monkey won''t want you..."

    He panicked and choked. Yes, I''m really an asshole. I''m bored these days. I''m hanging out with long Jingyao and ignore rou''er. If long Jingyao hadn''t left without saying goodbye this morning, she might still be lying in the gentle village and unwilling to wake up.

    "What about grandma? Does grandma want rouer?"

    I don''t know whether it''s rain or tears flowing on rouer''s face. A pair of eyes stared at Huang San pitifully, with a childish tone and a bit of trembling.

    Huang San strode to the hall with rou''er in his arms and ordered the maid to quickly take rou''er to wipe the rain. His heart was like a knife cutting pain.

    At this time, a Zhuang Ding strode to report: "Third Master, leader Tong, leader Cui and others came to see you."

    When Zhuang Ding said he wanted to see him, he heard Cui Pengcheng''s voice: "chief escort Huang, you''re back."

    Immediately after, a dozen people swarmed into the hall.

    Huang San looked calmly and saw that these dozen people were the heads of various Jianghu sects in Luoyang, looking arrogant one by one. In the past, these people came to Longhu escort agency. Although they were not respectful, they were also modest and polite. How could you come uninvited and sit down in the hall without greeting?

    Huang San said, "come to Longhu escort agency. What can I do for you?"

    "In front of chief escort Huang, who dares to give advice? Chief escort Huang, we came here today to discuss something. After all, old man Huang used to be the leader of the Luoyang League. Now there is such a big event in Luoyang. It''s natural to come and ask him how to deal with it. " Cui Pengcheng is talking.

    Huang San looked at it carefully. Seeing that ye Feihu was also among them, he asked, "Lord Ye, haven''t you quit Luoyang League?"

    Ye Feihu looked at Huang San''s eyes and revealed some hatred and fierceness. He didn''t answer Huang San''s question, but gave a cold hum.

    Tong Tong smiled and said, "chief escort Huang..."

    Huang San interrupted him and said, "you can call me Huang San."

    Tong Tong said with a smile, "well, I''ll call you Huang San. The day before yesterday, the valley of beasts was looted. Thirty seven people in the valley were killed overnight. Now ye Gu is the only one left in the valley of beasts. You must have known about it? "

    Huang San nodded gently and said, "I know."

    Tong Tong said, "do you know who killed Ye Feibao and ye feilang?"

    Huang San said calmly, "I don''t know."

    "Ye Feibao and ye feilang, like Kong Sikong, died under the soft palm. As for what is cotton palm, I think you should know. You checked Kong Sikong''s body that day. "

    "What if I know?"

    "Well, we''d like to ask Mr. Huang to come out and confirm one thing. I don''t know if we can."

    Before the words fell, Huang Yuancheng''s plain voice came from the door: "leader Tong, if you want to prove anything, just ask."

    The crowd followed the sound and saw that Huang Yuancheng walked slowly into the hall. He didn''t squint. He strode to the front of the main hall and looked down at the crowd. He looked lonely, but standing there, many people still didn''t dare to look at him.

    Ye Feihu got up and hugged his fist and said, "Mr. Huang, I dare to ask you, what school does your wife come from?"

    "Kongtong."

    "Kongtong sect has a palm technique called mianzhang. Should Mr. Huang know it?"

    Huang Yuancheng''s expression began to be lonely and indifferent. He nodded his head and said, "I know."

    "Kong Sikong, ye Feibao and ye feilang all died under the soft palm. There were no scars or fingerprints on their bodies, but their internal organs were shattered. This Kung Fu can be said to be extremely vicious, and whoever gets it will die. "

    Cui Pengcheng added in time.

    Huang Yuancheng said, "you mean, my wife must be able to learn from Kongtong. Therefore, peacock mountain villa was destroyed and beast valley was slaughtered, which was what she did, right? "

    Ye Feihu said, "the Kung Fu of mianzhang is extremely difficult to practice. Few people can practice it in the world. Here the day before yesterday, your wife once used her cotton palm. If Huang San hadn''t stopped it, long xiangtian would have died under her hands. "

    Huang Yuancheng said, "did you come here today to ask Huang Yuancheng to punish me¡° Tong Tong said: "no, we think that since this matter is related to Longhu escort agency, and old man Huang is the leader of Luoyang League, I think old man Huang should personally intervene¡° Huang Yuancheng said, "I have no intention of Jianghu. Since you are here today, I will take this opportunity to tell you. Three days later, that is, the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, I Huang Yuan turned into a golden basin to wash my hands and quit the Jianghu forever. " Quit the Jianghu¡°

    There was an uproar when this remark came out. Long Feihu said coldly, "what a golden basin to wash your hands and quit the Jianghu. Does old man Huang want to escape from reality and be a free individual¡° Huang San also looked at his father in amazement. He didn''t expect that his father would have the idea of avoiding the world. And listening to what he said just now, it was obvious that he had already thought about it and was just waiting to announce it.

    ¡±Master Huang, you have to think clearly. Luoyang is inseparable from master Huang¡° Tong Tong seemed very frightened, as if he had heard something very frightening.

    Huang Yuancheng smiled indifferently and said, "Luoyang is the same as everyone else. Besides, leader Tong and leader Cui are in charge of this Jianghu. Is it the same as Huang Yuan in Chengdu¡° Ye Feihu snorted coldly, "can you retreat into the Jianghu? Your wife has committed such an evil act. You wash your hands in a golden basin and don''t care about anything. Is this what we all recognize as a gentleman and a great hero¡° Hearing the speech, Huang San said angrily, "Ye Feihu, do you have any evidence to prove that my mother did those two cases? Is it true that my mother is the only one in the world? Headmaster Cui, I remember that when we were looking at the body of leader Kong, you once said that Qu Quan, the ghost hand in white who protects the Dharma of XueYue sect, is a master of soft palm! Have you forgotten¡° Cui Pengcheng stood up and said, "yes, I''ve never seen old lady Huang perform martial arts before, so I don''t know she can use soft palm, so..." so you think my mother did it¡° Ye Feihu looked at the angry Huang San, sneered, took out a skirt from his sleeve, shook it open in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "this is the skirt I was lucky to pull off from him when I fought with the murderer. Have a good look, but it''s from your mother''s house¡° When he spoke, he waved his wrist, and a light cloth Lapel turned and flew straight to Huang San.

    Huang San reached out his hand to catch it, put it in front of him and looked carefully. He felt "Luo Dong" in his heart.

    He knows his mother''s dressing habits. She usually has two colors, one is the white edge of black clothes, and the other is the black edge of white clothes. It''s hard to find a second person for this dressing habit in Luoyang.

    But he didn''t believe that his mother would commit such a big case, and he also believed that his mother didn''t achieve such a level of martial arts. He could break into the beast Valley and easily kill Ye Feibao and ye feilang.

    But this cloth placket is clearly so familiar. This kind of cloth is supplied by only one cloth shop in Luoyang. He wanted to deny it, but the facts made him unable to deny it.

    Looking at Huang San''s surprised look, ye Feihu sneered: "the facts are all there. We are not half wronged! Before the matter came to light, old man Huang was anxious to wash his hands in a golden basin and quit the Jianghu. Didn''t he want to evade his responsibility¡° Tong Tong quickly interrupted, "don''t be impatient, valley leader Ye. Is old man Huang the kind of person you said¡° Huang Yuancheng saw Huang San''s expression and understood it in his heart. He said sadly, "in that case, Huang will give you an explanation¡° Ye Feihu said, "since old man Huang wants to give us an explanation, we believe it for the time being. However, this matter involves dozens of human lives, and we must not give up. Mr. Huang, should we give a deadline¡° Huang Yuancheng said, "how long is the deadline¡°

    Ye Feihu said, "within five days, we must let your wife out to explain. If we misunderstand, we should apologize publicly. If the facts are really what I think, then... "It''s up to you¡°

    Huang Yuancheng said firmly without waiting for him to finish.

    Huang San was suddenly surprised. The cloth flap in his hand fell to the ground and lost his voice: "Dad..." Huang Yuancheng waved his hand and said dejectedly, "don''t say it. I Huang Yuancheng''s words are like a mountain and won''t go back." Old man Huang''s words are always true. Valley leader ye, since old man Huang said so, he will certainly do it¡° Tong Tong said.

    Ye Feihu looked at Huang Yuancheng and said in a deep voice, "if your wife doesn''t come out in five days? So what¡° Huang Yuancheng smiled sadly and said, "if so, I Huang Yuancheng will kill myself to thank the world¡° As soon as this remark came out, many people were in an uproar. Huang Yuancheng always does what he says, although he was discredited because of fan Dong before. However, we still believe that since he said what he said, he will not go back on his words.

    Huang Sanjing broke out in a cold sweat. On the fifth day, if his mother didn''t show up, his father would kill himself. How could he not be surprised? But now that his father has said it, it is impossible to repent.

    He looked at the people who were leaving gradually and felt a lot of confusion in his heart. He turned his head and looked at his lonely and spiritless father. He felt a pain in his heart.

    He never dreamed that his hero''s father would end up in such a situation. Think about it, how sad.

 Chapter 308

    The annoying autumn rain finally stopped the day before the Mid Autumn Festival. Although it was not a clear sky, the blue sky and white clouds and the freshness revealed in the air made people''s mood suddenly open.

    The red leaves dancing with the autumn wind danced like butterflies, drawing beautiful arcs in the air, and finally fell at the traceless feet.

    Traceless looked up at the blue and white clouds floating in the sky, looked at the flying leaves in the air, and kept thinking: "my name is traceless, am I traceless? Who is Tang Qi and who is mo Ge? And Jackie and Yankai. Is she the bright moon? Why don''t I know her? But why do I always have a shadow in my heart? Is she the shadow of a girl? Is she called the bright moon... "In the past few days at Xiangshan temple, worry free talked to him a lot. Although worry free doesn''t fully know how many unforgettable things he had in Guiyang, she is also trying to help him remember bit by bit. But this memory, in traceless sound, is just a story.

    Traceless or that traceless, he is still Xiaojiang. After listening to all the stories, he still had no impression.

    But he likes the carefree elegance, the gentle stories she tells herself that she doesn''t remember at all, the gentle smile she occasionally shows, and the disappointed look when she says a big deal and finally looks at him at a loss.

    Although she always said she was the moon and uncle Zhu also said she was the moon, he always thought she was not. It was just an intuition in his heart, an intuition without any reason.

    He took out the two crystal warm jade bottles from his arms, put them in his palm and looked at them carefully.

    Whenever he was alone, when he felt confused, he would take out the two jade bottles and look carefully. In my mind, I will flash some vague shadows, including human figures and some strange scenery.

    The autumn wind is slightly cool. Although the sun is high, the wind in the mountains is still so cool.

    When he looked at the two jade bottles, a figure quietly appeared on his side, a figure in a light blue dress, and a wisp of elegant fragrance went into his nose.

    He was stunned and saw the beautiful face of worry free, and the surprised and surprised eyes in his eyes.

    Worry free looked at the two crystal warm jade bottles in the traceless palm, and her heart instantly returned to the days of Guiyang.

    ¡±Have you always carried these two jade bottles with you¡° Carefree asked softly.

    Traceless nodded stunned and said, "it''s strange. When sister Xiaochan saved me, she found these two empty jade bottles. She almost threw away the two jade bottles. Later, she thought they were mine and had to be decided by me, so she left them¡° Worry free is not the first time to hear traceless talk about Xiaochan, and she hasn''t asked Xiaochan any questions, but at this time, when she heard traceless talk about this Xiaochan, she felt that she mentioned the bright moon in her ear. She couldn''t help asking, "is sister Xiaochan very beautiful?" Of course, she is beautiful. Sister Xiaochan is not only beautiful, but also has a good heart. She can bear hardships. She can do all the work at home. Sometimes I want to help, but I''m clumsy. The more I help, the more busy I get¡° No trace thinks of the days when she gets along with Xiaochan, and her heart is full of warmth. Because it was a carefree, carefree day without thinking about anything and without any trouble.

    Worry free feels the warmth and happiness in the traceless heart, because what kind of feeling is in the traceless heart will be revealed on that pale face. It''s natural that this is the case before amnesia and after amnesia.

    She asked softly and tentatively, "do you... Miss her too¡° Without thinking about it, he replied, "well, I really miss her. At that time, in Longhu escort agency, I saw the old lady and Huang San''s mother and son arguing because of me, and saw Huang San''s suspicious eyes. I almost went back to luojiawan. "" Then why didn''t you go back¡°

    ¡±Because I''m still worried about brother Huang. Although I don''t understand why his parents are like this, I believe that brother Huang is a real good man and a real man. I can''t just leave. Maybe I can help him if I stay¡° When Wuji said this, he looked in the direction of Luoyang City intentionally or unintentionally.

    ¡±Can you forget Xiao Chan for your brother¡° Worry free is still concerned about Xiaochan. She is also surprised that she suddenly cares about a strange girl she has never met.

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "of course, I won''t forget sister Xiaochan. She is my life-saving benefactor. I have regarded her, uncle Luo Wang and ER Niu as my relatives. How can I forget¡° Worry free was stunned and asked, "who is er Niu¡°

    Traceless said, "Er Niu is also from luojiawan. He looks stupid, but he is very good to sister Xiaochan. In fact, we all know that he likes sister Xiaochan, but he doesn''t dare to say it. However, I know sister Xiaochan also likes him. No matter what happens, she likes to ask Erniu for help. Next time when I get back to luojiawan, they may have been married. It''s good¡° Listening to the words full of expectation and yearning of traceless, carefree suddenly felt an inexplicable ease in his heart. When this feeling just appeared, she suddenly felt that her cheeks were slightly hot. She couldn''t help but gently don''t turn her head, look into the distance, and muttered, "it''s good..." traceless slowly took the two jade bottles away from her arms, and carefree said, "what are you doing with the two empty jade bottles¡° Traceless said, "since they are on me, it shows that these two bottles should have special significance to me. If I lose them, won''t I regret it when I recover my memory¡° Worry free almost said that the two jade bottles were given to him by himself. But she still held back. She felt a trace of warmth in her heart and recovered her memory of traceless. She had never expected so much at this time.

    ¡±Miss Shangguan, go back. It''s windy outside¡°

    Traceless suddenly turned around and looked at carefree dancing in the autumn wind.

    Worry free turned to look at him and asked, "why don''t you call me Mingyue¡° Traceless smiled heartlessly and said, "when I remember you are the moon, I''ll call you the moon¡° A trace of loss suddenly rose in Shangguan carefree''s heart, and the warm feeling was blown away by the cool autumn wind. She hung her head gently and said softly, "go back¡° Naturally, the two met again. Since she told him that she was the bright moon, he never called her the bright moon. There was a feeling of blockage in her heart, which made her heart ache.

    Now I''m not the moon. You''ve recovered your memory. I''m not the moon yet. It seems that uncle Zhu is right. In the traceless heart, the bright moon is the only and irreplaceable.

    But she was soon relieved. The bright moon is the bright moon, and worry free is worry free. He can remember the bright moon in his heart, why can''t he remember worry free?

    Thinking of this, my heart faintly lacks a hint of sweetness. Yes, one day, his heart will also remember me. Remember that in addition to the bright moon, there is also a worry free irreplaceable.

    They came to the other courtyard of Xiangshan temple with soft fallen leaves. Zhu Minnan had been standing on a red leaf tree and looked at them calmly. At this time, seeing the two turn back, they floated down and quickly came to the osmanthus tree in other hospitals.

    Nowadays, osmanthus flowers are in full bloom, and the whole other courtyard is full of strong flower fragrance.

    Zhu Minnan looked at traceless and carefree and returned side by side. A smile suddenly appeared at the corners of her mouth, a warm smile.

    He looked at them and said, "Miss, I have something to ask traceless. Is it convenient?"¡° Worry free was stunned and asked, "how can you ask me if you''re looking for him¡°

    Zhu Minnan smiled and didn''t answer. Worry free instantly understood. Her face was hot and her jade neck was crimson.

    ¡±In fact, miss, you can also listen to it. It may be helpful for traceless memory recovery¡° Worry free said, "then go to my room¡°

    When the three came to the room, worry free saw Zhu Minnan standing in awe and said, "Uncle Zhu, you can sit down too¡° Zhu Minnan said, "I dare not have dignity and inferiority in front of miss¡°

    Worry free smiled, "Uncle Zhu, you are my elder. As I said earlier, you don''t have to be so clear when there are no outsiders¡° Zhu Minnan looked at Xiang Wuji and asked, "no outsiders¡°

    Worry free was stunned and said, "Uncle Zhu, if you treat him as an outsider, how can you bring him to see me¡° Zhu Minnan smiled softly and said, "yes¡°

    The three sat around the table and said, "Uncle Zhu, what do you want to ask me¡° Zhu Minnan said, "when you were in Guiyang, you were looking for something called xuelinglong remnant picture. After months of hard work, you finally get what you want, but it also brings you death. " Blood Linglong remnant map¡°

    ¡±Yeah, remember what I told you? You were knocked off a cliff in Baiyun Mountain. The reason why they beat you off the cliff is because they want to compete for the blood exquisite remnant map¡° Traceless shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t remember at all, but occasionally the picture of me falling off the cliff flashed in my mind..."

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I began to see that you kept two white jade bottles, so I thought that the remnant picture must also be on you, right?"

    Worry free stared and said, "Uncle Zhu... You..."

    Zhu Minnan smiled and said, "Miss, I didn''t see it..."

    Traceless didn''t care, but asked, "I only have these two jade bottles, a silk handkerchief, a... A gold hairpin... Others..."

    Zhu Minnan asked suspiciously, "I remember when you found that thing, it was a wooden box, which should be a jade Ribbon..."

    "Wooden box?"

    No trace was surprised and said, "did you say it was the wooden box?"

    Zhu Minnan said, "yes, I found it in the Baiyun Pavilion on the top of Baiyun Mountain. I disappeared with you at that time."

    Without trace, untie the bamboo basket behind you and open the bamboo basket cover. Worry free and Zhu Minnan leaned back involuntarily. This bamboo basket is extremely poisonous little black!

    Traceless suddenly grinned and said, "that wooden box has been staying with Xiaohei. I thought it was useless. Fortunately, it wasn''t lost."

    When he spoke, he had taken the wooden box out of the bamboo basket. Worry free can''t help but gently cover his nose. After all, it smells bad when he has been with a poisonous snake for a long time.

    "Is that it?"

    Traceless shanran opened the wooden box, exposed the white jade ribbon inside, and asked.

 Chapter 309

    Zhu Minnan showed a surprise in her eyes and said, "yes, it''s it!"

    Traceless took out the printed ribbon, checked it again and again, and said, "this is a jade, not a blood exquisite remnant picture."

    When he spoke, he handed the printed ribbon to Zhu Minnan.

    Zhu Minnan was slightly stunned and didn''t pick it up. Instead, he asked, "do you know what the blood exquisite remnant picture means to you?"

    Without trace shaking his head blankly, Zhu Minnan said, "I heard that Mo Ge said that you have an extremely vicious cold. If you don''t have blood Linglong, you can''t live for a few years. The reason why you go to Guiyang is to find the blood Linglong remnant map. For Jianghu people, this is the most precious thing, but for you, this is your life. How can you give your life to others so easily? "

    No trace stared at those clear and bright eyes and said with a soft smile: "Uncle Zhu, Miss Shangguan, you are not others."

    Worry free smiled calmly. Zhu Minnan took the ribbon and turned it repeatedly in his hand. A moment later, he said, "this is the ribbon printed by Zhao Zilong, the martial god, when he took office as the prefect of Guiyang, but it is invaluable. If I smash it, will it hurt you? "

    Traceless has not answered yet. Carefree exclaimed, "Uncle Zhu, why smash it?"

    Traceless said, "what if it''s even priceless? It''s still something outside of me. Uncle Zhu wants to smash it. Naturally, he has a reason to smash it. "

    Zhu Minnan said in amazement, "do you believe me so?"

    Traceless nodded without hesitation and said, "I believe you."

    Zhu Minnan held up the ribbon, pointed to a trace that was very difficult to detect and said, "this ribbon is a fake and imitated by future generations. Look at this trace, it shows that it is not carved from a whole piece of jade, but made up of two pieces of jade. I''m sure it''s hollowed out, and the blood exquisite remnant picture is hidden in it. "

    No trace looked at the trace, slowly took the ribbon, and suddenly hit it on the ground.

    After the sound, the ribbon really broke into two pieces, and something fell out in the middle. Traceless reached out and picked it up, but it was a sheepskin roll bound by red silk.

    Looking at Zhu Minnan with no trace doubt, he asked, "Uncle Zhu, how do you know everything about me¡° Zhu Minnan said, "it''s a pity that you don''t remember the past now, but it''s not urgent. I believe you will remember it sooner or later¡° Traceless untied the red ribbon and unfolded the sheepskin roll.

    Zhu Minnan and worry free looked at the same time and saw that the sheepskin roll was incomplete after it was unfolded. Several towering mountains are painted on the sheepskin scroll, undulating continuously, and a bright moon rises from the valley. There is a sentence in the upper right corner: see the moon again on Kunshan.

    The edge of the sheepskin roll is uneven, as if it had been torn off. A mountain road winds, and I don''t know where to go to the edge.

    ¡±Kunshan¡°

    Zhu Minnan and worry free blurted out at the same time. Zhu Minnan said, "looking at the map, the mountain is steep. Although it is not very clear, it can be seen that there is snow on the mountain. But Kunshan has never heard of it. Where is it¡° Worry free said, "this picture is not complete at all, and I don''t know what this sentence means. Since it is said to be the blood exquisite remnant picture, it must be only a part of the whole picture. If you want to understand the meaning of the picture, I''m afraid you have to find all the fragments and put them together¡° Zhu Minnan said, "yes, this picture is related to traceless life. You should take it well and never fall into the hands of others¡° No trace nodded and rolled up the sheepskin. At this moment, someone outside the door said respectfully, "Miss, housekeeper, your subordinates have something important to report¡° Zhu Minnan said, "come in¡°

    A man in blue came in and was stunned when he saw no trace in the room.

    Zhu Minnan said, "just tell me if you have anything. He''s not an outsider." Yes. My young lady and housekeeper, my subordinates heard that the same person did the beast Valley and peacock mountain villa. Now everyone thinks it was fan Yun, the wife of Huang Yuancheng of Longhu escort agency. Huang Yuan wants to announce that he will wash his hands in the golden basin tomorrow and retire from the Jianghu, but all sects find Longhu escort agency and accuse Huang Yuancheng. Huang Yuancheng finally promised to give an account to the big and small sects in Luoyang and ye Feihu within five days. Now, the dragon and tiger escort agency has become the target of public criticism. Fan Yun never showed up. Huang Yuancheng is afraid... "The more traceless you listen, the more frightened you are, and almost jumped up.

    Zhu Minnan said, "just keep an eye on this matter and see if other forces can intervene." Yes! My subordinates leave¡°

    When the man in blue left, Zhu Minnan said thoughtfully, "it seems that the Dragon Tiger escort agency is having a hard time this time¡° Traceless got up and said, "Miss Shangguan and uncle Zhu, I want to go back to Longhu escort agency¡° Worry free said, "what are you doing there? Now Luoyang is in a mess. If you are recognized, you will be in danger. " If something like this happens to Longhu escort agency, brother Huang must be very uncomfortable. He needs someone to accompany him¡° Zhu Minnan said, "but he misunderstood you a few days ago. Aren''t you afraid he will continue to misunderstand you when you go back?"¡° Traceless smiled, "it''s all right. His misunderstanding is temporary. Brother Huang was upright, but he didn''t understand at that time. I''ll just go back and explain to him¡° Worry free said, "go if you want, but you should pay attention to your safety. When you were in Guiyang, many people knew you and your remnant picture, so you should pay attention to hiding yourself¡° Traceless said, "OK, I see. Don''t worry, brother Huang has great martial arts. And I have Xiaohei. It''ll be fine. Don''t worry¡° Traceless said goodbye to carefree and Zhu Minnan and rushed back to Luoyang. Worry free and Zhu Minnan sent him to the gate of Xiangshan temple. Looking at his figure leaving quickly, Zhu Minnan whispered: "although he has lost his memory, his temperament has not changed at all¡° Looking at carefree''s eyes that he didn''t want to take back for a long time, he said in a deep voice: "Miss, go back. It''s far away¡° Worry free seems to wake up from a dream and turn back with Zhu Minnan.

    Hearing the news from Longhu escort agency, Wuji knows that Huang San must be in a terrible mood at this time. He almost trotted all the way back to Luoyang. He wanted to see Huang San immediately.

    Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. Many people come out to buy the goods needed for the festival. There are an endless stream of pedestrians on the street. However, he was not in the mood to appreciate the endless and dazzling commodities on the top of the street, but ran directly to Longhu escort agency.

    Rou''er, who was playing in the martial arts arena, was stunned for a moment when she saw no trace. She turned her dark eyes and suddenly rushed into her arms, hugged his neck and asked, "brother monkey, where have you been? Don''t you want rou''er?"

    Traceless way: "rou''er is so good. Brother monkey won''t want rou''er."

    "Really, where have you been? I haven''t seen you for a long time. "

    Huang San, sitting on the stone lock, suddenly heard the sound of traceless. His originally listless and drooping head suddenly lifted up. Sure enough, he saw traceless walking towards him with rouer in his arms. He stood up slowly, his eyes fixed on traceless, his lips moved, and his heart was obviously excited.

    "Third brother, I''m... Back."

    "Come back, come back."

    Huang San seemed at a loss, but his expression was obviously very happy. He looked at rou''er, who tightly hugged her traceless neck, and said, "rou''er, go play by yourself. I have something to say with my monkey brother."

    Rou''er skillfully releases her hands and is carried away by a maid.

    Huang Sany grabbed the traceless hand and said, "brother Xiaojiang, I''m sorry to have wronged you. I thought... I thought you went back to Hunan..."

    Then he took him to the main hall and told his servants to have good wine and food tonight.

    When they got to the hall, traceless smiled and said, "third brother, i... my name may be traceless."

    Huang San was surprised and said, "do you remember the past?"

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "no, I still can''t remember the past. These days, I met two people who knew me before. They said, my name used to be traceless. They also talked a lot about my past. Unfortunately, I don''t remember at all. "

    Huang San was somewhat disappointed, but soon grinned and said, "it''s okay. You''ll remember one day. Tell me where you''ve been these days. Haven''t you met any danger? "

    Traceless said: "in fact, I didn''t go far. At that time, I was confused. Although I didn''t want to leave, I was worried that your mother and son would turn against me if I didn''t go. I did meet danger when I was on the Bank of the Luo river. Two people recognized my former identity and wanted to catch me, but Uncle Zhu saved me. So I followed him to Xiangshan, where I was calm for a few days. When I heard from you today, I couldn''t stay any longer, so... I came down the mountain. "

    When Wuji said the danger he met on the Bank of the Luo river, he took it lightly, as if it was not the same thing at all. But Huang San was in a cold sweat, because he had no trace and could not master martial arts. When he met danger, he was very dangerous. Fortunately, he was lucky and someone helped him.

    "Who wants to catch you?" he asked

    Traceless shook his head and said, "I don''t know them, but later I heard uncle Zhu say that they are the people of XueYue religion. When I was in Guiyang, they embarrassed me everywhere and wanted to attack me. " Blood moon sect¡°

    Huang San was surprised and suddenly stood up. He traveled far and wide. Naturally, he knew the name of XueYue sect. In the past 20 years, XueYue sect has suddenly become famous. Traceless was chased by the people of the blood moon sect and said there was an old grudge. How can Huang San not be surprised?

    Traceless said, "do you also know the blood moon religion¡°

    Huang San said, "XueYue sect didn''t care much about the affairs in the Jianghu, but I heard that there was a change in the sect 20 years ago. Since then, the style of XueYue sect has been very different from that in the past. It has done many big cases and has gradually been called the demon sect by all major sects in the Jianghu. You had an old grudge with the blood moon sect and were chased by them. It seems that your previous identity must be not simple.

    Traceless said with a smile, "Uncle Zhu said I was a prodigal in the Jianghu. Where did I come from? What identity is not simple¡° Huang San then remembered that Wuji had been saved and asked, "what kind of person is uncle Zhu¡° Traceless shook his head and said, "I don''t know what he is, but I know that his martial arts are very powerful, especially swordsmanship. He also told me that my previous swordsmanship was actually quite powerful. He felt very sorry that I forgot it¡° Huang San said with a smile, "I knew your previous martial arts were not bad, Xiaojiang... Oh, no, traceless. As long as you recover your memory, I believe your martial arts will also recover¡° Traceless said, "don''t just talk about me. I heard that the big and small sects in Luoyang came to Longhu escort agency to accuse your father a few days ago and forced..." Huang San waved his hand gently to stop traceless from going on, and then sighed.

 Chapter 310

    Huang San said the five-day agreement between his father and various sects in the Jianghu of Luoyang. After listening to it without trace, he said with worry: "third brother, the five-day agreement is the third day today. If you can''t find the old lady, your father..."

    Huang San was confused and said, "my father will do what he says. If he really can''t find my mother, he will fulfill his promise and cut himself off in front of everyone. Brother traceless, I really can''t think of a way. How can I get my father out? "

    Traceless said, "if you want to save your uncle, you can only find the old lady."

    Huang San shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "where can I find it? Besides, even if I can find it, can I let my mother... Anyway, she is also my mother. Even if she has done something wrong, this is an unchangeable fact. As a son of man, I can''t force my mother into a desperate situation in order to save my father? "

    Traceless''s heart was sour. Although he didn''t know who his parents were or even whether he had parents, he thought what Huang San said was really reasonable. As a son of man, both father and mother are close relatives and people who bring themselves to the world. No matter which one they lose, it is difficult to accept.

    He wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know where to comfort.

    During the Mid Autumn Festival, the whole Luoyang is in a festive atmosphere, decorated with lanterns and colors. But in the dragon and tiger escort agency, it is a sad cloud.

    Wuji felt very depressed and bored. He left Longhu escort agency alone. Because he saw Huang San''s sad and anxious look, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart.

    When he came to the street and wandered aimlessly, he unknowingly came to Zeng Banxian''s divination stall.

    Seeing no trace, Zeng Banxian shouted, but he was as lost as a ghost and didn''t hear it at all. Knowing that he was stopped by Zeng Banxian, he suddenly looked up.

    "What are you doing? I haven''t seen you for so many days, so I''m listless and out of my mind? What happened? "

    Wu Ji glanced at Zeng Banxian, who was always smiling, and said, "do you know about Longhu escort agency?"

    Zeng Banxian suddenly said, "so you''re worried about this."

    Traceless nodded and said, "aren''t you a half immortal? You have to figure out how to resolve the crisis of Longhu escort agency?"

    Zeng Banxian stared and said, "I''m just a Banxian, not a fairy! Mr. Huang has publicly promised this. How can we solve it? "

    Traceless smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I know you can''t solve it."

    "I can''t solve it, but as long as I find the old lady, isn''t old Huang safe?"

    But where to find it? Today is the fourth day¡° Zeng Banxian suddenly waved mysteriously to traceless, motioned him to approach, and looked around, as if afraid of eavesdropping. Traceless was stunned at first and approached suspiciously. Zeng Banxian whispered, "it''s not that you can''t find it, but that Huang San and Huang Laozi are unwilling to find it¡° Traceless blurted out, "why¡°

    ¡±After all, Mr. Huang and the old lady have been husband and wife for decades. He was kind-hearted and naturally didn''t want to hurt the old lady because of himself. As a son of man, Huang San''s parents are close relatives. Who do you want him to hurt¡° He knew this truth for a long time. In fact, Huang San and old man Huang didn''t find the old lady at all. Not only did they not find it themselves, but even everyone in Longhu escort agency was not allowed to find it.

    Zeng Xian saw the look of no trace, suspicious and mysterious again, and said, "actually, the old lady is in the vicinity of Town God''s Temple, a dozen miles northwest of Luoyang." Traceless was stunned. He was very strange. Zeng Banxian sometimes seemed to know everything, and sometimes he was like a complete charlatan.

    Having said goodbye to Zeng Banxian without trace, I have been struggling in my heart whether to tell Huang San the news of the old lady.

    After much deliberation, he finally decided not to say it for the time being. Because he thought what Zeng Banxian said was very reasonable. Huang San didn''t find his mother, but didn''t want to find it at all.

    So he decided to meet the old lady alone, because he also wanted to know whether she did the case between Peacock mountain villa and beast valley.

    After several days of autumn rain, it finally cleared up, but the mountain path is still muddy and difficult to walk. No trace looked at the continuous green mountains and boundless woods in front of him, carefully identified the direction told by Zeng Banxian, and walked forward quickly.

    The mountains are becoming more and more desolate and there is no one at all. In addition to the waves of pines and the chirping of birds, it is quiet.

    At the foot of a mountain, Town God''s Temple had already been abandoned, the ruins were destroyed, and the weeds were overgrown.

    No trace to Town God''s Temple before, looking at the wooden door that has fallen down, and the tall Artemisia, feeling a desolate desolation.

    ¡±Anyone¡°

    He stood outside the temple door and shouted. The empty mountain was silent and no one answered.

    He carefully pushed open the broken wooden door, which was even more desolate. Town God''s Temple has been half tilted in the growth of weeds. He shouted again, but no one answered.

    When he entered the temple, he saw that the statue of the City God had been dilapidated and collapsed. A dilapidated altar was empty, but he was surprised to find that it was spotless. It was obvious that someone had cleaned it up. There is a pile of burnt out charcoal ash on the ground. Depending on the situation, someone has stayed here recently.

    In his heart, he thought, "does the old lady really live here alone¡° He came out of Town God''s Temple with doubts and looked around. A new grave was found less than ten feet from the temple.

    The new grave is a loess bag. There are no tombstones or offerings. Paper money and paper people are bare earth bags.

    Traceless almost immediately determined that this was fan Dong''s grave. The old lady carried fan Dong''s body here and buried it.

    He couldn''t tell whether he was happy or sad. The old lady appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing softly when he thought of her stubborn and fierce eyes.

    He knelt down slowly in front of the grave, fell down and knocked his head three times, murmured, "I know you are brother Huang''s uncle. I knock my heads for him. Although you have done something wrong before, you are his elder, which can''t be changed. However, do you know that today''s Huang family is facing a disaster. Mr. Huang and Mr. Huang San are both indomitable people, but now they are inexplicably involved in the blood cases of peacock mountain villa and beast Valley... "He is talking quietly, and a cold voice comes from behind:" boy, why are you here? "

    Without trace, you don''t have to look back. It''s fan Yun, Huang San''s mother.

    He stood up slowly, turned to look at fan Yun and said, "old lady, I came to you specially."

    He saw that fan Yun''s hair was messy, his face was pale, and his body was bent. It seemed that he was much older at once.

    "Did Huang San ask you to come to me?"

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "third brother doesn''t know I''m looking for you."

    "Boy, you are not timid! If you dare to come to me alone, I think you are impatient! "

    "Madam, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop that day, and I didn''t want to separate your mother and son. I''m just wondering how I can help you. "

    "Help us?"

    Fan Yun looked up and laughed, "ha ha," and said, "look, haven''t you helped us now? The Huang family has been torn apart by you. Aren''t you satisfied and come to see me laugh? "

    Wuji said: "I''m not like that. I came here to tell the old lady something. "

    "What do you want? Now I have nothing to do with the Huang family. Do you want to be a lobbyist for them? "

    "Huang San is your son. Can you watch him get into trouble?"

    Fan Yun was suddenly stunned, then sneered and said, "don''t be alarmist. San''er''s ability, who can get him into trouble?" Now, ye Feihu, Tong Tong and even the whole Jianghu sects in Luoyang all believe that the blood cases in peacock villa and beast valley are the work of the old lady. Therefore, they... "Fart¡°

    Fan Yun burst out and said angrily, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll hit you¡° When talking, lift your right hand gently and try to split it.

    Without trace, he took two steps head-on and said, "for this matter, old man Huang has promised to find out the real murderer within five days. If he can''t do it, he will kill himself to thank the world¡° Fan Yun was suddenly surprised, with a look of fear in his eyes. He raised his arm and put it down slowly. He said in horror, "is that what he really said¡° Traceless nodded gently and said, "in fact, everyone has believed that you did the murder in peacock mountain villa and beast valley. The reason why they force old man Huang like this is to let old man Huang come to you and turn your husband and wife against you. But after Mr. Huang promised them, he didn''t intend to come to you at all. Madam, if you think about it, I can find you so easily, not to mention Mr. Huang¡° Fan Yun seemed to vent his anger and said powerlessly, "I know, he doesn''t want to see me¡° In a daze, he didn''t expect her to understand so.

    ¡±Mr. Huang has been determined to die to protect you¡° With a disdainful smile, fan Yun said, "boy, I know you are eloquent and playful. That old thing has been with me for decades. Don''t I know him better than you? He is a man who wants face and suffers. How can he think of protecting a person who is unforgivable in his heart? " Because you are husband and wife¡° No trace said plainly.

    Fan Yun was stunned again, and then said in a cold voice, "I see. He asked you to come and want to deceive me back to solve his Siege! Huang Yuancheng, Huang Yuancheng, you are so resourceful. You can count it all over my head! "

    No trace was surprised and said, "what do you think?"

    Suddenly, fan Yun said coldly, "get out of here! If it weren''t for saner''s face, I would leave you to bury my brother today! "

    No trace looked at her flying white hair and knew that she was angry. He still said calmly, "in fact, I also believe that the old lady did not commit the case of peacock mountain villa and beast valley. But now, they have a deep misunderstanding about the old lady. If the old lady doesn''t explain clearly, old man Huang... I''m afraid he will be forced to have no way back. So... So... "How do you know I didn''t do those two cases¡° Fan Yun said coldly, gritting his teeth.

    Traceless said, "I can''t say why, but I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong¡° Fan Yun''s eyes suddenly shot a sharp color and said in a deep voice, "of course I didn''t do it¡°

 Chapter 311

    Traceless left in the bright moonlight. Looking at the motionless old lady standing in front of the new grave, he felt a kind of loneliness and desolation in his heart.

    When fan Yun said, "of course I didn''t do it¡° After hearing this, Wuji immediately eliminated the half silk doubt in his heart.

    He did not speak more and asked more questions, but slowly left the lonely tomb and left the defeated Town God''s Temple.

    The moon of the Mid Autumn Festival, although still a little incomplete, is so bright. Sprinkled in the mountains and forests, through the leaves, leaving mottled silver-white light and shadow, so gorgeous.

    No trace of the heart, no half of the gorgeous, some only worry. Because tomorrow is the last day Huang Yuancheng promised. The old lady has no plan to go back. Then how will Huang Yuancheng explain it? Did you really kill yourself?

    He looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and his chaotic mood was a little calm. He looked in the direction of Xiangshan intentionally or unintentionally. He thought of the "Shangguan Mingyue".

    When he returned to Longhu escort agency, he was surprised to find that Huang San was standing alone in the martial arts arena, motionless looking at the bright moon and stars in the sky. No trace came to him, and he seemed unaware.

    ¡±Where have you been¡°

    He didn''t see no trace, but asked calmly.

    ¡±I went to see the old lady¡°

    ¡±Is she okay¡°

    Without the surprise and excitement of traceless imagination, Huang San was as calm as ever, still looking at the moon and motionless.

    ¡±No¡°

    ¡±I think she must be bad, too¡°

    ¡±Don''t you want to know where she is¡°

    Traceless is curious about why Huang San is so calm.

    Huang San finally took back his eyes, looked at traceless and said, "every Mid Autumn Festival, I drink with my father and mother to enjoy the moon. Later, I had a wife, four people, and then rou''er, five people. Sometimes, the eldest sister and the second sister will come back with two brother-in-law and their sons, that is, more than a dozen people. The mid autumn festival every year is so lively and rou''er is always so happy. But this year, it was suddenly deserted, not lively, and Rou ER was not so happy¡° Huang San''s words are very plain. It seems that he is talking about a very plain thing. However, he has no trace, but he hears the vicissitudes and sadness inside. He knew Huang San''s mood at this time, that lonely and sad mood.

    Traceless whispered, "it''s getting late. Go and have a rest¡°

    Huang San shook his head, looked at the bright moon in the sky again and said, "what a good moonlight, it''s still as quiet and beautiful as before. But the people under the moonlight are different from before¡° Without trace, his heart was sour and said, "third brother, I believe the old lady is not the murderer they said. I also believe that your father will be fine tomorrow¡° Huang San didn''t seem to hear what he said, but asked, "brother traceless, if only I could lose my memory like you¡° Without trace, he was stunned and asked, "if you lose your memory, what will rou''er do¡° This sentence was like a sharp knife stabbing Huang San''s soft heart, and he stumbled at his feet.

    He looked at traceless, suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "today is the Mid Autumn Festival. We shouldn''t discuss such a problem. We should be happy. We should drink and enjoy the moon, shouldn''t we¡° Without trace, he looked at Huang San and heard him suddenly raise his tone and shouted, "where''s the wine¡° Without trace, he was surprised and looked at Huang San suspiciously. Suddenly, he found that several Zhuang Ding came to the martial arts field with tables and chairs, and soon put a table of wine and vegetables. Then he retreated silently.

    ¡±How can there be no wine at such a good time¡°

    Huang San suddenly regained his pride, opened the wine seal of a jar of wine and said.

    The wine is full of fragrance, but there is no trace. There is no intention of drinking.

    Huang San poured down two bowls of wine and said, "brother, I thought I would spend this year''s Mid Autumn Festival alone, but I didn''t expect you to come back¡° After that, he drank the wine bowl in one gulp. The two drank until the wine was dry until dawn. This time, Huang San was not drunk at all.

    The next morning, Huang Ruyun, Xiao Zhitong, Xiao Jingtian, Huang Ruxia and Ma Xingbang came to Longhu escort agency together. Several people''s faces were obviously anxious and worried.

    Looking at Huang Yuancheng sitting in the main hall with a haggard face, Huang Ruyun said, "Dad, where has mom gone? Did you send someone to look for it? "

    Huang Yuancheng said, "don''t look for it. She won''t come back¡°

    ¡±How could mother have done the cases of peacock villa and beast Valley? I don''t believe it! Dad, they want to wrong their mother. They can''t help talking nonsense about it. " Yes, Dad, they must have made a mistake¡°

    ¡±They insisted on detaining this crime in our Huang family, so we fought with them! Dad, with your martial arts and the strength of the third brother, the Xiao family and the Ma family, I don''t believe what they can do to you¡° Huang Ruxia is speaking. Huang Ruxia looked at the silence. In fact, she was a hot thunderbolt, just like the firecracker.

    Huang Yuancheng got up and said, "well, stop talking! I have made a decision on this matter, and I will naturally explain it¡° Xiao Jingtian said, "brother Huang, you should think twice about this¡°

    Huang Yuancheng waved his hand and said, "don''t persuade me. I''ve done something bad. I betrayed my friends and am ashamed of the dragon family. Now if I go back on my word, is that what Huang Yuancheng can do¡° No matter how much people advise, Huang Yuancheng''s heart is always like a rock. Huang San, holding a steel gun, stood on the stone steps without saying a word.

    Just after noon, Tong Tong, Cui Pengcheng, ye Feihu and others arrived as promised. The martial arts arena of Longhu escort agency became lively immediately.

    Huang Ruyun, Huang Ruxia, Huang San, Xiao Zhitong, Ma Xingbang and others stood in a row on the stone steps, staring at the dozens of people standing on the martial arts field.

    Huang San suddenly found that long xiangtian was also caught in it and looked at himself coldly.

    ¡±Mr. Huang, the five-day deadline has expired. Should we honor our promise today¡° Ye Feihu stood in front, holding a nine foot whip and shouted.

    Xiao Jingtian looked at the people who were whispering and ready to move in the martial arts arena and said, "Lord Ye, grievances have heads and debts have owners! Huang Yuancheng didn''t commit the murder case in your beast valley. Why are you forcing each other so hard¡° Ye Feihu said, "villa leader Xiao, we don''t want to embarrass old man Huang, but we have confirmed that dozens of human lives in peacock mountain villa and beast Valley died in the hands of old lady Huang. Since Mrs. Huang is Mr. Huang''s wife, shouldn''t Mr. Huang give an account¡° Xiao Jingtian said, "old man Huang is kind-hearted, so you forced him to agree to a five-day appointment. Ladies and gentlemen, you are all members of the Jianghu sects in Luoyang. Please think about it. Has Huang Yuancheng ever treated you badly, or has he done half a thing? Aren''t you afraid of being cold hearted when you treat him like this¡° There was a commotion in the crowd, and someone whispered, "yes, old man Huang always has both virtue and virtue. Now even if his wife made a mistake, he should not bear it¡° Long xiangtian crowded out the crowd and came to Ye Feihu. He looked up and said disdainfully, "villa leader Xiao, you are so noble and forgetful! Did Huang Yuancheng connive at his wife and brother''s murder and deliberately hide and shield him with his wife, which is also a combination of virtue and virtue¡° Xiao Jingtian immediately choked, and Huang Ruxia said loudly, "my uncle has died under your sword for this matter. Why do you still hold on to it¡° Long Xiang smiled coldly, "fan Dong deserved his death! And he killed himself because he knew he was sinful. I didn''t kill him. What happened that year made my mother die with anger. My father was unhappy about it for 20 years, and finally fell off a cliff and died. Now you want to repay with fan Dong''s life. Don''t you feel a little easier¡° Huang Ruxia said angrily, "so, do you still want my parents'' life? You think dragon tiger escort agency is easy to bully. Do you think our Huang family is deserted¡° Ye Feihu said, "the Huang family has a great momentum! Now it''s amazing to let a woman stand in front¡° Huang Ruxia was about to refute, and suddenly came Huang Yuancheng''s low voice: "don''t quarrel, what I Huang Yuancheng said naturally counts¡° The voice was low, but clear into everyone''s ears. Following closely, Huang Yuancheng walked out of the main hall door with a haggard face and stood in front of Huang San and others.

    ¡±Dad¡°

    Huang Ruxia, Huang Ruyun, Xiao Zhitong and Ma Xingbang all exclaimed. Huang Yuancheng gently raised his hand and said, "don''t talk¡° Dozens of people sighed at Huang Yuancheng''s haggard and lonely look. Think about Huang Yuancheng. He was so powerful in the past. I never thought that he should be so down and out now.

    ¡±Brother Huang, today is the last day of the five-day appointment. I don''t know brother Huang... "Tong hugged his fist at a distance and said calmly.

    Huang Yuancheng waved his hand and said, "Huang failed to live up to expectations and didn''t find my wife. But since Huang made a promise, he will naturally fulfill it. However, after Huang left, please be kind to my descendants of the Huang family. Huang is very grateful here¡° Huang San glanced at the crowd coldly and said, "Dad, you can''t be fooled by them! Their purpose is to force you to death. As long as I Huang San is here today, I see who can do what to you! "

    When he spoke, the steel gun in his hand stung on the ground and the gravel flew.

    "Well, it seems that old man Huang is going to eat his words! The yellow family''s overlord gun is so powerful that they want to cover the sky with one hand and do whatever they want? " Ye Feihu''s tone contained disdain. He looked at Huang San proudly and said.

    Huang Yuancheng said in a deep voice, "san''er, what do you want to do?"

    Huang San''s eyes were cold. He swept to the people in the martial arts arena and said in a cold voice, "Dad, I don''t want you to do stupid things!"

    Huang Yuancheng said, "stupid things? You want me to be a little man who doesn''t keep his word¡° Huang San saw the fierce look in Huang Yuancheng''s eyes when he looked at himself. He couldn''t help swallowing a sentence he was just about to say.

    Huang Yuancheng looked at the crowd again and looked calm. His body suddenly shook, and they only felt a flower in front of him. "Zheng" sound. The long sword in long xiangtian''s hand had been out of its sheath, but the long sword lacking cold light had fallen into Huang Yuancheng''s hand.

    With a long sword and a neck, he turned and looked at Huang San, Huang Ruyun, Huang Ruxia and others. He looked indifferent, smiled and said, "I''m going. You must be well!"

    When talking, in the exclamation of Huang Ruyun and others, the wrist shook and the long sword scratched to the neck!

 Chapter 312

    Almost at that moment, everyone held their breath, and a cold smile was revealed at the corners of Tongtong''s and Cui Pengcheng''s mouths.

    At this critical moment, a human figure came, jumped over the heads of the people and rushed at Huang Yuancheng. Then with a "Zheng" sound, a broken sword fell to the ground. Huang Yuancheng staggered back two steps, and the long sword in his hand was gone.

    The crowd was surprised at first. When they looked at it, they saw an old woman with black clothes and crane hair on the stone steps.

    "Mother!"

    Huang San and his two sisters exclaimed at the same time. It was none other than fan Yun. She just arrived at the escort agency and saw Huang Yuancheng ready to kill herself. Without thinking about it, she flew to the escort agency and stretched out her food. Her two fingers clamped the blade of the sword. Her two fingers worked hard, and the long sword broke. His left hand buckled Huang Yuancheng''s wrist. Huang Yuancheng''s wrist hurt. He loosened the handle of the sword, and half of the broken sword fell into fan Yun''s hand.

    The attack just now was completed when Huang Yuancheng was completely unprepared and bent on dying. Otherwise, it is really impossible for her to succeed in one blow.

    A ray of pure light suddenly flashed in the traceless eyes who had been standing not far away, and the originally nervous look gradually calmed down.

    "You..."

    Huang Yuancheng finally reacted. Looking at the lonely fan Yun, a word stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak.

    ¡±Aren''t you looking for me? I''m coming.

    Fan Yun, holding half a broken sword, glanced at the crowd coldly and said.

    "Now that you''re here, give my two brothers and pay for dozens of lives in the beast Valley!"

    Ye Feihu burst into a drink, and the fire of hatred shot out of his eyes, so he wanted to whip up.

    Fan Yun looked up and laughed, "yes, I killed your two brothers, and so did Kong Sikong! If you want revenge, just come to me. What do you have to do with Huang Yuancheng? "

    Her words were very sharp, and many people were afraid. Looking at her angry look, she quietly retreated.

    Tong Tong said, "Madam Huang, you really killed dozens of lives in peacock villa and beast Valley?"

    Fan Yun looked at him coldly and said, "don''t you have evidence? Didn''t I already admit it? I didn''t kill it. Did you kill it? "

    Tong Tong was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

    Cui Pengcheng said, "Mrs. Huang, since you did these two cases, can you have the beast king picture?"

    "Of course, it''s a pity that I have hidden the picture of the beast king. If I die, no one in the world will know..."

    Almost everyone''s eyes showed surprised eyes and looked at fan Yun together. She suddenly smiled, turned her head to Huang San and said, "san''er, come here."

    Huang San strode past. The audience was silent and focused on their mother and son. Because everyone thought she was going to tell Huang San the location of the map.

    When Huang San approached, fan Yun looked at the crowd again, with a sneer on his mouth and said in a loud voice, "san''er, remember it for me! Today''s business is up to me! If someone provokes the Huang family again in the future, you must not be merciful with the steel gun in your hand! "

    Everyone was stunned. No one thought she would say such a sentence. As soon as the words fell, she saw the broken sword in her hand suddenly stabbed into her chest, blood burst out, her eyes stared round, and fell down slowly.

    Huang Yuancheng screamed and flew up. Huang San shouted in a hurry: "Mom!" He dropped his steel gun and put his hand around the fallen fan Yun.

    Cui Pengcheng also flew up to her. Everyone was in an uproar. Fan Yun said a difficult sentence: "what I owe you... Paid off..."

    Huang Yuancheng held her hand tightly, nodded repeatedly, and said with tears in his eyes, "well..."

    Huang Ruyun, Ru Xia and others burst into tears and rushed at fan Yun. Cui Pengcheng stood up slowly, sighed and said, "brother Huang, I''m sorry!"

    Huang San gave his mother''s body to his father, picked up the steel gun on the ground, suddenly stood up and roared like a beast: "get out, get out!"

    Almost everyone was startled by the roar. Looking at Huang San''s sad and angry appearance, they were afraid in their hearts. The timid have left one after another.

    Seeing Cui Pengcheng returning, Tong Tong asked softly, "what can she say at last?"

    Cui Pengcheng shook his head gently, and his expression was lonely. Traceless approached them slowly and said, "are you satisfied now?"

    Tong Tong took a cold look and said, "what do you mean?"

    Traceless said, "you all say that the old lady is the murderer. Then I ask you, peacock villa has dozens of lives and some people have died of swords. Then I ask you, did she do it alone?" She admitted it herself. Is it false¡° Cui Pengcheng said.

    Traceless sneered: "I can''t see it. Thanks to you, you are still old Jianghu! The old lady did this to protect the Huang family¡° When he finished, he turned and left. Cui Pengcheng and Tong Tong look at each other.

    In the leaving crowd, two people showed suspicious eyes almost at the same time, stared at traceless for a few eyes, and finally nodded and left secretly.

    Fan Yun''s death immediately spread throughout Luoyang. No one thought it was her who killed peacock villa. This sensational murder case in Luoyang seems to have come to an end. However, many people feel that this matter is not so simple.

    This time, ye Kurong finally stopped feeling bored. Because he heard a news that surprised him and excited him at the same time. That is, traceless is still alive, not only alive, but also in Luoyang, in Longhu escort agency.

    After listening to the subordinate''s report, he was suddenly full of energy.

    ¡±He''s not dead? He''s not dead¡°

    This is the third time he asked this question, although his subordinate replied respectfully: "young Lord, he is really not dead. My subordinate saw him with his own eyes in Longhu escort agency¡° Hearing this sentence again, he chuckled with satisfaction.

    ¡±Two Dharma guardians should be coming soon¡°

    ¡±The left Dharma protector Qu Quan is already on the road. The right Dharma protector receives the order of the leader and returns to the blood moon peak¡° Ye kuerong was slightly stunned and frowned, "back to the blood moon peak¡°

    ¡±Yes, the right Dharma protector had to return to the red flag order issued by the sect leader¡° Ye kuerong suddenly loosened his frown and said easily, "before the left Dharma protector comes, you should keep an eye on that man, but don''t disturb him." Subordinates understand¡°

    When the subordinate left, ye Kurong put out his arms, took the two young women in exposed clothes into his arms and gave a burst of proud laughter.

    ¡±Who says Luoyang is not fun? I think it''s fun, and it''s getting more and more fun¡° He seemed to be talking to two beauties and to himself. The two women smiled and did not answer.

    In the White Horse Temple, a young man in royal clothes, holding three sandalwood sticks, stood quietly in the main hall, facing the Bodhisattva and chanting words. It''s just that his voice is too quiet. I''m afraid no one can hear him clearly except himself.

    A red haired man with a judge''s pen in his hand strode in and was stopped by a young man standing at the door with a simple long sword hanging from his waist.

    The young man is ah Lin, the red haired man is fire Judge Li Tong, and the Royal Prince is Dugu Yun.

    Li Tong obviously has something very important to say to Dugu Yun right away, but ah Lin''s calm eyes tell him not to disturb him now, even if it''s a big thing.

    At last, Dugu Yun finished his meditation and handed the sandalwood in his hand to the monk waiting for him, then turned around slowly.

    When he came to a remote place, Dugu Yun turned to look at Li Tong.

    ¡±Childe, your subordinates have something important to tell you, so... "Li Tong is afraid to look at Dugu Yun''s eyes directly, but bows his head and whispers.

    ¡±Now that you''re here, go ahead¡°

    Dugu Yun''s voice was very insipid. When he went to the temple, no one was allowed to disturb him except for something very important.

    Of course, Li Tong knows this rule, but he knows that the news he brought must be particularly important.

    ¡±Traceless is still alive¡°

    Dugu Yun, who was wiping his hands with a white handkerchief, was stunned for a moment before he continued to wipe his hands.

    ¡±He is in Luoyang Longhu escort agency¡° Li Tong added.

    ¡±You saw him with your own eyes¡°

    Dugu Yun slowly collected his handkerchief and asked calmly.

    ¡±My subordinates didn''t, but someone saw him with their own eyes¡° Li Tong replied respectfully.

    Dugu Yun did not say anything, but looked up at Li Tong. Of course, Li Tong knew what Dugu Yun meant. He said respectfully, "peacock mountain villa was destroyed and beast valley was attacked. All but ye Feihu were killed. Fan Yun, the wife of Huang Yuancheng of Longhu escort agency, will eventually bear the responsibility. Today, in front of all sects in Luoyang, she publicly admitted that she had committed these two cases alone, and admitted that she had taken away the beast king map and then committed suicide¡° Hearing this, Dugu Yun seemed surprised and asked, "suicide?" Yes, it''s suicide. It was originally a five-day agreement between Huang Yuancheng and ye Feihu. If Huang Yuancheng didn''t do it, he would kill himself. At the critical moment, fan Yun suddenly arrived, saved Huang Yuancheng, and then committed suicide¡° Dugu Yun''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "do you think she could be the murderer¡° Li Tong was stunned and said, "she personally admitted in front of everyone that she was the murderer¡° Dugu Yun said calmly without any expression: "you must keep an eye on Wuji, but don''t act rashly¡° Li Tong asked, "childe, why don''t you catch him directly¡° Dugu Yun said calmly, "do you think I''m the only one watching him? Moreover, Huang San''s overlord gun is not in vain. If he makes a rash move without knowing the situation, he will only lose the first opportunity¡° Li tonggong promised: "yes, my subordinates understand¡° He said goodbye and left.

    ¡±It''s nice that traceless is still alive¡°

    After Li Tong left, Dugu Yun suddenly smiled and said to himself.

 Chapter 313

    Fan Yun''s funeral was handled simply and in a hurry. Although the large and small sects, rich and famous families in Luoyang have basically come to face Huang Yuancheng in the past, there is an unspeakable strange coldness that has always enveloped the dragon and tiger escort agency.

    Three days later, fan Yun''s coffin was buried in the west of Luoyang. All the guests and friends who came to the funeral gradually dispersed.

    The dragon and tiger escort agency under the moonlight is more and more desolate. The mourning hall has been removed, but Huang San''s sadness cannot be removed.

    No trace sat on the stone steps with Huang San. Although the night was as cold as water, they didn''t seem to feel the slightest cold at all.

    "Traceless, do you think my mother is the murderer who killed peacock mountain villa and beast Valley?"

    Huang San has been asking himself this question repeatedly in his heart these days. Now, he asks Wu trace sitting aside.

    Traceless said, "I don''t know, but I have a feeling that the old lady admitted that she was the murderer because she was already discouraged and because she wanted to protect you."

    Huang Sanchang sighed with relief and said, "thank you, brother."

    Wuji was stunned and asked, "why do you thank me?"

    "My mother treated you like that, but you can defend her and comfort me from her position. I really thank you. Traceless, brother, you have a broad mind. Huang San is ashamed of himself. He is really several years older than you in vain. "

    Traceless said, "third brother, since I knew you, I have regarded you as a brother. Along the way, I know what you think of me. Brother also admired the third brother''s pride. It''s just that you have experienced too many things in this period of time. One by one, you can''t breathe at all. If it were someone else, I''m afraid I couldn''t bear it long ago. "

    Huang San looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "I used to be so proud that I thought nothing could stop me. But these months, I finally understand how weak I am. Facing the accusations of my parents, I had nothing to do but helplessness and anger. Now, I''m most thankful that I met you and brought you back to Luoyang. "

    They sat on the stone steps and talked a lot. The moon was in the middle of the sky and it was getting late. The whole Luoyang city settled in silence. The sound of bamboo binding came from a distance. It was already three o''clock.

    Huang San stood up slowly and said, "it''s getting late. You''re also affected these days. Have a rest."

    Traceless got up, took a long sigh of relief, and followed Huang San to the back yard.

    Late at night, everything is quiet. Only the cold moonlight falls on the ground and on the roof.

    Suddenly, a black figure appeared on the wall of the Longhu escort agency. He was covered in night clothes, covered with a black towel, and his eyes looked around like eagles and falcons.

    The whole dragon and tiger escort agency was silent. Everyone was tired for a few days, so they slept very heavily. In the whole escort agency, only a few lanterns swayed in the night wind, making them more desolate under the cold moonlight.

    The man in black''s eyes were shining. Although the whole escort agency was silent and the lights in all rooms had been extinguished, he stood carefully on the courtyard wall for a long time.

    Suddenly, his knees bent slightly and he flew on the tile face. His figure looked so strange in the night.

    For a moment, he floated down, stood in the backyard and looked around. For a moment, he walked silently to Huang Yuancheng''s room, as if he was very familiar with the dragon and tiger escort agency.

    When he was quietly approaching Huang Yuancheng''s room, he suddenly felt a chill behind him, a chill with a cold and murderous atmosphere.

    Instead of turning around immediately, he stood up slowly and motionless.

    "Who is your excellency? Why did you break into our dragon and tiger escort agency at night?"

    A cold voice came, with a bit of surprise and anger.

    This is Huang San''s voice. The man in black turned slowly. Under the moonlight, Huang San was looking at himself coldly with a steel gun in his hand.

    He didn''t answer Huang San''s question. His eyes flashed, he suddenly flew up and ran to the roof.

    His posture was not bad. As soon as he got on the roof, he didn''t stop, and then flew to the dragon and tiger escort agency.

    Huang San almost caught up with him at the same time. His steel gun twinkled in the moonlight and stabbed the man in black in the back.

    The man in black didn''t look back. He dodged the thunder and flew to the front yard. They flew across the roof. Almost at the same time, they both fell into the martial arts arena.

    Huang San''s steel gun was always three feet away from the man in black and approached closely. As soon as the man in black fell to the ground, he immediately turned around, waved his left hand and hit the steel gun barrel with a fist. Huang San felt a huge earthquake from the gun body, and the stabbed gun was missed by the man in black.

    In his heart, he blurted out, "good skill!"

    At the same time, the long gun withdrew, the front of the gun shook, and a big gun flower appeared, which completely shrouded the man in black and attacked him.

    The man in black seems to be afraid of the steel gun in Huang San''s hand. He doesn''t parry. Instead, he flies back, floats back five feet, and then flies up again. He jumps over the steel gun and punches at Huang San''s door.

    Huang San''s spear was horizontal, in the form of "overlord holding tripod", and the spear greeted the punch.

    The man in Black said "Hey" and hit the barrel with a blow. At the same time, he hit the top of Huang San with a blow from his left hand.

    Huang San saw that the man in black changed his moves quickly, his boxing was rigorous, and his boxing was very popular. Obviously, he had deep internal power. Moreover, his boxing is flexible and changeable. He has both attack and defense. He is obviously a boxing expert.

    Huang San is suspicious. If he is a master of boxing in Luoyang, he should be Cui Pengcheng, the leader of the divine fist sect. But Cui Pengcheng has always been friendly with his father. Why did he sneak into Longhu escort agency late at night? Looking at his situation, it seems that he is looking for something, so what is he looking for?

    "Who the hell are you?"

    The two men made three moves in an instant. Although Huang San''s overlord gun did his best, the man in black defended closely and was not threatened at all.

    The man in black still didn''t say a word. Huang San was more suspicious. Since he didn''t speak, was he afraid of hearing his voice? In this way, they are acquaintances.

    They were flying around in the martial arts field, with heavy gun shadow and strong boxing style. In the twinkling of an eye, they made ten moves.

    Huang San was depressed and experienced many things during this period. Even if he could have an invincible overlord gun, he had nowhere to use it. I didn''t want someone to break in tonight. His depression just had a place to vent. He only heard a loud drink, and the steel gun in his hand became more and more fierce and fierce.

    The man in black did his best, but he was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. The reputation of overlord gun was not blown out. Huang San even picked three mountains and five strongholds with a steel gun in his hand. Since then, the gangsters in the Jianghu will stay away whenever they see the escort flag of Longhu escort agency. He was only seventeen that year.

    Therefore, people in the Jianghu in Luoyang know that Huang San''s shooting is more powerful than Huang Yuancheng.

    What''s more, at this time, Huang San is angry and sad? A steel gun, as fast as lightning, as swift as a wandering dragon, with a fierce wind, makes people in black fear.

    Suddenly, Huang San drank softly, danced with his long gun and swept away towards the man in black. This is a very powerful move in overlord''s gun. Overlord is drunk. Looking at his gun shadow all over the sky, the man in black rushed to use his internal power, flew back and swept away to the shadow wall.

    Huang San followed suit and flew to catch up with him. The spear was still flying, covering the man in black who was not stable.

    The man in black was forced to lean back and fell down. This was a clever way to avoid, but it was half a minute late. The long gun in Huang San''s hand had broken through and stabbed. With a dull hum, the man in black was shot in his left arm and was immediately pierced by a shot. He snorted. At the moment of touching the ground, his right hand was on the ground, and his body flew back. He was about to hit the courtyard wall. He also saw his body flying straight up and jumping up the courtyard wall. He didn''t dare to stay, and flew out.

    Huang San caught up with him and stabbed him. After all, he was half a minute slow. He shot through the courtyard wall against the sole of his shoe. When he took back his steel gun, the man in black had disappeared into the night.

    Huang San angrily said in a cold voice: "fearless rats!"

    However, the man in black has disappeared. Even if he is angry, what can he do?

    But the man in black, although his left arm was seriously injured, he finally escaped from death. He ran to most of the street in one breath and was relieved to see that Huang San didn''t follow.

    Then he had time to extend his finger to seal the acupoints around the wound on his left arm and stop the blood. Slowly pull off the black towel on his face. Under the moonlight, the face is distorted because of pain and pale because of pain.

    But in his eyes, there was still a trace of cold, fierce cold.

    Suddenly, he felt a chill again, waiting to cover the black scarf, and then a figure appeared silently in front of him.

    He looked up in horror and saw a fat Taoist dressed in apricot yellow Taoist robe quietly standing less than a foot in front of him.

    Cold sweat came out involuntarily. The Taoist suddenly appeared, but he didn''t feel it. It can be seen that the Taoist''s lightness skill is not low.

    "Headmaster Cui, do you believe that the beast king is really in Longhu escort agency?"

    Except for being a little fat, the Taoist is very ordinary. At ordinary times, no one will pay attention to such a Taoist. His tone was also plain, like the expression on his fat face.

    But such a bland remark made Cui Pengcheng, the leader of the divine fist sect who broke into the dragon and tiger escort agency at night, burst into a cold sweat again.

    "Who are you? Why are you following me? "

    He was surprised. He didn''t know the Taoist, let alone whether he had been followed by him all the time.

    The Taoist said calmly, "my name is Tiezui Zeng Banxian, but I didn''t follow you. I''m just waiting for you here."

    "Are you waiting for me?"

    Zeng Banxian nodded.

    "What are you waiting for me to do?"

    "Because I want to tell you something, something you must want to know."

    "The beast king?"

    Zeng Banxian suddenly smiled and smiled knowingly. He suddenly stretched out his finger and snapped his finger, and then said happily, "yes, it''s the beast king map."

    Looking at his happy look, Cui Pengcheng was stunned. He didn''t care about the beast king map, but why he was suddenly so happy.

    He did not directly ask where the beast king map was and who had it, but asked suspiciously, "why did you tell me?"

    Zeng Banxian suddenly realized it and said, "yes, why should I tell you?"

    It seems that he doesn''t know why he told Cui Pengcheng about the beast king map. He suddenly turned around and was ready to leave. At the same time, he murmured, "in fact, I can tell others."

    Cui Pengcheng was stunned.

 Chapter 314

    Cui Pengcheng didn''t expect that the fat Taoist said to leave without hesitation, as if he really wanted to tell others.

    However, when Zeng Banxian''s figure was about to disappear around the corner, a light, weak mosquito singing voice came into his ear: "or I can tell leader Tong..."

    Although these words were slight, he could hear them clearly. He couldn''t help but be startled, and his heart was very frightened. His eyes showed an incredible color of fear. He looked at the direction Zeng Banxian left, but there was no figure there, only the cold moonlight.

    "Pass the sound into the secret! This Taoist is so young that he should have such profound internal Kung Fu! "

    This was the third time he was in a cold sweat.

    He even stood in the moonlight, forgetting the injury on his arm and where he should go. A moment later, he murmured to himself, "leader Tong..."

    In his eyes, the cold light flashed again, but this time, in addition to being fierce, there was a trace of murderous spirit.

    Huang San couldn''t sleep after a battle in the middle of the night. He came to the traceless room. When he looked at the steel gun in Huang San''s hand, he was stunned.

    "Someone broke into the escort agency at night?"

    Without waiting for Huang San to speak, he asked without trace.

    Huang San nodded and could guess without trace. He was not surprised at all.

    "You hurt him. Do you know who he is?"

    Although the blood on the front of the gun was difficult to see with his last shot into the wall, he still saw the trace of wet blood.

    Huang San said, "I don''t know. He covered his face."

    No trace looked at Huang San''s eyes and said after a moment: "but you guessed, or you already doubt a person in your heart, didn''t you?"

    Huang San finally felt surprised and said, "how do you know everything?"

    "Who is he?"

    "Cui Pengcheng."

    Without a trace, he blurted out, "how could it be him?"

    Huang nodded and said, "he has been unwilling to say half a word, so he must be a person I know very well. He doesn''t carry any weapons. His moves are mainly boxing, and his boxing is very powerful. In Luoyang, only Cui Pengcheng can have such boxing. "

    Traceless smiled and said, "is he powerful? How many tricks did you use? Where did you hurt him? "

    Huang San was stunned and honestly replied, "Fourteen moves, I pierced his left arm."

    "Do you just want to keep him and never want to kill him?"

    "Yes, but I let him run."

    The traceless sleeping eyes finally showed clear and bright eyes and said, "Fourteen moves, fourteen moves, Overlord gun really deserves its reputation!"

    Huang San understood the purpose of his question. He asked, "do you want to tell me that the overlord gun is very powerful?"

    "Do you want to make sure that what you hurt is Cui Pengcheng?"

    "Of course, I was just guessing. There are many experts in the world. I don''t necessarily guess correctly."

    "Cui Pengcheng should have made a lot of efforts when the old lady died?"

    Huang San was stunned. He didn''t know why traceless suddenly asked such a question. After his mother died, many people came to help. Not only Cui Pengcheng, Tong Tong and Xiao Jingtian helped for several days in Longhu escort agency.

    He nodded blankly and said, "yes, he did make a lot of efforts."

    "Then, as a filial son, should the third brother go to thank him?"

    Huang San didn''t think about it. He immediately replied, "that''s nature..."

    Suddenly I saw a sly look in traceless''s eyes and suddenly realized, "Oh, I see..."

    Traceless said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow."

    Huang San nodded, his frown finally stretched out and said, "OK! Go together tomorrow. "

    The next day, Shenquan gate.

    Shenquan gate is in the west of the city, a little far from Longhu escort agency, but Huang San and Wuji arrived at Shenquan gate very early.

    At this time, Cui Pengcheng was in his study. His disciples came to report: "report to the leader, lead escort Huang of Longhu escort agency and a young man named Wuji."

    Cui Pengcheng''s eyes twinkled and said, "take them to the front hall to serve tea. I''ll be there in a minute."

    The disciple promised and strode away. Cui Pengcheng adjusted his clothes and hurried to the front hall.

    Huang San and Wuji have already sat in the hall. Some disciples of Shenquan sect have already offered hot tea. Cui Pengcheng came to the front hall door and hugged his fist from a distance. Lang said, "lead escort Huang suddenly came. I''m old and lost. Don''t blame me for my neglect."

    The voice is clear and hearty. Followed by a few loud smiles, he strode into the hall.

    He glanced at the two disciples in the hall, waved his left hand gently and said, "all step back¡° Then he came to the main seat and sat down and said, "chief escort Huang, why did you suddenly visit my divine fist gate¡° Huang San got up and hugged his fist and said, "my younger mother was buried. Regardless of past grievances, leader Cui spared no effort after working in Longhu escort agency. I saw it in my eyes and remembered it in my heart. Today, I''d like to thank leader Cui for his hard work¡° Cui Pengcheng said, "chief escort Huang, you''re welcome. I''m a close friend of your father. How can I stand by when you have something in your family? It''s not worth mentioning. I''m really ashamed to bother chief escort Huang to go there in person¡° Huang San said, "this is what the younger generation should do. I hope leader Cui doesn''t blame the younger generation for not understanding etiquette¡° Cui Pengcheng looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "what are you talking about? Who is this little brother? He looks very old¡° Traceless got up and hugged boxing: "younger generation traceless, is a friend of brother Huang¡° Huang San hurriedly added, "it''s brother¡°

    Cui Pengcheng said, "I think it''s a wonderful person to be able to be brothers with chief escort Huang¡° Traceless shanran said with a smile, "leader Cui laughed. I can''t tie a chicken. It''s just that brother Huang looks up to me." I think the little brother has extraordinary bearing and is by no means an ordinary person. Martial arts is not the only way to measure a person''s level. Master Guan''s Sabre technique is powerful. He gallops on the battlefield and is unmatched. Naturally, he is a hero. But Wolong Kongming has no power to bind chickens, but he can devise strategies and win thousands of miles. This is also a great figure, so the little brother doesn''t have to be modest¡° Traceless said with a smile, "leader Cui really praises people. Although I know it, it''s just a word of comfort. I can hear it in my ears. It''s so useful." Interesting, chief escort Huang, your little brother is interesting¡° Traceless said, "leader Cui is the hero. Brother Huang always mentions you in front of me and says that your boxing is very good. No one can beat you in Luoyang. Although I don''t know martial arts, I admire heroes. " Listen to chief escort Huang''s nonsense. I''m ashamed that I can''t be called a hero with such little effort. " Leader Cui is too modest. I have an unkind request. I don''t know leader Cui... "Huang San quickly stopped:" no trace, don''t be rude¡°

    Cui Pengcheng raised his hand and said, "Er, chief escort Huang, if you have any request, it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do my best, I will not refuse¡° Traceless hugged his fist and said with a smile, "leader Cui is really atmospheric. That younger generation is presumptuous¡° Cui Pengcheng said, "come on, chief escort Huang came with you today. I''m happy and will meet you¡° Traceless said: "well, leader Cui, I''ve always heard that leader Cui of the divine fist sect has unparalleled boxing skills. I''ve seen his style for a long time, but I don''t dare to be abrupt for fear of offending the leader. The younger generation''s request today is to ask leader Cui to show his kung fu, so that my ignorant younger generation can broaden their horizons¡° Huang San was stunned and said, "how can you make such a request¡°

    Traceless said, "if leader Cui thinks the younger generation is rude, he will be rude and nonsense¡° Cui Pengcheng said with a smile, "it''s rare that you praise me so much. How can I hide my clumsiness? This demonstrated all the way boxing and won the two a smile¡° Then he got up and walked out of the hall. Once out of the hall, the disciples of Shenquan sect practiced martial arts. As soon as the leader came out, all the disciples bowed down and saluted.

    Cui Pengcheng motioned the disciples to get out of the way, and then came to the field steadily. Traceless and Huang San looked at each other quietly and came to one side to stand.

    ¡±Make a fool of yourself¡°

    Cui Pengcheng broke his drink, his legs bowed forward and backward, his waist sank, his upper body was straight, his hands clenched, his right fist hit directly, his left fist hung horizontally, and his boxing skills were displayed all the way.

    I saw him rise and fall, move and turn over. His hands were like the wind, and his legs were as stable as a rock. Sometimes he clamped his legs in his fist, and sometimes he contained his fist in his legs. He was really a tiger, with a momentum like a rainbow.

    Stroking, squeezing, pressing, picking, elbow, leaning, advancing, retreating, looking, hoping, fixing, collapsing and other techniques emerge in endlessly, one move after another, in sets and layers, making people dazzled.

    All the way to fight, the face is not red, the heart is not jumping, the breath is not panting, and the steps are steady.

    All the disciples applauded desperately. It''s rare for these disciples to see their leader personally use such a complete set of boxing skills. Just now they were really full of eyes, so they applauded one after another.

    Cui Pengcheng came to Huang San and traceless and said with a smile, "I''m making a fool of myself¡° Seeing that he was unusually calm, Wuji hugged his fist and said, "leader Cui really deserves his reputation. My younger generation has a good eye! Where it is abrupt, I still hope for Haihan. "

    Cui Pengcheng said, "I''m flattered. It''s almost noon. You two will stay and go back after lunch. How about it?"

    Huang San said, "no, thank you, leader Cui. I have something to do, so I won''t bother you. "

    Cui Pengcheng said, "since you still have something to do, I won''t force you to stay. If you come back in the future, you must have a few drinks with me! "

    "Sure, sure!"

    Huang San and traceless hugged each other and left. Just after they left the Shenquan gate, Cui Pengcheng''s mouth twitched slightly, and cold sweat gushed from his head. The left arm trembled slightly, a wisp of blood slowly left along the arm, slipped over the back of the hand and dropped on the ground.

    He looked at the leaving traceless and Huang San, with a trace of indifference and coldness in his eyes.

 Chapter 315

    Huang San and traceless left the Shenquan gate and walked out less than ten feet. They looked back at the place where the Shenquan gate was located. Huang San asked, "do you see anything?"

    Wu trace said: "just now I saw him show his fists and feet, but I didn''t see any stagnation at all. If your left arm is pierced by your steel gun, I''m afraid he can''t move. Since he can play all his boxing without any influence, it must not be him last night. "

    Huang San shook his head slowly and said, "no, it doesn''t look like he was hurt just now. But the sweat from his head betrayed him, and when he gritted his teeth and used his fists, his whole body trembled uncontrollably. "

    Traceless said in amazement, "so¡°

    Huang San made a silent gesture and strode away with no trace.

    While they were guessing, ye Feihu was staring at them coldly in an alley not far away. They didn''t flash out until they went far away.

    He stared at the gate of Shenquan gate, hesitated for a moment, and then strode in.

    Huang San and traceless returned to Longhu escort agency. Traceless asked, "three brothers, I have been puzzled about one thing. I heard that the so-called beast king picture is just a portrait painted by Ye Ying, ye Feihu''s father, who spent a lot of money to ask the painter to draw for his mother. Although this portrait is very important to Ye Ying and ye brothers, because it is related to their face, why would outsiders kill because of such a portrait¡° Huang San said, "I''m also surprised. This so-called beast king picture has always been calm in peacock villa for 20 years. Recently, there is a rumor that there is a Wulin secret hidden in the beast king picture. If this secret is made public in the Jianghu, it will cause turbulence in the Jianghu¡° Traceless shook his head and said, "I have indeed heard of this rumor, but I think it is nonsense¡° Huang San was stunned and asked, "why? Since there is such a rumor, it must not be groundless¡° Traceless eyes twinkled and said, "you don''t mean that the beast king map has been safe in peacock villa for 20 years. But recently, it suddenly came out that the beast king map involves a Wulin secret? Then peacock villa was destroyed and the beast king map disappeared. If the murderer is really an old lady, since she has killed peacock mountain villa, the beast king map should have fallen into her hands. I''m afraid everyone thinks so. "

    Huang San hesitated and said, "don''t you think so?"

    Traceless said, "I''d like to ask my third brother a question. If the old lady killed the peacock villa and successfully got the picture of the beast king, why did she break into the beast Valley and kill, and turned over the beast villa all over, even the Buddha Hall of Qi Kaiping, ye Feihu''s mother?"

    Huang San was stunned and suddenly realized, "yes, even if she didn''t get the beast king map in peacock villa, she shouldn''t go to the beast Valley to look for it."

    He suddenly felt that things might not be so simple. He looked at traceless with astonishment in his eyes and thought to himself: I only felt that my mother would not be the murderer, but he didn''t think so carefully. If I had thought of this earlier, my mother might not have died.

    At the thought of this, his heart was filled with cold. He vaguely felt that he had fallen into a huge trap, and until now, he could not see the edge or the bottom of the trap.

    After a moment of silence, he asked in a deep voice, "how did you think of it? Are you beginning to doubt? "

    Traceless shook his head and said, "I just figured it out. If leader Cui hadn''t broken into the escort agency last night, I wouldn''t have thought of this floor¡° Huang San sighed and said, "I must find out the truth about this matter and give an explanation to my mother¡° Cui Pengcheng, who was just wrapped up, knew that ye Feihu came at this time. With the help of a disciple, he put on his clothes, sat upright in the hall and said, "please come in."

    Ye Feihu strode into the hall and said with a fist: "Ye paid a visit to leader Cui."

    Cui Pengcheng didn''t get up, waved and said calmly, "Valley leader ye, how do you remember my divine fist sect today? Please sit down¡° A disciple brewed hot tea. Ye Feihu sat down at the next head and said, "leader Cui, ye should come to see me when he passes by¡° Cui Pengcheng said calmly, "it''s really lively today. Huang San just left, and ye Gu master came again..." "Huang San? What are they doing here? " Ye Feihu asked with some surprise.

    "I came to thank me for my help to Longhu escort agency these days. In fact... It''s just to test whether I''m hurt."

    Ye Feihu stood up and said, "are you hurt?"

    Cui Pengcheng pondered for a moment before nodding gently and said, "yes, Huang San''s overlord gun deserves its reputation."

    "They didn''t say anything, just came to test whether you were hurt?" Ye Feihu doesn''t seem to feel half strange about why Cui Pengcheng was injured under Huang San.

    Cui Pengcheng''s eyes twinkled and asked, "don''t you want to know why I was hurt?"

    "Why?"

    "Because I went to Longhu escort agency last night and was found by Huang San."

    "You... Go to Longhu escort agency? For the beast king? "

    Cui Pengcheng suddenly laughed, nodded and said, "the picture of the beast king... Hey, the picture of the beast king! Yes, I just want to see if the beast king picture is in Longhu escort agency. "

    Ye Feihu showed a surprised look in his eyes. A moment later, he asked, "you fought with him, and Huang San recognized you?"

    Cui Pengcheng nodded and said, "yes, but when he came here today, he didn''t expose it, but pretended that there was nothing¡° Ye Feihu was more confused. He only heard Cui Pengcheng say, "Huang San is not Huang Yuancheng. He doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. According to his thunderbolt nature, he should have turned against me at that time, but he didn''t, and pretended not to know anything, so he left. " Why did he do that¡°

    Because he did not believe that his mother was a murderer, so he kept restraint now, so that he could make a secret investigation of the truth. truth? What truth? Fan Yun is the murderer. She admitted it herself. Isn''t that the truth¡° Ye Feihu said with some excitement.

    ¡±So who does Ye Gu master think holds the beast king map? Is it in Longhu escort agency¡° Ye Feihu was stunned and said, "of course¡°

    Cui Pengcheng raised his teacup and drank a sip of tea slowly before he said, "but I got a message that the beast king map is not in the dragon and tiger escort agency¡° Ye Feihu was surprised again, stared at Cui Pengcheng and said, "does leader Cui already know the whereabouts of the beast king map?"

    Cui Pengcheng did not answer, but asked calmly, "Valley leader ye, it is rumored that the beast king map involves a Wulin secret. I want to ask Valley leader ye, do you know what the secret is?"

    Ye Feihu said in a deep voice, "I also want to know what the secret of the beast king map is."

    Cui Pengcheng smiled and said, "the picture of the beast king is a painting your father asked the painter to make. If you want to tell the secret, naturally only your father and the painter know it. Since the secret is so important, hasn''t your father mentioned it to you¡° Ye Feihu said, "is it that leader Cui suspects me and knows the secret of the beast king map¡° Cui Pengcheng did not answer, but said with a noncommittal smile, "if you want to know this secret, you can only know the answer by seeing the beast king map¡° Ye Feihu suddenly noticed the twinkling look in Cui Pengcheng''s eyes. He was cold in his heart. He didn''t speak, because he believed that since Cui Pengcheng said what he said, he would say it himself even if he didn''t ask.

    Sure enough, Cui Pengcheng pondered for a moment before saying word by word: "someone told me that the picture of the beast king is in the hands of leader Tong¡° Ye Feihu suddenly stood up and showed a frightened and incredible look in his eyes. He was tongue tied and couldn''t speak for a moment.

    Cui Pengcheng stood up slowly and said, "when I first heard this sentence, I felt as incredible as you¡° Xingyi door, study.

    Tong Tong stared at a picture scroll that suddenly appeared on the table and was suspicious.

    He was reading in his study when a slight noise came from the window lattice. Almost at the moment of the sound, he flew out of the window. Then he saw a dark figure flying out of the courtyard wall in the moonlight.

    He said softly, "who is it¡°

    He flew to chase, but the man''s body method was very fast, and he was very familiar with the streets and alleys nearby. After a few turns, he disappeared.

    At this time, the sound of playing watch came, just two watch.

    His eyes were shining. He stayed in the moonlight for a moment before flying back to his study.

    As soon as he entered the study, he saw the picture scroll on the desk. He looked out of the window again. Outside the window, in addition to the flickering shadow of the trees and the pale moonlight, there was silence.

    He stared suspiciously at the painting scroll that seemed to have turned yellow on the desk and didn''t move for a long time.

    Finally, he slowly reached out and grabbed the scroll. Then, he untied the winding ribbon and slowly unfolded the scroll. Under the light, a beautiful portrait of a beautiful woman gradually appeared in front of him.

    Less than half of the scroll was opened, Tong Tong was stunned, and the color of horror appeared in his eyes. If people see his look at this time, I''m afraid it will be a big shock. His hands trembled slightly and carefully opened the scroll completely.

    Then, the muscles on his face twitched and spread the picture on the desk. The color of horror in his eyes gradually changed into the color of surprise. He carefully looked at every corner of the portrait. He wanted to know what Wulin secrets were hidden in the portrait.

    However, he suddenly felt a cold wind blowing in outside the window, which made him feel a chill involuntarily. He flashed to the window, his eyes gradually showed a cold light, and said in a deep voice, "who, come out¡° Just after a word, I saw two figures floating out of the window. A familiar voice came through the window: "leader Tong, good means¡° Tong Tong said in a cold voice, "it''s leader Cui. I thought it was a Jianghu curfew. Come to our Xingyi gate to be wild¡° Immediately, he waved his palm and patted, "bang", and the window broke in response.

 Chapter 316

    Two figures flashed back outside the window. Tong Tong came out through the window and looked at them coldly.

    When he saw them clearly, he was stunned.

    These two people are Cui Pengcheng and ye Feihu. The reason why he was stunned was that he didn''t expect that the two would come together.

    "Leader Cui and leader Ye Gu, who visit at night and don''t go to the main gate, want to learn from the Liang shanggentleman who flies over eaves and walls and steals in the house, but why?"

    He gave them a cold look and said slowly.

    "Headmaster Tong, you have been my brother for decades. I really didn''t expect you to have such a means! The peacock villa was destroyed. I''m afraid leader tong can''t get away with it? "

    Cui Pengcheng''s tone was also surprisingly cold. It''s like an old friend who has known for many years talking. It''s clear that two life and death enemies are yelling at each other.

    Ye Feihu, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "headmaster Tong, can you explain why the beast king map is in your hand¡° Tong Tong sneered: "you two really played a good play. Didn''t you two quietly send this picture of the beast king into my study?"

    Cui Pengcheng and ye Feihu looked at each other. Immediately, ye Feihu burst out laughing, as if he had heard the most absurd joke in the world. Then he said, "leader Tong, do you mean that we secretly put the beast king map into your study, and then come back to you and ask you how the beast king map came from?"

    Tong Tong naturally feels that this statement is indeed absurd. But he really didn''t know how the beast king came from. At first, the man deliberately led himself away. Is it to put the beast king map into his study? What did he do this for?

    He will not be able to figure out these problems for a while.

    Cui Pengcheng said coldly, "has leader Tong figured out the secret of the beast king¡° Tong Tong said, "I''ve just seen this picture. How can I know the secret of this picture in less than half an hour¡° Cui Pengcheng sneered and said, "headmaster Tong, didn''t you have this picture yesterday¡° Tong Tong''s eyes flashed a strange light and asked, "how can you say that¡° Cui Pengcheng said, "because someone told me last night that leader Tong has got the beast king map¡°¡° Who is it? "

    "It doesn''t matter who it is anymore. I just want to know how leader Tong got this picture of the beast king. "

    Tong Tong suddenly sighed and said, "what I said is the truth. Unfortunately, you don''t believe it."

    Ye Feihu said, "well, we don''t care how you got this beast king map. But leader Tong should know that this picture of the king of beasts was originally the object of my beast valley. Should leader Tong return it to its original owner now? "

    Tong Tong said calmly, "who says it is the thing of beast Valley? Twenty years ago, your father ye Ying personally lost it to Kong Rui. Therefore, it should be the property of peacock mountain villa! Since peacock villa has been destroyed, this picture of the beast king has naturally become an ownerless thing. Now that it''s in my Tong''s hand, it''s my Tong''s thing. Why do you say it''s back to its original owner? "

    Ye Feihu said, "headmaster Tong, do you want to take it for yourself?"

    Cui Pengcheng said, "brother Tong, you and me have been brothers for decades. There''s no need to turn over for a portrait. Brother Tong, just let''s have a look at the beast king picture and see what secrets it hides. How about it? "

    Tong Tong sneered, "I don''t think it''s necessary. If I find out the secret, I''ll tell you what you two think?"

    Ye Feihu quietly loosened his soft whip and fell to the ground. His eyes shone like wild animals. He said in a deep voice: "leader Tong, as the leader of Luoyang League, don''t you want to explain this? How did you get the beast king map? Why don''t you want it back? Do you already know the secret? "

    Tong Tong looked at Ye Feihu and sneered, "why, do you want to fight with me?"

    Ye Feihu said, "headmaster Tong insists. I have to offend you!"

    Tong Tong snorted coldly and said, "brother Cui, are you like him and will not stop until you reach your goal?"

    Cui Pengcheng sighed and said, "I''ve offended!"

    The cold light in Tong Tong''s eyes flashed and said, "OK, you two go together!"

    Cui Pengcheng was suddenly stunned. He and Tong Tong had known each other for decades. They occasionally exchanged views. After decades, their martial arts can be said to be between Bozhong. Now, although his left arm is injured, Tong Tong definitely won''t know. And ye Feihu''s eight wasteland whip is also quite hot. Tong Tong wants to fight two with one. Why doesn''t he feel surprised?

    They have known each other for decades and have been brothers for decades. Now, it''s sad to say that they turn against each other for the sake of a picture of the beast king.

    Ye Feihu gave a soft drink, shook the whip in his hand, suddenly bounced from the ground and suddenly took it out to Tong Tong.

    Cui Pengcheng clenched his right hand, his left arm was empty and horizontal, and his horse steps were steady under his feet. He hit Tong with a powerful fist.

    Tong Tong''s left palm splits out, pushes his fist away, and clasps his right hand to the soft whip drawn from bottom to top.

    As soon as the three handed over, many disciples of Xingyi sect woke up and came one after another to surround them. Tong Tong is not afraid of one against two. When he saw all the disciples coming, he slapped Cui Pengcheng back and shouted, "all step back¡° Everyone retreated three feet away and stopped coming forward.

    I saw the fist blowing, the palm shadow heavy, and the soft whip like a snake. The three fought in one place. Under the moonlight, the figure flew.

    Ye Feihu and Cui Pengcheng were close and far. They had the first chance, but Tong Tong didn''t mess at all. He turned his palms and broke the move when he saw it.

    Cui Pengcheng was more and more surprised because he already felt the power of Tong Tong''s palm technique. Not only is his palm technique powerful, but also his internal power is much higher than Tong Tong he knows.

    The palm technique of Xingyi sect is flexible, elegant and changeable. In addition, Tong Tong''s palm technique has a strange softness.

    Cui Pengcheng''s fist techniques containing internal power several times were easily dissolved by him. When he punched him, he felt that he had no place to force as long as he touched his palm, and his strength was like a clay ox into the sea.

    Ye Feihu was even more frightened, because he attacked several moves in a row. Tong Tong always had time and easily resolved his rather fierce moves. What surprised him most was that he felt that Tong Tong''s body method and palm method were so familiar, and there was a feeling of deja vu.

    Three people, high and low, staggered, and soon nearly twenty moves.

    Cui Pengcheng and ye Feihu not only did not have the slightest advantage, but felt more and more pressure. Tong Tong''s every light palm makes them feel a suffocating pressure.

    Suddenly, Cui Pengcheng blurted out, "Mian Zhang¡°

    He suddenly remembered the soft palm used by fan Yun and the soft palm used by Qu Quan many years ago. Tong Tong''s palm technique is so similar to that of Mian palm.

    Tong Tong snorted coldly, "this is the Xingyi Bagua palm. Don''t you know brother Cui¡° Ye Feihu said coldly, "it''s you¡°

    The soft whip on his hand urged him more urgently, and he wanted Tong Tong to sweep away like a storm.

    Cui Pengcheng crossed his arms and suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes. He hit his fists in a series. He used the word lock in his fist technique and locked Tong''s arms. At the same time, he shouted, "take the picture first¡° Tong Tong didn''t expect that Cui Pengcheng would suddenly come close to fight with himself. His arms were locked by him and he was eager to withdraw his palm. Ye Feihu flashed to one side, waved the soft whip in his hand, flashed through the window, rolled up the portrait and took it back.

    Tong Tong suddenly burst out, rubbed his palms, and patted them in a series. Cui Pengcheng punched to block it. With a dull hum, he felt a sharp pain in his left arm and staggered back two steps. Tong Tong suddenly shoots away and reaches out to grasp the picture of the beast king flying in the air.

    ¡±With the sound of "Yila", the picture scroll was divided into two, and half of it had fallen into Tong Tong''s hands.

    He burst into a drink, turned his left wrist, threw out his palm, and flew to pat Ye Feihu. Cui Pengcheng suddenly flew away with his right arm and hit him.

    The fists and palms intersected, and there was a dull noise like defeating leather. Cui Pengcheng flew back nearly three feet before he landed on the ground. But as soon as he landed, he pressed his right hand on his chest, his blood rolled in his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed up to his throat. He swallowed it forcibly.

    Ye Feihu flashed over, grabbed Cui Pengcheng and flew up. They jumped over the wall and left quickly.

    When the disciples of Xingyi sect were about to chase after him, Tong Tong said, "don''t chase, just step back¡° The disciples stopped one after another. Two disciples came forward, looked at the angry Tong and asked, "master, are you all right?"

    Tong Tong gently waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. Please step back."

    When all the disciples left, he raised half of the picture of the beast king in his hand, looked at it under the moonlight for a moment, and then flashed back to the study.

    On the roof, a man in black has been coldly looking at what happened just now. Seeing that Cui Pengcheng is far away, Tong Tong returns to the study. The cold light in his eyes flashes like a pengbird, chasing after Cui Pengcheng in the direction of disappearance.

    At night, ye Feihu and Cui Pengcheng ran all the way, straight for nearly two miles, and then stopped.

    As soon as Cui Pengcheng stopped, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Ye Feihu was suddenly surprised and asked, "leader Cui, are you... All right?"

    Cui Pengcheng waved his hand gently and said, "I''m fine, but I didn''t expect..."

    The cold light flashed in Ye Feihu''s eyes and said, "yes, I really didn''t expect that his martial arts would be so strong¡° Cui Pengcheng said, "his palm technique is also cotton palm¡°

    Ye Feihu thought for a moment and said, "it seems that we may have wronged Huang San''s mother¡° Cui Pengcheng shook his head with a wry smile and said, "it''s really unexpected that Tong Tong should be so resourceful. He has been hiding his martial arts for so many years! It was foolish of me to have known him for decades without realizing it¡° While talking, he coughed violently again, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 317

    Early the next morning, Cui Pengcheng was found dead on the bed in his bedroom.

    He stared round and bled. However, he lay quietly in bed.

    Huang San and traceless learned the news and rushed to the Shenquan gate. When they saw Cui Pengcheng''s body, they were shocked.

    Because just yesterday, they saw Cui Pengcheng use all his boxing skills with their own eyes, but in the evening, he died quietly on his bed. And this death looks like Kong Sikong.

    When Huang San saw Cui Pengcheng''s death, he suddenly felt a panic in his heart, and even a contraction came from his stomach, almost vomiting.

    It is considered to be the killer of peacock mountain villa and the culprit of attacking beast Valley is his mother. However, his mother has been dead for several days, but Cui Pengcheng died under mianzhang again. So he once again confirmed the suspicion in his heart that his mother was not the real murderer.

    Tong Tong came first. Huang San and Wuji have just arrived. Tong Tong is comforting Cui Pengcheng''s son Cui Heng.

    "Uncle Tong, who killed my father? You must decide for your nephew, find out the murderer and avenge my father!"

    Cui Heng took Tong Tong''s arm and said in tears. He was only in his early twenties. He had his father''s care and was well behaved. He lived the life that a rich young master should live. Now his dependent father suddenly died. He felt very flustered, even the feeling that the sky had fallen, and he didn''t know what to do.

    Tong Yan, the son of Tong Tong Tong who is similar to his age, has been comforting, but he has no master. Any comfort is not as good as Tong Tong Tong''s promise.

    "Don''t worry, nephew. I will find out the truth about your father''s death, catch the murderer and let you avenge your father with your own hands."

    Tong Tong said this sentence firmly. Cui hengcai slowly loosened his hands holding Tong Tong''s arm and said in tears: "thank you, uncle Tong!"

    However, as soon as his words fell, there was a cold hum.

    Almost everyone turned around and saw Ye Feihu standing a foot away. There were both indifference and contempt in his eyes.

    Ye Feihu strode to them and said coldly, "leader Tong, do you know who killed leader Cui?"

    Tong Tong looked at Ye Feihu and said word by word, "shouldn''t I ask you this?"

    As soon as this remark came out, Cui Heng and Tong Yan looked at Ye Feihu at the same time. Huang San, who stood not far away, looked sideways without trace.

    Cui Heng''s eyes were obviously full of doubt and a trace of hostility. He asked, "Valley leader ye, do you know who killed my father?"

    Ye Feihu stared at Tong Tong and said, "last night, leader Cui fought with leader Tong and was hurt in leader Tong''s hand. I thought leader Tong would make friends in the past and let leader Cui go. I didn''t expect... "

    Under the surprised eyes of the people, Tong Tong snorted coldly: "what nonsense! You and leader Cui broke into our Xingyi gate at night, fought with me and ran away quickly. Then it should be you, ye Feihu, with leader Cui. I''d like to ask, leader Cui was fine when he left my Xingyi gate. How did he die as soon as he got home! "

    Everyone''s eyes showed surprise again. Look at Tong Tong and ye Feihu. I don''t know whether what they said is true or false.

    Huang San was surprised and looked at Tong Tong. He wondered why Cui Pengcheng and ye Feihu broke through the Xingyi gate at night.

    ¡±Headmaster Tong, it''s true that I left you with headmaster Cui, but I left after I sent headmaster Cui home. At that time, when leader Cui fought with you, he was seriously injured by you. Don''t leader Tong remember¡° Ye Feihu said disdainfully to Tong Tong in his tone.

    Tong Tong said, "leader Cui was defeated by me at that time, but if he was injured, it would be alarmist! Everyone knows that leader Cui''s martial arts are not below me. Besides, you two joined hands against me last night. But you said I hurt him. Who can believe it¡° Cui Heng looked frightened and stunned in his eyes. Looking at Tong Tong, he trembled and said, "you... How could you fight my father¡° The cold light flashed in Tong Tong''s eyes and said calmly, "it''s not that I want to fight your father, but that your father and ye Feihu broke into my Xingyi gate late at night, and I was forced to fight them." Why did my father break through the Xingyi gate at night¡°

    Tong Tong sneered, "then you have to ask your father!"

    Cui Heng was suddenly surprised. He felt a little cold in his heart. He couldn''t help but step back slowly and looked at Tong Tong in horror.

    Huang San approached slowly and asked, "Lord Ye Gu, what''s going on?"

    Ye Feihu glanced at Huang San and said, "leader Cui said yesterday that the picture of the beast king was actually in the hands of leader Tong. I don''t believe it, because leader Cui said that he was also told by others. In the evening, we decided to go together to find out. When we came to Xingyi gate, we saw leader Tong really looking at the beast king in his study. The two of us asked where the beast king map came from. Unexpectedly, leader Tong didn''t make any explanation at all. Immediately, the three of us handed it in. "

    Huang San lost his voice and said, "the picture of the beast king... Is it in the hands of leader Tong¡°

    Tong Tong snorted coldly: "Tong said that the beast king picture appeared in my study for no reason. You not only don''t believe it, but also want to rob it¡° Ye Feihu said, "yes, the picture of the beast king is originally the thing of my beast valley. Naturally, it should be returned to its original owner! However, I never dreamed that leader Tong''s martial arts were so excellent! Leader Cui and I are far from rivals. Leader Cui was even hurt by his palm. At that time, leader Cui recognized the palm technique used by leader Tong and blurted out two words: "cotton palm!" " Cotton palm¡°

    Huang San was surprised, looked at Tong Tong and said, "how can you have a soft palm¡° Tong Tong snorted coldly, "it''s ridiculous that the shape and meaning Bagua palm is regarded as a cotton palm by them!"

    Ye Feihu said, "leader Tong, don''t argue! Shape and meaning Bagua palm or cotton palm, maybe I will admit my mistake. But the moves you used to fight me are the same as those used by the man in black who fought me in the beast valley that night. It can''t be fake. "

    Tong Tong sneered, "Ye Feihu, do you want to plant it on me? On that day, fan Yun has personally admitted that she was the murderer who killed peacock mountain villa and slaughtered beast valley. Now you are lying here? "

    Huang San suddenly burst out, "my mother was forced to death by you! If my mother did the murders in peacock mountain villa and beast Valley, why is the beast king picture in your hand? "

    At this time, many people had gathered around and looked suspiciously at Huang San, ye Feihu and Tong Tong.

    Tong Tong was still very calm and said calmly, "Ye Feihu, you suspect that I was the murderer who killed leader Cui. I also suspect that you deliberately put the beast king map into my study and planted it on me!"

    When ye Feihu heard the speech, he looked up and laughed, "will you believe this sentence? As we all know, it may involve a Wulin secret. If I get it, will I send it to your study? I''m afraid you won''t even believe such a statement. "

    Everyone felt very reasonable when they heard the speech. Anyway, if they changed themselves, it would be impossible to send out the beast king map for no reason.

    Huang San gently shook his head and said, "headmaster Tong, you can argue skillfully, but you can''t cover up the facts!"

    Tong Tong was stunned when he heard the speech, and then saw Huang San''s fierce eyes. He understood in his heart that Huang San had planned to make a move. Instead of laughing angrily, he shouted, "well, since you don''t believe my painstaking explanation, I have nothing to say!"

    Huang San said, "I''ve offended!"

    When he spoke, he made a mistake with his arms, shouted loudly, and flashed towards Tong Tong.

    Huang San came and didn''t carry a steel gun. He wanted to test Tong Tong''s martial arts to see if it was consistent with what ye Feihu said. In a hurry, he showed his fist and foot skills and rushed at Tong Tong.

    His marksmanship is first-class, but his boxing is not very good. Tong Tong smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, waved his palms up and down, made a mistake with his feet, leaned forward, and greeted Huang San.

    Huang San tried his best to fight Tong Tong''s face and chest with his fists. Tong Tong''s palms gently lifted up, and a soft palm force gently lifted Huang San''s powerful and domineering fists up. Huang San only felt a sticky force, which made the strength of his fists disappear, and his fists rose involuntarily.

    Then Tong Tong turned his body, bent his right elbow and leaned against Huang San''s chest faster than lightning. Huang San felt a chill in his heart, poured his arms, exhaled, shook his shoulder and burst Tong Tong''s elbow. At the same time, he punched Tong Tong with his right hand.

    Tong Tong''s feet opened slightly, his five fingers on his left hand facing down, spit out his palm, push forward, and block a punch from Huang San.

    Huang San saw that his fists were easily dissolved by Tong Tong, and returned several moves. However, although his moves are gentle, they are really the shape and meaning Bagua palm he is familiar with, and there is no display of soft palm Kung Fu. In his heart, he hesitated: did ye Feihu really mean to talk nonsense and cause his misunderstanding of Tong Tong? He likes to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?

    He punched again, and Tong Tong was still in good shape. At this time, ye Feihu burst into a drink: "lead escort Huang, take the gun!"

    With the sound of "Hoo", a long gun flew from one side. He reached out and caught it. Without waiting for his feet to stand firm, the long gun shook and stabbed Tong in the chest.

    Originally, ye Feihu saw Huang San and Tong Tong fight several moves. Seeing that Tong Tong didn''t have to do his best, he could deal with it calmly. He also wanted to force Tong Tong to use his soft palm. He knew that Huang San''s Kung Fu was mediocre, but his shooting was first-class. He looked around and put the weapons on the arena. There were 18 kinds of knives, guns, axes and tomahawks. He had all kinds of weapons, so he flew forward, took out a long gun and threw it at Huang San.

    Huang San''s long gun was in his hand, and he was elated immediately. The momentum of the whole person had completely changed.

    As soon as the overlord gun was shot, it showed the power of thunder. The head of the gun gathered and turned into a heavy gun shadow. It was pressed against Tong Tong!

    Tong Tong was forced to retreat a few steps and flew into the martial arts arena. They turned around in the martial arts arena and scolded the fighting between them.

 Chapter 318

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the struggle between the two. You know, these two people are well-known figures in Luoyang and even the whole Central Plains. If it''s not for special reasons, how can we see these two people fight?

    Although he had seen the power of Huang San overlord gun many times, this time, he obviously felt different. Although Huang San of this long gun may not be easy to handle, his every move is so fierce and domineering, the long gun opens and closes, and the wind is blowing.

    At the beginning of several moves, Tong Tong was forced to retreat again and again. Everyone said to himself: "the real name of overlord gun fruit is true!"

    However, after the ten moves, Tong Tong gradually stabilized his feet, and the cold light in his eyes became more and more fierce. His palms are vertical and horizontal. He can split one of his palms when the long gun is close to him, although the overlord gun is just fierce.

    Huang San naturally knows that Tong Tong Tong''s martial arts are not weak. He has eight trigrams in shape and mind. It''s difficult to have an enemy in Luoyang. But he was confident that with his long gun in his hand, he would never lose.

    However, after ten moves, Huang San gradually felt that Tong Tong''s steady body method and exquisite palm technique were beyond his expectation. So he didn''t dare to be careless. The long gun was as fast as a dragon and as tight as a gun. The gun didn''t leave Tong Tong''s key. He wanted to force him to use the moves he wanted to see.

    Another few moves passed, and Tong Tong said coldly, "the real name of overlord gun fruit is not falsely passed on!"

    At this time, Huang San''s spear was like a dragon going to sea, with a strong wind between his chest and abdomen. He breathed out, his arms bent at the same time, his palms inward, his fingertips upward, and then his arms made a mistake. He saw that the front of the long gun had approached less than an inch of his heart. He only heard a "click", and the long gun was broken by his arms!

    Then he jumped on one side of his body like lightning along the gun body, rubbed his palms at the same time, and patted Huang San Dang''s chest at the same time!

    Huang San was surprised and showed a strange color in his eyes, but at this time, he couldn''t allow him to think much. He stepped on his feet and flew back. At the same time, the gun pole in his hand was horizontal and pushed towards the palms.

    A dull hum accompanied by a bloody rain burst open in mid air. Huang San flew three feet away, landed on his feet and staggered back a few steps. Tong Tong came flying like a shadow. His left hand swung like a lotus blossom. His palm vomited out, and he hit Huang sandang lightly.

    "Cotton palm!"

    Huang San''s eyes narrowed, but he was injured by Tong Tong''s fierce palms just now. His blood rolled in his body and didn''t run smoothly. How can he Parry or dodge Tong Tong''s must kill palm?

    Traceless has exclaimed and strode to Huang San. Ye Feihu''s whip was shaking straight, and he also flew to Tong Tong''s back.

    But they were far apart. Ye Feihu was out of reach. Seeing Tong Tong''s palm, he was about to hit Huang San. Suddenly, a figure flashed across and a cold light stabbed Tong in the air.

    Tong Tong was suddenly surprised. When he was in the air, he turned back forcibly and flew away. At this time, ye Feihu''s long whip just hit him. He snorted coldly and grabbed the soft whip with his right hand.

    Ye Feihu naturally couldn''t let him grasp it. His wrist shook and his whip retracted like a swimming snake. Ye Feihu was no longer in a hurry to recruit, because he saw that a teenager had picked up Huang San, flew out of the courtyard wall and ran outside.

    Tong Tong looked at Huang San coldly and knew that it was too late to chase him again. Besides, ye Feihu is eyeing behind him?

    Watching Huang San leave, Wuji also followed out of the Shenquan gate. Ye Feihu breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes flashed a light of hatred, stared at Tong Tong and said, "what else do you have to say now?"

    Tong Tong sneered and said, "you''ve planned so hard to plant it on me! Things will come to light. Then I will make you regret what you said and did today! "

    Ye Feihu knows that Tong Tong Tong''s martial arts are unimaginable. Even Huang San can''t do 20 moves. If he wants to avenge him, it''s wishful thinking. So he stared at Tong Tong with hatred and said, "one day, I will make you pay with blood!"

    After that, he strode away from the divine fist gate.

    Tong Tong turned to look at the trembling Cui Heng not far away and said in a cold voice, "your father was not killed by me. Don''t worry, I will find out the real murderer and avenge your father!"

    After that, he turned and left the Shenquan gate. Although the hatred in Cui Heng''s eyes was exposed, he didn''t dare to make a sound. He could only watch Tong Tong and Tong Yan leave with hatred.

    But Huang San almost died in Tong Tong''s hand and was rescued by a teenager at a critical juncture. Although he was not directly hit by Tong Tong''s palm power, Tong Tong obviously had enough success in those two palms to kill Huang San.

    Huang San hurriedly took over the palm, and his arm was hurt by the two surging palm forces, as if the bones of both arms had been shattered. Two internal forces also suddenly hit his chest along his arm, causing his blood to roll and chest pain. A mouthful of blood surged up, which could not be restrained at all, and vomited out on the spot.

    Following Tong Tong''s palm, he was shocked to find that it was the so-called cotton palm. However, his Qi and blood are not running smoothly. It is impossible to parry or dodge. Seeing that he was going to die under Tong Tong Tong''s palm, he saw that someone suddenly flew a sword and attacked Tong Tong. Tong Tong was surprised and flew back. The man did not pursue, but quickly picked himself up and ran out.

    Out of the Shenquan gate, Huang Sancai saw that it was long xiangtian who saved him just now. He was stunned and wanted to speak, but a mouthful of blood gushed again, coughed a few times, and couldn''t say a word.

    Traceless has caught up with him. He was very surprised to see long xiangtian.

    Long xiangtian looked at traceless and said, "go find a carriage. We must leave here quickly."

    Fortunately, in Luoyang City, it is not difficult to rent a carriage. Inns, restaurants and docks can be seen everywhere. Even there are many carriages in fireworks willow lane.

    The three got on the carriage and galloped all the way out of Luoyang soon.

    Traceless has been wondering why long xiangtian should save Huang San. When he got to a rural cottage, long xiangtian shouted, "sister, sister, come on, Huang San is injured..."

    Traceless jumped out of the carriage and saw long Jingyao drop his bamboo basket, fly forward and ask anxiously, "what''s the matter with him?"

    Long xiangtian and the coachman helped Huang San out of the carriage. Long Jingyao was surprised to see Huang San''s mouth bleeding and his face like gold paper. He stepped forward to hold him and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Unexpectedly, when Huang Sany saw her, he showed two rows of yellow teeth stained with blood, smiled and said, "I''m fine. Originally... You hid here. No wonder... I can''t find you..."

    Long Jingyao was anxious and said, "you can still laugh when you are hurt like this..."

    This anxiety, tears rolling in his eyes, finally he couldn''t hold back and dropped his cheeks.

    The three helped Huang San into the farmhouse, which was very simple and thought it was the house of a poor family. Huang San was lying in bed. Although he still had severe pain in his body, he was very calm when he saw long Jingyao.

    Long xiangtian said, "take care of him here first. I''ll go to the city and invite a doctor."

    Traceless got up and said, "thank you, brother long. If you want to invite a doctor, please go to the herbal hall and pick up doctor Hu."

    Long xiangtian took a look and said, "I was afraid of my sister''s sadness, so I took the risk to save her. If you want to thank me, thank my sister."

    After that, he turned and got out of the farmhouse, got on the carriage and galloped into the city.

    Long Jingyao turned and looked at Huang San. Seeing that he was staring at himself, he didn''t blink. He couldn''t help but say, "what do you... See me do?"

    Huang San still stared and said intermittently, "I thought... I thought you left me after that day. I think it''s better to die, so I don''t have to worry about it. I didn''t expect to meet you again. It seems that I''m still alive. I can meet you after all. "

    Long Jingyao''s face was hot and said angrily, "you''re still talking nonsense because you''ve been hurt like this."

    Traceless looked at Huang San on the bed, and looked at long Jingyao, who was so shy but with tears in her eyes. She seemed to understand something, smiled and said, "third brother and sister-in-law, you two talk slowly. I''ll burn some hot water for third brother."

    This sentence made long Jingyao''s heart ripple, and Huang San''s soft voice came from her ear: "still traceless brother understands me."

    Long Jingyao didn''t pay attention to the traceless in Huang sankou, because she originally called him Xiaojiang, but at this time, she was in a complicated mood. Happy, sad, shy and worried. So Huang San''s words, she didn''t listen carefully.

    Half an hour later, long xiangtian picked up the doctor. After carefully passing Huang 3''s pulse, the doctor left a prescription and a bottle containing pills for treating internal injuries before leaving.

    There are only two rooms in the farmhouse. Huang San sleeps in the only bed here. Long Xiang didn''t live here when he was in Tianping. He just heard that Cui Pengcheng was dead today. He went to visit him. He didn''t want to meet Huang San, who was injured and in danger.

    He didn''t think much at that time, because he knew that his sister long Jingyao had never forgotten Huang San. Although she didn''t say it, she found a farmhouse outside the city. The farmhouse was originally the house of an old couple. Because their daughter-in-law gave birth, the old couple were taken to the city to take care of their daughter-in-law and grandchildren, so they handed the house to long Jingyao for temporary residence.

    He knew that the reason why his sister did so was to stay in Luoyang. And staying in Luoyang is naturally for Huang San.

    Huang San was in danger. He thought that if Huang San died, his sister would be sad, so he didn''t hesitate to help. It was almost impossible to save people under Tong Tong Tong with his martial arts.

    But Tong Tong was suspicious. When he was attacked, he was bent on self-protection. Coupled with Ye Feihu''s attack behind him, long xiangtian successfully rescued Huang San.

 Chapter 319

    Long Jingyao stayed by Huang San''s bed and didn''t want to leave. Traceless and long xiangtian sat in another room and talked about the past in Xiangyang and the gratitude and resentment between the Huang family and the long family.

    This time, long xiangtian saved Huang San. Traceless was quite surprised, and his impression of long xiangtian also changed greatly.

    The night of late autumn, under the cold moonlight, looks even colder. The hot water on the charcoal fire has begun to gurgle. Long xiangtian looked at no trace and said, "isn''t your name Xiaojiang? Why is it called traceless again? "

    Traceless smiled and said, "in fact, I don''t know what my name is. The name of Xiaojiang was given to me by Uncle Luo Wang and sister Xiaochan after I lost my memory. I met several people who knew me before in Luoyang. They said, my name was traceless before. I think traceless should be my previous name. "

    Long xiangtian nodded and said, "I see."

    After a pause, he said, "you must be wondering why I saved Huang San?"

    Traceless said: "at first I was really strange, but when I saw sister Jingyao, I understood."

    "What do you understand?"

    "You know your sister likes Huang San, and your sister is your only relative now. All you want to do now is make your sister happy, don''t you? "

    Long xiangtian''s eyes gradually showed a trace of depth and said, "traceless... Yes, your name is traceless. You know, if it weren''t for the hatred of our two families, Huang San and I should be good brothers. "

    Traceless said: "everything has passed, and the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation has been settled. Even if it is not completely settled, you should not continue and bear it. Aren''t you and Huang San good brothers now? And he has become your brother-in-law. You have another family member in this world. Maybe it is God''s will. "

    "Yes, it''s providence."

    No trace looked at the twinkling eyes of long xiangtian, suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "do you have any new plans?"

    Long xiangtian was silent for a moment and said, "I want to go back to Xiangyang. Feiyun escort agency is my father''s hard work. I don''t want Feiyun escort agency to fall into my hands, so I want to go back and set up the flag of Feiyun escort agency again."

    "But you don''t trust your sister, do you?"

    Long xiangtian nodded. The confusion in his eyes made him feel that he was really in a dilemma.

    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. Don''t you worry about your sister staying with Huang San?"

    "Yes, I can trust Huang San''s martial arts and character, but I can''t make up my mind to leave my sister alone."

    "Have you asked your sister?"

    "My sister is also very contradictory. She is worried about Huang San and me. No one can let go. I once told her that I would go back to Xiangyang and start Feiyun escort agency again. She said she would go back with me. But I know that Huang San can''t be put down in her heart. "

    "Even if it''s hard to make a choice, you have to make a choice in the end. Long xiangtian, in fact, brother Huang also knows that when you were in Xiangyang, you were forced to do so. Many things, even you don''t know the real situation at all. In fact, brother Huang hasn''t paid attention to the past for a long time. If you want to revitalize Feiyun escort agency, brother Huang will support you. So, you just go back to Xiangyang, your sister, and give it to brother Huang. Isn''t that good? "

    After hearing this, long xiangtian nodded slowly and said, "yes, when you say this, my heart will be bright. I''ll go back to Xiangyang tomorrow. My sister and Huang San, please. "

    No trace was stunned and said, "in such a hurry, go back tomorrow?"

    Long xiangtian smiled softly and said, "because you are also a trustworthy person. My sister once told me that you must be a very complicated person. Before, I thought she was exaggerating. After so many things, I think she was right. Although I have returned to Xiangyang, I have a fate in the Jianghu. We will meet in the end. "

    Traceless said, "I always thought you were a gentleman who could only spend a lot of time and drink. Now it seems that I have mistaken people. You act decisively, respect feelings and righteousness, and have clear gratitude and resentment. You can be regarded as a man. As you said, I''ll see you in the Jianghu someday. "

    They talked long all night and seemed very speculative. Early in the morning, long xiangtian looked at long Jingyao, who was tired and sleeping by the bed, sighed softly and left quietly.

    Long Jingyao woke up and disappeared. Long xiangtian was in a panic. Wuji tells long xiangtian what she thinks. Although she has a thousand things to give up, she can only do it in a dark way.

    Huang San''s internal injury is serious, but it has improved after two days of treatment. Thinking of his mother''s unjust death, he wanted to return to Longhu escort agency and tell his father the truth. At his repeated request, Wuji went to hire a carriage, and the three returned to Longhu escort agency.

    Seeing Huang San seriously injured, Huang Yuancheng was very surprised. He knows his son''s martial arts and can seriously hurt him. It can be said that his martial arts have been shocking.

    The arrival of long Jingyao also surprised him. Traceless General Huang San didn''t intend to challenge in Xiangyang, but finally won and was liked by long Jingyao. Now the two people agree. Long xiangtian and Huang Sanhua solve their gratitude and resentment and tell Huang Yuancheng everything about their return to Xiangyang.

    Seeing long Jingyao''s meticulous care for Huang San, Huang Yuancheng was a little relieved. Since rou''er''s mother died, Huang San can no longer see other women. Many ladies came to lobby, but they were categorically rejected by him. Now it seems that long Jingyao is really liked by him, but it has also solved a worry.

    Rou''er originally rejected long Jingyao, but every day when she saw long Jingyao taking care of her father carefully and persuading rou''er without trace, she finally recognized long Jingyao and was willing to talk to her and even act coquettish in front of her.

    Long Jingyao really likes this ghost and strange rou''er. She takes care of her as if she were her own. Huang Yuancheng looked in his eyes and gradually smiled on his face. This was the first time in recent months that he slowly opened his heart knot and felt comfortable.

    Huang Yuancheng has decided not to interfere in the affairs of the Jianghu. The Longhu escort agency is left to ge Feng and others. Although he has not washed his hands in a golden basin, he has also become an individual in the Jianghu. Playing rou''er at home all day, watering flowers and raising birds is also leisure.

    But this leisure is not what he can want.

    On the evening of the fifth day when Huang San returned to Longhu escort agency, the original calm Longhu escort agency suddenly became restless again.

    Ye Feihu suddenly fled into Longhu escort agency in a panic, as if someone was chasing after him.

    Huang San''s injury is not very serious, but he needs to stay in bed for half a month. During this period, he is not allowed to use his martial arts or act rashly.

    Ye Feihu''s intrusion surprised Huang Yuancheng. What he didn''t expect was that as soon as ye Feihu saw him, he was frightened and said, "old man Huang, Tong Tong... Tong Tong..."

    Without saying a word, he coughed twice, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered internal injury.

    Huang Yuancheng''s eyes flashed a sharp look. This was the first time in nearly a month that he had seen such a threatening look in his eyes.

    He stared at the shadow wall and said in a deep voice, "since you''re here, why don''t you show up?"

    There is no moon or star tonight. The sky is dark. On the martial arts field, two braziers have been lit, and the flames jump, making the martial arts field look like day.

    A Zhuang Ding took a dark long gun, which was Huang Yuancheng''s famous weapon. He had been shelved for many years.

    The body of the long gun is dark and the front is dull, but everyone who knows this long gun knows that this is the overlord gun handed down by the Huang family.

    Huang Yuancheng shouted out a word. He saw a man slowly walking out behind the shadow wall and standing a foot in front of the shadow wall. The fire jumped, and his shadow changed on the shadow wall, which made people feel a little strange.

    Huang Yuancheng''s eyes flashed. He had heard Wuji talk about Cui Pengcheng''s death. He didn''t care at that time, because he didn''t want to interfere in anything in the Jianghu. But now, ye Feihu suddenly came to Longhu escort agency. Obviously, he was desperate and came to seek shelter.

    So when he saw that the man under the fire was Tong Tong, he had no accident.

    "Headmaster Tong, I''m visiting late at night. I don''t know if you have any advice?" He looked at Tong Tong and said in a deep voice.

    Tong Tong walked slowly forward, and his face became clear gradually. Calm, indifferent, without any expression, but the fierce murderous spirit in his eyes seems to be able to penetrate the hearts of the people.

    "Brother Huang, didn''t you say you wanted to wash your hands in a golden basin and retire from the Jianghu?" His words were always slow and clear.

    Huang Yuancheng stood with a spear and said, "yes, Huang really wants to retire from the Jianghu and doesn''t want to mess with the Jianghu anymore. But even if Huang thinks so, right and wrong will come to the door. What can he do? "

    "Brother Huang says so, does he mean that I Tong is a man of right and wrong?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "It''s easy to do. As long as brother Huang hands over Ye Feihu, Tong won''t do it. It''s inhuman! How? "

    Huang Yuancheng suddenly sighed and said, "leader Tong, you have known Huang for decades. Have you ever seen Huang retreat before right and wrong? If you don''t come to the door, it''s good. Since you come to the door, it''s impossible for Huang to be alone. "

    "So, brother Huang wants to take care of this right and wrong?"

    "Headmaster Tong, what is the grudge between Ye Valley master and you? Why did you chase him?"

    "Chase? When did I chase him? "

    "If you didn''t chase him, why would he hide in our dragon and tiger escort agency?"

    Tong Tong sneered and said, "I only want half a picture of him, but I didn''t want to kill him!"

    Ye Feihu, who had never spoken, suddenly gnawed his teeth and said, "don''t think about it! You are the murderer who killed my brother, mother, wife and children. I hate you! The picture of the beast king was originally the object of my beast valley. Can I give it to you? "

    Tong Tong, who has been calm and calm, suddenly smiled coldly and said, "Ye Feihu, do you think I have nothing to do with you when you escape into the dragon and tiger escort agency? I tell you, just hand over that half of the picture today. If not, whoever dares to stop me will be welcome. "

    Huang Yuancheng said in a deep voice, "headmaster Tong, you have a big voice! We haven''t played in nearly 20 years, have we? Today, let me experience your form and meaning Bagua palm and see how much you have improved! "

    In the sound of the words, there was no movement. He flew up and passed more than four feet. He fell lightly on the martial arts field and stood opposite Tong Tong.

 Chapter 320

    "You haven''t moved your overlord gun for many years. I don''t know if you can still be brave?"

    Tong Tong''s tone is still plain and careless.

    Huang Yuancheng didn''t talk nonsense. He slowly pointed his long gun at Tong Tong and said, "it''s said that leader Tong will also have a soft palm. Huang is trying to see it!"

    When he spoke, he stabbed the long gun in his hand. It seemed casual, and the castration was not very urgent. He didn''t even bring up the sound of breaking the wind.

    Tong Tong swings his arms, hands in front and back, palm facing up, which is the starting gesture of Xingyi Bagua palm.

    As the long gun approached, he pulled his right hand, leaned forward, and split his left hand across the air.

    The palm wind was fierce and suddenly hit Huang Yuancheng on the chest. Huang Yuan dragged the gun back, changed the gun from one hand to two hands, shook the long gun, swung left and right, and the gun edge flashed to Tong Tong''s left arm.

    Tong Tong bent his left arm, avoided the drawn gun, cut down his right palm and pressed against the gun body. Huang Yuancheng said "Hey" and changed his move again. The long gun expanded and expanded, turning into a gun shadow all over the sky and covering Tong Tong.

    Tong Tong didn''t dare to pick it up empty handed. He dodged back. At the same time, his feet were wedged on the ground like nails. His knees were slightly bent. He leaned back and turned like a top. His body turned close to the ground. His palms were like the wind, and his two palms were split in a series.

    Huang Yuan''s growth gun suddenly pressed down and pulled it out to the ground. Tong Tong supported his left hand on the ground, whirled up, kicked his feet on the gun, pulled up at the same time, kneaded his right palm, spit out an internal force from the palm and hit Huang Yuancheng in the air.

    Huang Yuan stereotyped that he changed his moves so quickly, and the directions of his moves were ever-changing. In his heart, he stood up and stabbed Tong with a long gun in the air.

    Ye Feihu and Wuji, who stood on the stone steps to watch the battle, were all absorbed when they saw the two top experts fighting in Luoyang, lest they miss a wonderful moment.

    The two men are high and low, chasing each other, with long guns like dragons and palms like tigers. Nuo university has a martial arts field, which makes them feel that there is no place not covered by long guns, nor is there any place not covered by Tong Tong''s palm wind.

    Several people saw their hearts racing and their blood boiling.

    No trace can see that although Huang Yuancheng and Huang San have the same shooting skills, Huang San is more than fierce and less flexible. Compared with Huang Yuancheng, he is a little more light and calm.

    And Tong Tong''s palm technique also makes Wuji an eye opener. He had suffered a loss with his empty hand to the long gun, but his palm technique was really unpredictable. When it was fast, it was definitely faster than lightning. When it was slow, it was never slow. Each palm seemed just right.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought nearly 20 moves, but it was still difficult to win or lose.

    Suddenly, Tong Tong''s palm technique suddenly changed, and the palm technique suddenly became soft and changeable. The seemingly light palm technique makes Huang Yuancheng feel suffocating pressure. After two moves, Huang Yuancheng blurted out, "cotton palm!"

    Ye Feihu also saw that Tong Tong Tong had used the Kung Fu of his cotton palm and shouted, "old man Huang, be careful of his cotton palm!"

    Huang Yuancheng pushed Tong Tong back two steps with two shots in a row, and said in a deep voice, "you really can stretch your palm!"

    Tong Tong snorted coldly, "this is my new Xingyi Bagua palm technique, not a cotton palm!"

    Huang Yuancheng said, "leader Tong created his own palm technique, which Huang admires!"

    As he spoke, the spear was distracted and saved. The spear, with a strong wind, sent out a fierce murderous spirit. The spear front was like a chicken pecking rice. The serial points asked Tong Tong for holes in his upper body.

    Tong Tong rubbed his palms and spit out a soft internal force. As soon as his palm turned around the gun body, Huang Yuancheng felt a soft adhesive force from the gun body, which made his long gun stagnate. At the same time, Tong Tong sneered and bullied him along the long gun. His left palm was like a lotus, his five fingers were slightly open, the palm was first inside and then outside, and a palm print floated gently to Huang Yuancheng''s chest.

    Huang Yuancheng felt a chill in his heart. Tong Tong looked like a light palm. Before it was near, he felt a soft palm force in the air. He hurriedly used his internal force to protect his heart pulse. At the same time, he rolled over and avoided this palm.

    In the process of being chased by Tong Tong, ye Feihu was hit in the back by Tong Tong Tong. Fortunately, he tried his best to escape. This palm only received three points, so although he was injured, it was not very serious. When he arrived at Longhu escort agency, he secretly healed his wounds with luck. Now he feels that genuine Qi runs unimpeded.

    He looked anxiously at Huang Yuancheng and Tong Tong. After the past 20 moves, he felt that Tong Tong Tong''s martial arts were unfathomable. Although Huang Yuancheng was a first-class master, I''m afraid he was not his opponent.

    He slowly grasped the soft whip in his hand and was ready to take action at any time.

    After all, Huang Yuancheng is a master who has been famous for many years, and he has a very good face. If he doesn''t have to make a bold move, I''m afraid it won''t look good on his face, so he has to wait for the opportunity. If Huang Yuancheng does encounter danger, he will not care about the Jianghu rules, identity and reputation, but also take action.

    In the field, they drink and scold each other again and fight together. Tong Tong''s palm technique suddenly changed and his body method became strange. The shape and meaning Bagua palm is not strong, but it changes complex and moves quickly. With this change, his body method seems to be sluggish, and his palm technique is no longer so fast, but the pressure Huang Yuancheng feels has increased significantly.

    At this time, Huang San, who was lying in bed, had been alarmed. Regardless of long Jingyao''s strong opposition, he carried a steel gun, helped down to the stone steps with her, and nervously watched the two fight in the field.

    In the twinkling of an eye, another ten moves passed, and sweat stains had appeared on Huang Yuancheng''s temples. Tong Tong''s palm technique has become more and more unpredictable, from more defense and less attack to blindly attack. Huang Yuancheng was forced to retreat again and again. He could only rely on the advantage of weapons to support the invincibility for the time being.

    His heart became more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. Although he knows that the soft palm is powerful, it is difficult to practice. Tong Tong''s soft palm is obviously quite hot. He has known him for decades. He doesn''t know when he learned this palm. It''s terrible to think about it.

    "Brother Huang, as long as you let me take ye Feihu away, I will never hurt anyone in Longhu escort agency! How? "

    Although Tong Tong had the upper hand, he was still calm and did not show any satisfaction.

    Huang Yuancheng snorted coldly, "what Huang said is true. Since ye Feihu has come to our dragon tiger escort agency, naturally he can''t be taken away!"

    "That''s no wonder Tong Mou!"

    Tong Tong''s tone suddenly became cold. When he spoke, his palms waved alternately and turned into a palm shadow. The shadow of the palm was hard to distinguish between the real and the virtual. With a strong wind of yin and softness, it rushed at Huang Yuancheng.

    Huang Yuancheng broke his drink, shook his long gun, grabbed it like a dragon, and suddenly plunged into the palm shadow of the sky.

    Tong Tong didn''t flinch. He swam with his arms. Huang Yuancheng felt a strong soft force, which made his long gun rotate involuntarily. If he doesn''t let go, his arms are bound to rotate together. At that time, his bones will be broken and his tendons will be broken. Once he let go, Tong Tong will have an opportunity to take advantage of it and fall into danger.

    Between the lightning and flint, there was no room for any consideration he had made. His hands loosened, his arms were lucky, and his palms roared and patted with a powerful internal force.

    "Pa pa" sounded softly, and the four palms were connected. Tong Tong remained motionless. Huang Yuancheng''s two palms were like hitting cotton. With a flower in front of him, Tong Tong suddenly bullied close, and his left hand had been lightly printed on Huang Yuancheng''s chest.

    With a dull hum, Huang Yuancheng stood still. He saw Tong Tong''s ferocious face and his cold eyes. Then he saw Tong Tong clapping his right hand on his chest.

    "Old man Huang!"

    "Uncle Huang!"

    Ye Feihu and long Jingyao made a sound almost at the same time. The soft whip flew away like electricity. The long sword broke the wind and stabbed Tong.

    Huang San was in a hurry, but just lifted the steel gun, there was a sharp pain in his body, and his Qi couldn''t work at all. "Wow" vomited a mouthful of blood, staggered a few steps, and almost fell down. Traceless hurried forward and reached out to hold him.

    Tong Tong patted a palm and saw that it was going to hit Huang Yuancheng''s chest. At this critical moment, the whip had broken through the air. With a cold hum, he withdrew his palm into a grasp and grabbed the soft whip on his side. Then he pulled it suddenly. Ye Feihu couldn''t help but fly to him.

    At this time, long Jingyao''s long sword has also been attacked. Tong Tong patted the long sword with his left hand. His palm did not withdraw, but sent it forward and hit long Jingyao between his chest and abdomen. At the same time, his left foot flew up and kicked Ye Feihu heavily.

    Two muffled hum, accompanied by two blood rain, sprayed out in the light of the fire.

    He hurt them with one move. He suddenly felt the strong wind behind him. He sank eagerly, but he was still half a minute slow. Huang Yuancheng hit his back firmly with his spare hands. His body flew away like a broken kite, and people vomited a blood arrow in the air.

    This change is really only between lightning and flint. The three people were seriously injured almost at the same time, fell heavily to the ground, and couldn''t get up for a moment.

    Huang Yuancheng was already seriously injured. Finally, he tried his best to make the injury more serious. After clapping his hands, he shook his body a few times and fell down.

    Wuji and Huang San were surprised. Huang San strode to Huang Yuancheng, and Wuji ran to long Jingyao.

    Long Jingyao was hit by Tong Tong. She was badly hurt and was unconscious. Ye Feihu''s front was stained with blood. When he saw no trace coming, he took something out of his arms and said, "brother... Brother... This thing... This thing is for you... Cut... Don''t fall... Fall..."

    He passed out without saying a word.

    Traceless took the half picture of the beast king from his hand and didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    Fortunately, Tong Tong was also seriously injured and could not move for a moment. He got up and said to two panicked Zhuang Ding: "go to Xiao family village, tell villa leader Xiao about the situation here, and ask them to come and help, go quickly!"

    The two Zhuang Ding were at a loss. When they heard the speech, they left the escort agency and went to Xiao family villa.

    Just as the two Zhuang Ding left, they heard a burst of laughter, full of pride and sadness.

    Traceless was suddenly surprised, because he felt a little familiar with the sound. When he was wondering, he saw a man slowly coming out from behind the shadow wall. No trace looked at it and was stunned, because he really knew this man!

 Chapter 321

    This man is not tall and fat. Wearing an apricot yellow Taoist robe, he is Zeng Banxian, a fortune teller who sets up a stall in the street!

    Wuji and Huang San were stunned. What did a fortune teller come to Longhu escort agency in the middle of the night?

    However, when they saw Zeng Banxian''s face, they suddenly felt a chill in their hearts.

    The smile on his face is still there, but there is a trace of cold and murderous in this smile. In his eyes, I didn''t know whether it was because of the jumping flame or the fierce and cold light like a beast.

    He seemed very satisfied. He looked at several people lying on the ground and Huang San.

    "Good, good, everyone is here except Xiao Jingtian! It''s time for Xiao Jingtian to come later. You seem to have been called to him just now. " Zeng Banxian looked at traceless and said calmly.

    As soon as he felt tight in his heart, he suddenly had a bad feeling, a very bad feeling.

    ¡±Iron mouth breaks life and death. Are you interested in letting me have a divination¡° His words were always slow, just as when he was divining fortune telling and explaining divination images on the street.

    Huang San tried his best to help Huang Yuancheng up. He knew that Zeng Banxian would not come to tell them fortune at this time.

    ¡±Who the hell are you¡°

    Huang Yuancheng''s chest fluctuated sharply. Obviously, he was badly hurt.

    ¡±Who am I? Even if I say it, Mr. Huang won''t know. But there is one person, as long as I say it, master Huang and leader Tong will remember¡° Tong Tong tried to sit up, looked at Zeng Banxian under the fire and asked, "who?" Black dragon sect leader Zeng Lesheng¡°

    Huang Yuancheng and Tong Tong were shocked at the same time. They were surprised again and looked at Zeng Banxian. A moment later, Huang Yuancheng said in a deep voice, "you... Are Zeng Lesheng''s son... Zeng feibai¡° Zeng Banxian showed a surprised smile at the corners of his mouth, turned to Huang Yuancheng and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that old Huang could still remember my name¡° Huang Yuancheng said: "unexpectedly, the descendants of sect leader Zeng still live in this world..." Zeng feibai said: "I was fated and saved by an old fisherman. Do you think it''s a pity that you didn''t eliminate the root at that time¡° Tong Tong said, "you... You¡°

    Zeng feibai said, "this is the end of the matter. You don''t have to guess. It''s time to solve all the things! Although you are all damned people, I won''t let you die without knowing it¡° Tong Tong opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, saying, "you control all this in Luoyang! Peacock mountain villa, beast Valley, leader Cui... "Yes, and Longhu escort agency! I arranged all this. You just acted a wonderful play according to my arrangement¡° Huang Yuancheng murmured, "good play... Good play... I see. The beast king picture... The beast king picture..." yes, the news of the beast king picture is really false. I deliberately released the news of the Jianghu! The purpose is to let you fight each other for this meaningless Wulin secret¡° Tong Tong was suddenly surprised, his chest ached and coughed violently.

    Huang Yuancheng suddenly sighed "Hi" and said sadly, "it''s been six years. It''s been six years. In the first World War of that year, dozens of lives of the black dragon gang were destroyed in an instant..." Zeng feibai looked at traceless standing up slowly. He saw the horror and doubt revealed in traceless''s clear and bright eyes.

    ¡±I don''t want to kill you, you go¡°

    Without trace, Huang San said, "without trace, come here."

    Traceless strode past. Huang San whispered, "traceless, you go quickly. He''s here for revenge. You don''t have to stay here and die with us."

    Traceless said: "no, I can''t go..."

    As he spoke, he quietly backhanded to open the bamboo basket behind him.

    "Don''t move! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel! "

    In the light of the fire, I saw a cold flash in Zeng feibai''s hand, vaguely a silver needle.

    The cold light suddenly flew out, and a slight sound accompanied by Huang Yuancheng''s snort. The silver needle has been rooted into Huang Yuancheng''s thigh!

    Without trace, he was stunned and slowly retracted his outstretched hand. He was frightened and didn''t dare to act rashly. I suddenly remembered uncle Zhu and miss Shangguan of Xiangshan temple.

    ¡±If I could ask them to help, I might be able to save Huang San and them... "But how can I still have time to go to Xiangshan for more than 20 miles? Now in this situation, it doesn''t help to stay. I can only watch them die under Zeng feibai''s hands, but if I go to ask for help, there may be a glimmer of vitality. Besides, someone has gone to invite Xiao Jingtian. According to Zeng feibai, he should not start until Xiao Jingtian arrives. In this way, I still have a chance to invite uncle Zhu to help me.

    With this in mind, he stood up slowly and said, "OK, I''ll go..." then he pulled out his legs and walked outside. Zeng feibaiguo really didn''t stop him and let him leave.

    The night is so dark that it''s hard to see your fingers. Wuji came out of the dragon and tiger escort agency, slightly identified the direction, and strode out of the city.

    The field without stars and moon is dark. He didn''t know at all. As soon as he left the city, he was followed by several people.

    He ran desperately, and suddenly a sneer came from his ears, and then a slight sound of clothes flying, followed by him. He vaguely felt that there were several people standing in front of him not far away.

    Followed by a torch. He looked in horror and saw three people standing two feet ahead. The man in the middle has red hair and holds the judge''s pen. One on each side, dressed in gray cloth, holding a long sword, one of them holding a torch.

    Traceless had untied the bamboo basket before the torch lit, and stared at the three people in front of her.

    ¡±Sure enough, there is no trace! I didn''t expect this boy to die¡°

    The red haired man in the middle is judge huoyun Li Tong, and the other two are disciples of the earthly Pavilion. When Wuji left Longhu escort agency, he was watched by them. Li Tong''s eyes showed incomparable horror and looked up and down without trace.

    ¡±Who are you and why did you stop me¡°

    Traceless doesn''t remember who Li Tong is, and naturally doesn''t know why he was stopped.

    Li Tong was a little surprised and asked, "you don''t know who I am?"

    Traceless shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

    Li Tong said with a smile, "we are your friends. As long as you come with us, you will know who we are."

    No trace saw his smiling face and said, "I don''t know you. How can you be my friend?"

    Li Tong said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come with us."

    Traceless quietly stepped back two steps, whistling softly in his mouth.

    Although the man held a torch, he was far away from Wuji. He couldn''t see Xiaohei quietly sticking his head out of the bamboo basket.

    Li Tong suddenly whistled when he heard no trace. He was stunned. He looked around suspiciously and said, "what do you want to do? Do you have company nearby? "

    A word just fell, suddenly two women''s voices came: "no trace!"

    Two voices sounded at the same time. One voice was clear and crisp, and the other looked very mean. Obviously, the two women were one old and one young.

    Li Tong and the two men were startled. Suddenly, they only felt the fragrant wind blowing on their faces, and a few sleeves flew gently from the dark. The three were stunned at the same time. Their sleeves were close, followed by a lavender figure floating out.

    This is a woman with an excellent figure, but her face is covered with a lavender veil. The long sleeve of her left hand has entangled a man, and her right hand is holding a bright long sword. She is stabbing a man in the air!

    Li Tong was surprised. The judge''s pen in his hand rushed to the long sword. Suddenly, another water-green figure floated out, holding the long sword in his hand, flying towards them.

    Traceless was stunned when he saw that the two women suddenly appeared, just like fairies coming down to earth. He stopped whistling and looked at the two women dancing with sword flying sleeves. Some messy pictures suddenly flashed in his mind, but soon disappeared again.

    Two women floated in, and a man snorted. Before the long sword came out of its sheath, the woman in purple cut her throat and died. Another man waved a torch and attacked her. The woman in purple turned back in the air, raised her left hand, and her sleeves flew away, just wrapped around his wrist.

    Then, as soon as his sleeve was pulled, he screamed and the torch fell to the ground. The woman in purple, with her toes on the ground, flew up again, like a milk swallow throwing into the forest. The long sword lacked cold light and flashed across his throat like lightning. He couldn''t even hum, so he fell to the ground, convulsed and couldn''t live.

    Li Tong was startled by the sudden change. His two men couldn''t even get their swords out of their scabbard, so they had died under each other''s swords. I wanted to help, but the woman in green was obviously better at martial arts. She forced herself to retreat three steps in a row with three swords in a row.

    "Is he from the earthly pavilion¡°

    The woman in green wore a veil on her face, nodded calmly and said, "that''s right." Then he''ll die¡°

    Although the voice of the woman in purple is clear and crisp, it also implies murderous spirit. A dead word came out, and the long sword in his hand hurried away at the same time.

    Li Tong snorted coldly and said, "who are you? How dare you speak so loudly¡° The woman in purple didn''t answer. She hurried with a long sword in her hand. It was obvious that she was determined to assassinate Li Tong.

    When Li Tong waved the judge''s pen to meet him, "Ding", the knives and pens intersected, and the long sword opened slightly. He had felt that the internal power of the woman in purple was not very good. He was sure that the judge''s pen turned between his fingers, and the edge of the pen scratched to the wrist of the woman in purple holding the sword.

    As soon as the woman in purple fought with him, she knew that his martial arts were not the two men who had just died under his sword. With a slight scold, she turned her long sword in her hand, knocked open the stroke, turned her body at the same time, and flew away with her left sleeve, which unexpectedly covered his eyes.

    Li Tong said in his heart, "no¡°

    She didn''t dare to advance rashly, but floated back quickly. However, the body method of the woman in purple was not only light, but also changed very fast. Almost when he just retreated, she had already flown in like a shadow. The long sword in her hand was tightly pointing to her chest, and a cold air penetrated through her chest and reached her heart!

 Chapter 322

    The judge''s pen in Li Tong''s hand was picked out horizontally. With the sound of "Ding", the blade of the sword swept his cheek and a little blood bead came out.

    Taking advantage of this moment, his feet connected a little on the ground and flew to one side. The woman in purple showed a cold light in her eyes. The long sleeve of her left hand was retracted and waved with her right hand. She saw the long sword flying away. The handle of the sword was wrapped by the long sleeve and stabbed Li Tong''s right rib faster than lightning.

    The woman in green who was watching the war gave a slight scold, and her sleeves flew like two flowing clouds, sweeping her head towards him. Li Tong was shocked and wanted to dodge. He tried to escape just now. He was very poor. In a great emergency, he had to wave the judge''s pen and pick it at the flying sword. However, the long sword was carried by the sleeve and was extremely flexible. It suddenly sank and cut a hole in its leg.

    He groaned when his leg hurt. His head was covered by his sleeves, which made him slow in breathing, staggered under his feet and almost fell. The woman in purple had flown in front of him with a long sword, which was not as good as his hand again, and had pointed to his throat.

    The woman in green withdrew her long sleeve, rolled up the torch on the ground, held it in her hand and came over. In the light of the fire, he saw the look of sadness, anger and hatred in the eyes of the woman in purple. He was stunned and asked, "dare you ask me, what''s your hatred with me?"

    The woman in purple looked at him coldly and said in a low voice, "the people in the dust edge Pavilion deserve to die!"

    In the sound of words, the long sword in his hand was sent forward without hesitation. Li Tong tightened his throat and felt a cold chill. When the sword was retracted, a blood arrow burst out of his throat, and he stared round and died with eternal doubt.

    No trace witnessed this scene and was shocked. Not to mention whether the woman in purple is skillful in martial arts, but she is ruthless, which really makes people scared.

    However, when the woman in green turned and looked at the traceless woman standing in the dark and gradually approached, she suddenly blurted out and shouted, "traceless!"

    I don''t know whether it was surprise, surprise or fear. The torch in her hand fell to the ground. As the light was one of the dark, the woman in purple was like being hit by lightning. She was suddenly stunned. She turned slowly for a moment. She looked at the invisible figure in the light of the fire, and her breath was also rapid. Her tone was full of surprise and surprise and said, "traceless? You mean... He really has no trace? "

    The woman in green retreated in fear and murmured, "no... impossible... Impossible..."

    The woman in purple rolled up the torch with her flying sleeve and came to traceless. When she saw the traceless, pale and angular face, as well as the big eyes that were frightened but clear and bright, she didn''t know whether they were nervous or surprised. Her lips were Xi Zhang, and she couldn''t say a word.

    No trace looked at the woman''s rapidly fluctuating chest and her misty eyes in front of her, and asked, "you... Do you know me?"

    The jade hand of the woman in purple trembled and slowly pulled the purple veil off her face, revealing a beautiful face with twitching lips because of happiness and doubt. She wanted to cry and said, "don''t you know me? I... I''m Mei wanting... Mei wanting... "

    When she said this, she looked at the traceless eyes with hope, hoping to see the same surprise as her in his eyes. However, she was disappointed. What she saw was a kind of confusion, a kind of confusion that she couldn''t touch her head.

    Then her heart sank suddenly because she saw no trace and shook her head gently.

    The woman in green also flew over, pulled the lower yarn and said, "traceless, I''m Xue Hongye. Do you remember?"

    No trace or shaking his head blankly. Xue Hongye was stunned and looked at traceless, as if she had really seen a ghost, with incredible horror in her eyes.

    Mei wanting gently bit her lips. Tears were hazy in her eyes and could not help flowing down. His face turned pale in an instant and murmured, "so... So you have forgotten me, and I... Even desperate to avenge you!"

    "Avenge me?" Wuji said in amazement

    Xue Hongye asked again, "traceless, why are you in Luoyang? What about Mo Ge and Tang Qi? "

    Traceless shook his head again and said blankly, "I don''t remember what you said. You all say my name is traceless. Did you all know me before¡° Xue Hongye and Mei wanting were stunned when they said this. They looked at Xiang Wuji at the same time. Seeing that his expression was not false, they were clearly confused. Xue Hongye asked hesitantly, "don''t you remember anything before? Don''t you remember what happened in Guiyang¡° Traceless shook his head blankly and said, "after I was rescued by sister Xiaochan, I don''t remember anything. I even forgot my name. If it weren''t for uncle Zhu, I wouldn''t know my name is traceless¡° Mei wanting''s chaotic heart calmed down quietly for a few minutes. She looked worried and murmured, "little monkey, I wronged you. I thought you forgot me. I... "traceless stunned," little monkey¡°

    Mei wanting suddenly smiled with tears and said, "yes, you are a little monkey. That''s what I always call you."

    Traceless shanran smiled and said, "little monkey... It''s also very good."

    Xue Hongye said, "by the way, traceless, you haven''t said why you''re in Luoyang. Why are you chased by them in the wild late at night?"

    Without trace, he said in a voice, "terrible¡°

    Xue Hongye and Mei wanting were stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Traceless said: "I wanted to go to Xiangshan temple and ask Uncle Zhu to save brother Huang. I didn''t expect to be stopped by them. Fortunately, you helped me... No, I have to go to Xiangshan Temple quickly, or brother Huang will be in danger!"

    Although they were confused, they also knew that traceless was going to find a helper and save a friend of his. Xue Hongye remembered what he had done without trace in Guiyang. He knew that he was duty bound for strangers, not to mention friends.

    But just now, traceless was intercepted by Li Tong. Traceless didn''t shoot. Moreover, the long sword behind him was replaced by a bamboo basket. He asked suspiciously, "where''s your long sword? Have you lost your martial arts¡° Traceless said, "it''s too late to say this now. I have to go to Xiangshan temple... The grace of saving each other will be reported by traceless in the future¡° After that, he stepped away. Mei wanting reached out and grabbed his sleeve and said, "take me. Messenger Xue and I will help you save people¡° Traceless looked at them in amazement and hesitated: "you... Help me save people¡° Xue Hongye said, "why, don''t you believe we can save it?"

    He has seen the skills of Xue Hongye and Mei wanting just now. Although Xue Hongye has only done it once, he knows that her martial arts must still be above Mei wanting. The reason why she didn''t do it just now was to let Mei wanting vent her resentment.

    He smiled and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s just... You just saved me. I don''t know how to thank you. How dare I bother you again..." Xue Hongye said: "our girl is going out of the palace for you this time. I just didn''t expect that you didn''t die. It seems that all this is providence. Since we meet here, how can we separate easily? Although you forget us, we remember you. Since you are busy, we won''t sit idly by! Take us¡° Wuji worries about Huang San in his heart. He is not an artificial person. Although he has a lot of confusion in his heart, he can see that Xue Hongye''s words come from his heart. So he said, "I''ll trouble you both¡° Mei wanting has been staring at traceless, gently holding his sleeve with one hand, as if she was afraid that he would disappear as soon as she let go.

    Xue Hongye took the torch from Mei wanting''s hand and the three strode to the city.

    Mei wanting remained silent all the way. When she got to the city, she asked, "little monkey, do you really remember nothing¡° Traceless said, "I don''t remember the people and things before. Occasionally think of some people, some pictures, but soon forget. The doctor said, this is called amnesia. It''s hard to recover¡° Mei wanting suddenly whispered, "then from now on, remember me. I don''t allow you to forget me again¡° Traceless only felt a ripple in her heart. She quietly looked at Xiang Mei wanting. Under the fire, her beautiful face still with wet tears looked more and more beautiful and moving. Mei wanting was also at this time. She looked at Xiang Wuji. They met with four eyes and were stunned at the same time. Traceless blurted out, "I... seem... Seem..." Mei wanting asked, "what does it seem¡°

    Some strange pictures flashed in his traceless mind, a man in white, a man in black, and a thief''s thin donkey... He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, "ah", and stretched out his hand to hold his head.

    Mei wanting and Xue Hongye were surprised at the same time and asked, "what''s the matter¡° The sharp pain passed quickly. He gasped for breath without trace and said, "it''s all right. I just saw some strange pictures, and a... A girl, very similar to you¡° Mei wanting was surprised and said, "do you remember me? Right¡°

    Unexpectedly, traceless gently shook his head and said, "I can''t see clearly, but I vaguely think she is very similar to you... And a little donkey..." little donkey? By the way, you have a little donkey. It can also do martial arts! Mei wanting said in surprise. His eyes glittered and looked at traceless tightly. Unexpectedly, traceless showed a dazed look. He shook his head and said, "I don''t remember."

    This time, Mei wanting was not disappointed, but whispered, "you will remember, you will be the same as before, and the little monkey will still come back..." the three soon came to the door of Longhu escort agency. Through the door, you can see the light of fire inside.

    ¡±You say you are the son of Zeng Lesheng, the leader of the black dragon sect¡°

    A low voice came across the courtyard wall and said, "villa leader Xiao is coming¡° In the sound of words, he strode to the dragon and tiger escort agency.

 Chapter 323

    Mei wanting and Xue Hongye put on their veils, followed traceless behind them and entered Longhu escort agency.

    As soon as I turned the shadow wall, I was surprised to see everything in front of me.

    Zeng Fei held long Jingyao''s long sword in his hand and forced Huang Yuancheng, Tong Tong, Huang San, long Jingyao and ye Feihu to one place. Xiao Jingtian and Xiao Zhitong''s father and son had also been injured and controlled by him. At this time, the long sword in his hand was on Xiao Jingtian''s throat.

    More than a dozen Zhuang Ding surrounded from afar, but no one dared to come forward.

    Huang San was stunned when he saw that no trace had gone and returned, and then shouted, "what are you doing back¡° Before the words fell, I suddenly saw two women behind Wuji, holding long swords in their hands. He can''t think of any Jianghu friends in Luoyang who can invite him to Longhu escort agency for help in this emergency.

    Zeng feibai looked at Xiang traceless with fierce eyes and said in a deep voice, "I let you live because I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately! Can''t you run back and die yourself¡° Traceless eyes twinkled and looked at Zeng Fei and said, "I don''t know what grudges you have, but brother Huang is a righteous man. You can''t kill him¡° Zeng feibai snorted coldly, "the grudges between us... Ask them, did they blink when dozens of people died in their hands? My father, mother and a younger sister under the age of 14 all died miserably under their hands. Did you ask them if they were soft hearted? "

    His voice was dry, as if he remembered the massacre that year. His heart was palpitating and his voice trembled.

    Tong Tong sat on the ground and said with a sneer, "your father did many evils and deserved his death!"

    Zeng Fei pointed to Tong Tong and shouted, "there are many evils! That''s not a cover fabricated by you hypocrites! In those years, my father accidentally learned about a cave where gold, silver and jewelry were buried by predecessors, which aroused your covetous heart. He came to the door and forced me to divide up the property in the cave. My father didn''t agree, so you made up the truth that my father bullied the people and ignored human life. Say that the black dragon Gang is an evil force and a gangster. The reason is so far fetched, but it makes you so-called righteous men who are greedy for profit unite and carry out bloody massacre against the black dragon gang... "

    No trace heard Zeng feibai''s voice, although it was not high, but it implied a desolate voice, and felt uncomfortable in his heart. He turned to look at Huang San, and saw that Huang San''s face also showed a frightened and incredible expression. He stared at Zeng feibai tightly, as if judging whether what he said was true or false.

    "In those years, you were brothers with my father. I also regarded you as relatives, but I never thought of it. In the end, I saw your ferocious and evil face! If my grandmother hadn''t pushed me down the Luohe River, I''m afraid this murder case would have become dust. No one would like to mention it any more! "

    Huang Yuancheng, who remained silent all the time, sighed and said, "what happened in those years was my fault. I listened to others and didn''t investigate the matter clearly. Instead of stopping it, I personally participated in it. I still remember what your father said before he died: one day, the truth will be revealed to the world. At that time, I hesitated... "

    Zeng feibai said with a wry smile, "yes, if you hadn''t hesitated for a moment, I couldn''t escape from life!"

    "This matter has been pressing on my mind, although it was said that your father was a bandit. He killed people, robbed goods and robbed money under the guise of the black dragon gang. All his ill gotten money was hidden in a cave. But I always doubt that if he is really a bandit, how can I never see him kill people, set fire and rob property? It''s just that it''s been six years and many things can''t be verified... "

    Huang Yuancheng''s tone was gentle, and his thoughts seemed to return to six years ago.

    Traceless finally understood the reason. Zeng feibai deliberately designed revenge for the bloody case six years ago. He was frightened when he heard that Zeng feibai had a 14-year-old sister who didn''t escape that disaster.

    His eyes showed doubt and looked at Tong Tong, Xiao Jingtian and others again.

    Zeng Fei only heard a few dry laughter from his diphtheria and said, "you killed innocent people by all means, but today I can''t let you die without telling! That year... "

    Zeng feibai said slowly, traceless, Mei wanting and Xue Hongye stood aside and listened quietly. The three were curious about the murder case he said six years ago and how he designed the major sects of Luoyang League, so they all listened carefully.

    It turned out that six years ago, the black dragon gang was also a member of Luoyang League. Zeng Lesheng, the leader of the black dragon sect, accidentally found a cave, in which there were Gold Mountains and silver seas and countless jewels. At that time, he was very surprised and wanted to move all his belongings back to the black dragon gang.

    Unexpectedly, the news soon leaked. All the major sects in Luoyang Jianghu soon learned the news.

    Several people led by Tong Tong find Huang Yuanshan and say that the black dragon gang has bullied the people, killed people and robbed goods in recent years, and has done nothing for thieves. And thus amassed a huge fortune and hid it in a cave. Several people incited Huang Yuancheng to say that the black dragon Gang is an evil gang. If it is not eradicated, there will be no peace in the Jianghu of Luoyang.

    Kong Sikong and ye Feihu were young and vigorous at that time. They said that since Zeng Lesheng was a bandit, he didn''t deserve to stay in Luoyang. We should eradicate the black dragon gang and return the Qingming in the Jianghu of Luoyang.

    After several people discussed, they sent someone to follow Zeng Lesheng and found the cave with property. Such a sum of property not only made everyone excited, but also made Huang Yuancheng doubt.

    When Tong Tong and others threatened to kill the black dragon gang and divide the property equally, Huang Yuancheng neither agreed nor opposed it. They gathered together and suddenly attacked the black dragon Gang on a dark and windy night.

    The black dragon Gang is a big gang in Luoyang, with nearly 100 people. As soon as Tong Tong and others entered the black dragon sect, they began to kill, even those servants, factotresses, maids and women who didn''t know martial arts in the sect. For a moment, blood flowed into a river, and screams came and went.

    Huang sanwai didn''t return to deliver the darts at that time, so he didn''t know about it. Huang Yuancheng, who had been hesitating, hurried to the black dragon Gang after knowing that Tong Tong and others had attacked the black dragon Gang, but it was a desolate and miserable situation.

    Zeng Lesheng had a son and a daughter. His son Zeng feibai was originally thin. When Huang Yuancheng arrived, Zeng feibai''s grandmother was in a panic and took him at a loss. When the old lady saw Huang Yuancheng, her eyes showed panic and resentment. She gritted her teeth and pushed Zeng feibai into the river, while she threw herself into the sea of fire.

    Finally, Zeng Lesheng died under the attack of Tong Tong and ye Feihu, and his 14-year-old daughter was also killed by Cui Pengcheng. His wife died under Kong Sikong''s long gun.

    A killing, nearly 90 lives, in a fire, turned into ashes.

    The black dragon gang was completely destroyed, and the property in the cave was divided up by several Damen sects who came to participate in the massacre. Huang Yuancheng left sadly, but in the end, Tong Tong, Cui Pengcheng, Xiao Jingtian and others personally sent him a piece of property, and the matter was settled.

    Zeng feibai fell into the Luo river, choked a few salivas, passed out and was saved by an old fisherman. Then he said goodbye to the old fisherman and visited famous teachers everywhere. He wanted to learn martial arts and avenge his parents, grandmother and sister.

    By chance, when he was penniless and poor, he accidentally met Qu Quan, a ghost in white. At that time, Qu Quan was fighting with others. He killed his opponent silently in less than three moves. He was so shocked that he followed up and hugged Qu Quan to learn from his teacher.

    At that time, Qu Quan was in a good mood, and Yin Gou also advised him to take it. Qu Quan asked him why he wanted to learn martial arts. He said he wanted to kill people.

    This sentence was just right for Qu Quan''s appetite and asked him if he knew himself. Zeng feibai shook his head and said he didn''t know him.

    Qu Quan asked again, "you don''t know me. Aren''t you afraid I''m a bad man?"

    Zeng feibai said, "if you look good, you may not be really good. If you look bad, you may not be bad. A good man''s killing is just looking for a high sounding reason. It''s not as aboveboard as a bad man''s killing. "

    Qu Quan smiled, nodded and said, "well, I can pass on your Kung Fu, but it''s only two years. In the past two years, you need to follow me step by step. In two years, whether you learn or not, you have to leave. "

    Zeng feibai kowtowed to his teacher at that time. In the past two years, Qu Quan really taught him the essentials of mianzhang. Two years later, he left Qu Quan and returned to Luoyang. Set up a fortune telling stall during the day and practice martial arts hard at night. Originally thin, he has become a fat man in a few years. No one knows him in Luoyang.

    He has been thinking hard about revenge. He knows that it will not work if he wants to challenge major experts with his own martial arts. And even if you can kill one person, it will certainly attract the attention of others. Don''t say revenge at that time, you can''t protect your life.

    Finally let him think of a way. When the black dragon gang was exterminated, it was because Tong Tong and others were interested in money? Then I''ll give out false information and let them fight.

    In a few months, he traveled everywhere and spread the news that the beast king was trying to hide the secrets of the Wulin. These words soon spread in teahouses and restaurants, which not only alerted the major sects in Luoyang, but also attracted the famous dust edge Pavilion and blood moon sect in the Jianghu.

    In this way, Tong Tong and others believe in the rumor of the beast king map.

    The picture of the beast king is in peacock villa, which naturally becomes the first target. Cui Pengcheng slaughtered peacock villa. He deliberately used a sword to hide people''s eyes and ears, but when he killed near the study, he was suddenly scared away by a masked man who suddenly appeared. The masked man is Zeng feibai.

    The three people in front of the moon gate of the study and Kong Sikong died under his soft palm. At that time, Kong Sikong was checking the picture of the beast king. When he heard the noise, he raised his gun and was attacked by Zeng feibai. He slapped his chest and died on the spot.

    Zeng feibai took the picture of the beast king and left at night. After taking off his night clothes, he waited at the gate of peacock mountain villa and saw Huang San, ye Feihu and Wuji.

    So a serial conspiracy began.

 Chapter 324

    After Zeng feibai left, Tong Tong then arrived, but what he saw was corpses all over the ground. He turned peacock mountain villa over and found nothing. At that time, he guessed that the destruction of peacock mountain villa must have been caused by beast valley.

    Just at this time, Longhu escort agency was caught in an old case 20 years ago and had no time to attend to him. Fan Yun inadvertently uses the soft palm move, which makes Tong Tong come up with a plan.

    After ye Feihu left the beast Valley, he broke into the beast Valley late at night, killed Ye Feibao and ye feilang, and blamed fan Yun for the beast king. But still not found.

    Then, ye Feihu found Longhu escort agency and questioned fan Yun according to the skirt fragments deliberately left by Tong Tong.

    Zeng feibai silently puts the beast king map into Tong Tong''s study and tells Cui Pengcheng the news that the beast king map is in Tong Tong''s hand.

    Cui Pengcheng and ye Feihu go to Xingyi gate and fight Tong. After Cui Pengcheng is injured, ye Feihu returns him to Xingyi gate and leaves. Zeng feibai sneaked into the Xingyi gate and killed Cui Pengcheng, who was seriously injured in bed.

    Tong Tong wants to get back half of the lost beast king map, so he has been chasing Ye Feihu. Ye Feihu has no way to escape and is forced to go to Longhu escort agency for help. When everyone lost, Zeng feibai came out to clean up the mess.

    Xiao Jingtian''s father and son came to the rescue, but he was not Zeng feibai''s opponent. He fought more than ten moves and was seriously injured, so the current situation appeared.

    After listening, everyone sighed. All killing is nothing more than the greed of the people. Zeng feibai made good use of the weakness of human nature, so that they killed each other and suspected each other. Finally, he caught them all.

    Think about the secret of the beast king map that he wanted to know. In fact, it was only the false news made up by Zeng feibai. Tong Tong felt as if he had been punched and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    I''ve been in the Jianghu for decades. Now I''ve been fooled by a young man in his twenties. How sad and ridiculous?

    Zeng feibai finished, turned his eyes to Tong Tong and said, "but I didn''t expect that leader Tong''s martial arts would be so clever, and he would also have a soft palm!"

    Tong Tong said with a wry smile, "I will, not cotton palm."

    Ye Feihu said in amazement, "didn''t my two brothers die under your soft palm? Moreover, Huang San... "

    Tong Tong shook his head and said, "that''s the most difficult move in the Xingyi Bagua palm. It''s called Qiqiao urging the heart. It''s just a little similar to cotton palm! If it''s Mian Zhang, Huang San can''t have life at this time! "

    Zeng feibai laughed a few times and said, "OK! OK! You all know the truth. Now you can accompany my parents! "

    When he spoke, his wrist shook and the Long Sword Pierced Tong Tong''s chest. Tong Tong gave a dull hum and saw the blood flowing slowly along the sword edge.

    Traceless exclaimed, "grievances have heads and debts have owners. You can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!"

    Zeng Banxian looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "kill innocent people indiscriminately? When my parents, sister and grandmother died at their hands, why didn''t anyone tell them not to kill innocent people indiscriminately? And Huang Yuancheng, who boasts of being a gentleman, why not stop them from killing innocent people? "

    When he spoke, the long sword in his hand was suddenly pulled out. Tong Tong hummed again. Blood gushed out of his mouth, fell to the ground and died.

    Wuji was stunned and said, "did Huang San and long Jingyao participate in the massacre of the black dragon Gang¡® Zeng feibai sneered, "what if they don''t? Who called him Huang San is Huang Yuancheng''s son, and who called long Jingyao is his Huang San''s woman¡° Long Jingyao woke up. She looked at Huang San sadly. Suddenly, she smiled gently and leaned her body against Huang San. There was infinite tenderness in her eyes. She whispered, "yes, I''m Huang San''s woman. He''s going to die. Naturally, I should accompany him¡° Huang San stretched out his arm, gently hugged her and said, "I''m sorry, Jingyao. You haven''t been happy with me all day. Now you''re tired. You lose your life with me... "Long Jingyao reached out and gently pressed Huang San''s lips and said," no, I''m very happy every moment and every moment with you¡° Zeng Fei shook his long sword in his white hand and said, "you two are so loving, I''ll send you down to fight against the bitter mandarin duck¡° As he spoke, the long sword stabbed Huang San slowly. Traceless exclaimed, while Mei wanting and Xue Hongye flew up at the same time. Two long sleeves flew away in the air, one rolled to his wrist holding the sword and the other rolled to his waist.

    People in the air, "clank" twice, the long sword came out of the scabbard, two dazzling cold lights flashed, and two long swords attacked Zeng feibai at the same time.

    Zeng feibai was forced to take back his long sword and cut off his sleeves.

    Mei wanting''s left arm was shocked, her sleeve suddenly retracted, and her long sword stabbed under her sleeve. Almost at the same time, Xue Hongye''s long sword had been stabbed.

    Zeng feibai turned around and avoided the rolled sleeves. The long sword moved left and right, "Ding Ding" twice, dissolving the two swords attacked by Mei wanting and Xue Hongye. The long sword pointed to Xue Hongye from a distance and shouted, "who are you and why bother?"

    Wuji said, "brother Zeng, stop, and forgive others! According to your story, Tong Tong is the chief villain. The chief villain is dead. Your great revenge is revenge! "

    Zeng feibai sneered: "get rid of evil, or you will be harmed by it! Traceless, I didn''t want to kill you, but you embarrassed me again and again, then you can''t blame me! "

    While talking, the long sword in her hand suddenly stabbed Mei wanting! He has seen that Xue Hongye''s martial arts are much higher than Mei wanting''s martial arts. He can only fight fast and control one person quickly. So he made another move, which was to attack Mei wanting.

    Mei wanting has only been in Bishui palace for one year. Although she practices martial arts day and night, she has no foundation before. Therefore, although she has mastered almost all her moves, her skills are limited after all.

    Fortunately, liuyunxiu, Bishui sword technique and Liubu dance in Bishui Palace are rare unique skills in Wulin. Moreover, Mei wanting is talented and makes rapid progress in learning. Moreover, she practices very hard in order to avenge her mother and traceless. Especially in recent months, I have been practicing martial arts crazily. Although I have only one year''s Kung Fu, I have a certain foundation in footwork, sword and sleeve techniques.

    Zeng feibai stabbed her with a sword. She waved the long sword in her hand and picked away the stabbing sword. At the same time, her body turned and her left sleeve floated away.

    This sleeve looks like a floating cloud, but if it is entangled, it is also a big trouble.

    If you reach the level of wind and thunder sleeves trained by Xue Hongye, once you are hit by her long sleeves, your bones will break and your tendons will break, or you will be directly pierced by your sleeves. Its power is really amazing.

    Zeng feibai followed Qu Quan for two years and learned palm techniques. Qu Quan''s palm technique is ethereal and silent. It seems soft and light. Once hit, it will be shattered by the penetrating Yin and soft internal force. Even the great Luo Jinxian can''t save his life.

    This kind of palm technique is soft and vicious. It requires extremely high internal power and the use of palm technique. In order to get revenge, feibai practiced hard day and night. After two years, he realized five or six tenths of it. In addition, he has been practicing hard in the evening in recent years, and has mastered the essence of mianzhang for seven or eight points. Otherwise, Kong Sikong will not be killed by one blow without fighting back at all.

    However, his sword technique was not his strong point. Mei wanting defused several swords in a row, and Xue Hongye also had a sword, forcing him to retreat several steps.

    Suddenly, he gave a slight scold, turned his body and retreated several steps. The long sword in his hand stabbed Xiao Jingtian''s chest. The long sword was pulled out and brought a rain of blood. When his feet were on the ground, his fat body flew up and swept away three feet away. He turned half a circle around the stone pile on the top of the fire basin, and the long sword suddenly took it to the fire basin.

    With a cry, the brazier flew away with a blazing flame to Huang Yuancheng and others.

    Huang San suddenly flew up and kicked the brazier. The brazier immediately rotated and flew away in the opposite direction.

    Zeng feibai stretched out his hand and clapped his hand on the stone pile. The long sword swept across and just caught the sword from Xue Hongye, who was chasing after him. They fell to the ground.

    The brazier fell to the ground and Mars danced all over the sky. Huang San ejected a mouthful of blood in the air and fell back.

    Mei wanting waved her hands quickly, and her two sleeves flew away, just wrapped around Huang San''s body. As soon as she took her hands back slightly, Huang San gently fell to the ground. She just stumbled, couldn''t stand stably and almost fell down.

    Long Jingyao was frightened by the accident just now. She saved Huang San by Mei wanting, so she tried her best to climb to Huang San, and they hugged him tightly. Long Jingyao cried and said, "are you... Okay?"

    Mei wanting took back her sleeves and looked at traceless. Seeing traceless walking towards Huang San, she gently stopped and whispered, "they two... What are you going to do?"

    When he said this, his face was hot and seemed a little overwhelmed.

    Without trace, he looked at Huang San and long Jingyao holding together, smiled and whispered, "I won''t disturb them."

    Xue Hongye and Zeng feibai have fought several moves. Zeng feibai''s long sword has been rolled up by Xue Hongye''s sleeve. At this time, he uses his palm technique. His body method is more strange and unpredictable.

    Traceless, Mei wanting and others did not expect that this was once white and bloated, but the body method was so flexible. Especially the palm technique, when applied, is completely different from starting to use the sword.

    Xue Hongye danced with her sword flying sleeve. After several moves, she didn''t have the slightest advantage. She was secretly surprised in her heart.

    Although the opponent''s palm technique seems to be slow and shoot at will, the direction of each palm is unpredictable, which makes her have to be on guard.

    Everyone watched their struggle nervously, because their victory or defeat was related to everyone''s life and death.

 Chapter 325

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought ten moves. Xue Hongye gradually saw the way of Zeng Fei''s white palm technique.

    She flew away with her long sleeve, filled her sleeves with Qi, and the sound of wind and thunder was faint. She walked with her sleeve. The long sword was like a pool of water, drawing a cold sword light, like water rippling, almost consistent with her long sleeve, and attacked Zeng feibai''s upper three routes.

    Zeng feibai was in the air. His left hand sank and patted on the flying sleeves. The "wave" made a light sound. His sinking body rose three feet, rolled in the air, and patted with the palm of his right hand. A soft internal force split Xue Hongye across the air.

    Xue Hongye lost her body with a sword. Her hands were raised and her sleeves flew together. She rolled up to Zeng feibai''s falling body in the air.

    Zeng feibai naturally knew the power of these two sleeves. He photographed them in a series of palms, connected them with the sleeves, and flew back with the collision of two real Qi.

    Xue Hongye catches up and stabs with a sword in the air. Zeng feibai''s body has just landed and his palms are rubbing. He unexpectedly meets the stabbing long sword.

    Xue Hongye naturally saw his intention. He wanted to use the feminine power of mianzhang to lead the long sword attack to one side. Her internal power was urgent and poured into the body of the sword. The long sword "buzzed", and the blade trembled and swung gently from side to side.

    If Zeng feibai is forced to meet him, he is bound to hurt his palm by this sword. A cold light flashed in his eyes, one side of his body, and slashed his left palm at the same time. A palm force vomited out and hit Xue Hongye in the right rib.

    The change was so fast that Xue Hongye was forced to withdraw her sword, turn around, fly away with her left sleeve and face the blow¡° With a muffled sound of "Bo", Zeng feibai''s shoulders swayed. His body did not stop for half a minute. He flew up. His right palm gently floated towards Xue Hongye''s wrist holding the sword. At the same time, his body turned slightly and his left hand photographed it again.

    Xue Hongye didn''t expect him to change his moves so quickly. His palms changed strangely and unpredictable. She was forced to float back. And Zeng feibai follows his shadow, his body rises in the air, his palms interlace, and his palms are photographed in a series!

    Xue Hongye felt a suffocating Yin and soft internal force. With a slight scold, the long sword came out from bottom to top. She saw a scene of sword shadow, like a water curtain hanging upside down. The two were too close. It seemed to others that they were like Zeng feibai''s palms probing into the water curtain.

    Everyone was surprised. With a dull bang, Xue Hongye flew back and withdrew more than two feet. When he fell to the ground, his body swayed slightly, then stood still, his chest fluctuated sharply several times, and then he was slowly calm.

    As soon as Zeng Fei Bai Fu landed on the ground, he immediately floated up, palms in front of and behind, fingertips down, palms spit out, and gently floated to Xue Hongye as a chest pat.

    Mei wanting exclaimed, "be careful!" At the same time, he pulled out his body and flew up. He was in the air. His sleeves flew away and wrapped around Zeng feibai''s waist.

    However, Zeng feibai seems to be in no hurry to castrate. In fact, he is like a ghost. Mei wanting''s two Liuyun sleeves are still half a minute slow. Seeing his palms approaching, Xue Hongye seemed unaware that Zeng feibai had waved his palms.

    At this critical juncture, the sound of "Amitabha" came like a flood of bells, shaking people''s hearts and souls. At the same time, a human figure rises behind the shadow wall and flies like a hawk and Falcon to meet Zeng feibai. When Zeng feibai''s palms can approach Xue Hongye, he crosses in front of him.

    Zeng feibai only felt a flower in front of him, and then "bang bang" two times. Two unparalleled internal forces suddenly met his palms. His two palms were like hitting on a hard wall. The two internal forces forced his limbs and bones through his arms to the Dantian.

    He was startled, followed by a blank in his mind, then felt weak, walked back two steps and stood still.

    The crowd saw clearly that there was an old monk with white men in the field. He was dressed in a gray monk''s robe and tall. Although he was kind-hearted, he was invisible and dignified.

    Mei wanting hurried forward to hold Xue Hongye and asked softly, "messenger Xue, are you okay?"

    Xue Hongye slowed down and said, "it''s all right. I was forced to turn off my Qi just now. If the master hadn''t shot in time, I would have told you here."

    No trace has seen that Zeng feibai has been hurt by the old monk.

    Ye Feihu looked at Zeng feibai who stood still. He seemed to have lost his initial look. He knew that he had been hurt in the old monk''s hand, so he tried to stand up and slowly lifted the soft whip in his hand.

    Seeing that ye Feihu wanted to fight Zeng feibai, he strode over and said, "Valley master ye, wait a minute!"

    Ye Feihu gritted his teeth and said, "this man is cruel and cruel. If he doesn''t kill him, he will be a future disaster in the future!"

    Zeng feibai snorted coldly, opened his mouth and said, "yes, as long as I have one breath, I will kill you..."

    Unexpectedly, before saying a word, the Qi and blood in the body surged, and the elixir field looked like a void. The whole body couldn''t lift half of its strength, and the body shook accordingly.

    Traceless said: "Valley leader ye, he has been seriously injured and has no ability to kill. Listen to me, the reason why he killed was that his parents and family were wrongly killed. Now, leader Tong, leader Cui, Mrs. Huang and villa leader Xiao are all dead. That''s it! Do you have to kill them all? "

    Xiao Zhitong held Xiao Jingtian''s body and said angrily, "how can such a demon allow him to live in the world?"

    Zeng feibai looked at Xiang traceless and said coldly, "don''t be a good man here. The hatred between me and them will never die!"

    When you speak, you have to use your internal power when your palms are wrong. Unexpectedly, the elixir field is like an empty valley. Where is there any internal power? When he was shocked, he looked at the old monk in the twinkling of an eye.

    Traceless said, "let me ask you, were there Huang San and long Jingyao among the people who killed you in the black dragon Gang? Mr. Huang went to your black dragon gang at that time. Did you ever kill one person? When is the end of such retribution¡° Zeng feibai still wanted to answer, but he heard a Buddha call: "Amitabha, this little benefactor is right. When is it time to repay each other! Zeng feibai, I''ve heard about the grievances of that year. Now the whole Luoyang has been turned upside down by you. Hundreds of lives have died in your hands. Don''t you want to stop? "

    Huang Yuancheng, sitting on the ground, stood up and saluted with his fist: "Huang has seen master Zhiyun."

    It turns out that the old monk is the elder of Luohan Hall of Shaolin Temple, whose legal name is Zhiyun.

    Master Zhiyun nodded to Huang Yuancheng, turned to Zeng feibai, slowly stretched out his left hand and put it on his shoulder.

    Zeng feibai was startled in his heart and wanted to dodge. However, master Zhiyun''s outstretched palm was still slow, as if it had been put on his shoulder naturally.

    Immediately, a soft internal force was spit out from his palm and ran on the eight meridians of Zeng feibai. Zeng feibai felt warm all over. The Dantian was no longer empty and uncomfortable, and his whole body was no longer so weak.

    For a moment, master Zhiyun took back his palm and said, "the martial arts of benefactor Zeng has been temporarily abolished. You can''t use your martial arts in a few years. Can you see my thin face and let him live¡° Xue Hongye bowed and said, "although he kills a lot, he is indeed excusable. I grieved for his life experience and couldn''t bear to kill him, but I was hurt by him. It can be seen that this person has a deep resentment. If you want to avoid future troubles, you need to include him under the door and wash his anger¡° Master Zhiyun said, "when the female benefactor reads kindness, it is their blessing. Benefactor Zeng has committed a great evil, and the Buddha has helped him resolve it. Female benefactor, don''t worry¡° Xue Hongye naturally heard the meaning of master Zhiyun''s words. He was ready to bring Zeng Fei back to Shaolin.

    Sure enough, he turned to Zeng feibai and said, "donor, can you put down your resentment and convert to Buddhism with me¡° Zeng feibai was stunned, looked at master Zhiyun in amazement and said, "do you want to change me?" Amitabha, if you can''t let go of your obsession and live in hatred all day, isn''t it a boundless sea of suffering? Your hands are full of evil. When will it come to an end¡° Zeng feibai looked at Huang Yuancheng, Huang San, and Xiang Wuji, thinking about Wuji''s persuasion.

    He looked at Xue Hongye and thought that she didn''t use killing moves when she was fighting, but was tolerant everywhere. She was in danger several times, but she didn''t really kill. Instead, she almost died under her own hands. She suddenly felt a little relieved in her heart.

    Dozens of lives of the black dragon gang were wiped out in an instant. But the dozens of human lives in peacock mountain villa and beast valley were also destroyed by themselves? Now the culprit is dead, and most of the resentment in his heart has gone. If he kills them all, will he really feel at ease?

    Think about yourself, you have nothing to worry about in this world. Now several culprits have died under your own hands. Although Huang Yuancheng participated in the black dragon Gang incident, he had no human life and blood debt. Huang San didn''t know more. Considering the big revenge, he was completely avenged. If you really want to convert to Buddhism now, it may not be a good place to go.

    When I thought about this, I suddenly felt the vicissitudes of everything in my heart. Suddenly, I sighed and said, "tomorrow I will go to pay tribute to my parents and family, and I will go with the master¡° Traceless murmured, "is this to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha¡° Master Zhiyun turned to Huang Yuancheng and asked, "benefactor Huang, would you like to put down your hatred and let me take him away?"

    Huang Yuancheng reluctantly stood up and said, "this is the mistake we made in those years. Now this situation can be regarded as retribution. If Zeng feibai can be enlightened by the master, it will be his blessing and the blessing of Luoyang Jianghu. Does Huang have the reason to block him? "

    Xiao Zhitong and ye Feihu saw that Huang Yuancheng had said so. Although they were unwilling, they had to admit it. Besides, master Zhiyun is an eminent monk of Shaolin. If Zeng feibai really enters Shaolin, he will be able to wash away his anger, put down his hatred and no longer have the heart to kill.

    Master Zhiyun left Longhu escort agency with Zeng feibai. Zhuang Ding came up and helped Huang San and others into the hall. A massacre ended here.

 Chapter 326

    The next day, Mei wanting wanted to take Wu trace away. Xue Hongye naturally knew what she thought and advised: "girl, are you a disciple of Bishui palace, a saint designated by the leader, and the future leader of Bishui palace. You know the rules of Bishui palace. The leader is not happy when you insist on leaving the Palace this time. If you take him back, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar¡° Mei wanting said, "emissary Xue, you hid me and went out of the palace to kill traceless. Fortunately, he escaped from you several times. I won''t pursue this matter. Now traceless martial arts and memory have been lost. I''m really worried about leaving him alone in the Jianghu¡° Xue Hongye said, "girl, you should know that the leader saved you back to the palace because he liked your qualifications and thought you were her best successor. The rule of Bishui palace is that there can be no love between men and women. What''s more, you have to take him back to the palace? " I certainly remember the leader''s saving grace. But you asked me to join the blue water palace and become your saint. I didn''t promise. The rules of Bishui Palace are naturally binding only on the disciples of Bishui palace. If you want me to join Bishui palace, I have only one condition. Let me take traceless back. Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t go back to Bishui palace again¡° Xue Hongye was stunned. She didn''t expect that this seemingly weak Mei wanting would be so stubborn. She suddenly remembered Zhen Lechi, and her heart was suddenly blocked.

    But she didn''t dare to take traceless back to the palace. When leaving the palace, the headmaster repeatedly asked Mei wanting to be brought back intact. Originally, she thought that she would take Mei wanting out for a few months and couldn''t find anyone in the earthly Pavilion. Then she would persuade her to go back.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got out of the palace, he got the news that the person of the earthly edge Pavilion might be in Luoyang. All the way, I didn''t want to really meet Li Tong, but I also met traceless, which surprised her.

    The deeds of traceless in Guiyang are still vivid, and the chivalrous traceless is still so clear in his mind. Unexpectedly, she met Mei wanting in Luoyang. She knew that it would be more difficult to get Mei wanting back.

    In her heart, she really wants to take traceless back, because she has experienced the kind of unforgettable pain and Acacia. What she doesn''t want to see now is that a couple is separated alive. Although Mei wanting and traceless may not be a couple, there is no doubt that Mei wanting has traceless in her heart.

    So she was very contradictory and didn''t know how to comfort Mei wanting. After listening to her words, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if traceless will come with us, he must ask himself. If he doesn''t want to go with us, we can''t force it, can we¡° Mei wanting said firmly, "I will let him go with me¡° Xue Hongye was stunned when she saw her firm eyes. She doesn''t understand why Mei wanting is so confident.

    After a toss last night, Huang San''s injury became more serious, and even long Jingyao was injured. Huang San''s two sisters came to hear the news and learned that Xiao Jingtian had been killed. It was inevitable to mourn.

    Xiao Jingtian''s body was transported back to Xiao family villa to take care of the aftercare. Tong Tong''s body was also transported back by his son Tong Yan. Longhu escort agency recovered its peace again. This incident caused an uproar in Luoyang again.

    Although Ye Feihu was seriously injured, he insisted on returning to beast valley. Ge Feng, who heard the news, arranged for two Zhuang Ding, hired a carriage and sent him back.

    A farce about the beast king ended hastily. No trace looked at Huang San''s waxy yellow face and rou''er, who had been crying all the time.

    Mei wanting has missed "little monkey" every day since she left the Qin family in Lingnan. After being rescued back to the Bishui Palace by Liu RUSI, the leader of the Bishui palace, Liu RUSI immediately indicated that she would be accepted as a disciple.

    When she was rescued by Liu Rushi in the hands of Qu Quan and Yin Gou, she already knew that the leader of Bishui palace was really good at martial arts. She thought of the Revenge of more than 20 lives on Yuntang island and the picture of her mother''s tragic death, so she agreed to learn martial arts from her teacher.

    But what she didn''t expect was that there was a rule in Bishui palace that there could be no love between men and women. She was not allowed to leave Bishui palace without the permission of the four envoys.

    But she missed the little monkey more and more in her heart day by day, so that she was in a trance. Liu Rushi soon knew this. In order to cut off her love, she ordered Xue Hongye to go out of the palace and chase the little monkey she called traceless.

    I never thought that traceless was not killed by the people of Bishui palace, but disappeared from the cliff of Baiyun Mountain. When the news came back to Bishui palace, Mei wanting overheard Xue Hongye''s conversation when she reported to Liu Rushi. Immediately, she was going out of the palace to avenge the little monkey.

    Liu Rushi naturally won''t allow it. Let her practice hard and take over the Bishui palace in the future. Mei wanting immediately said that if she was not allowed to go out of the palace for revenge, she would never be a disciple of Bishui palace, even if she died.

    Liu Rushi didn''t expect that she seemed weak, and her temperament was really stubborn and strong. In desperation, she had to promise, but told her that if she wanted revenge, she had to practice hard for several months.

    Mei wanting knows that her martial arts are so low that she can''t revenge even if she leaves the palace. So she clenched her teeth and practiced hard. After a few months, she stood out among all the young disciples in the palace. Liu Rushi felt very satisfied, so she ordered Xue Hongye to select several disciples and go out of the palace with Mei wanting.

    The Earth edge Pavilion and the blood moon sect are powerful. If you want revenge, even if the blue water palace comes out, it can''t be their opponent. Liu Rushi and Xue Hongye naturally knew that they were powerful, so they secretly agreed to take Mei wanting to Guiyang for a turn and then come back. At that time, she may no longer be so eager to find the people of Chenyuan Pavilion and XueYue sect.

    As soon as they left Bishui palace, they received a message from flying pigeons from Bishui palace disciples who had been arranged in all parts of the Jianghu. They said that both the earthly edge Pavilion and the blood moon sect sent their disciples to Luoyang, so Mei wanting and Xue Hongye turned north and went straight to Luoyang.

    As soon as they arrived near Luoyang, Xue Hongye found that Li Tongyi and the three were intercepting one person, and Xue Hongye recognized judge huoyun Li Tong, who was the person of Chenyuan Pavilion seen at yejiping at that time.

    She never dreamed that they would intercept traceless, just because traceless was far away. Although she vaguely recognized it, she was not sure. Moreover, in her heart, traceless had already died in Guiyang.

    Now that Mei wanting knows that the little monkey she misses is not dead, she meets her again.

    The surprise in her heart can''t be expressed in words. Therefore, it is understandable that she wants to bring traceless back to Bishui palace. If she is not allowed to take traceless back, it is also possible that she will not return to Bishui palace with her temperament.

    Because Mei wanting is stubborn, as long as she decides what to do, she will stick to it to the end.

    Therefore, Mei wanting did not mean to leave immediately after the crisis of Longhu escort agency was lifted.

    After lunch, the doctor had checked the injury of Huang Yuancheng, Huang San and long Jingyao, prescribed a prescription, and then left. Traceless, I felt relieved a little.

    When he came to the yard, a maid came and said, "childe, the two distinguished guests who came last night are still in the escort agency and haven''t left. Do you want to..."

    Without a trace, he asked, "your guest?"

    The maid pointed to the back garden and said, "they are right there. It seems that they should be waiting for you¡° Traceless said: "yes, they were invited by me. I was worried about the injury of brother Huang and ignored them. I''ll go now..." he strode to the back garden and saw Mei wanting standing in the waterside pavilion, quietly looking at the osmanthus flowers blooming in the garden.

    No trace looked from a distance and saw her in a lavender dress, calm and automatic, graceful, delicate and beautiful. From the side, it was exquisite, soft and graceful, which made him palpitate. The veil on her face fluttered slightly. Although she could not see her eyebrows and eyes clearly, she could still feel her peerless face.

    After looking at it for a moment, traceless suddenly heard Xue Hongye''s voice: "traceless young Xia, the girl is waiting for you. Why are you standing here¡° Traceless was suddenly surprised and looked at it, but Xue Hongye looked at herself with a veil on her face and a smile in her eyes. With a hot face, he smiled and said, "I''ve kept you waiting. I''ll go now¡° Mei wanting heard their voices and looked from a distance. Traceless hurriedly strode past. Mei wanting felt ups and downs when she saw him coming.

    Last night, she was entangled by the accident in Longhu escort agency. She didn''t say a few words with traceless. This morning, traceless followed the doctor and tried to persuade rou''er, not to mention a word.

    Traceless thought they had left. When he learned that they were still in Longhu escort agency, he thought to himself, "I invited them back, but now I forget them. I really shouldn''t¡° When he came to Mei wanting, he looked at Mei wanting with her veil covered and said, "Miss Mei, I''m really sorry. Thanks for your help with master Xue yesterday. I should have thanked you very much. But I''m so busy that I forgot you. Don''t be surprised¡° Mei wanting stared at Wuji tightly and suddenly whispered, "Why are you so thin? You''re really like a monkey¡° Seeing the stunned look of traceless, "Puchi" smiled, "I don''t blame you. I know you are a warm-hearted person. I really feel strange if you let go of them¡° No trace looked into her eyes as hazy as water mist and said, "did you really know me before¡° Mei wanting turned slowly and youyou said, "why don''t I know you? If it weren''t for you, I would have fallen into the hands of the blood moon sect. I don''t know whether to die or live. You know, you sent me to Lingnan thousands of miles away. I thought I would only treat you as a friend and a warm-hearted person, but when you left me alone and left Lingnan, my heart followed you¡° Listening to her without trace, I felt that her words were full of deep feelings. He walked slowly forward and stood side by side with her. A wisp of familiar fragrance came from his nose. Unexpectedly, the full-bodied osmanthus fragrance in the garden could not cover it up.

 Chapter 327

    ¡±But I don''t remember at all. I''m really sorry¡° No trace said a little embarrassed.

    ¡±This can''t blame you. It''s not that you deliberately forget, but that you have encountered some uncontrollable experiences. However, if you don''t remember me, I''m also happy, because God didn''t let us separate forever, at least let me see you. Over the past year, I have been thinking about you every day. When I know that you were knocked off a cliff in Guiyang and my life and death are unknown, I feel that my whole person will follow you to die¡° Wuji listened to her gentle words and felt a ripple in her heart. She suddenly said with a soft smile, "girl is born beautiful, and I''m just a prodigal son in the Jianghu. How can you care about her so much¡° Mei wanting was suddenly stunned, turned sideways and slowly took off the lower yarn. No trace saw that her beautiful face trembled slightly, her eyes wanted to cry, tears twinkled in her eyes, and I didn''t know whether she was happy or sad in her eyes. Not from the heart a sour, said: "I... did I say the wrong thing?"

    Mei wanting gently shook her head and youyou said, "what if you are a prodigal son in the Jianghu? Who wants you to save me, who wants you to break into my heart? Now, my heart is full of you little monkey. When I left Lingnan, I thought, no matter what deep hatred he has, I am willing to give up everything and wander around the Jianghu with you. I will do it all my life and one day. This is the oath and wish in my heart. You once said that you can''t live long. Then, if you can live for a few years, I''ll accompany you for a few years. If you can live for a few days, I''ll accompany you for a few days. If you''re gone, I''ll go with you. "

    "How do you know I won''t live long?" Wuji was surprised

    "You said it yourself. You said you were suffering from a chronic disease and didn''t have a few years to live."

    "Then you can''t... you can''t... go with me?"

    "I will!"

    No trace looked at her firm expression and the slightly raised corners of her mouth, and suddenly became crazy.

    Mei wanting suddenly chuckled, "is the golden hairpin still there?"

    No trace woke up like a dream and blurted out, "yes."

    Then he was stunned and asked, "how do you know I have a golden hairpin?"

    Mei wanting smiled and said, "I gave it to you. How can I not know?"

    Without trace, he took out the gold hairpin and two jade bottles from his arms and said, "this is from you?"

    Mei wanting was stunned when she saw the two jade bottles and asked, "this... What is this?"

    Traceless looked at the two jade bottles in her hand and said, "I don''t know. After I was rescued by sister Xiaochan, she found it on me." Sister Xiaochan? Who is it¡°

    Traceless smiled and said, "she is uncle Luo Wang''s daughter. She is a very good person. If it weren''t for her, I would have died¡° Mei wanting saw traceless''s heartless smile and felt a faint pain in her heart. She asked, "is she very beautiful?" Of course it''s beautiful. Sister Xiaochan is not only nice, but also the most beautiful in their village. " More beautiful than me, isn''t it¡°

    Traceless realized that her tone was wrong. She looked up at Mei wanting with a sad face and said, "you... Are more beautiful than her¡° Mei wanting broke her teeth with a smile, cleared the haze from her face and said, "it''s almost the same¡° Then he asked, "where did these two jade bottles come from?"? Is it also from a beautiful sister¡° Traceless smiled and said, "this... I don''t remember..." then looked at the golden hairpin in his hand and said, "this is yours. I can give it back to you."

    Mei wanting didn''t pick up the gold hairpin he handed over, but snorted and said, "stupid monkey, how can you return what you sent out? If you want to return it, give me these two jade bottles. "

    Mei wanting was slightly stunned when she saw no trace and said, "is it really from which beautiful sister, so you''re not willing?"

    Traceless handed out the two jade bottles and said, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you."

    Mei wanting took the two crystal warm jade bottles and said, "you are not allowed to take things from others in the future."

    "Others?"

    "Men can want, women can''t, especially beautiful sisters!"

    "Ah..."

    Wuji was stunned when she heard her overbearing words.

    Mei wanting looked at the stunned look of traceless, slowly took the two jade bottles into her arms and said seriously, "little monkey, you have lost your memory now. The little donkey who knows martial arts is gone, and you don''t remember the sword technique of training donkey. You don''t remember everything before. It''s really dangerous for you to wander in the Jianghu alone. So I decided to take you back to the blue water palace. "

    "Blue water palace?"

    "Yes, Bishui palace. As long as you go there, you''ll be safe. There are rare medicinal materials in Bishui palace, which may cure your amnesia¡° Traceless shook his head without thinking and said, "no, I can''t go with you. Brother Huang and sister Jingyao''s injury hasn''t healed yet. I can''t leave yet."

    "I can wait. When they get better, we''ll go to Bishui palace."

    Traceless murmured, "why should I go to Bishui palace? I''m fine in Luoyang. There''s brother Huang and Xiao Hei. It''s very safe. "

    ¡±Safe? If it hadn''t been for us last night, you would have died at the hands of that red haired ghost¡° Suddenly he remembered Xiao Hei, who had no trace, and asked in surprise, "who is Xiao Hei¡° Traceless backhand pointed to the bamboo basket behind him and said, "it''s sleeping¡° Mei wanting looked suspiciously at the bamboo basket and asked, "is Xiaohei in this bamboo basket¡° Traceless nodded and said, "it''s a poisonous snake. It''s obedient¡° Mei wanting was surprised and said, "your little donkey is gone. Have you raised a poisonous snake instead¡° Traceless said, "I don''t know how Xiaohei came. I have it by my side when I wake up." You can''t even have Xiaohei. You still have to go back to Bishui palace with me. If you don''t go back with me, I''ll stay¡° Traceless kept silent for a moment, thinking that he was wandering in the Jianghu anyway. It would be a good thing if there were herbs in the Bishui palace to restore his memory, as Mei wanting said.

    So he said, "you and master Xue are so kind to me, of course I want to go back with you. It''s just... It''s just that brother Huang''s injury hasn''t recovered yet. I don''t trust to leave¡° Mei wanting knows that traceless values love and righteousness. Since he can ignore life and death for himself, how can he leave Huang San, who is seriously injured? She is a decisive person. As long as there is no doubt in her heart, she will do wherever she thinks. So she nodded and said, "well, it''s up to you. When Huang San''s injury is better, we''ll go back to Bishui palace together¡° Traceless listened to her, always firm and decisive, as if she could not tolerate others to refute. Moreover, he was grateful for Mei wanting''s rescue yesterday and came to Longhu escort agency to help, and he was even more fond of her.

    He is also a decisive person and never likes to be sloppy. He thinks he is similar to Mei wanting''s temperament, so he doesn''t think it''s inappropriate to take him back to Bishui palace.

    So he said with a smile, "well, I just want to bother you and master Xue to wait for a few days¡° Mei wanting said, "I''m willing to wait. I''ve been waiting for more than a year. I don''t care about waiting for more days¡° Traceless looked at her gently veiled, as if she was crazy again.

    The injuries of Huang San, Huang Yuancheng and long Jingyao gradually improved under the doctor''s treatment.

    Xue Hongye works hard to heal long Jingyao every night. She is the least maligned of the three. Three days later, she can get out of bed and help take care of Huang San.

    Rou''er is always on guard against Mei wanting. Mei wanting wants to get close to her several times, but she refuses.

    Her big dark eyes stared warily at Mei wanting and asked, "will you take the monkey brother?"¡° Mei wanting was stunned by her question and said with a smile, "does rou''er like monkey brother very much¡° Rou''er said, "well, I don''t want you to take brother monkey¡°

    Mei wanting didn''t know how to answer her.

    Five days later, Huang San could get out of bed and walk around. He saw that Mei wanting cared about traceless. He knew that the reason why Mei wanting stayed was to wait for traceless.

    It was a sunny day. Wuji helped Huang San to the pavilion in the back garden. They sat down and looked at the autumn scenery in the garden, but they felt depressed.

    ¡±Traceless, is Miss Mei waiting for you? Did you know each other before? " I don''t remember, but they said they knew me. And said I saved them. But this time in Luoyang, they saved me and you. " Yes, Miss Mei, elder Xue is our benefactor. You said they were from Bishui palace and would take you back to Bishui palace. What do you think? " I don''t know if I should go¡°

    ¡±Traceless, you were not like this before. No matter what decision you made before, you were very decisive. When did you become so indecisive? " I¡°

    ¡±In fact, Miss Mei told me that there are many precious herbs in Bishui palace, which may help you recover your memory. He also said that you are suffering from chronic diseases. Bishui palace is blessed by nature. There is a hot spring. If you soak it for a long time, you can strengthen your body. The precious medicinal materials in the green water palace can also cure your chronic diseases, so I think you should go back to the green water palace with her. " But I can''t bear you, and rouer¡°

    Huang San chuckled, "brother, it''s fate that we know each other. To be exact, it''s my blessing. If it weren''t for you, there would be no Huang San. I can''t be too selfish, because I can see that Miss Mei likes you very much and cares about you very much. She is willing to do anything for you, and she is decisive. She is not like an ordinary woman at all. So I think you should go back with her, otherwise she will be sad and I won''t be at ease. " She likes me¡°

    Huang San thought for a moment and said, "if she didn''t like you, she wouldn''t risk ruining Bishui palace... No, she wouldn''t save you and came to Longhu escort agency to help us¡° Of course, Huang San has heard of the rule that men are not allowed to step into Bishui palace. It can be said that almost everyone in the Jianghu knows this rule.

    He almost blurted it out, but immediately became alert. If traceless knew that Mei wanting risked violating the rules of Bishui palace for her own sake, traceless would change her mind.

    After hearing this, Wuji smiled and said, "in fact, I really want to go back with them. I also want to restore my memory. I want to know what I have experienced before, whether my parents are still in the world, and who is the bright moon? I want to know all this. " OK, brother, let them go back. At that time, I brought you from Hunan to Luoyang to help you recover your memory. Have you ever thought that once I arrived in Xiangyang, all things came out one after another, which made me tired of dealing with it. I''m sorry, brother. If my brother can recover his memory and cure his chronic illness in Bishui palace, our brother will still have the day to meet¡° Traceless said, "don''t worry, third brother, I will come to Luoyang again¡°

 Chapter 328

    Huang San nodded and said, "brother, no matter what you have in the future, just call me Huang San. No matter where you are and what you want to do, I Huang San is duty bound!"

    They talked for a long time in the pavilion. Until noon, Mei wanting and long Jingyao also came over.

    The four sat in the pavilion. Zhuang Ding brought the food to the pavilion. The four ate and talked.

    When long Jingyao learned that Wuji was leaving Luoyang to go to the fairy peak Bishui palace, she was reluctant to give up.

    Huang San saw long Jingyao''s mind, so he said, "Jingyao, traceless brother is going back with Miss Mei. You should be happy. He stayed in Luoyang. Instead of taking good care of him, I got his help many times. Now when he goes to Bishui palace, he may be able to cure his chronic illness, restore his memory and restore his martial arts. This is a good thing. We shouldn''t stop him¡° Long Jingyao looked at traceless and Mei wanting and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not willing to give up either. Look at sister wanting. She is an immortal. She is not only beautiful, but also has high martial arts and a better heart. Traceless brother followed her. I should have been happy, but how can I feel sour¡° Mei wanting smiled and said, "sister long is also very beautiful. Traceless always tells me that brother Huang has unparalleled martial arts and is upright. Sister long is not at a loss to follow brother Huang¡° Huang San said with a smile, "don''t you think... It''s a flower inserted in cow dung¡° Wu trace smiled at Mei wanting, and long Jingyao said with a light "bah" and a smile: "I''m willing to do that, too¡° Huang San said, "brother traceless is leaving Luoyang. I''m actually a little uncomfortable. Although brother traceless has lost his memory, I know that he is by no means a thing in the pool. I always think that our brothers will meet again in the future. Then laugh and watch the changes in the Jianghu¡° Mei wanting chuckled, "do you know what Wuji often says? When I first heard it, I thought he was too self righteous. Later, I thought he made a lot of sense¡° Without trace stunned: "what words, why don''t I know myself¡° Huang San said, "tell me¡°

    Mei wanting said, "traceless is suffering from a chronic disease. When it happens, she feels cold and painful. Knowing that he would not live long, he left Yaoxian Valley to look for medicine that could save his life. At that time, he often said that the Jianghu would be lonely without him. At that time, I thought he was a madman. The Jianghu is so big. You are just a grain of sand in the Jianghu. You are the same without you¡° Huang San whispered, "the Jianghu will be lonely without me! OK, I think it''s good. There must be traceless brothers in the Jianghu. Therefore, Miss Mei, please take good care of him and let his chronic disease go away¡° Traceless giggled, "do I have such a thick skin? I said that¡° Mei wanting said, "don''t worry. You''ll say this when you recover your memory. I believe there will be that day¡° Mei wanting talked about some interesting things she used to get along with traceless, the little donkey who could fight, and his amazing donkey training sword. Huang San was stunned. After listening, she thumbed up and said, "I''m not wrong. Traceless brother is really not simple¡° Traceless shanran smiled, which was heartless and heartless.

    Two days later, Wuji said goodbye to Huang San with Mei wanting and Xue Hongye and went to Bishui palace.

    After leaving Luoyang City, he looked at Xiangshan without trace and said, "Miss Mei, senior Xue, I... I have to go to Xiangshan temple to say goodbye to Uncle Zhu and miss Shangguan."

    Mei wanting asked warily, "Miss Shangguan? Who is it? "

    Traceless said, "Uncle Zhu once saved me. Moreover, I heard uncle Zhu say that they saved me when I was in Guiyang. Now I''m leaving Luoyang. Naturally, I should talk to them."

    Xue Hongye said, "that''s right. It''s time to say goodbye."

    Mei wanting suddenly smiled and said, "well, I''ll go with you."

    Without much thought, Wu Ji said, "well, Miss Shangguan is like you. She is also an immortal. If you see her, you will like it¡° The remark of no trace and no intention was indeed a sentence from the heart, but it mixed Mei wanting''s joys and sorrows. Happily, traceless said she was an immortal, but he was worried that he still remembered another immortal in his heart.

    The three of them came to the other courtyard of Xiangshan Temple slowly with the autumn scenery all over the mountain. Zhu Minnan was very happy to see traceless coming, but when he saw the two people behind traceless, he was surprised.

    Traceless came forward to salute with a fist and said, "Uncle Zhu, I''m afraid to disturb you. Please forgive me¡° Zhu Minnan looked at Xue Hongye and Mei wanting and asked, "are these two¡° Traceless smiled and said, "these two are my life-saving benefactors, senior Xue and miss Mei. Uncle Zhu, I want to go back to Bishui palace with them, so I came to say goodbye. I don''t know if Miss Shangguan is there¡° Zhu Minnan was surprised again and said, "blue water palace? You said... You want to go back to Bishui palace with them¡° Seeing Zhu Minnan''s surprised look, traceless asked, "what''s wrong, uncle Zhu¡° Zhu Minnan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no... No. Oh, by the way, you''re here to say goodbye, miss. I''ll take you in the woods¡° Zhu Minnan took Wuji, Mei wanting and Xue Hongye to the forest outside the temple. He saw Shangguan Wuyou standing under a tree and watching the red leaves flying all over the sky.

    ¡±Miss, no trace is coming¡°

    Zhu Minnan stopped far away and said respectfully.

    Shangguan Wuyou suddenly turned around. Her face was not covered with a veil. Mei wanting looked and saw that she was wearing a light blue dress. She was really graceful, bright eyes, bright teeth and refined. I couldn''t help thinking, "if you are really an immortal, you don''t tell a lie without trace¡° When Shangguan Wuyou turned around and saw Mei wanting and Xue Hongye behind Wuji, he was stunned.

    ¡±Miss, these two are from Bishui palace. They are traceless life-saving benefactors. This is envoy Xue Liuyun of Bishui palace. The girl''s surname is Mei¡° Shangguan carefree looked at Mei wanting, who was exquisite. Although her face was covered with a veil and could not see her face clearly, she had beautiful eyebrows and graceful figure. Obviously, she was also an extremely exquisite person.

    She gently moved the lotus steps and came to Mei wanting and Xue Hongye. She gently saluted and said, "since she is a traceless life-saving benefactor, it''s convenient to thank her¡° When she approached, Mei wanting saw that she was not only beautiful and refined, but also elegant and graceful. It made people dare not look at her. It was also her daughter''s house, which made her heart beat faster. She was ashamed of herself. For a moment, she was crazy.

    Xue Hongye said, "you''re welcome, Miss Shangguan. Traceless and my girl are old acquaintances. Traceless saved her life and escorted her to Lingnan thousands of miles away. However, there were many changes later, and the two talents were unfortunately separated. When we met again in Luoyang, the girl wanted to take traceless back to Bishui palace to treat his amnesia and chronic diseases. Traceless thought that Miss Shangguan had saved her life, so she came to say goodbye¡° After hearing this, Shangguan Wuyou was in a panic. He turned to look at Xiang Wuji and asked softly, "do you really want to go to Bishui palace with Miss Mei¡° Traceless smiled and said, "Miss Shangguan, uncle Zhu and senior Xue are right. I want to restore my memory and know what I have experienced before, so I want to go to Bishui palace with them. Your great kindness can only be reported in the future¡° Shangguan carefree''s body seemed to tremble slightly and said, "if you can cure your amnesia, it''s naturally very good, naturally very good..." Zhu Minnan looked deeply at traceless and Shangguan carefree, and said: "Miss, traceless young Xia, it''s a good thing to go to the blue water palace. If you can cure your amnesia. Mountains are high and rivers are long. I believe we will see each other again¡° Mei wanting looked at Shangguan Wuyou''s slightly flustered look and said, "Shangguan sister is so beautiful that I envy her¡° Shangguan Wuyou smiled and said, "Miss Mei is joking. I think Miss Mei is also a full beauty. Why envy me¡° Mei wanting said, "sister Shangguan, I''ll take traceless away. Won''t my sister blame me?"

    Shangguan Wuyou said, "what did miss Mei say? Traceless is willing to follow you back to Bishui palace. It''s his own decision. How can I blame you? Besides, you''re trying to treat him for amnesia. I should be happy. "

    Say is happy, the heart is really sour.

    Traceless said: "Miss Shangguan and uncle Zhu, when I recover my memory, I will come back to you."

    Shangguan Wuyou sighed softly and said, "I hope you can find us then."

    Zhu Minnan said, "no trace. Uncle Zhu believes you can recover your memory and you will come back."

    Traceless nodded and said, "I will come back."

    Looking at the back of traceless leaving, Shangguan carefree''s heart was in a mess.

    Slowly turned around and looked at the fallen leaves flying in the air, floating and not falling dust for a long time.

    She said faintly, "Uncle Zhu, you said... If he recovers his memory, will he forget us?"

    Of course, Zhu Minnan recognized the trace of sadness and sadness in her heart.

    "Of course not."

    Shangguan Wuyou said, "will he really come back? Miss Mei... Will miss Mei let him come back? "

    "Miss, I know you feel bad and are not willing to let him go. But miss, life is spent in constant reunion and separation. His departure today may annoy you, but without the sadness of leaving today, how can you have the joy of meeting again in the future? "

    "If there is no sorrow of parting today, there will be no joy of reunion in the future. Yes, uncle Zhu, you''re right. The parting of life and death in Guiyang has made me sad for a long time, so I feel that the reunion in Luoyang is the best gift from heaven. Today''s separation may one day give me another unexpected surprise. "

    The tone was flat, but Zhu Minnan vaguely noticed that her tone contained a choking voice.

 Chapter 329

    "Miss, you want to find out the truth for the villa leader. You are too young to bear these things. If there is no pressure on your heart, you can be free and happy, do what you want to do, and accompany the people you want to accompany. But you have such a strong temperament that you can only endure the pain of loneliness and lovesickness. "

    "The pain of Acacia? Uncle Zhu, you misunderstood. Where did I get the pain of Acacia? "

    "Miss, I grew up watching you. I know what you think and want. In front of Uncle Zhu, there is no need to hide. In fact, when you were in Guiyang, you already liked him, didn''t you? "

    Shangguan Wuyou said calmly, "I don''t know. At that time, I just thought I should help him. I think he is a very good and enthusiastic person. If I can help him, I will be happy. I never thought that I would like a person, but when I see him good, I feel at ease. I feel bad when he''s bad. Uncle Zhu, do you like it? " To tell you the truth, uncle Zhu has never been interested in a woman in his life, but Uncle Zhu knows you like it. You always mention him in front of me intentionally or unintentionally. You always care about any news about him, whether good or bad. When you see him, you are very down-to-earth, as if everything can be put down. When you know that he is injured and ill, your worry will directly hang on your face. This is not like, what is it? " What''s the use of what I like? He only has the bright moon in his heart. Uncle Zhu, what kind of person should Mingyue be, so that he can''t forget it? " What kind of person is traceless that you can never forget¡° Shangguan Wuyou was stunned and didn''t understand why Zhu Minnan asked so. She slowly turned around and looked at Zhu Minnan puzzled.

    ¡±Like a person, perhaps a moment''s feeling, perhaps a habit formed by getting along forever. Miss, don''t think about it. Now the situation in Luoyang has been settled, and the beast king map is nonsense. I think the earth fate Pavilion and the blood moon sect will withdraw soon. We should also go back to the villa, otherwise the villa leader will be worried and anxious¡° Shangguan Wuyou lost a long breath and said, "OK, uncle Zhu, make arrangements and withdraw to the villa as soon as possible. We must discuss a new way to deal with dad''s affairs. It''s not a way to always follow the dust edge Pavilion. " The villa leader will have a plan. Miss, don''t bother too much. "

    Shangguan carefree looked at the distance and said no more. Zhu Minnan looked at her calm but sad face. She sighed softly and turned away slowly.

    A breeze blew, a red leaf trembled on the branch for a moment, and finally separated from the branch. It whirled and danced like a red butterfly, drawing beautiful arcs in the air and finally falling into the dust.

    "It''s time to go back!"

    Shangguan Wuyou said four words to himself gently, turned and walked to the other courtyard of Xiangshan temple.

    Zhu Minnan looked at the slender figure of Shangguan Wuyou and sighed gently at the bottom of her heart.

    He knew that Shangguan Wuyou had long liked the boy named traceless. In fact, he also liked traceless very much. However, the worry free heart of Shangguan has been pressing his father''s long cherished wish for life. At a young age, he bears such a heavy burden. How can he easily be fettered by children''s feelings?

    Moreover, worry free likes to hide everything in his heart. Although he likes traceless, he is unwilling to say it. He just pays attention, cares and helps silently.

    Zhu Minnan''s heart has been worried that one day, she will be hurt by no trace. Although she doesn''t mean it, it can make her injury better all her life.

    Blood moon sect, ye Kurong is listening to a disciple''s trembling return.

    ¡±Report to the young Lord that the situation in Luoyang has been settled, and the rumor of the beast king map has been confirmed to be false. Zeng feibai, the son of Zeng Lesheng, the former leader of the black dragon sect, is a disciple of Qu Dharma protector. In order to revenge, he spread rumors that there was a Wulin secret hidden in the beast king map, which was to put peacock mountain villa in danger and cause mutual revenge in the Jianghu of Luoyang. Now his goal has been achieved. Tong Tong, Cui Pengcheng, Kong Sikong, Xiao Jingtian, ye Feibao, ye feilang and others have died under his plan. When he finally wanted to catch him all, master Zhiyun of Shaolin came in time, stopped his action, abandoned his martial arts and brought him back to Shaolin¡° Ye kuerong listened calmly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "what a Zeng feibai. His words stirred the whole Jianghu! Fortunately, we were not involved, otherwise it would not be a big joke? By the way, what about the boy named traceless? Is he still in Longhu escort agency? " Young master, he... He left Longhu escort agency yesterday and went south with Liuyun envoy of Bishui palace. I have ordered people to follow up, but within half a day, I lost their news¡° Ye kuerong looked at the disciple in horror and asked, "why?"

    "The young Lord once ordered that you should not easily provoke Bishui palace. The disciples went to track and were ambushed on the way. Several disciples were trapped by the disciples of Bishui palace and tied to a tree. After they get out of trouble, the disciples of Bishui palace have disappeared! "

    "A bunch of bastards, even a few women can''t keep up, and they were ambushed! The face of XueYue sect has been lost by you! "

    "Please calm down, young Lord. Fortunately, the disciples have not revealed their identity. I think Bishui palace will not doubt us."

    Ye Kurong said bitterly, "summon the disciples, inform the Dharma protector Qu and return to the general altar of blood moon peak immediately." Yes¡° The disciple bowed to promise and turned down to arrange.

    In ye Kurong''s eyes, the killing idea was hidden.

    At this time, Dugu Yun was also angry in his heart, although he was still calm on his face.

    The news of the beast king map is actually false, which he doesn''t care much. What he cares about is that traceless was taken away by the people of Bishui palace, and the people who went to track were trapped by the people of Bishui Palace on the way and lost their target.

    Blue water palace! How can the blue water palace bring a man back?

    He didn''t understand that Li Tong''s death made him angry. Because no one knows who killed him in the end. Now traceless also disappeared, and went to the Bishui palace.

    It''s a forbidden area in Wulin. It''s a sect that all sects in Wulin don''t want to provoke easily. And Bishui palace rarely gets involved in the Jianghu and rarely has disputes with sects in the Jianghu.

    He knows the rule that Bishui palace does not allow any man to take half a step. Who dares to break the rules of Bishui palace and bring traceless back to Bishui palace? Is Bishui palace going to set foot in the Jianghu for blood Linglong?

    He didn''t understand that if his father hadn''t told him again and again that he had no choice but to provoke Bishui palace, he would have to go to find out!

    As soon as he left Luoyang, Wuji knew that there were five disciples waiting on the road in Bishui palace.

    The two carriages sped to the southwest. Traceless doesn''t know. In order to let them leave smoothly, Xue Hongye has arranged more than a dozen disciples of Bishui palace to cut off the queen for them.

    "Are you reluctant to give up the Shangguan lady?"

    Xue Hongye acts as a coachman. Wuji sits in the car with Mei wanting. Wuji looks out through the small window from time to time. The scenery retreated rapidly, and a sense of loss came into his heart. Mei wanting saw that he was reluctant to give up, so she asked.

    Traceless turns to look at Mei wanting. At this time, Mei wanting has taken off the lower yarn. Although the light in the car is dim, she can still see Mei wanting''s beautiful face clearly. The faint fragrance came from his nose, which made him intoxicated in his heart.

    "Miss Shangguan, uncle Zhu, Huang San and sister Jingyao... I''m not willing to leave. I''m thinking, when can I recover my memory and when can I come back? "

    Mei wanting said, "you want to come back before you leave. Don''t you want to go back with me?"

    "No, I..."

    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of traceless, she "puffed" a smile and said, "it''s funny for you. Even if your heart is not willing, you can''t help it. "

    Traceless shanran smiled and said, "Miss Mei, do you think it''s true that I saved you?"

    Mei wanting said, "my name is Mei wanting. You can call me wanting directly. What girl Mei? It sounds terrible."

    Traceless way: "wanting, this name is really nice."

    "You don''t remember anything before. You can''t remember it when I say it. Don''t think you saved me, I''ll thank you. When you recover your memory, I''ll settle with you again! "

    "Settle accounts?"

    Traceless stared at Mei wanting, puzzled.

    "Yes, settle the account!"

    "What is it? I... do I owe you money? "

    Mei wanting tilted her head, looked traceless, looked serious and said, "do you still need to pay for the money you owe me?"

    Traceless way: "since it''s not a debt, what''s the account?"

    "You left me alone at the Qin family in Lingnan that day, which made me almost... Almost..."

    She wanted to say that she almost became the young lady of Lingnan Hou house, but when she thought it was wrong, she stopped her words. Without trace, he was even more confused. He stretched out his hand and scratched his head and said, "I... Left you alone?"

    Mei wanting saw that he was at a loss and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t think about it. Even if you scratch your head, you can''t remember it. When you recover your memory, it''s not too late to settle accounts with you. "

    When he said he was settling accounts, he was actually very happy. I have been lovesick for a year. I thought I would never see each other again in this life. I have long been separated by Yin and Yang. I don''t want to meet again unexpectedly this time. Although traceless can''t remember who she is, she is still very happy. Heart joy, think of what to say.

    Recalling that she was saved by him for the first time, although she ran away in a mess, only that time made her never forget.

    "Your smile is so beautiful!"

    She remembered the words she said heartily when she saw her smile, and her heart was warm. She recalled every bit of the way and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 330

    How could traceless think that she suddenly recalled the past in her heart? Seeing her smile, he felt that she was so beautiful that he was intoxicated. He blurted out, "you look so beautiful when you smile."

    Mei wanting was stunned when she heard the speech and looked at him in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing that he suddenly took his eyes away from her, she couldn''t help but feel a little hot on her face and said angrily, "when I don''t smile, it''s not beautiful, is it?"

    Traceless even said, "it''s beautiful not to laugh, but it''s more beautiful to laugh."

    Mei wanting was suddenly blocked in her heart. She remembered the "bright moon" in traceless''s mouth. Suddenly he smiled and looked dejected.

    Wuji was surprised and said, "are you... Are you angry? I''m talking nonsense. Don''t... don''t take it to heart. "

    Mei wanting looked at him in a panic and whispered, "I know you''re talking nonsense. How can you take it to heart."

    Traceless didn''t understand the meaning of her words. The woman''s mind was so hard to guess. Just when she was happy, she suddenly became gloomy.

    How can traceless understand what Mei wanting is thinking at this time? He said he knew he was talking nonsense, that is, he began to say he was beautiful. He just said it casually, and he wouldn''t take it seriously.

    Traceless thought she was really no longer angry, so she breathed a sigh of relief.

    The carriage galloped to xiannvfeng Bishui palace, thousands of miles away. Mei wanting seemed very sleepy. She leaned against her and fell asleep. Seeing a blanket in the carriage, Wuji gently covered her and looked at her long eyelashes, curved eyebrows, slightly upturned lips and crystal clear Yao nose.

    The road was incredibly calm. It galloped during the day and stayed in the hotel at night. A few days later, fairy peak was in the distance.

    When I got off the carriage, I saw thousands of mountains with Dai and thousands of peaks in the forest from a distance. The mountain peaks are surrounded by clouds and fog, which looks like a fairyland. With high peaks and dangerous roads, deep mountains and dense forests, you can vaguely hear the singing of apes and birds, echoing in the empty valley and deep mountains.

    The mountain road became more and more narrow and difficult to walk. A carriage could pass, but it was afraid to ride a horse. The carriage shimmered and echoed. With the apes looming in the woods, people felt very quiet.

    Gradually, it was difficult for the carriage to walk. All the drivers jumped off their horses and walked with the bridle. No trace also got out of the carriage, looking at the empty silence of the distant mountains and the fragrance of trees in the air, I couldn''t help feeling relaxed and happy.

    Mei wanting sat sideways on the shaft, looked around, and suddenly said, "it''s fashionable and verdant, but it''s depression when she comes back¡° I occasionally see wild flowers blooming on the roadside, which are colorful and pleasing to the eye. Traceless picked a few flowers at random, smelled them in his nose and said happily, "the deep mountains are quiet and lush. It can''t be said to be depression¡° Mei wanting looked at his happy face and remembered that when he escorted him all the way south, she often changed ways to coax her to be happy because she saw that she was silent and smiled less. Once she picked a bunch of wild flowers by the side of the road and handed them to herself. At that time, her heart was as gorgeous as that bunch of flowers.

    Seeing the flowers in traceless hands, she involuntarily stretched out her jade hand and whispered, "is it fragrant?"

    Traceless smiled softly, handed over the flowers and said, "nature is very fragrant."

    Mei wanting took it gently and accidentally touched the cold fingers without trace. Her heart jumped leisurely and her cheeks were crimson.

    The forest went deeper and deeper, quieter and colder.

    Suddenly, the carriage stopped and looked up without trace. At the intersection in front of it, two huge stones rose into the sky, ten feet high, just like a mountain gate.

    Vines twined on the boulder, and the branches and leaves were luxuriant. But on the boulder on the right, three big characters with iron painting and silver hook are still clearly visible. Each word is as big as a skip and depicted in red paint.

    When you look at it carefully, you can see that it is "Bishui Palace". On the boulder on the left is a book with four large red lacquer characters "Wulin forbidden area".

    Suddenly, two girls of 12 or 13 years old flew in, came to de Mei wanting and Xue Hongye, bowed and saluted and said, "my subordinates have seen the saint and Liuyun envoy."

    Xue Hongye waved her hand gently and said, "don''t be polite. Go and tell the headmaster that the girl is back."

    The two girls looked up at the traceless one side and hesitated. Xue Hongye said, "what are you looking at? Did you not hear me? "

    The two girls were startled and promised to fly back into the stone gate.

    Xue Hongye ordered to move on. The road was smooth and wide. There was a sound of water in my ears and water mist in the air.

    Traceless looked up and saw that about twenty feet ahead, a waterfall fell from the sky, like a jade belt, fluttering and falling into a pool. The pool is tens of feet wide, the water is clear and the swimming fish are clearly visible.

    Strangely, the water of the waterfall flows into the pool continuously, and the pool water is always dissatisfied, and there is no place to guide it out.

    Looking around, three cliffs stand up, pointing directly at the blue sky. The peak is surrounded by clouds and fog, and the top is invisible. The cool water mist pours on the face, making people feel clear. The waterfall is like falling from nine days, splashing jade, misty and without the source.

    Wuji has seen many waterfalls, but there are more beautiful waterfalls here than before.

    Beside the pool, a path paved with bluestone twists and turns, extending along the Bank of the pool to the bottom of the waterfall.

    At the end of the path, there is a marble Pavilion near the pool. Several boulders are paved into the water, just like a simple wharf.

    Traceless was stunned to find that the two carriages and the five girls in green had disappeared, and Xue Hongye took him to the stone pavilion at the end of the path.

    Traceless is wondering why Xue Hongye and Mei wanting brought themselves to such a desperate place. Suddenly, she heard Xue Hongye pinch her lips and make a strange long scream.

    For a moment, I suddenly saw a sound on the stone wall behind the waterfall. The two boulders separated left and right, and unexpectedly opened a gate. Then a small wooden boat slowly rowed out of the stone gate.

    Traceless was stunned. He never thought that there would be such a mechanism behind the waterfall.

    The boatman was dressed in light green. When the boat came to the shore and stopped, autumn had no trace. Look at the woman, who was only 20, with a high bun and a respectful face. He saluted Mei wanting and Xue Hongye: "my subordinates were ordered to welcome the saint back to the palace!"

    Mei wanting and Xue Hongye got on the wooden boat one after another. The sailor looked suspiciously. There was no trace and said nothing. Xue Hongye said, "traceless young Xia, please get on board."

    Traceless woke up from amazement and stepped onto the wooden boat. The wood pulp paddles and ripples layer upon layer. The wooden boat slowly paddles into the stone gate, and the stone gate closes slowly.

    No trace looked around, but saw the wooden boat rowing into a long and narrow cave. There is a torch burning every few feet in the cave, which lasts for more than three miles, just like a fire dragon shining the cave like day. Reflected by the fire, the cave is sparkling, dazzling, but it feels beautiful.

    When I rowed for about three miles, my eyes suddenly opened up. The boat leaned against the shore and came to the shore without trace in autumn. Looking around, I saw that the surrounding mountains towered into the clouds, and my place was very open.

    Under the peak near the west head, the stream flowing out of the cave flows into a small lake here.

    The small lake is dozens of times larger than the pool outside. It''s strange that as soon as I enter the valley, I feel much warmer than outside the valley. What''s more strange is that willows droop along the lake and have luxuriant leaves. There are strange flowers and plants everywhere in the valley. It''s not like depression outside the valley, but like spring.

    On the stream, a stone bridge connects both sides and connects the whole valley. Looking to the extreme, I can see the eaves looming in the shade of trees.

    When Wuji was marveling at the beauty of this paradise and the ingenious and magical creation of heaven, two women came slowly in front of him. They looked like 20 up and down.

    After saluting in front of him, a woman said, "I''ve seen the saint and messenger Xue! The headmaster said, "if the saint and messenger Xue are tired all the way, you don''t have to reply in person. Please go and have a rest first."

    Mei wanting looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "does the headmaster know the guests we brought back¡° A young girl replied respectfully, "the headmaster already knows. The childe will be handed over to us. Please rest assured¡° Mei wanting said, "take good care of me. I''ll see the leader¡° Mei wanting said and walked slowly to the lake.

    No trace heard that the women in the Bishui palace called Mei wanting respectfully. They called her a saint. It seemed that her identity was very special and noble in the Bishui palace.

    Xue Hongye saw that Mei wanting was going to see the headmaster, so she hurried to keep up and whispered, "girl, the headmaster ordered us not to answer for the time being¡° Mei wanting said, "I know the rules of Bishui palace. Since Wuji was brought back to Bishui Palace by me, I must make it clear to the leader. I can''t be so vague¡° Xue Hongye said, "well, I''ll go with you¡°

    ¡±Xie Xue messenger¡°

    When they walked to the lake, the two girls gently saluted the traceless girl and said, "please follow me¡° The two girls are also beautiful, but they look serious, as if they don''t have any expression, so people don''t dare to feel close.

    There are many doubts in Wuji''s heart, but he can''t speak out and ask. He thought to himself, "if you come, you will be at ease. Let''s see where the Bishui palace is¡° If he knew that the blue water palace never allowed men to take a step, he was afraid he would turn around and run away.

    He followed the two girls forward and walked for about a mile. Sure enough, he saw that more than a dozen houses in front were built by mountains and rivers. Those houses were built of wood, simple and elegant.

    When they got to a wooden house, a woman said, "take a rest here for a while. You can''t walk around without our permission!" Then he pushed the door in.

    Qiu Wuji was stunned and said, "you took me back to Bishui palace, but you locked me up again?"

    Just about to ask what happened, the two women had walked out of the cabin and closed the door.

 Chapter 331

    At first, Wuji thought they were too strange. Then he thought that Mei wanting and Xue Hongye saved their lives. They would not hurt themselves.

    When I think about it, I feel calm. He looked at the wooden house and saw that it was really not small. The furniture in the house was all made of stone. Even the bed was a huge stone.

    He was tired all the way. He was extremely tired. When he saw that the stone bed was covered with a quilt and was waiting to rest, suddenly there was a knock at the door. Without waiting for him to ask, a woman pushed the door with a food box.

    The woman was also less than twenty, consistent with the dress of the previous women. She put the food box on the stone table and said, "please have dinner, childe!"

    The voice was flat. After that, he withdrew from the room and closed the door again.

    He felt very strange in his heart. Several times he wanted to ask what was going on, but all these women were expressionless and surprisingly plain. Several times his words came to his mouth and swallowed them again.

    Seeing the food box, I felt really hungry, and my original difficulties were cleared away.

    Open the food box and put the food on the table. The food is very light and simple, that is, a dish of wild mushrooms, a dish of cabbage leaves and a bowl of white rice.

    Even so, in his eyes, it was also a delicious food, which could be eaten in a moment.

    Not long ago, the woman who delivered the meal came again, packed up the dishes and chopsticks, and said faintly, "young master, take a rest. After an hour, someone will serve the young master to bathe and change clothes."

    Without a trace, he said: "bathing and dressing? I think it''s all women here. How convenient? "

    Can want to return to think, but still dare not ask. Only when I see Mei wanting and Xue Hongye can I ask clearly.

    Sitting on the bed, his mind was so heavy that he felt sleepy. Although I tried to restrain myself, I still fell asleep.

    When he woke up, his intuitive spirit was much better. As soon as I opened my eyes, I suddenly saw two girls standing in the room. I was surprised.

    A young girl said expressionless, "childe, go to shower and change clothes with us. After an hour, go to meet the leader!"

    One of the two girls is Xiaolu and the other is Yingxia. The speaker is Xiaolu. After that, without waiting for a traceless answer, she turns around with Yingxia and walks outside the door.

    Traceless had to jump out of bed, followed by the three people out of the wooden house. Autumn traceless looked around and saw the wonderful flowers in full bloom in the valley, which was very pleasing to the eye.

    Among the flowers, bees fly and butterflies dance, which makes people feel like spring. Passing through the path between flowers, a faint fragrance permeates into the heart and spleen.

    The three walked about half a mile along the path paved with bluestone and came to a stone wall.

    Traceless is strange. Aren''t they going to bring themselves to take a bath? How did you get to this desolate and remote place?

    When she was surprised, Yingxia stretched out her hand and pressed hard on a raised stone on the stone wall, "click", and a stone door was opened on the stone wall.

    No trace, as the second daughter entered the stone gate, she suddenly felt a heat wave coming towards her.

    Looking around, I saw that it was a cave. The cave was not large, but more than ten feet vertically and horizontally. There were windows on the stone wall, and a few rays of light penetrated. There are several torches on the four walls of the cave.

    Strangely, the water mist is dense in the whole cave, and there is a faint sound of water flow. Although there are windows and torches, it is still difficult to see things.

    After entering the cave, Yingxia said, "young master, take a bath and change clothes here. This spring is called Chilong spring. It is a treasure land of Bishui palace. Chilong spring is a natural hot spring. It is hot all year round. Bathing in this spring is of great benefit to people practicing martial arts! Even people in Bishui palace cannot enter here without the permission of Bishui envoy! Messenger Feng has explained that you need to soak in the spring for an hour, and you can''t cheat or slip at all! The change of clothes is on the stone table next to the spring. Now go! "

    No trace was stunned and said, "isn''t it just taking a bath? There are so many rules? "

    But he didn''t dare to ask seriously. He carefully came to the spring. The closer he was to the spring, the more he felt the heat.

    He was about to take off his clothes. As soon as he looked back, he saw that the two girls were still standing in place. He was surprised and muttered: "my two sisters are here, I......"

    The two women turned around together. Xiaolu said calmly, "we are ordered to monitor you so that you can''t cheat and slip, and don''t look at you. Don''t worry!"

    The two women have never been out of the valley since they were young. For men, they just have vague memories when they were young. Although I knew that men and women were different, I came to monitor the traceless bath at this time, but I didn''t feel anything wrong.

    Traceless never dared to take off his clothes. He was so big. When did he take a bath in front of a woman?

    While hesitating, Yingxia said again, "if you don''t get into the water quickly, envoy Feng will ask if you delay time! We will certainly be punished, and you will not be able to escape! "

    Traceless secretly said, "Well! Now that I have come to their territory, I have to obey their rules, that is, taking a bath. I''m not afraid of what they will do? "

    But after all, he didn''t dare to take off his clothes. He just went to his coat, stretched his feet into the spring water and immediately screamed.

    It turned out that the water in the red dragon spring was extremely hot. He was startled when he explored it. He asked, "is this for bathing or cooking?"? I''m going down for an hour. Won''t I cook it? "

    Xiaolu said faintly, "are you afraid?" When talking, he didn''t turn his head back and bent his fingers back with his right hand.

    The traceless "ah Yo" sound, followed by a "plop" sound, fell into the water and immediately screamed "wow".

    Xiaolu said, "the hot spring here can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, wash the marrow and cut the tendons. Don''t be unkind! Even our disciples may not be able to enjoy this blessing. If you dare to come up, I''ll let you eat another stone! "

    It turned out that she had just hit a stone right at Weizhong point on his traceless right leg. As soon as his right leg was numb, he fell into the water.

    Traceless secretly complained that he had come to this paradise. Unexpectedly, although the women here look like fairies who don''t eat human fireworks, they act strangely one by one, even killing Yasha.

    When you bring yourself here to bathe, you obviously want to cook people. You also say that soaking in this water can be of great benefit. It seems that these women can''t believe what they say.

    People in the water can''t help thinking. On the skin, I felt the heat burning. It seemed that there were hot carbon strips drilling in and running around the body. The meridians of the whole body were stinging.

    Although he thought he would be boiled alive here, everyone had an instinct to survive. He took a long breath and tried his best to resist the hot water. Suddenly, he vaguely felt that there was a cold air flow slowly gathering in the Dantian.

    He immediately meant Dantian, drove the seemingly cold Qi away from the eight meridians of his body, and went to resist the heat that made him tingle.

    Soon, he was as calm as an old monk and entered the realm of forgetting things and me.

    He was originally based on internal skill, but he hurt Dantian after falling off the cliff, making himself lose internal power. Moreover, he lost his memory and didn''t remember the previous cultivation method, so his internal power couldn''t be restored.

    At this time, being forced by the hot spring water, he inadvertently forced his Dantian Qi to gradually gather, and naturally swam away from his muscles and veins.

    So after more than half an hour, traceless suddenly opened his eyes and felt very comfortable all over his body.

    He was suffering from the cold poison invading his limbs and viscera. When the cold poison broke out, even in the hot summer, his whole body was cold, like falling into an ice cellar.

    Now, in the red dragon spring, the cold and poisonous gas just helps him resist the hot spring water.

    He was surprised and delighted, and said with joy: "two sisters, the spring is really wonderful. It makes me feel comfortable!"

    This surprise, not forgetting his form, suddenly jumped from the water. Unexpectedly, the jump was too fast and the pants suddenly slipped. He squatted down quickly and looked at it in the twinkling of an eye. He saw the dense water mist and fuzzy figure, and his heart was a little stable.

    Yingxia whispered, "this man changes so fast! When I first fell into the water, I was afraid I wanted to eat us, but I called my sister again! "

    Xiaolu also whispered, "he doesn''t know where to get his blessing. He can enter the red dragon spring!"

    Suddenly raised his voice and said, "the time is coming. You should hurry to change your clothes and follow us to visit the virgin!"

    No trace heard her voice was still as plain as water. She frowned and said, "is it because someone owes you money?"

    The sound was very subtle, and the sound of water in the cave was not small. He thought he could hear it himself. Unexpectedly, Xiaolu said again: "if you talk nonsense and delay time, I will owe you a life!"

    Wuji was surprised and said, "you can hear it!"

    Then he was stunned and muttered, "how can you owe me a life?" Suddenly understand, is even more surprised.

    He looked around and saw that the pool was three feet wide, but the water mist on the pool was dense, like a fairyland.

    I vaguely saw a stone table by the pool with clothes stacked on it. He quickly changed and was about to move when he saw the second daughter suddenly appear in front of him silently.

    They didn''t speak. They stretched out Qianqian''s jade hand and helped him tidy up his clothes and comb his hair. Xiaolu said, "let''s go!"

    When they came out of the red dragon spring, they felt very fresh without trace. It seemed that the whole body was much easier and the spirit was very good.

    Yingxia took off his bamboo basket and asked, "what''s in it?"¡° Traceless smiled, "it''s Xiao Hei, a poisonous snake¡°

    The two women were not surprised. Yingxia said calmly, "you can''t take this with you and put it in your house."

    Without a trace, he asked, "my house?"

    Yingxia said, "it''s the room where you start to rest. You''ll live there in the future."

    Traceless nodded and said, "I''ll still be two sisters in the future..."

    Xiaolu interrupted him and said, "in Bishui palace, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."

    Without a trace, he had to shut up.

 Chapter 332

    The two women led the way in front. The three came to the stone bridge. Yingxia took out a piccolo from her arms and played several crisp flutes. The sound of the flute is short, like the singing of birds, echoing in the valley for a long time.

    As soon as the flute fell, I heard a flute from the depths of the small lake. Without trace, he saw a wooden boat breaking through the water on the lake, with two young girls standing on it.

    Just a moment later, the wooden boat drove to the side of the stone bridge. A girl on the boat said, "please get on board, childe!"

    Yingxia said, "thank you, sisters!"

    The three got on the wooden boat. As soon as a girl on the boat rowed, the wooden boat sailed to the middle of the small lake.

    The lake is clear and the peaks are reflected in the water. The wooden boat gently opened the water surface, and the water waves swayed and rippled, startling a lake and mountain. Occasionally, white water birds skimmed over the water, thinking they were looking for opportunities to catch fish.

    Traceless at this time, his body and mind are very comfortable. His originally pale face also appears slightly ruddy. He is dressed in gray and white literati clothes. Although it is slightly simple, it makes him more heroic. The hair is no longer scattered at will, but combed into a cloud bridle, which looks natural and unrestrained.

    Without trace, she didn''t care what to see. She just looked at the beautiful scenery around her and felt relaxed and happy.

    In a moment, the wooden boat came under the cliff. On the cliff, there is a huge hole, from which the lake flows in. The wooden boat also sailed in through the hole, but it was very different from the narrow cave when it entered the valley.

    As soon as the wooden boat entered the cave, it saw the jagged rocks, the rippling water and the sparkling reflection on the rocks on the cave wall, which made people feel that the stones were moving.

    On the top of the cave, there are countless giant candles as thick as children''s arms. The flickering candlelight reflects this wave of brilliance, making the cave beautiful.

    A few feet before the wooden boat, it stopped against a huge stone, and immediately two girls greeted it and said calmly, "please, childe traceless!"

    Traceless looked up and saw many people standing in the cave. He secretly lamented the magic of nature''s creation. The valley was like a fairyland. He didn''t want to hide such a cave in the lake. He got off the wooden boat and went with the two girls.

    After walking for a moment, it suddenly opened up. A hall with enough capacity for thousands of people appeared in front of us. The fire flickered in the hall and illuminated the whole hall like day.

    In front of the hall, there is a large stone chair with a seat blanket made of mink. On the stone wall behind the stone chair, the words "Bishui Palace" are engraved. In front of the stone chair, there are three smaller stone chairs on both sides, which are also covered with leather blankets.

    There was no one on the stone chair, but there were two girls standing beside the big stone chair. Behind the six stone chairs below, there is also a girl standing behind each.

    Traceless felt a bit solemn here and thought that this should be the place where the "Bishui Palace" narration was.

    Sure enough, three feet away from the narrative hall, the two leading girls stopped and one said, "please stay! Wait here! "

    Not long after, a girl sang, "welcome the saint to the throne!" Then he sang, "the clouds make the messenger Xue, and the glow makes the messenger gold!"

    Before the words fell, he saw two middle-aged women and Mei wanting stride forward, standing respectfully in front of the stone wall. All the women in the cave said in unison, "see the saint, see the two messengers!"

    The sound came from all directions in the cave, and there were dozens of people, but the sound was neat and uniform. Traceless Leng Buding was startled. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people in the cave.

    Look at the three people. Mei wanting is standing in front of the first stone chair on the left. Next to the stone chair below, Xue Hongye is standing. Opposite Xue Hongye, there is a charming woman in red, presumably the Xiaguang envoy.

    A moment later, the girl sang again, "welcome to the ascension of the virgin!"

    In the sound of words, an old woman, surrounded by four young girls, came slowly from one side and sat on the huge stone chair.

    The first two messengers paid homage and said in one voice: "my subordinate, Liu Yun, make Xue Hongye (Xia Guang, make Jin Yujiao) see the virgin! Please greet the virgin! "

    After the two of them met, dozens of women in the cave said in the same voice again: "disciples, meet the virgin, please greet the virgin!"

    Mei wanting saluted after they had seen each other and said, "disciple Mei wanting pays homage to the virgin!"

    Traceless secretly exclaimed that the Virgin was so grand. How could he know the status and prestige of the virgin of Bishui palace in the Wulin! He looked up, but it was too far away. He couldn''t see it clearly. She was covered with silver. She must be a little old.

    This virgin is Liu Rushi, the head of the Bishui palace. She waved her right hand gently and said, "please sit down."

    The voice was low and naturally revealed a sense of dignity.

    When Mei wanting, Xue Hongye and Jin Yujiao sat down, several women immediately offered hot tea.

    Liu Rushi glanced at the following three people and said, "wanting, you went out of the palace to avenge a friend of yours, but why did you finally ignore the rules of the palace and bring back a man?"

    Mei wanting, who had just sat down, got up and said, "tell the Virgin that it was rumored that my friend traceless had died in Guiyang, so the disciple was eager to go out of the palace to avenge him. I didn''t want to meet him in Luoyang until I knew he had narrowly escaped death. Seeing that he had lost all his martial arts and had lost his memory, the disciple was worried that he would be in danger if he wandered in the Jianghu alone, so he made his own decision and took him back to Bishui palace. "

    After hearing this, Liu Rushi said, "messenger Xue, don''t you remember the rules in the palace?"

    Xue Hongye quickly got up and said, "my lady, I dare not forget the rules in the palace, but..."

    Liu Rushi said with dignity, "well, since you two dare to violate the rules of the palace and bring him back, I think you can certainly give me a reasonable explanation. Wanting, you go ahead. "

    Mei wanting said, "to the virgin, this traceless disciple saved his life and escorted him thousands of miles to Lingnan. After leaving Lingnan, the disciple was saved by the virgin and intended to accept me as an apprentice. The disciple will remember the kindness of the virgin all his life. But I didn''t want my disciple to enter Bishui palace. Traceless has a chronic disease and his life is not long. I can''t ignore him. Therefore, the disciple swore in his heart that if the blue water palace was unwilling to accommodate traceless, the disciple asked the master to take back his martial arts and expel me out of the palace. Even if you put me to death, I have no regrets. Please judge me! "

    After hearing this, Liu Rushi still said in a serious tone: "the rules of Bishui Palace are set by our founder of Bishui palace. No one has dared to disobey them for decades. Especially this one, any man who steps into the blue water palace will be killed. Mei wanting, you don''t know the rules in the palace. It''s still reasonable, but Xue Hongye, don''t you know? "

    Xue Hongye hurriedly said respectfully, "I know."

    "Then why don''t you dissuade Mei wanting from her foolish behavior?"

    "The virgin calmed down. The disciple had been ordered to hunt down Wuji. Several times he failed. The disciple thought that Bishui palace had formed an enemy with him. However, when I was in Guiyang, my disciples were in danger. Without trace, I ignored the past grievances and helped each other many times. Liu Yun, a disciple of liuyunju, and other three people were saved by him first. He also saved the disciple in yejiping. Although the rules of Bishui Palace are strict, the disciples think that traceless is kind to me and to Bishui palace, which can not be compared with ordinary men. "

    Xue Hongye talks leisurely, and she remembers everything in Guiyang. After hearing this, Liu Rushi asked, "Liu Yun was also saved by him?"

    Xue Hongye said, "I dare not make it up."

    "Liu Yun came up."

    With Liu Rushi''s command, a woman in green strided forward to the hall, knelt down on her knees, bowed down and said, "disciple Liu Yun knocked to see the virgin."

    Liu Rushi said, "get up."

    Liu Yun stood up slowly. Liu Rushi said, "messenger Xue said, you have been saved by the boy named traceless. Is there anything wrong?"

    Liu Yungong said in a voice, "tell the Virgin that it is true. At that time, the disciples, Xiaoxiang and Xiaoxia were intercepted by villains. It was traceless young Xia and moge young Xia who saved us. "

    Liu Rushi pondered for a moment, gently waved her hand and said, "go down first."

    Liu Yun bowed down and said to Liu Rushi, "since this young man is kind to you, I will forgive him and not take his life for the time being. However, the rules of Bishui palace can''t be broken. You can send him out of the palace now. "

    Mei wanting was suddenly surprised and said, "virgin, he has no martial arts, lost all his memory, and is suffering from chronic diseases. It would be dangerous to let him leave the Bishui palace. I also ask the virgin to be kind and leave him. It''s not too late to send him out when he recovers his memory and cures his chronic illness. "

    Liu Rushi looked at Mei wanting with cold eyes and said in a deep voice, "do you really want to leave him?"

    Mei wanting said firmly, "the disciple has made up his mind. If he leaves without trace, the disciple will also stay. If he leaves without trace, the disciple will follow."

    Liu Rushi suddenly said in a harsh voice, "OK, then I will complete you. I will open the Dharma altar tomorrow and let you go to see your ancestors together!"

    Traceless listened from a distance. Hearing this, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He strode forward and said, "Miss wanting, you don''t have to be so wronged for me! Traceless life is not long. How can you be tired to die for me? I will leave the blue water palace immediately! "

    Then he looked up at Liu Rushi, smiled softly and said, "don''t embarrass her. I''ll leave now."

    Mei wanting turned to look at Xiang Wuji and said firmly, "if you leave, I will not stay."

    Liu Rushi suddenly said, "Mei wanting, do you really want to betray the master for the sake of this young man?"

    Mei wanting knelt down slowly and said, "master, I can''t fulfill my master''s orders. Please punish me! But the disciple had already decided in his heart that I would be where the trace is. I would live if he gave birth to me, and I would die if he died. Disciple is a hard-working man. Shifu has the grace of regeneration for me, and traceless treats me like a mountain. Disciple, no one wants to be negative! But if I have to choose, I have to follow traceless life and death. "

    "What a life and death follower. Although you treat him like this, do you know how he treats you?"

    Liu Rushi stood up slowly, walked down, looked up without trace, and saw that although she had white hair, her face was ruddy and kind, which was very inconsistent with her tone of speech.

    Liu Rushi was also looking at him carefully. When he saw the traceless, although not very handsome, pale face, he was suddenly stunned, his lips were slightly Xi Zhang, and it seemed that there was something in his heart that almost blurted out.

    Traceless smiled, "you don''t have to hurt the relationship between teachers and disciples for me. Traceless is a mortal and doesn''t want to involve others. Miss wanting, I don''t remember the past. You said I saved you, and I believe it. But you don''t have to turn against your master. I''m a prodigal son in the Jianghu. Leaving Bishui palace is just to continue wandering in the Jianghu. It''s no big deal. "

    As he spoke, he gently picked up Mei wanting and said, "Miss, you know what traceless means. It''s just that traceless life will not be long. It''s hard to repay this life, so we have to wait for the next life. "

    Then he turned and wanted to leave.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Liu Rushi cut off her drink. She turned around in amazement and looked at Liu Rushi.

 Chapter 333

    Liu Rushi''s eyes hardly left traceless, and she said excitedly: "traceless... Traceless... Do you know who your mother is¡° Traceless shook his head in amazement and said, "I¡°

    Mei wanting said, "tell the virgin, he has no trace... He has lost his memory¡° Liu Rushi showed a fierce look in her eyes again. After a moment, she said in a deep voice: "wanting, if you insist on keeping him, it''s not impossible, but you must promise me three conditions!"

    Mei wanting was surprised and said, "master, are you serious?"

    Xue Hongye looked at Liu Rushi in amazement, but did not speak.

    Liu Rushi said, "when does the master speak seriously?"

    Mei wanting burst into tears and said, "please show me!"

    "First, you must stay in Bishui palace all your life and take over Bishui palace after my death! Second, you must practice martial arts on fairy peak from now on. You can''t go down the mountain without permission. Third, after recovering his memory and curing his chronic illness, traceless must leave Bishui palace immediately and never take another half step in his life. If you can do these three things, you can not only leave no trace, but also I will inform the green water envoy and use all the rare medicinal materials in the green water palace to cure him. If you don''t agree, you can only follow the rules of the palace. "

    Liu Rushi spoke these words in a stern tone. Mei wanting was still hesitating when she heard the first two sentences, but after listening to the third one, she immediately nodded and said, "disciple is willing to abide by the master''s three agreements!"

    Liu Rushi seemed surprised and asked, "is it so refreshing? Don''t you think much? "

    Mei wanting said, "don''t think about it. If the master can treat him with amnesia and chronic diseases, the disciple will be willing to die!"

    Liu Rushi nodded and said, "well, as a teacher, I hope you can keep your word!"

    Mei wanting said, "thank you for your kindness.

    Traceless was very shocked. Liu Rushi said again, "Xue Hongye, traceless will give it to you liuyunju. You must take good care of it!"

    Xue Hongye said respectfully, "respect the life of the virgin!"

    Then he turned back and called, "Xiaolu and Yingxia, you two will send childe Wuji back to live in the clouds. Later, you will serve him. Without my order, no one is allowed to disturb him, and no one of you is allowed to leave without authorization!"

    Xiaolu and Yingxia agreed and came slowly.

    Hearing Xue Hongye''s explanation, traceless said in her heart: "it seems that Bishui palace is going to put me under house arrest, but this is Mei wanting''s intention. She worked hard to keep me. I can''t live up to her kindness!"

    Without saying much at once, he hugged his fist and said goodbye to Liu Rushi, Xue Hongye and Mei wanting.

    Mei wanting looked at him with a complicated expression, her lips moved back and forth, and a word came to her mouth and swallowed again.

    Liu Rushi stared at the figure leaving without trace. Her eyes were complex and her lips were Xi Zhang, but she didn''t speak for a long time.

    When I got out of the cave, I saw the beautiful scenery in the valley like a fairyland, and the original depression in traceless heart was swept away. He couldn''t help looking up and said, "well, here is a paradise with beautiful mountains and rivers, bees flying and butterflies dancing, flowers competing for beauty. It would be a good thing to imprison me here all my life. "

    The two accompanying women were shocked and inexplicable. No man had ever been here in the blue water palace. It''s all right. Even the women in the palace dare not speak loudly in this valley. How can they not be surprised that traceless is so dissolute now?

    Traceless was originally a teenager. Originally, Mei wanting was a little depressed because of her promise to Liu Rushi.

    But then I thought carefully, there was nothing too much in the conditions, just let her stay in Bishui palace and become the next generation leader, which should be said to be a good thing. Moreover, Liu Rushi also promised to treat amnesia and chronic diseases for him, which made him feel that Liu Rushi was not as dignified and frightening as she looked.

    Now she has been brought to this fairyland on earth, not to mention the beautiful scenery here. All the girls in the valley are refined. She only feels that everything in the world is so beautiful.

    As soon as I read this, I suddenly let go in my heart and said with a soft smile: "beautiful, wonderful!"

    The second daughter was even more inexplicable. Looking at his smile, she was really very happy. It was obviously not intentional affectation. They all frowned and said in their hearts: "is this man crazy? It''s beautiful and wonderful to be imprisoned! "

    Liuyun house is the wooden house where he lived when he first came to the valley. There are more than ten houses, each several feet away. There are four residences in Bishui palace, which is similar to that of ordinary Jianghu sects.

    Bishui residence is in the south of the valley, Liuyun residence is in the East, and the other two are Caixia residence. In the quiet place in the west, Miaoyin lives under the fairy peak in the north.

    The small lake is called Bishui lake, and the cave is the holy land of Bishui palace. It is the meeting place for the four envoys to be summoned for important things in Bishui palace.

    Liuyun lived less than a mile away from the red dragon spring, and the wooden house where Wuji lived was under a raised boulder.

    Traceless has lived in Liuyun of Bishui palace since then. Three meals a day are regularly delivered by Na Xiaolu and Ying Xia. They are very light.

    Every meal is a vegetable dish such as green vegetables, tofu and radish, and each meal must have an unknown fresh fungus, which tastes sweet and fragrant and melts in the mouth.

    Since then, Wuji has never seen Mei wanting again. She must have abided by the agreement and went to Xiannv peak to practice martial arts.

    Xiaolu and Yingxia seldom speak, and their expressions are always plain and serious. Just send meals on time, clean up, and take him to chilongquan for an hour after lunch.

    It was good in the first few days. Although the two girls around didn''t talk to themselves much, they looked pleasing to the eyes every day.

    Moreover, in this Liuyun residence, there are many strange flowers and plants. Bees fly and butterflies dance all day, just like spring, which is really nostalgic.

    Xiaolu and Yingxia didn''t completely restrict his freedom. After breakfast, let him out to breathe, have a look at the scenery in the valley and walk around at will. But no matter where he goes, they must follow closely.

    After a few days, he gradually felt dull and bored. Sometimes they deliberately teased Xiaolu and Yingxia to talk, but they ignored him and he talked to himself. In this way, they felt boring and tight.

    As time went by, a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Traceless ate and slept and ate all day. Except that Xiaolu and Yingxia came to deliver meals to him every day, they could not see anyone again. His monkey like temperament is really difficult. He can stay.

    Mei wanting trapped herself in the fairy peak in order to promise the three conditions of the Virgin Mary, and she was not allowed to leave the blue water palace all her life.

    One of the conditions is to cure your amnesia and chronic diseases. If you leave like this, won''t you lose to her? Think of everything she did for herself and every word she said for herself.

    After a month, when I was soaking in the red dragon spring, I felt that there was a faint genuine Qi in the Dantian, but whenever I wanted to gather that genuine Qi, it disappeared again.

    He felt strange in his heart, but it was not easy to ask Xiaolu and Yingxia. Fortunately, on this day, Xue Hongye suddenly came to Liuyun residence and specially came to see the traceless situation.

    Traceless has been under house arrest for a month in the blue water palace. He really feels uncomfortable. He doesn''t want to talk to anyone. At this time, I was very happy to see Xue Hongye.

    "How''s Miss wanting?"

    The first thing he thought of was Mei wanting, because after all, she was trapped on the fairy peak because of herself.

    "She is very good. The four martial uncles personally teach her martial arts, and the virgin also comes to guide her every day. Traceless, I think you look much better now than before. It seems that the effect of Chilong spring and jiuzhuan Shizhi is really extraordinary. "

    When Wuji heard jiuzhuan Shizhi, he was stunned and asked, "jiuzhuan Shizhi?"

    Xue Hongye said, "I don''t know your blessing. The virgin not only didn''t expel you from the palace, but also ordered us to try our best to treat you. When did chilongquan let a man in? You''re the first one. Jiuzhuan Shizhi is a treasure of Bishui palace. The virgin ordered you to take it. Is it... Is it really... No... impossible... "

    The more traceless she listened, the more confused she became. I don''t know why she was like talking to herself. She couldn''t help asking, "is it what¡° Xue Hongye shook her head and said, "it''s impossible... It must be that the virgin misses her sister too much, so..." traceless is more confused. I don''t know the meaning of Xue Hongye''s words. For a moment, I don''t understand it, so I asked, "what is jiuzhuan Shizhi? When did I take it? "

    Xue Hongye didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "you''ve been in Bishui palace for a month. Don''t you think there are differences between Bishui palace and the outside world?"

    Traceless said, "it''s really different. The vegetation outside is depressed, and the Bishui palace is as warm as spring. The vegetation is lush and the flowers are in full bloom. It''s just a fairyland on earth. Even the women here are like fairies who don''t eat human fireworks,... "

    Speaking of this, I suddenly found something wrong and quickly stopped talking.

    Xiaolu and Yingxia, who have been unsmiling, chuckled at the same time. It''s the so-called "ten thousand wear, ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear, no trace". Although it''s unintentional, the two girls are comfortable and useful.

    Xue Hongye smiled and said, "since you say this is a fairyland on earth, of course there are good things that are not in the world. Jiuzhuan Shizhi is a unique treasure in the blue water palace. In the meals you eat every day, there are always some things like fresh mushrooms. They melt at the entrance and have a very sweet fragrance. That''s jiuzhuan Shizhi. "

    Traceless light "ah", lost his voice and said: "such a precious thing, I have eaten it for a month?"

    Xue Hongye said, "jiuzhuan Shizhi is really precious. It only grows on a stone wall of Bishui palace. It looks like Ganoderma lucidum, so it is called Shizhi. You can get one strain in a hundred years, but you can''t take one strain at a time. I''m afraid you can''t stand the medicine, so you can only take some every day. Green water envoy has checked your condition and knows that you have an extremely cold internal injury, which is estimated to be from your mother''s womb. Mei wanting once stressed that your chronic illness comes from the womb. Although jiuzhuan Shizhi can''t completely cure your disease, it can help you temporarily suppress the cold poison. Combined with the exercise of chilongquan, you can ensure that you won''t attack in a few years. "

    "It''s a pity that such a good treasure has been wasted by me," Wuji said in horror

    Xue Hongye said, "how can it be called waste? The virgin once said, "you must cure your disease, or Mei wanting will not take over the Bishui palace."

    Traceless said: "I got one in a hundred years, that is to say, this is the only one. I even let me eat it..."

    Xue Hongye said, "this nine turn Shizhi is really rare, and only my Bishui palace has it. Only because of the unique environment of Bishui palace, when it first grows, it looks like an ordinary Ganoderma lucidum, but it will die in ten years. When it grows again the next year, it becomes red, withers again in ten years, and grows again the next year and becomes purple. In this way, it can be picked after nine reincarnations every ten years, changing nine colors, finally turning into translucent flesh color, and growing for another ten years, So it is called jiuzhuan Shizhi. "

    No trace was stunned when he heard it. After a long time, he said strangely: "there are such wonderful things in this world..."

 Chapter 334

    Xue Hongye said, "I''m afraid there are many wonderful things in the world. There are many in the Bishui palace. The Bishui palace is blessed by heaven and earth, making the whole valley a rare place in the world!"

    Traceless nodded and said, "emissary Xue, I still have something unknown. Can I ask for advice?"

    Xue Hongye said, "you and I are welcome. As long as I know, I will tell you everything¡° After thinking for a while, Wuji said, "every time I soak in the red dragon spring, there is a genuine Qi in my body to resist the heat of the red dragon spring. But every time I want to take the initiative to gather true Qi, it disappears without a trace. Excuse me, envoy Xue, what''s the matter? "

    Xue Hongye said, "you were good at martial arts. You not only had internal power, but also had a good sword technique. Seriously, with your qualifications, you will achieve unlimited success in the future. But after you fell off a cliff in Guiyang, you not only lost your memory, but also lost your martial arts. It''s really a pity. Chilongquan is good for people who practice Kung Fu. It can make people work twice as much as they do when practicing kung fu. Therefore, when you soak in it, you will stimulate the potential in your body and subconsciously control the real Qi to resist the heat outside. "

    Traceless nodded and said, "what these two sisters said is true."

    Xue Hongye turned to look at Xiaolu and Yingxia standing aside and said, "they were ordered to serve you. You can''t bully them."

    No trace was surprised and said, "no, No."

    Xue Hongye got up and said, "you have lost your martial arts. I''m sure you can''t bully them. As for your internal function can not be restored, everything depends on your nature. This is urgent¡° Then she got up and left.

    The days in the blue water Palace are clean, but they are also boring.

    On this day, after lunch without trace, the two women cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and gently withdrew from the room.

    At this time, a wisp of intermittent voice came: "isn''t Bishui palace ice and jade clean? How can you hide men?"

    The voice is misty, far and near. Although it is broad day, it makes people feel a chill when listening to it.

    After a word, then a few strange laughter, it was even more creepy.

    Xiaolu and Yingxia were also surprised. They looked around. Where can they see the figure?

    Since the second daughter came to the Bishui palace, she felt that it was very calm here. She never saw outsiders break in. It was clear that the sound just now was not made by the people in the Bishui palace.

    Xiaoluyang said in a voice, "where are the demons? In broad daylight, they pretend to be ghosts here?"

    Before the words fell, more than 30 people came out of liuyunju''s other wooden houses one after another, all with a frightened face. A girl quickly came to Xiaolu and Yingxia, saluted and asked, "dare you ask your two sisters, did you hear someone just now?"

    Xiaolu said, "go and tell your sisters, don''t panic. No outsiders have broken into Bishui palace. Now, even if someone breaks in, there''s no need to be afraid!"

    As soon as the voice fell, a strange smile came. Followed by a figure like a ghost falling from the cliff and slowly falling in front of Xiaolu and Yingxia.

    When Xiaolu and Yingxia looked, they saw the man in a black robe embroidered with dark red flowers, plants and birds, with a silver hair behind his head and a huge golden and brilliant hibiscus flower between his hair. It was made of gold.

    His face looked like he was in his early 40s, and he was very beautiful, but it was not commensurate with his silver hair. If it weren''t for that white hair and a few wrinkles on the tip of the eyebrows, it could also be called a great beauty.

    At this time, he was looking up and down at Xiaolu, Yingxia and others, and his eyes were full of disdain. When the second daughter saw this man, she was surprised and thought, "this man is so beautiful!"

    The old woman glanced and said slowly, "you don''t kneel when you see the fairy. How did Liu Rushi teach you?"

    The women were shocked and angry at the speech. To her surprise, the man spoke so loudly. To her anger, she dared to call the virgin by name.

    In the middle of Liuyun, in addition to Liuyun envoy Xue Hongye, there are two deacons, and only Xiaolu has the highest status.

    At this time, Xue Hongye and the two deacons are not in Liuyun residence. Naturally, they all obey Xiaolu''s command. Hearing the woman''s arrogance, Xiaolu was angry and asked, "who are you? How dare you call the virgin! "

    The old woman smiled strangely and said, "well, I''m sure you little girls won''t know me! And don''t care about your disrespect. Go and call Liu Rushi and say, "I''m the lotus fairy. Why don''t you see her coming out to meet me?"

    Xiaolu said, "Furong fairy? You broke into the blue water palace without permission and dared to disrespect the Virgin Mary. Do you think there is no one in the blue water palace? "

    In the voice, two women flew up, waved their hands, and four light green long sleeves flew out, like the wind rolling clouds, quickly pestering the fairy in the clouds.

    I didn''t see how the old woman moved. Two long black sleeves flew out of her hands and hit four times with great speed. The two attacking women only felt a strong internal force from their long sleeves. They didn''t dare to connect hard and withdrew. But the four long sleeves were all broken into pieces, like flower rain, flying all over the sky.

    Xiaolu was shocked and said, "Liuyun sleeve! Why do you have cloud sleeves? "

    Not only her, Yingxia and all the women were surprised.

    The old woman just used Liuyun sleeve, one of the unique martial arts in Bishui palace. And just now, she showed that her martial arts were by no means ordinary.

    Although the two women who were defeated were not top experts, they trained Liuyun sleeves when they were young. They attacked the enemy for the first time today and were forced back by the other party with the same martial arts! I was shocked.

    In their hearts, they knew that if the old woman had not been merciful and skillful, they would not only bear the humiliation of broken sleeves, but would be seriously injured on the spot.

    The old woman beat back the two women in one form and said coldly, "is this also called Liuyun sleeve?" His face was full of contempt.

    Xiaolu saw that the old woman''s martial arts were not low and knew that she would only humiliate herself if she let others do it, so she whispered to Yingxia, "you protect the childe, I''ll deal with it here!"

    Yingxia promised and quietly returned to the cabin. Xiao Luyang said in a voice, "who is the master? I''m afraid it has a long history with my blue water palace! "

    The old woman said proudly, "the origin of nature is not shallow! It''s not surprising that you and the younger generation don''t know the fairy. Just call Liu Rushi and the fairy won''t be embarrassed with you! "

    Xiaolu said, "the golden face of the virgin, can you see it if you want to see it?" After that, he took out a piccolo from his arms and blew it to his lips. The sound of the flute was melodious and resounded through the valley.

    The old woman smiled and said, "little girl, you should have called a helper!"

    Xiaolu put away the piccolo and said, "wait for the younger generation to learn the master''s tricks!"

    After saying that, with her hands raised, the water sleeves flew out like two streams of light smoke. At the same time, her body jumped more than three feet and rushed straight at the old woman.

    When the old woman saw her hand, she hummed, "don''t measure your strength!"

    The body moves slightly, and two black sleeves fly out. I still want to break Xiaolu''s sleeves.

    Xiaolu knew that she had deep internal power, so she didn''t dare to touch her. She didn''t wait for her four long sleeves to be solid, and her hands shook. Her sleeves were like a long snake, winding.

    The old woman gave a light "Yi", which was obviously a little unexpected. At present, once the long sleeve is put away, one long sleeve illuses several sleeve shadows, and the other long sleeve is invisible in it, just like lightning, hitting the hole at dawn!

    The old woman''s sleeves are filled with internal power, and the sound of wind and thunder can be heard faintly. This is the highest level of Liuyun sleeves, which is called wind and thunder sleeves.

    Why doesn''t Xiaolu know how powerful she is? Her feet were tight and her body was spinning like a top, just avoiding the black sleeve.

    The black sleeve was like a black lightning, hitting a boulder beside Xiaolu. With a loud bang, the boulder broke into several pieces and scattered on the ground.

    The old woman said, "well, support the wind and swing the willows!" But he praised Xiaolu''s body method just now.

    "Supporting the wind and swinging the willow" is the unique lightness skill of Bishui palace, which is very difficult to practice in the willow dance of return wind. Now I can''t help but praise Xiaolu for her proficiency.

    When talking, the old woman turned one long sleeve around, and the other long sleeve turned from emptiness to reality, wrapped around Xiaolu''s slender waist.

    This is the two patterns in Liuyun''s sleeves, which are made in duplicate. They are wind whirling Canyun and cloud whirling Yunshu. I saw that the two long sleeves are like two spirit snakes, one front, one back, one left and one right, all sealing Xiaolu''s retreat.

    Xiaolu has just avoided a face-to-face blow. Her body has not yet landed. She hears the sound of wind and thunder, and two long sleeves attack with lightning.

    In desperation, with a wave of both hands, the long sleeves flew out, and the body shape rose instead of falling.

    Four long sleeves fluttered and danced, and Xiaolu could only parry reluctantly. After three moves, the old woman was annoyed.

    Originally, she did not pay attention to these girls at all. She fought with them by herself and felt that she had lost her identity.

    Now, although the three moves have the upper hand, they still can''t hurt Xiaolu. Anger together, a twist of eyebrows, long sleeve expansion, all over the sky sleeve shadow rolled towards Xiaolu!

    Xiaolu tries her best to avoid the three moves, and she is deeply overwhelmed.

    She knew that the old woman''s martial arts were very strong. If she hadn''t despised the enemy, she was afraid that she would be so easy to avoid three moves. Now, seeing her angry hand, her momentum is really very different.

    It was clear that she was very familiar with the moves she made, and she could do it, but her angry move made her feel that there was no way to avoid it. She had to use her internal power, and the long sleeve flashed out, which also implied the sound of wind and thunder, and greeted the black sleeve all over the sky.

    The old woman was quite surprised and knew the girl in front of her again. For a moment, I saw people dancing with flying sleeves, just like two dancers dancing. It looked very good from a distance.

    As everyone knows, this wonderful dance is murderous. The four long sleeves seem graceful and elegant, just like clouds in the sky, gathering and scattering, fast and slow. If they are hit by the long sleeves, I''m afraid they will be badly hurt.

    The two fought each other. Although the old woman''s martial arts were much better than Xiaolu, Xiaolu''s body method was ingenious, and the willow step of the return wind dance was used to the extreme. Although the old woman''s two sleeve attack looked clumsy and dangerous, she was always breathless.

    The old woman fought two moves, and her face was a little uneasy. She scolded and danced with her sleeves. For a moment, the sound of wind and thunder was loud. Her two black sleeves were like a dark cloud, pressing inexhaustibly against Xiaolu.

 Chapter 335

    Xiaolu was already sweating. Although she managed to block a few moves, she consumed a lot. After all, she was facing a rare expert in the Wulin.

    Dozens of young girls watching the war were also sweating for Xiaolu. However, among the people present, Xiaolu has the best martial arts, followed by Yingxia. Even if they are anxious, there is nothing they can do.

    Several people were shocked and admired Xiaolu very much. Although they knew that she was the best martial arts among liuyunju''s peers, they saw that she was really strong and outstanding today.

    Now the dark clouds are pressing on the top. Xiaolu''s body method is clever, but the old woman calculated the position she can dodge, turned her sleeves and sealed her tightly.

    Xiaolu had no choice but to let go. Two water sleeves flew out and greeted the old woman with two sleeves¡° "Boo boo" sounded stiffly, and Xiaolu snorted stiffly. She stepped back several steps. Her face was pale and her chest fluctuated violently. It was obvious that she had suffered an internal injury.

    The old woman hit her right, and her long sleeve went with her and quickly wrapped around Xiaolu.

    Xiaolu has been injured. How can she escape? Seeing that two black sleeves were like swimming snakes, he wanted to wrap his waist and legs. Suddenly, he heard a voice saying, "martial uncle, why are you fighting with a younger generation

    In the voice, I saw a middle-aged beautiful woman walking on flowers and trees without touching the ground, cutting her three foot long sword to the two black sleeves.

    The old woman reacted so quickly that she changed her moves without waiting for the long sword to touch the long sleeve. One before the other, the left sleeve wrapped around the wrist holding the sword, and the right sleeve rolled back around the ankle.

    When Xiaolu stepped aside and looked at it calmly, she knew that it was the clear water that made Feng Xianglan arrive in time and resolved the move for her.

    Feng Xianglan was summoned by the sound of Xiaolu''s Flute and knew that outsiders had broken into the valley. In this valley, only bishuiju is closest to liuyunju, so Feng Xianglan comes the fastest.

    An outsider broke into the blue water palace. It''s a big deal. The valley where the blue water palace is located is surrounded by mountains, valleys and rocks. There is almost no way to enter except the water gate in the front.

    Moreover, Bishui residence, Liuyun residence, Xiaguang residence and Qingfeng residence are located on each side. If outsiders break in, they will soon be found and subdued. Only in an emergency will they call with piccolo.

    Feng Xianglan saw the old woman''s fierce moves from a distance. She was afraid that Xiaolu would seriously hurt her hand. At present, she showed her peerless lightness skill and came here quickly. Fortunately, she came in time, which saved Xiaolu from danger.

    Other women in Bishui Palace are not as good at lightness as Feng Xianglan, but they also arrived one after another and surrounded liuyunju. In addition, liuyunju women are afraid of dozens of people.

    The old woman changes her moves quickly. As a green water envoy, Feng Xianglan''s martial arts attainments are naturally unmatched by Xiaolu.

    Seeing her sleeves up and down, one before and one after another, she hung in the air. It was very difficult to resolve this move when she was poor.

    But with a wave of her left hand, her sleeve was extremely long and entangled with the old woman''s left sleeve. At the same time, the long sword was like a pool of water, drawn to her right sleeve.

    Naturally, the old woman could not let her long sword hit her sleeve, and her right sleeve was retracted. At the same time, the internal force of her left sleeve was poured, which shook Feng Xianglan''s sleeve open. She said coldly, "you girl still knows my martial uncle!"

    Feng Xianglan fluttered to the ground and stood firm, saluted respectfully and said, "why did you say a word when martial uncle came? Or let the younger generation welcome you. "

    The old woman "hum" and said, "when did you have me in your heart! Don''t be hypocritical in front of me. "

    Feng Xianglan said, "why did you say that, martial uncle? Is it that the younger generation of liuyunju doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, which makes martial uncle angry? "

    The old woman asked, "in the clean place of Bishui palace, all women are clean. Now there are men hidden in the middle of the clouds. Has the rules in the palace changed?"

    Xiaolu and the girls were stunned. The imposing old woman was actually Feng emissary''s martial uncle. Isn''t that their martial uncle? Since I''m an elder in the blue water palace, why did I fight so hard when I came here and almost hurt Xiaolu?

    Feng Xianglan didn''t answer the old woman''s words, but looked around and said slowly, "don''t you see Shi Shuzu soon?"

    Although the people were confused and even disgusted with the old woman, Feng Xianglan''s words must be heard. So dozens of girls saluted together and said in a respectful voice, "see Shi Shuzu!"

    The old woman ignored it, but said coldly, "I can''t afford your worship!"

    Then he looked at Xiaolu and said, "this girl is also handsome and has good martial arts, but why hide a man?"

    Although Xiaolu suffered internal injury, it was not serious. After this moment of breath regulation, her breath was stable.

    She heard Gan Furong talk about hiding men here several times. Although she didn''t understand why she cared so much, she couldn''t help but have a fever on her face and didn''t know how to answer.

    Feng Xianglan said with a smile, "martial uncle, you are so smart! There is indeed a reason why the teenagers in this room stay in Bishui palace! Is it for him that martial uncle came all the way? "

    Gan Furong said in a deep voice, "what bullshit reason! Bishui palace established rules decades ago. No man can be in the palace for any reason. Now it''s good to publicly raise a teenager in Liuyun residence! "

    Xiaolu only thinks Gan Furong''s words are disgusting. They don''t sound like what a Wulin elder should have. Not from the spigot way: "the Virgin was entrusted by others to receive traceless childe for treatment here! Why should shishuzu censure me so much! "

    Gan Furong was so angry at the speech that she looked up and laughed a few times and said, "OK, OK, you girl dare to talk to me like this!"

    Before the sound fell, the sleeves soared, like two lightning strikes at Xiaolu!

    Xiaolu didn''t think she would turn her face when she said she turned her face. She always didn''t understand why Gan Furong held on to the matter of no trace.

    There are rules in the palace. No man can enter the Bishui palace, otherwise he will be killed.

    However, the rules of Bishui Palace are strict, but the virgin personally ordered Liuyun residence. Now, somehow, she ran out of a hibiscus fairy she had never seen. She questioned several times, which means a lot of censure.

    Although Feng Xianglan is respectful to her, Xiaolu feels disgusted with her.

    At this time, Gan Furong attacked herself with great momentum, which was even more angry. However, his martial arts is far from it. Besides, he has been injured. Two black sleeves came by lightning. It''s too late to dodge.

    Seeing that he was about to be hit, Feng Xianglan drank softly in his ear. At the same time, with a flower in front of me, a soft force came from my waist. I couldn''t help flying half a Zhang away, just avoiding the blow of the thunder. When I looked at it, I saw that Feng Xianglan saved herself in time.

    At this time, Gan Furong expressed her anger at Feng Xianglan, turned her sleeves and made every effort to attack her.

    Feng Xianglan''s martial arts attainments are naturally beyond Xiaolu''s. she holds a sword in one hand and dances her long sleeves in the other. She is unsteady under her feet. Unexpectedly, she displays three unique skills in the blue water Palace at the same time.

    But seeing the sword as clear water, the sleeve as flowing clouds, and the body as a weeping willow in the wind, I tried my best to resist and dodge the airtight sleeve shadow of Gan Furong.

    If you really talk about martial arts, Gan Furong is naturally much higher than Feng Xianglan. Fortunately, what she uses is also a unique skill in Bishui Palace - Liuyun sleeve.

    And Gan Furong is different from Feng Xianglan to Xiaolu. Xiaolu is a grandson and has never seen her before. She looks like a passer-by.

    After Feng Xianglan entered Bishui palace as a child, Gan Furong watched her grow up and taught her martial arts. So emotionally, there is still a big difference.

    Although Gan Furong didn''t try her best, Feng Xianglan also felt a lot of pressure. After several moves, Feng Xianglan had a little difficulty.

    Gan Furong said coldly, "is it because all the disciples she taught by Liu Rushi are useless?"

    Feng Xianglan''s anger rose when she heard the speech. Liu RUSI is the head of Bishui palace and is honored as the virgin by the disciples in the palace. No matter who, dare not call his name. Now Gan Furong not only calls her name taboo, but her tone is full of disrespect.

    All the disciples in Bishui palace were shocked. Feng Xianglan was angry and said in a deep voice, "martial uncle, don''t be rude! The power of the virgin, only in the world! But the disciple is stupid. Although he has practiced hard for decades, he has not learned as much as the virgin. He is really ashamed! "

    Gan Furong couldn''t hear anyone Sue Yang Liu RUSI. Without Feng Xianglan saying that, she had made three "bah", tightened her hands, poured her long sleeves with internal power, and hit Feng Xianglan''s generals and Huantiao points respectively.

    Feng Xianglan''s long sword shook like a waterfall on a high mountain, and a sword wall appeared. The black sleeve was flying and interwoven with the sword light, but there was a continuous sound of gold and iron attack, as if the black sleeve was also made of refined iron.

    Xiaolu and a group of young girls looked at each other in horror. This Liuyun sleeve is good at being flexible and changeable. Many tricks change in some folk dances, making it extremely beautiful. The moves are changeable, focusing on winding and winding. Rarely, like Gan Furong, pour the internal power of both sleeves, just like a pair of iron bars touching a long sword.

    Feng Xianglan''s feeling is even stronger. Only she knows that although Gan Furong always dances with her sleeves, it is changeable.

    One long sleeve uses the soft move of Liuyun sleeve, while the other sleeve uses internal force. It uses the sword move of blue water sword, or both sleeves are sword moves. Such repeated changes are really unpredictable.

    After a few moves, Feng Xianglan felt very hard and difficult to deal with. After all, Gan Furong is an elder. Although she is domineering and even unreasonable, Feng Xianglan doesn''t dare to fight back easily. She just parries. She binds her hands and feet and is more and more tired to deal with it.

    Gan Furong attacked several moves. Seeing that Feng Xianglan was always just a parry, she was more angry. She smiled and said, "good girl, how dare you look down on me!"

    Feng Xianglan couldn''t help laughing and crying when she heard the speech. However, Gan Furong''s sleeves flew around, and she had to parry and dodge hard. There was no time to talk.

    When Gan Furong was angry, her moves became more urgent. Her sleeves were intertwined and danced like dark clouds all over the sky. There was a sound of wind and thunder in the dark clouds, which was terrible.

    Feng Xianglan''s martial arts attainments are first-class in Bishui palace. Even if you look at today''s Wulin, you can definitely be called a first-class expert. However, the martial arts cultivation of Furong fairy is much higher than that of Feng Xianglan.

    The onlookers thought that the green water could beat back Gan Furong. However, the fact is just the opposite. After several moves, Feng Xianglan has been in a state of unstoppable, all relying on the mysterious return wind dance willow steps to avoid Gan Furong''s long sleeves.

    Gan Furong was originally from the Bishui palace. She came from the same school as Liu Rushi, the leader of the Bishui palace. Therefore, she is familiar with the three unique skills in the Bishui palace. No matter how clever Feng Xianglan''s body method is, it is always within her calculation.

    Gan Furong''s face was gloomy and her long sleeves rolled like dark clouds. Feng Xianglan took a few steps back and was close to the wooden house where she lived.

 Chapter 336

    Seeing the two long sleeves go up and down like dragons, they hit their chest and abdomen respectively. With an oblique stroke of the long sword in their hands, they pushed the long sleeves that hit their lower abdomen away.

    At the same time, the foot moved gently, the upper body folded, soft as boneless, bent to the left, the long sleeve passed close to the body, and the "bang" shot a big hole in the wooden house behind Feng Xianglan, with sawdust flying.

    The momentum was frightening, and Xiaolu was even more frightened.

    In the wooden house, Wuji could not bear the noise of fighting outside. He carried the bamboo basket on his back and wanted to go out to check. Yingxia naturally refused, traceless but only anxiously looked out of her heart.

    Don''t want Gan Furong''s iron sleeves to fly in and break through the wooden house. His sleeves flew close to him. He staggered back a few steps and looked out of the window in horror.

    When Xiaolu looked in horror, she saw no trace staggering back. She was surprised. She hurried into the room and asked, "is he hurt?"

    Yingxia breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "it''s dangerous! Almost! "

    Xiaolu''s face turned pale with fear. She and Yingxia were ordered to take care of him. If he made a mistake, Xue Hongye couldn''t explain to Liuyun.

    While they were celebrating, Feng Xianglan suddenly heard two dull hums. At the same time, two people said almost at the same time: "where is the crazy woman from! How dare you break into Bishui palace and hurt people! "

    Then Feng Xianglan shouted, "no!"

    It turned out that at this moment, Feng Xianglan had been hit successively by Gan Furong''s sleeves. The Qi and blood in the body surged and couldn''t gather internal power for a moment. The voice was sweet for a while, and a mouthful of blood almost spewed out.

    At this time, the Miaoyin in Bishui palace made Chen Miaoyin and Xia Guang made Jin Yujiao arrive at the same time, and just saw Feng Xianglan injured by Gan Furong. They yelled, and four long sleeves flew out and wrapped around Gan Furong.

    Both Chen Miaoyin and Jin Yujiao were in their early thirties. When Gan Furong was in Bishui palace, they were still young. At that time, Gan Furong was not as white haired as she is now, and she never wore black clothes. The second daughter was so eager that she couldn''t recognize it?

    Feng Xianglan was shocked. She was afraid that Gan Furong would hurt Chen Miaoyin and Jin Yujiao. She eagerly shouted "no!", As soon as the throat rang, a mouthful of blood could no longer be suppressed and vomited out.

    Chen and Jin attack with long sleeves. Gan Furong smiles strangely and doesn''t speak. Her sleeves fly and fight with them.

    Suddenly, the flute sounded loudly in the valley, one after another, even more than ten times in a row. The disciples of miaoyinju and xiaguangju also came to liuyunju one after another, and more than 100 people surrounded liuyunju.

    Feng Xianglan was surprised when she heard the sound of the flute. The sound of Piccolo is a unique method of transmitting information in the blue water palace. The sound of Piccolo is different according to different situations.

    At first, Xiaolu sounded the sound of asking for help. Now the sound of the flute is sharp, but it warns that a strong enemy has broken into the Bishui palace.

    Feng Xianglan looked at Gan Furong and couldn''t believe it.

    Gan Furong heard the sound of the flute and rushed to attack two moves, forcing Chen and Jin back a few steps. She was a little surprised and said, "an outsider broke into the Bishui palace

    Looking at Feng Xianglan, she saw that she was staring at herself and said coldly, "do you think I brought it?"

    Feng Xianglan didn''t answer, but she was obviously sure that what Gan Furong said was true.

    Gan Furong was about to explain when suddenly a hoarse and rough voice broke through the air: "Gan Furong, you really mean what you say!" Then there was a scream, accompanied by a burst of laughter.

    Gan Furong, Feng Xianglan, Chen Miaoyin and Jin Yujiao looked at the sound together, but they saw two men stride forward. A foot away, a girl fell to the ground, and several girls were shouting. I''m afraid they had been poisoned.

    The two men look very strange. One holds a meteor hammer and the other holds a water spike.

    The man holding the meteor hammer was about twenty-five or six, bare chest and breast, with a cluster of black hair on his chest, broom eyebrows, lion nose, a wide mouth, and meat pox on his face. He looked like a ferocious spirit and was very penetrating.

    Another person is even more strange, with a protruding face, like the face of a fish, red hair and a huge silver ring in his left ear.

    The eyes are divided into two sides, the nose is pointed, the mouth is also pointed, and the face is white. It''s just funny. He was in his early twenties, staring at Gan Furong.

    When Gan Furong saw it, she shouted, "Tai Lake Shuangsha, don''t be full of nonsense!"

    These two people were Hongguo and white shark, the twin evil spirits of Taihu Lake, who fled after the first World War in Yueyang.

    Two people are ferocious and cold-blooded. When I broke in just now, I hurt several people on the road. When I arrived at liuyunju, two girls went to stop and died under the meteor hammer and Fenshui stab respectively.

    When Feng Xianglan was wandering in the Jianghu, he had heard the name of "Taihu double evil spirits". He knew that these two were experts in the underworld. They were not only excellent in martial arts, but also very vicious.

    But in the past year, there was almost no trace of them. At this time, Feng Xianglan was surprised to appear in Bishui palace. She never thought Gan Furong would collude with them.

    Chen and Jin walked up to Feng Xianglan. Chen Miaoyin asked, "how''s your sister''s injury? Don''t worry? "

    Feng Xianglan gently shook her head and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. There are strong enemies in the Bishui Palace today. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle!"

    Chen and Jin rarely leave the Bishui palace and know nothing about the "Taihu double evils", but they seem to be very worried by Feng Xianglan''s tone.

    Just now she and Gan Furong fought a few moves together. Instead of gaining the upper hand, they were forced to be in a hurry. She''s not easy to deal with, let alone help?

    At this time, Gan Furong completely ignored them, but faced the "double evils of Taihu Lake" and said, "I''m afraid you''re not the only two fish spirits and turtle monsters!"

    Before the voice fell, several cold laughter suddenly sounded. Hearing the sound, it came from all directions and was erratic. Although it is broad daylight, people still feel the chill in their ears!

    Gan Furong drank softly and said, "the four ghosts in Western Sichuan, don''t play tricks and get out of here!"

    Feng Xianglan was surprised when she heard the speech. The "four ghosts in Western Sichuan" are also famous figures in the underworld. They are only in their early thirties, but their martial arts are really good.

    Four people floated out of the flower path like ghosts. They were dressed strangely. They are all plain white and pale. It seems that they have never seen the sun. People can see that the cold is rising.

    The weapons of the four people are different. One holds a mourning stick, one holds a pair of judge pens, and another holds a folding fan made of black iron. The last one is even more strange, holding a memorial tablet of the dead in his arms.

    Although the girls were far away from them, they still felt a chill.

    The four people walked to the "Taihu Shuangsha" slowly and stood side by side.

    The man with the folding fan said slowly, "the four ghosts in Western Sichuan have seen the lotus fairy!"

    The voice is strange, but it is not like human language, which makes people feel chilly.

    Gan Furong was about to speak when the sound of the wind blowing in her clothes came. On a wooden house about ten feet away, a scholar in white came and touched the branches twice, falling in front of the Shuangsha in Taihu Lake.

    Feng Xianglan looked at it calmly and saw that the man was about forty up and down. He was very handsome. It was vaguely visible that his face had a greasy and frivolous color, and she frowned.

    The scholar didn''t wait for GaN Furong to ask questions. He saluted with a fist and said, "I''ve seen the Furong fairy, and I''m at the mercy of the fairy!"

    Gan Furong glared, but Feng Xianglan was so angry that she vomited another mouthful of blood and said, "martial uncle, your gratitude and resentment with the virgin is a family affair after all! But why collude with these Jianghu scum to find something? "

    Gan Furong snorted angrily and said coldly, "it''s not your turn to teach me how to do things!"

    Du Fengyue was very proud. Her eyes looked left and right. "Ha ha" said with a smile: "what fairy Furong said is true. There are so many beautiful women in the blue water palace! Let my master hand scholar stand the idea of life! I don''t want to leave again in this life. Wouldn''t I be happy in this hundred flowers? "

    All the women were furious, but they were afraid of Gan Furong''s martial arts. They were also afraid of those four people who were not like people and ghosts, and those two monsters who were like fish and turtles. I dare not act rashly for a moment.

    Feng Xianglan was so angry that she wanted to crack her eyes. However, she had suffered internal injuries and couldn''t exercise her skills for a while.

    At this time, a voice came: "where are the dirty people who dare to put que words here! This is the place where fairies live. How can you let you fool around here! "

    Everyone looked at the sound, but they saw that Xiaolu and Yingxia accompanied traceless out of the wooden house. What traceless said just now was exactly what traceless said.

    Originally, Wuji could not bear to hear the noise outside. Seeing that Xiaolu was pale and seemed to have been hurt internally, he asked, "two sisters, there are strong enemies in the valley?"

    Xiaolu said about the lotus fairy and told him not to go out. Then he listened to the dialogue between Taihu Shuangsha, the four ghosts in Western Sichuan, and the master scholar Du Fengyue and Gan Furong.

    He knew that there was trouble in the blue water palace, and the trouble was not small, so he insisted on going out to see the situation. The two women couldn''t stand his repeated insistence, so they accompanied him out of the wooden house.

    It has been nearly two months since traceless came to Bishui palace, but few women in the palace have seen him. They only know that Liuyun lives in a young man. Although some people are curious, they dare not go to see it. Now when he came out of the cabin, he looked at him.

    Du Fengyue looked at Wuji, Xiaolu and Yingxia, looked up and said with a laugh: "this little brother is so lucky that he can enjoy the happiness of the whole people here. I''m so envious of him!"

    While talking, he looked around and said, "fortunately, there are so many beauties in the blue water palace, brother, I didn''t come in vain!"

    Then he looked up and laughed wildly, which was very arrogant.

    Although Xiaolu and Yingxia don''t understand what is the blessing of the whole people, they know it''s not a good word by looking at the tone of Hua Zhongyou''s speech. They were so anxious that their jade face had a fever, their pink cheeks were red, and they were angry. But they didn''t know the art of swearing, so they only glared.

    No trace looked at Du Fengyue five feet away. He felt disgusted. He looked at more than 100 women around him. The man was heroic, stretched out his hand to Du Fengyue, and slowly said, "how can you desecrate the holy land of fairyland!"

    After saying this, ziyingxia suddenly took the long sword in her hand and walked forward quickly.

    Feng Xianglan was shocked and shouted, "no!" But it caused a severe cough and his face became more and more pale.

 Chapter 337

    Traceless was brought into the Bishui palace. Although she lost her freedom, Xiaolu and Yingxia took care of him carefully. Moreover, the Bishui palace did not hesitate to use rare medicinal materials to treat cold poison for him.

    Now, it seems that there is a strong enemy in the blue water palace. In his mind, the valley is a fairyland and a clean place. How can the villains in the Jianghu be allowed to kill here?

    What''s more, there are all women in the blue water palace. Although he is a guest, he is the only man. Seeing someone making trouble here, I feel a man''s pride. No matter what Wulin experts and gangsters I face! I can''t remember that I lost all my martial arts. I''m just a mortal.

    Du Fengyue saw traceless stride forward with a sword. A strange smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and said, "this is the wrong of brothers! There are hundreds of beauties in the blue water palace. Why should brothers be so stingy? How about giving them to my brothers? "

    Without trace, he didn''t answer. He stood about five feet in front of him, looked at Du Fengyue calmly, and said nothing.

    Du Fengyue has become famous in the Jianghu for more than 20 years. Her martial arts are naturally not weak. He is not only dissolute and lustful, but also sinister and cruel. I don''t know how many girls were destroyed by him. What he did was despised by decent people in Wulin. Many people chased him, but they let him escape safely.

    Later, he kept hiding his whereabouts and rarely appeared in the Jianghu. In recent years, he disappeared and didn''t want to appear here.

    He looked coldly at the thin young man in front of him. Although he was holding a long sword, he walked frivolously. It was clear that he didn''t look like a man with martial arts. Behind him was a bamboo basket, which looked very strange.

    He has always been cautious. Otherwise, he would have been killed by chivalrous people in Wulin who wanted to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. So when he saw that Wuji came here without fear, he was suspicious and didn''t dare to do it easily.

    "Boy, do you want to be the flower protector? Do you think you can protect so many flowers alone? "

    His eyes twinkled, looked at no trace, and said calmly.

    Traceless suddenly grinned and said, "the clean place of Bishui palace can''t allow you, a dirty man, to put que words here!"

    "Good courage, but I don''t know what you can do!"

    Traceless had already opened the bamboo basket. He suddenly smiled strangely and stepped back slowly. When Xiaohei arrived at the blue water palace, he no longer slept. Traceless was waiting to whistle. Suddenly, a voice said, "he is traceless!"

    At the same time, everyone was surprised and looked around. Not far away, dozens of people came. These people were wearing black cloaks, with different weapons in their hands, and covered with ugly and ferocious bronze masks. Although the red sun was in the air, they still made people cold.

    The speaker is a thin old man of about 50. He is dressed in black and has sharp eyes. He is the cold star picked in the water by three poles in Yueyang!

    On his side stood a young man in bright clothes. The man had long eyebrows, a timid nose and thin lips. He was really handsome and elegant. Although he was only twenty-three or four years old, he looked calm and calm. Although he heard Leng Caixing''s exclamation, he was still as calm as a dry well.

    The women in Bishui palace were shocked and inexplicable when they saw so many people around them.

    "He is traceless?"

    The man asked calmly.

    Leng tiaoxing seemed to be very respectful to him. Hearing the speech, he bowed slightly and said, "I''m right, childe."

    "Go and tell the people in Bishui palace that we only want this person. If they are willing to hand it over, they can avoid a killing."

    "Yes, childe."

    Leng Jiexing no longer had the arrogance in Yueyang, but replaced it with obedience. He promised. Without any action, he suddenly floated up, flew away like a pengbird, fell in front of Du Fengyue and stood facing traceless.

    "Boy, do you still know this seat?"

    Leng picked the star and asked coldly in front of no trace. The deference on his face was immediately replaced by indifference and arrogance.

    Traceless looked at him and shook his head gently.

    "You can''t imagine that this seat is not dead yet?"

    "What does it have to do with me whether you die or not¡®

    Traceless felt puzzled, because he really didn''t remember the person in front of him, let alone the intention of what he said.

    Leng Jiexing sneered and said, "well, you will soon know whether it matters¡° Gan Furong sneered: "the landlord of the star picking building is cold star picking. I didn''t expect you to be subordinate to others now! Come on, how did you follow me into Bishui palace¡° Leng Jiexing said with a smile, "didn''t the fairy cooperate with our childe and bring us in?" Shit¡°

    Gan Furong was furious at the speech and said, "I see. You deliberately let me know the news that a man stepped into the blue water palace, and then you followed it secretly! I''m smart all my life, but I was fooled by you¡° Leng chuixing smiled a few times, turned to Feng Xianglan and said, "Bishui palace, Bishui envoy Feng, I don''t want to embarrass Bishui palace. Our childe has an order. As long as Bishui palace can take traceless to us, we will never hurt every plant in Bishui palace¡° Feng Xianglan snorted: "it''s good not to hurt a plant! Leng Louzhu, don''t you see that several disciples of Bishui palace have died in your hands¡° Leng Caixing said calmly, "it''s my subordinates who don''t know how important and how much they offend. I apologize to the messenger here¡° Feng Xianglan said: "a few human lives. You want to end it by making an understatement. Are you so easy to bully when you are in Bishui palace¡° Leng Jiexing said, "I advise you to know the current affairs. If you annoy the childe, I''m afraid it''s not just these human lives¡° Feng Xianglan snorted coldly and said, "what childe is so arrogant?" Dugu Xiaoxiao, the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion¡°

    As Leng Jiexing uttered a few words, Feng Xianglan, Jin Yujiao and Chen Miaoyin were surprised at the same time and looked at the young man standing ten feet away again.

    ¡±Is he Dugu Xiaoxiao, the eldest childe of Chenyuan pavilion¡°

    Feng Xianglan doesn''t seem to believe that the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion will come to Bishui palace in person.

    Leng picked the star and said, "exactly¡°

    ¡±The blue water palace has nothing to do with the earthly Pavilion, and nothing to do with it. Now you come here on a large scale, is it for this traceless boy? " This young man has a great relationship with the earthly Pavilion. Today we will take him away anyway¡° Feng Xianglan sneered and said, "although Bishui palace doesn''t want to provoke you, it''s not afraid of you! Since traceless came to my Bishui palace, she is naturally the person of my Bishui palace. Did you give it up as soon as you said you would? " So, Bishui palace is determined to be the enemy of my earthly Pavilion because of this young man? " You are so domineering when you bully the door. The earthly pavilion has always regarded itself as decent. When did you catch people from the underworld like Taihu Shuangsha and West Sichuan four ghosts? " It''s none of your business. If you insist, there must be only one war. At that time, these charming girls in Bishui palace will die ugly¡° Feng Xianglan looked around and suddenly said in a loud voice, "girls, you are terrible!" Not afraid¡°

    More than a hundred people agreed. Although they were all women, their momentum was also amazing.

    Leng Jiexing sneered, "well, I hope envoy Xue won''t regret today''s decision¡° After saying this, she raised her hand and wanted to give an order. Du Fengyue suddenly snorted, shook her body, and suddenly rushed to no trace. At the same time, she shouted, "I''ll catch this boy!"

    Du Fengyue became famous in the Jianghu for more than 20 years, mainly because of his powerful lightness skills. His sudden move really made him move like a rabbit. Traceless only felt a flower in front of her, and felt the strong wind blowing on her face. Du Fengyue''s palm came face to face.

    Leng picked the star and said in a deep voice, "live!"

    Feng Xianglan was shocked and was waiting to fight, because she knew that Wuji didn''t know martial arts. How could he be an enemy when she was a famous expert? If no trace is caught in front of him, what is the face of Bishui palace?

    But she suddenly found that the long sword in Wuji''s hand suddenly lifted and stabbed Du Fengyue''s chest.

    It seems that people who can''t master martial arts can use the sword quickly.

    She was suddenly stunned. Du Fengyue was obviously surprised. She quickly withdrew her palm and avoided the stabbing sword on one side of her body.

    Originally, he didn''t take the thin and weak boy in his eyes. Unexpectedly, when he saw his sword, it seemed that he had a good foundation, and he couldn''t help being suspicious.

    Then he turned sideways, pushed it with his left hand and patted it on the back of the sword. Traceless naturally turned his wrist, and the long sword drew an incredible arc, almost hitting his wrist!

    Then the long sword swept across and attacked the waist of the middle reaches of the flower.

    Du Fengyue saw that he changed his moves so quickly that she despised the enemy and fought with all her heart.

    Xiaolu and Yingxia were stunned. They looked at each other strangely and murmured, "he... Knows the sword?"

    I felt a little puzzled when the two traceless swords attacked. They seemed to be an instinct and used them naturally.

    As soon as the two swords are released, the back moves will be continuously displayed. The 17 moves of donkey training sword, one move after another, one title after another, make it more and more smooth and faster.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Du Fengyue was more and more surprised. He could not imagine that this thin young man had such a high level of sword skills.

    Only Leng Jiexing didn''t feel strange, because he had seen the traceless sword technique and knew that his sword technique was very fierce.

    But when he saw no trace, he was frivolous under his feet and weak in his hands. He couldn''t help saying, "this boy''s sword technique is more and more powerful, but he seems to have lost his internal power. What''s the matter?"

    He was suspicious and quietly stepped back to watch the change.

    Traceless was shocked and pleasantly surprised. He came forward to challenge. Originally, he only relied on his youth pride. He had a peerless sword technique. He didn''t know it. He just showed it unintentionally at an emergency.

    He was shocked and surprised. No wonder Zhu Minnan said he once had a very powerful sword technique. It seems that it is not false. But I don''t remember what kind of sword technique it is and where I learned it.

    After several swords in a row, Du Fengyue also saw that although traceless''s swordsmanship was powerful, his internal power was ordinary. He could only entangle himself with his fierce swordsmanship and flexible body method.

    He was also too cautious, so he didn''t kill. At this time, it was determined that traceless internal power was normal, so he sneered. Dantian''s true Qi worked, waved his hands and rushed to traceless with the palm wind!

 Chapter 338

    Traceless was forced to retreat by his fierce palm wind, and the long sword in his hand was still flustered. Because Leng picked the star and had to be caught alive, he was bound by his moves. He couldn''t take traceless down in a hurry.

    Gan Furong looked at several moves, and her eyes showed a surprised color. Her eyes always stared at no trace, but she seemed crazy.

    Traceless relied on her exquisite sword technique. Instead of wandering around, Du Fengyue smiled and said, "little brother, good sword technique! No wonder these little girls are willing to leave you in this fairyland! Du admire, admire! "

    While talking, his men were not idle. They grabbed or palmed, split or hung their hands, and forced them to go without trace.

    Xiaolu and Yingxia were stunned. They didn''t think that traceless was not only good at swordsmanship, but also so clever.

    Du Fengyue is an expert who has been famous for many years. Now when she sees him fighting with him, the two women were very worried, but they don''t want him to fight with him for nearly ten moves without losing.

    At this time, the man holding a folding fan among the four ghosts in Western Sichuan said, "the master scholar always acts cleanly and neatly. Why are you afraid of a yellow mouth child today?"

    When he spoke, the iron fan in his hand flew out like a black light disease to the traceless throat!

    This suddenly became abrupt. No one thought that one of the four ghosts in Western Sichuan would do it when he said it.

    Don''t say that traceless was originally defeated by Du Fengyue. Even if he was a first-class expert, I''m afraid he would be forced to panic in the face of such a sudden attack.

    Seeing that the iron fan flashed, he came to traceless in an instant. He wanted to dodge. However, cold moon buckled his hands to his shoulders. It was particularly difficult for him to parry. How could he avoid the sudden attack of the iron fan?

    Most of the women in the field screamed out, and Chen Miaoyin and Jin Yujiao also screamed out. Regardless of whether they could be saved or not, they flew forward and four long sleeved electric guns went away.

    However, they were originally far apart. Although they tried their best, they were out of reach.

    Just when everyone decided that no trace must be doomed, they only heard a "Ding", and the iron fan from the Ling air attack suddenly flew obliquely and fell into the grass half a Zhang away.

    At the same time, one black sleeve flew out silently, gently rolled up the traceless body, and the other black sleeve shot out, unexpectedly attacking Du Fengyue''s back heart.

    Without trace, I just felt my waist tight, my feet off the ground, involuntarily flew up, stepped back a few feet and landed gently.

    Du Fengyue disappeared at the sight of a flower, and felt the wind behind her. She didn''t have time to turn around, but jumped forward and just avoided the flying sleeve. Turning around, I was stunned to see that Gan Furong saved traceless.

    Du Fengyue, the master scholar, was originally ferocious. Although he always smiled at each other, he was very angry because he couldn''t fight for a long time. If it weren''t for Leng Jiexing''s "want to live", I''m afraid Wuji would have died under his hands.

    The traceless sword technique was exquisite and damaged his face, so the four ghosts in Western Sichuan helped him. He didn''t think it was necessary.

    Chen and Jin rushed to help each other. After all, they were a little late. Traceless had been rescued by Gan Furong.

    When they were in the air, they didn''t have to fall to the ground. They turned back. This lightness skill is also unimaginable.

    Feng Xianglan, Chen Miaoyin, Jin Yujiao, Xiaolu, Yingxia and others were quite surprised. They never thought Gan Furong would rescue them at an emergency.

    Moreover, Gan Furong''s quick action made them admire secretly. Everyone didn''t see what she used to hit the iron fan.

    Traceless escaped from death, saluted Gan Furong and said, "thank you for your help!"

    Gan Furong kept staring at him and asked two questions in a series: "what''s your name? Who taught you your sword skills? "

    Traceless was stunned and said: "my younger generation traceless, my sword... I don''t remember who gave me my sword..." Gan Furong stared at him, snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "dare you talk nonsense?"

    Traceless said: "I really don''t remember..."

    Gan Furong was so angry that she slowly raised her left hand and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll kill you!"

    On the contrary, this sentence aroused the pride of traceless heart, because he knew that she was the reason why so many outsiders came to Bishui palace.

    Gan Furong will be in a dilemma if she asks for good words and has no trace to feel her kindness to save her just now. He didn''t want her to threaten him with death, but let him be arrogant.

    He looked up and said, "the younger generation''s life was saved by the elder. Since the elder asked for it, take it! However, what the younger generation said is true. If the elder doesn''t believe it, the younger generation can''t help it! "

    Gan Furong is very angry. Her internal power is carried in the left palm. She can palm her life at any time.

    Du Fengyue said at this time, "Furong fairy, you are an elder in Wulin. How can an ignorant boy talk to you like this? Why don''t you die as soon as possible! "

    Xiaolu, Yingxia and others were very nervous. They were afraid that Gan Furong would be instigated by Du Fengyue. As expected, she wanted traceless life.

    Leng Jiexing is also secretly nervous, sneaking internal power, and is ready to save Wuji at a critical time.

    Feng Xianglan said, "Why are you so angry for a younger generation, martial uncle? He has indeed lost his memory, which is by no means deliberately concealed. As martial uncle, if you kill this boy today, it will damage martial uncle''s reputation if it comes out of the Jianghu in the future? "

    Gan Furong said with a strange smile, "I''m going to kill this boy! Bishui palace does not allow men to stay in the palace. If you hide this boy privately, you are not afraid to damage the reputation of Bishui palace? I killed him just for the sake of the reputation of Bishui palace. Why should I be afraid! "

    After that, he tried to split.

    At this critical juncture, a cry came: "Gan Furong, I will end your grudge with Bishui palace. Why do you need to collude with these scum in the Jianghu?"

    In the voice, a green light flashed, with a sharp sound of the wind, and shot at Gan Furong''s raised wrist. At the same time, a long sleeve was wrapped without trace again, making him fly three feet away like flying clouds and fog, and float gently in front of Xiaolu and Yingxia.

    The two girls were surprised and happy. They hurriedly looked up and saw that there was one more person in the field at this time.

    The visitor is Liu Rushi, the leader of Bishui palace. She came to resist the wind. Seeing Gan Furong, she wanted to chop without trace. She couldn''t think about it. She took off a leaf and used her internal power as a concealed weapon to shoot at her wrist.

    At the same time, the man was like a bird, swept several feet quickly, and the long sleeve in his hand flew out, entangled without trace like lightning. He pulled and sent him just in front of Xiaolu and Yingxia.

    This skill of picking flowers and flying leaves can hurt people. Looking at today''s Wulin, there are only a few people who can have this skill, and she can fly leaves to hurt people at will. She is five feet away. Her mellow internal power is even more shocking.

    Although Gan Furong dodged in time and was not hurt, she was also surprised.

    At first, she tried to save her without trace. She also shot down the iron fan of the four ghosts in Western Sichuan, but she was less than two feet away from it, and the concealed weapon was the Golden Flower she always inserted in her hair. Naturally, it was not as clever as Liu Rushi''s hand of flying leaves to hurt people.

    She looked up at Liu Rushi coldly and said slowly, "it''s a good thing to end it! Since you became the leader of the Bishui palace, let alone seeing you, it is very difficult for me to enter the Bishui palace! "

    Liu Rushi glanced coldly at the twin evils in Taihu Lake, the four ghosts in Western Sichuan and others, and said, "it''s natural for you and me to solve your business, but where did you find these clowns? They didn''t pollute my clean place! Just because they dare to come to the Bishui palace to find something, they don''t take my Bishui palace seriously! "

    His eyes flashed as he spoke. After a pause, he suddenly shouted, "high - Mountain - flow - water!" The four words lengthened the sound. The sound was clear and resounded through the sky. It echoed around the valley for a long time.

    The four ghosts in Western Sichuan, the double evils in Taihu Lake, Leng Jiexing and others were stunned. They were wondering why Liu Rushi shouted these four words.

    Just a moment later, I heard a voice: "high, mountain, stream and water have seen the virgin!"

    The sound came to people. The four old women in their seventies were all dressed in white rather than snow. Their white hair was like frost. They each had a long sword behind them.

    Although he is old, he is hale and hearty and his eyes flash. It is obvious that they are Wulin experts with peerless internal skills.

    The four held a carefree soft couch together. On the soft couch, there was a green gauze tent. There was a person sitting in the tent, but he couldn''t see the truth.

    The sentence just now was actually said by four people at the same time. Height, mountain, flow and water are in the order of four people, one word for one person, and then they are said at the same time, which makes people sound like one person shouting.

    The four people put down the carefree couch beside Liu Rushi and stood on both sides.

    Gan Furong looked at the four old women with a different color in her eyes. She was quite surprised. Not to mention her, even Feng Xianglan, Jin Yujiao, Chen Miaoyin and Xiaolu were surprised.

    Although they know that there are four such masters in the blue water palace, they have been living in seclusion on the fairy peak, which is the residence of the saints in the palace.

    The disciples in Bishui palace cannot enter without Liu Rushi''s permission. It is a forbidden area in Bishui palace.

    These four masters, living in seclusion in fairy peak, only serve, teach and protect the saints selected by Bishui palace. They don''t care about anything in the palace, so the women in the palace only hear their names and don''t see them.

    Gao, Shan, Liu and Shui are the surnames of the four people. They are Gao Xueyan, Shan Caiyu, Liu Yuyi and Shui Qingbo.

    When Du Fengyue saw the four old women, "ha ha" smiled and said, "I said that there are all beauties in the blue water palace, but I don''t want to have so many old demons. Although my master hand scholars are all happy, they are not interested in you old demons!" Shake your head when you speak.

    The four old women had no expression, as if they had never heard it at all.

    Liu Rushi gave Du Fengyue a cold look, then looked at Gan Furong and said coldly, "Gan Furong, where did you find the dirty man? Aren''t you afraid to pollute the clean place of Bishui palace?"

    When talking, the long sleeve in his hand suddenly flew out, like a spirit snake.

    Although Du Fengyue was alert, the sleeve came as fast as lightning. He hurried back a few steps and wanted to avoid it, but the sleeve followed and floated on his chest.

 Chapter 339

    This time, others seemed to be really light. However, Du Fengyue felt that her chest was hit by a giant hammer. With a dull hum, "dengdeng" stepped back three steps, almost fell to the ground, and her face looked pale.

    Gan Furong said, "good Kung Fu!" A little pause, a pair of eyes looked to no trace, and slowly said, "what a clean place!"

    Liu Rushi didn''t know what she said. She suddenly sighed and raised her hand. The women around her retreated silently on both sides. Then he raised his voice and said, "since you have visited my Bishui palace, please show up together! Why hide your head and show your tail and pretend to be mysterious! "

    As soon as the voice fell, a voice filled with Qi came across the space: "good ear, Lord Liu!"

    With the sound of words, a man came flying from the east side of the valley. Although it was about Li away, he came in front of him in a twinkling of an eye.

    When they looked, they saw a tall and thin man in purple robes, wearing a hat and a black scarf around, so that people could not see his true face and distinguish his age.

    Gan Furong was stunned. With her ears, she should have found that there were others breaking into the valley. But her mind was in a mess at this time, and everything was greatly beyond her expectation, so her feeling was not as sharp as usual.

    Liu Rushi looked at the purple robed man and said coldly, "since you dare to break into my Bishui palace, why don''t you dare to show people your true face?"

    Purple robed humanity: "I''m ugly, and this Bishui palace is a place where fairies live. If it''s abrupt, wouldn''t it be rude!"

    Liu Rushi said, "you broke into the blue water palace for no reason. Do you want to be praised as gentlemen?"

    Zipao humanitarian: "the blue water palace is a mysterious place in the Wulin. I''ve always been curious. I''ve been invited by the lotus fairy for many years! However, if you are entrusted by others to be loyal, don''t be surprised if you offend me! Gan Furong said angrily, "nonsense! Who the hell are you? How dare you set up such a poisonous plan and come to frame me? "

    Liu Rushi said coldly, "don''t act again! The blue water palace is full of Wufeng and thousands of valleys and rocks. It''s not so easy to come in! If you didn''t lead the way, how could outsiders get in? "

    When talking, the fine light flashed in her eyes. Gan Furong made contact with her eyes and even gave birth to a chill.

    Liu Rushi said, looked back at the carefree couch, and said in a clear voice, "Miaoyin envoy and Xiaguang envoy, you are responsible for protecting the girl, and you can''t make any mistakes! All the younger disciples in the palace form an array to surround Liuyun residence. Since they are here, don''t let them go! "

    At this time, Dugu Xiaoxiao hugged his fist and said: "young Dugu Xiaoxiao, meet Master Liu, the leader of Bishui palace! My father once specially told the younger generation not to lose courtesy to elder Liu. Today, I ventured into the palace for the sake of the boy named Wuji. I know the rules of Bishui palace. Men are never allowed to step half a step, but why can we let him live here? It''s better to let the younger generation take it away, so as not to damage the reputation of Bishui palace¡° Liu Rushi sneered: "I have such a big face that Dugu city loves me so much. The rule of the palace has the final say. Since traceless has entered the Bishui palace, he is the person of my Bishui palace. Can you take it away with a word? Are you deceiving me that there is no one in the Bishui palace¡° After a word, the long sword came out of its scabbard, and the sword body emitted a cold light, like a flood of water. With a soft drink, he flew away like a flying swallow towards the man in purple robe.

    At the same time, the four old women on both sides of the Xiaoyao couch pulled out their long swords behind them. After several ups and downs, they rushed to the four ghosts in Western Sichuan and the double evils in Taihu Lake, leaving only Gan Furong standing on the spot.

    Too profound to be understood, Feng Xianglan looked at the four old women''s simultaneous interpreting. They immediately felt a deep sigh of relief, and immediately sat down on the ground, carrying their internal forces to heal themselves.

    Xiaolu and Yingxia stood on both sides, all alert, and looked nervously at the field without trace. They saw more than a dozen people fighting in a group in an instant.

    Leng Caixing didn''t do anything, so he flew back to Dugu Xiaoshen and watched his change.

    Liu Rushi flew to attack the purple robed man. The purple robed man''s clothes were windless and automatic, like the sound of sailing hunting. At the same time, he drank a little, turned his palm and greeted Liu Rushi.

    Liu RUSI''s long sword slashed like a stream of water, which melted the palm power attacked by the purple robed man. At the same time, his left sleeve was light, and his sleeve was like a floating cloud in the sky, silently wrapped around the purple robed man.

    Liu Rushi''s skill is also blue water sword and Liuyun sleeve, but her cultivation is much better than Feng Xianglan''s.

    Naturally, the purple robed man couldn''t let her cloud sleeve wrap around. His left palm slashed and hit her sleeve, making a dull sound of "wave", which seemed to hit a stone wall, shaking her palm.

    The purple robed man''s skill was really good. When he saw the long sword stabbing face to face, his right hand ate and his middle finger flexed their fingers, "Zheng" shook the long sword open for a few minutes. At the same time, three palms appeared on his left palm, which were photographed at Liu Rushi in the upper, middle and lower directions.

    Liu Rushi fought with him and knew that he had good internal power and excellent palm skills. He should be a rare expert in the Wulin. At present, he didn''t dare to be careless. His sword and sleeves danced and tried his best to force the purple robed man.

    Besides, the four old women, Gao, Shan, Liu and Shui, flew to attack the four ghosts in Western Sichuan. In the blink of an eye, the four long swords with threatening sword Qi had come to the four ghosts in Western Sichuan.

    Before they could see how the four people moved, the Taihu Shuangsha suddenly roared. They thought they were going to rush forward. Unexpectedly, they turned around and rushed into the array of Bishui palace disciples. They shot with meteor hammer and Fenshui stab. At once, several women died under their hands.

    Gao, Shan, Liu and Shui were chosen as the Dharma protector of fairy peak in those years. Their martial arts are naturally not weak. They stayed on fairy peak for more than 30 years. They practice martial arts all day and never relax. Although the four rarely fight with others, their cultivation has long been crowded into the realm of first-class experts.

    Du Fengyue looked around and was afraid. The four ghosts in Western Sichuan have already made contact with the four old women. For a moment, the figures are intertwined and tangled.

    He knew that although the four ghosts in Western Sichuan had great martial arts, it was impossible to win over the four people of high, mountain, stream and water.

    He is very alert by nature. He knows that if he is defeated, he will never be easily provoked. Moreover, he was hurt by Liu RUSI''s sleeve just now, and he is unwilling to take another shot easily.

    At this time, Leng Jiexing suddenly said in a deep voice, "Furong fairy, don''t you do it yet? Will you let us work for you? "

    The sound is not loud, but it clearly penetrates into everyone''s ears.

    Gan Furong, who has been watching the war, gritted her teeth and said, "I Gan Furong was fooled by you. You still want to sow discord. Even if you die today, you have to prove your innocence!"

    With that, he flew up, danced with his long sleeves and rushed to Du Fengyue.

    Du Fengyue didn''t expect Gan Furong to do it, let alone that she would find herself.

    But he can''t think about it. Long sleeve has flown to, so he has to dodge and avoid it. When his hands are wrong, he greets long sleeve.

    Five masked men looked at the carefree couch, flew up at the same time and ran towards the carefree couch.

    Without a trace, he said, "no!"

    Although he didn''t see who was in the curtain, he saw that Liu Rushi ordered Chen Miaoyin and Jin Yujiao to stay for protection and claimed that she was a girl. It must be Mei wanting.

    When Chen and Jin saw the five masked men approaching, they took two steps forward and stood in front of the Xiaoyao couch.

    In the audience, Liu Rushi fought with the purple robed man for more than ten times, but it was still difficult to distinguish. Gao, Shan, Liu and Shui fought with the four ghosts in Western Sichuan. Although they had the upper hand, it might not be easy to kill the four ghosts immediately.

    Xiaolu and Yingxia are worried, but Feng Xianglan is exercising martial arts to heal her wounds and needs someone to protect the Dharma, so she can only worry.

    The five masked men came to less than a foot away from the Xiaoyao couch, pulled out their long swords and pointed at Chen and Jin.

    Chen and Jin are sneaking their internal power and are preparing to attack. Suddenly, a wisp of zither sound comes from Xiaoyao''s couch.

    The sound of the piano is calm, which is very inconsistent with the situation of killing and cutting at this time. However, Chen and Jin are calm, and most of their tension has gone.

    When Wuji heard the music, he couldn''t help looking at the Xiaoyao couch curiously, but the Xiaoyao couch was shrouded in green curtains, and only the shadow of one of them could be seen faintly.

    Together with the piano sound, the sound of "Ding Dong" came out melodiously. Chen Miaoyin said, "girl, good piano technique! It''s just that so many filthy people broke into the clean place of Bishui Palace today, which disturbed the girl. If we send them away, we will live up to the girl''s wonderful voice! "

    After that, his sleeves were as long as a snake, so he wrapped them around a masked man. Jin Yujiao also shot almost at the same time, wrapping her two long sleeves around another man.

    The five masked men were silent. As soon as their long swords shook, they swung their long sleeves away, dodged and bullied Chen and Jin.

    As soon as Chen and Jin made a move, they knew that these five masked men were not easy to deal with. One-on-one, I''m afraid dozens of moves can''t win. Now it is two to five, which is naturally more difficult. But they know that today, Bishui palace faces a strong enemy and has to fight to the death.

    Two masked men entangled Chen and Jin respectively, and the other three men ran to the Xiaoyao couch.

    Without trace, the long sword shook and ran away like an ape. In an instant, it came to the three men. Without much words, he waved his sword and attacked the three men.

    The three movements of his sword are a very difficult move to practice in donkey sword training. He used this move in a hurry, and it was extremely fierce!

    This move came out of his heart. It seemed that the sword move was fierce, but after all, he had no internal power. Obviously, the three men were surprised and flashed back.

    The traceless sword forced the three people, and he was quite surprised. He pinched the sword in his left hand and "brushed" two more swords.

    The three men are all masters of swordsmanship. Qiu Wuji makes two moves in a row. Their swordsmanship is extremely fierce. They can''t help but secretly say, "this boy is good at swordsmanship!"

 Chapter 340

    The three felt that it would be beneath their dignity to have to work together to deal with a young boy. The two men withdrew their swords and stepped back a few steps. One of them said in a deep voice, "old three, this boy will be given to you!"

    The rest of the man didn''t speak. As soon as the long sword stretched out, "Ding Ding" made two crisp sounds, which melted the two swords without trace.

    At this time, Gan Furong and Du Fengyue had the upper hand after several rounds.

    Du Fengyue nearly got hurt under Gan Furong''s Liuyun sleeve several times. She caught a glimpse of the two masked men who withdrew from the war circle, so she worked hard to attack two moves.

    When Gan Furong parried, she stepped back and came to the two men.

    When Gan Furong saw that he wanted to slip away, she shouted angrily and ran after him. He dodged behind the two men and said, "brother, help me stop this crazy woman. I can''t beat you."

    When the two masked men saw Gan Furong coming after them, they shook their long sleeves straight. When they came down, they couldn''t think more, so they cut their swords to the two long sleeves.

    Gan Furong was angry. No matter who blocked her way, her long sleeves danced and attacked the two masked men.

    At this time, Wuji fought three moves with the masked man called the third. With his fierce sword technique, he didn''t lose the game for the time being.

    The man''s sword technique was really good. The unpredictable and lightning fast swords made him dissolve easily.

    He was very surprised and thought to himself, "this young man''s sword technique is so fierce and domineering! If he hadn''t lost his internal power, I''m afraid I would have been defeated! "

    Suddenly, without a trace, he saw that Du Fengyue was walking quietly to the Xiaoyao couch. When he got to the Xiaoyao couch, he stretched out his hand and picked up the curtain.

    With a tight hand and four swords, the man in front of him was forced to step back for two steps, and then he stepped on the strange footwork. He was like a drunken man. "Pedaling" stepped back for three steps, leaned back, and the long sword stabbed out.

    Almost at the same time, a long sword in the soft couch stabbed Du Fengyue''s throat silently!

    The master hand scholar was paying close attention to the person playing the piano in the carefree couch. Unexpectedly, there was a long sword stabbing in the soft couch. When he was surprised, he turned around quickly. However, the traceless sword has been stabbed almost at the same time!

    It was too late for him to be alert. Although he avoided a sword stabbed in the soft couch, he was pierced by a traceless sword.

    He was romantic all his life. He wanted to take advantage of the scuffle to peek at the woman in the carefree bed, but he died.

    Traceless stabbed Du Fengyue with a sword, twisted her body, turned over and pulled out the long sword, and Du Fengyue''s body fell to the ground.

    Just as the masked man attacked with his long sword, he dodged, turned his wrist and drew a sword at the man''s wrist. At the same time, he said, "you villains bully women..."

    He never quarreled and scolded with others in his life. Now, although he wanted to scold loudly, he didn''t know how to scold.

    Before the sound of his words fell, there was a light cry of surprise and joy in the soft couch: "no trace¡° Then a flawless white sleeve flew out and wrapped around the masked man''s waist.

    When Wu Ji heard the voice, it was Mei wanting. She was very happy and said, "Miss wanting, it''s really you¡° The curtain shook and a wisp of cold light flickered. Mei wanting dressed in white and holding a long sword stabbed the masked man.

    The masked man saw that a long sleeve suddenly flew out of the soft couch. He didn''t dare to be careless. He turned his body and avoided the past. At the same time, he stabbed his sword into the traceless waist. To avoid Mei wanting''s sudden stabbing in the air with a sword, he had to change his moves and greet Mei wanting.

    When the three fought two moves, Mei wanting was surprised and said, "have you recovered your martial arts¡° Traceless didn''t know how to explain. He attacked two swords with a long sword in his hand and said, "beat back these villains first¡° Mei wanting agreed and danced with the sword flying sleeve, cooperating with traceless far and near, and forced the masked man.

    At this time, Gao, Shan, Liu, Shui and the four ghosts in West Sichuan had been separated, and the four ghosts had been killed by four old women.

    Liu Rushi and the purple robed people are still fighting each other. Liu Rushi''s martial arts can be called the top expert in the world. Those who can pass ten moves under her can be called first-class skills! The purple robed man can compete with her. It can be seen that the purple robed man''s martial arts are also shocking.

    When they came, I made 16 moves. Liu Rushi saw that he was always calm and abnormal. A pair of meat palms beat East and cut West. The changes were complicated. It was clear that it was an extremely profound palm technique along the way.

    Although Liu Rushi seldom wanders in the Jianghu, he has a good knowledge of the martial arts of all Wulin sects in the world. The purple robed people have strict Dharma, strong palm power, complex changes, a sense of deja vu, and feel very strange.

    At this time, Gao, Shan, Liu and Shui had freed their hands. When they looked around, only Chen Miaoyin and Jin Yujiao were fighting with two masked men and had the upper hand.

    Gan Furong fought two masked men alone, and it was difficult to distinguish between them. Wuji and Mei wanting joined hands to deal with one masked man, and Dugu Xiaoxiao ordered all masked people to start fighting.

    Immediately screamed again and again, and many disciples of Bishui palace died under those masked people in an instant.

    The four old women, Gao, Shan, Liu and Shui, and Liu Rushi, who was in a fierce battle, were surprised. Gao Xueyan said in a deep voice: "today, Bishui palace has suffered a great disaster. In any case, we should protect the virgin and the girl!"

    The other three nodded gently and said, "but at the eldest sister''s command, we should be the death guard!"

    A cold light flashed in Gao Xueyan''s eyes and said, "OK! In those days, the old palace leader gave the last order to protect the fairy peak with you and me. Now the blue water palace is in disaster, you and I should do our best to protect the virgin and the girl to the death! He paused a little and said, "water is clear!"

    Shui Qingbo promised: "yes!"

    Gao Xueyan said, "go quickly to help the boy and the girl get rid of the masked man, and then you are responsible for protecting the girl''s safety. After we test the deficiency and reality, you quickly withdraw to the blue water cave and wait for us! In case of emergency, you can decide to enter the Bishui cave and put down the broken dragon stone! "

    Shuiqingbo promised and flew away in the direction of traceless and masked man.

    Gao Xueyan said again, "you two follow me! Remember to make a quick decision, don''t be soft! The virgin is a very important person. We just need to solve the strong enemies around her. We must not go to help her easily! In addition, Gan Furong was expelled from Bishui palace 20 years ago. This time, Bishui palace was affected by this accident. She has something to do with it! Be careful of her later! "

    At this time, several screams came. The three quickly followed the sound and saw that several disciples of Bishui palace had been lying on the ground.

    The women of the blue water palace set up an array to intercept, but the masked people had excellent martial arts. They were all first-class experts. With the tea drinking Kung Fu, more than 20 women were killed or injured, and the array was forcibly broken.

    Seeing this, Gao Xueyan said in a loud voice, "the disciples of Bishui palace spread out and don''t stop! The sound is not high, but it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, which shows the exquisite internal power.

    When she spoke out, the women got out of the way one after another, but several people died.

    With a clear roar, Gao Xueyan, shancaiyu and Liu Yuyi flew to the masked people. In the cold light, the three masked people were the first to bear the brunt and died with a sword.

    Suddenly, the whole Bishui palace was in chaos, with the sound of swords, yelling and scolding, and the sound of wailing and screaming one after another.

    People kept falling down. Although the women in Bishui palace faced strong enemies, they were not afraid at all and fought hard.

    However, the people who came to the Chenyuan Pavilion obviously had excellent martial arts after careful selection. Although the woman of Bishui palace fought hard, she still suffered heavy losses.

    The four masked men took advantage of the chaos and flew to Wuji and Mei wanting. They stopped Shui Qingbo who went to the rescue, and the three fought together.

    Although Shui Qingbo''s martial arts are powerful, the opponent is numerous and cannot kill them in a hurry.

    After fighting with Mei wanting and the masked man for a few moves, the masked man saw that there was no trace and no internal power, and Mei wanting''s cultivation was still shallow. When the long sword in the hand hurried, the internal force poured in, cut off the sleeves attacked by Mei wanting, and stabbed Mei wanting at the waist with a sword!

    Wuji was shocked. He dodged in front of her. The masked man''s long sword deviated and flew the long sword stabbed by Wuji. After castration, he stabbed under his ribs and still stabbed Mei wanting behind him.

    Suddenly a burst of drink, saw no trace left hand suddenly hit out.

    The masked man suddenly felt that his chest was hit by a huge stone. He clearly heard the sound of his broken ribs. He flew up and flew out of the sky for more than a foot, "bang" and fell to the ground. He shot a blood arrow out of his mouth, stared round, couldn''t say a word, and was killed.

    Without trace, Mei wanting was stunned at the same time. She looked at the masked man who was slapped by him. Mei wanting was surprised and said, "have you recovered your internal power¡° Traceless shook his head in amazement. Just now he slapped him in a hurry. He didn''t expect to blow him away. Just at the moment of waving his palm, he suddenly felt the real Qi in the Dantian churning and suddenly poured into his left arm.

    At this time, he meant Dantian. Sure enough, he felt that the real Qi in his body was surging and running in the eight meridians of the strange Sutra. He was unimpeded. He was surprised and said, "it seems to have recovered!"

    Mei wanting looked at traceless''s surprised and stunned look. Although she didn''t understand what was going on just now, she knew that traceless''s internal power should be restored.

    At this time, a scream came, but Jin Yujiao stabbed a masked man with a sword.

    The other person was surprised and his sword skills stagnated. Chen Miaoyin danced with his sword and his long sleeve wrapped around his neck. Jin Yujiao stabbed the man with a sword, stabbed him from his back and killed him immediately.

    Chen and Jin killed two masked men. Seeing that shuiqingbo was outnumbered, they flew away.

    With the participation of Chen and Jin, four masked people soon died under Shui Qingbo''s sword.

    Several people came to Feng Xianglan, Xiaolu and Yingxia. Shuiqingbo said, "messenger Feng, take the girl, the boy and two girls to the blue water cave first. If you encounter a strong enemy, you can''t love war, withdraw into the cave as soon as possible and put down the broken dragon stone."

    Feng Xianglan was surprised and said, "martial uncle, how can this be? If you put down the broken dragon stone, what will you do? "

    Shui Qingbo said, "this is an order. As long as you keep the girl, Bishui palace will not be destroyed! If we all die in battle, the task of rebuilding Bishui palace will fall on you! "

    Feng Xianglan still hesitated. Shui Qingbo had a clear roar and returned to Gao Xueyan and others.

 Chapter 341

    Liu Rushi fought back and forth with the man in purple for nearly 50 rounds, but it was still difficult to distinguish between them.

    Liu Rushi couldn''t remember what kind of palm was used by the man in purple. She just felt that his palm was very familiar and familiar, but she felt specious.

    And the purple man''s internal power is quite strong. After 50 moves, he still has a uniform breath and a calm palm.

    Liu Rushi''s long sword stabbed out one after another. The man in purple stepped back and didn''t shake it.

    Liu Rushi said, "with your skill, you should be a famous man in the Wulin. Why do you hide and dare not show your true face? Are you an old friend of mine? "

    The man in purple said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid leader Liu hasn''t left the Bishui palace for nearly ten years. How can you and I be old friends? I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for more than 20 years and haven''t gained any name. I''m really a nobody in the Wulin. Naturally, the leader doesn''t know it! "

    Liu Rushi said, "since you know that I haven''t left the Bishui palace in the past ten years, you should know that my Bishui palace never asks about the affairs in the Jianghu. Now you have committed a large number of crimes and killed in my Bishui palace, but why?!"

    Ziyi humanist: "I just act according to the order of the pavilion Lord. In fact, as long as Bishui palace hands over the boy called traceless, there will be nothing."

    Liu Rushi snorted coldly. She was angry in her heart, but her face was still calm and said, "when has Dugu city become so domineering?"

    When talking, he stabbed the long sword in his hand. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. It was like a waterfall falling from the sky. He took a trace of coolness and attacked the people in purple!

    The man in purple stepped back several steps and said, "the blue water sword is really powerful. Unfortunately, it''s more than wonderful and less domineering!"

    When he spoke, he clapped his palms in a row. The palm wind was fierce and turned Liu Rushi into several swords.

    Liu Rushi said, "your palm technique is very powerful. Looking at the Wulin today, there are few people who can have your fierce palm technique! If I''m right, your palm technique should be the famous Dragon palm in the Wulin! "

    The man in purple smiled and said, "the palace master has good eyesight! I haven''t set foot in the Jianghu for decades, but I can recognize my palm technique! Admire! "

    Liu Rushi snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect Luotai and would teach a disciple like you!"

    When talking, the long sleeve of the left hand flew straight out, and the long sword of the right hand was hidden in the long sleeve, and then stabbed out.

    The man in purple stretched out his palm and wanted to open the long sleeve. When he touched the palm and sleeve, he immediately felt that the originally soft long sleeve was like an iron bar, which made his palm numb! I was surprised. At this time, the long sword flew out from under the long sleeve and stabbed him silently. It was strange that the original hard refined steel long sword turned and became very soft.

    This change greatly surprised the people in purple.

    He immediately thought that just now Liu Rushi deliberately led him to speak to distract his attention, and then made this strange move.

    He knew that Liu Rushi''s martial arts were unpredictable, so he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy, let alone be careless, but finally he relaxed because of her words.

    When a master fights, the winner or loser is often a penny! The carelessness of the man in purple made Liu Rushi seize this opportunity.

    Her move contains a sword in her sleeve. The sword is like sleeve dance and the sleeve is like sword strike. In addition, her internal power cultivation for decades has been poured into her sleeve and sword, which has become a must kill move!

    When people in purple were alert, it was already late! He twisted his waist forcibly, but he was still stabbed by the long sword. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. He just let the long sword cut a three inch cut in his waist, which didn''t hurt the key.

    But the long sleeve moved with the shadow and hit the chest. He only felt a sharp shock in his chest. He stepped back three steps and shook his body several times before he tried to stop. His voice was sweet for a while. Finally, he couldn''t resist and spit out a mouthful of blood!

    Liu Rushi took back her long sleeve and said in a cold voice, "what you did is not you long Zhang! Although it has its form, it has no God! "

    After that, he pointed to the long sword in his hand and used it in the form of "clear water and blue sky". The long sword illusory a sword shadow, like blue sky and clear water, covering people in purple.

    The purple man''s face was hidden behind the curtain, and he couldn''t see the change on his face, but Liu Rushi''s long sword seemed a little surprised. He has suffered internal injury. Now he is facing Liu Rushi''s full strength sword. I''m afraid it''s not easy to crack it.

    Liu Rushi fought with him for nearly 50 moves. She knew that the man in purple must have a great background and that his identity was very important. As long as he was solved, the Bishui palace might be safe, so this sword is a must kill sword!

    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sword shadow all over the sky is like the water of the Yangtze River flowing towards the people in purple.

    People in purple use their internal power to pour into their palms. They step on the seven stars under their feet, and their palms split out in a series. Two sharp palm winds split towards the sword curtain. At the same time, they roared. Their purple robes were like sails full of wind, and "hunting" sounded!

    This is the best fight of two great experts! When Liu Rushi tried his best to pull out the sword, a strange smile suddenly came, and he noticed a strong wind coming behind him!

    She doesn''t know well, but how quickly she responds! At once, the Qi moves around the body. The shadow of the sword converges and steps to one side. The body looks like a weak willow in the wind. It swings a few times, and the long sword stabs obliquely behind you.

    Only a dull hum could be heard. The man who attacked had been hit by the sword! Almost at the same time, another figure suddenly flew in, and the two palms of the chain beat firmly on her back!

    Liu Rushi stumbled a few steps, almost fell down, and her face turned white. After several mouthfuls of true Qi, she forced the blood that almost grabbed her mouth.

    Although the man in purple survived, his injury was more serious due to his strong Qi. He opened his mouth and spit out two mouthfuls of blood. He fell to the ground and didn''t move any more.

    This change is just a snap! Liu Rushi reluctantly turned her head to see the attacker, and saw that one of them was the handsome and romantic Dugu Xiao. He hit successfully, immediately flew back, came to the man in purple and held him.

    Four old women, Gao, Shan, Liu and Shui, who were struggling with Leng Jiexing and more than a dozen masked people, noticed the changes here.

    Gao Xueyan gave a loud cry and made several moves with the long sword in his hand. One masked man hit the sword on his left shoulder, and the other two dared not connect hard and stepped back.

    Gao Xueyan didn''t fight. He flew to Liu Rushi, quickly pointed out several important points around her, protected her heart pulse, and said, "virgin, I''ll escort you to retreat!"

    Liu Rushi''s face was pale. She looked at Mei wanting, who was striding here, and said in a hurry, "don''t care about me! Protect the girl and retreat! "

    Seeing that Gao Xueyan was still hesitating, he said, "go quickly!" In my heart, I couldn''t help it any longer. A wisp of blood slowly flowed out of the corner of my mouth.

    Gao Xueyan gave a clear roar, and Shan Caiyu, Liu Yuyi, Shui Qingbo, Jin Yujiao and Chen Miaoyin heard the sound. It seemed that the five people shouted again and again and all approached Gao Xueyan.

    Now Liu Rushi was injured and Gao Xueyan withdrew from the battle. Under the urgency of the five people, killing moves were frequent. Within a moment, two more people died under the sword.

    However, Shan Caiyu was also struck by Leng Jiexing. After a few steps, he was stabbed in the back by a man who made a ghost knife and died on the spot!

    Jin Yujiao wanted to save her. She was hit on the back by a gilt boring. She immediately broke her skin and flew out of the room. She couldn''t live.

    Seeing that the leader of Bishui palace was injured, all the women rushed over. However, Gao, Shan, Liu and Shui died and two were injured, and the three messengers also died and injured. Dozens of masked men were very aggressive and hurt the killers when they saw people. For a time, the valley was like purgatory on earth, screaming repeatedly, and many women were lying on the ground.

    Xiaolu and Yingxia try their best to help Feng Xianglan, and Mei wanting and traceless retreat to Gao Xueyan.

    Shuiqingbo flew over and said, "Xiaolu, you quickly retreat with the girl and act with the virgin. You can''t disperse."

    Dozens of masked people waved weapons and gradually came. Although the disciples of Bishui palace fought hard, how could they resist?

    Shuiqingbo glanced at Mei wanting and said, "the enemy is very powerful. I''m afraid Bishui palace can''t resist it! You can''t do it without permission. Follow the leader and retreat to Bishui cave quickly. I''ll break the back for you with Chen messenger and elder martial sister Liu. "

    Xiaolu naturally knew that the situation was critical. She looked at Mei wanting and dozens of masked men forced by Liu Rushi and others, and said, "girl, come with me, meet the palace master and retreat together."

    She knows that Miss Mei is the saint of Bishui palace elected by the palace master and the next leader of Bishui palace, so her life and death is related to the future of Bishui palace.

    Mei wanting looked at Xiang Wuji and said anxiously, "little monkey, you also retreat with us¡° At this time, Dugu smiled and said in a deep voice, "leader Liu, do you want to insist on Bishui palace now? As long as you hand over the boy, we''ll stop right away. Do you want to see the blue water palace erased from the Wulin¡° Gan Furong and the two masked people have also ended their fight. The two masked people all died under Liuyun''s sleeve.

    At this time, she quietly stood about a foot away from Liu Rushi, her eyes were angry, and looked at the purple man, Leng Jiexing, Dugu Xiaoxiao, etc. again and again.

    At this time, all the women in Bishui palace gathered around. There were more than 100 people. After this fierce battle, more than half of them were killed and injured.

    Liu Rushi suddenly sighed and said, "the blue water palace has stayed away from the world and the Jianghu for decades. In the end, it has not been forgotten by the Jianghu! Liu Rushi is incompetent. Today, I destroyed the Bishui palace! "

    Feeling agitated, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Suddenly he said in a fierce voice: "although we are daughters, we are not afraid of death!"

    When he spoke, his voice was bleak, and his mouth was bleeding. His expression was terrible! In the desolation, he was full of pride. He raised his long sword and pointed to the group of men opposite. Suddenly, he whispered to Gao Xueyan, "you escort the girl and the childe to the Bishui cave. I''ll break the back!"

    Gao Xueyan was surprised. At ordinary times, she would not disobey Liu Rushi''s order. However, Liu Rushi asked her to escort Mei wanting and traceless, which is the heart of death, in order to protect the blood of Bishui palace and not let Bishui palace disappear completely from this battle.

    She gave a clear roar and said loudly, "today, the Bishui palace was devastated for no reason. The wicked want to kill them all. All my Bishui palace disciples have to fight to death! Although we are all women, we are not afraid of death. "

    All the women in the blue water palace have been living peacefully in this valley. How can they ever see such killings? If you say you are not afraid, it is a minority, and the majority are still afraid.

    But what about fear? How can the enemy stop killing because of his fear? Everyone knows this truth.

    Now more than half of the experts in Bishui palace have lost their lives. Two of the four envoys have been killed and injured. Liuyun makes Xue Hongye not in the palace, and the leader is seriously injured. If you work hard, you can''t last long.

 Chapter 342

    At this time, Dugu smiled and said again, "do you have to be stubborn?"

    Gao Xueyan snorted coldly, "even if Bishui palace is destroyed today, you can''t succeed!"

    After that, the long sword shook and its internal power poured into the sword body. The long sword made a dragon chant, which lasted for a long time.

    No trace looked at the corpses all over the ground. All this happened because of himself. He felt a sharp pain in his heart. He took two steps forward and said loudly, "I''ll follow you, but you have to keep your word and let go of Bishui palace¡° Mei wanting was surprised and hurried forward and said, "no, you can''t go with them¡° Traceless turned to Mei wanting and said, "because so many people have died in Bishui palace, I can''t look at them anymore because I died. If I can exchange my life for Bishui palace, why would I be reluctant to be killed? " But¡°

    ¡±Wanting, there''s nothing but. I regret it. I should have promised them long ago so as not to let so many people die for me. I''m sorry for Bishui palace. Now I can''t let the killing continue¡° Dugu smiled coldly at Xiang Wuji and said, "well, you have a little backbone! You let a bunch of women die for you. Even if you can survive, can you still be a man? "

    Traceless turned to Liu Rushi, knelt down slowly and said, "damn you, young man, so many people in Bishui palace have been killed and injured..."

    Although Liu Rushi''s face was pale, her eyes were still sharp and said, "it''s not your fault. The earthly Pavilion deceives people too much. Since I have promised to leave you in the Bishui palace, how can I let outsiders take you away!"

    Dugu said with a smile, "does leader Liu want to abandon the safety of Bishui palace?"

    Liu Rushi was stunned and said, "if Bishui palace hands over this person today, how can it stand in the Wulin?"

    Wuji fell down and knocked his head for three times. He suddenly stood up, with a firm look in his eyes, and strode towards Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    Mei wanting panicked and said, "little monkey, you can''t go¡°

    Gao Xueyan flew up and grabbed her hand behind Wuji. She wanted to catch Wuji back directly.

    Dugu smiled coldly, and then suddenly flew up. With a wrong palm, he suddenly welcomed the high snow goose.

    Gao Xueyan''s body soared into the air. He saw that he was going to be in front of no trace. He suddenly felt a cold palm wind coming. She looked at Dugu''s smile and saw that his palms were faint and cold.

    She uses her internal power, and her palms meet with a loud bang. The two palms intersect, and one touch is the point.

    The two figures turned back, and the high snow goose flew back nearly two feet, landing steadily and motionless. Dugu Xiaoxiao retreated three feet, shaking his shoulders when he landed, and his feet retreated a little step.

    Gao Xueyan''s internal power is very obvious, although he is in a hurry.

    But she soon found something wrong. A cold chill came from her palms, even extending upward along her arms. She was startled, but remained silent. Her internal power suppressed her. After a while, she forced the cold out of her body.

    ¡±Xuanming divine palm¡°

    Gao Xueyan was surprised in her eyes. Looking at Dugu Xiao, who was only twenty-three or four years old, it was obvious that she felt incredible.

    Dugu smiled and said in a deep voice, "master, good eyesight¡°

    Even Liu Rushi was moved by this remark.

    Xuanming divine palm was originally the unique martial arts of Ye Fengchun, the leader of the blood moon sect. Even ye Kurong, the son of the blood moon sect, didn''t learn it. It''s not surprising that Dugu Xiaoxiao, the eldest son of the earthly Pavilion, learned this extremely evil palm.

    Gao Xueyan suddenly turned to look at Liu Rushi and said sadly, "virgin..." Liu Rushi gently shook her head, her eyes were still sharp, and motioned Gao Xueyan not to go on.

    Because what she just hit was xuanming God''s palm. This palm technique is extremely insidious. Once hit, even if you don''t die, you will be tortured by cold poison all your life and eventually die of severe pain.

    The chronic disease in traceless body is the retention of the palm poison of xuanming God''s palm. But he was not born at that time, and his mother Liu Ruyan was in the palm, and the person who hurt his mother was seriously injured, and his palm strength was less than 30% of that at ordinary times, so he was left alive.

    At this time, the traceless has been controlled by Taihu Shuangsha. Mei wanting suddenly gets dark and goes to the ground.

    Xiaolu and Yingxia hurried forward to hold her and looked at the no trace that had been controlled. They were anxious but helpless.

    He smiled at Dugu and said, "I''ve come. Let them go¡° Dugu smiled with a sneer on his lips and said, "if you had known this, why did you have to start! Now you want me to let them go, it''s too late¡° Wuji was surprised and said in a low voice, "do you want to break your promise¡°

    Dugu smiled contemptuously and said with a sneer, "do you think I will stay in Bishui palace and continue to fight against my earthly Pavilion in the future¡° Without trace, Gao Xueyan angrily said, "good, you little man who goes back on his word¡° Dugu smiled disapprovingly and said, "if so many people in Bishui palace died under my command today, are you waiting for you to avenge me¡° He slowly approached traceless, looked at traceless''s pale face and those eyes full of anger and hatred, looked up proudly, "ha ha" and smiled: "boy, remember, everyone in Bishui palace died because of you today¡° After saying that, he slowly turned around and looked at Gao Xueyan and others. He said in a cold voice, "kill me and leave none¡° Dozens of masked men burst out and waved their weapons at the disciples of Bishui palace. After a while, they screamed and screamed, and more than 20 people fell in an instant.

    All the women in the blue water Palace also took action one after another, desperate to welcome the men.

    Gao Xueyan stopped talking and greeted the masked men with his sword. Liu Yuyi and Chen Miaoyin also waved their swords to block several people and tangled with each other.

    Shuiqingbo glanced at Gan Furong standing not far away. Seeing her face full of frustration, she couldn''t help sighing.

    Xiaolu and Yingxia helped Mei wanting, while shuiqingbo helped Liu Rushi and tried to retreat to the lake.

    In the scuffle, Gao Xueyan shouted, "go!"

    The two masked men wanted to bypass Gao Xueyan and chase after shuiqingbo. Gao Xueyan desperately wanted to stop them, but after all, the other party had too many hands. He was entangled by seven people and couldn''t get away.

    Seeing that the two people were about to catch up with Shui Qingbo and others, Shui Qingbo saw that he had no time to hold Liu Rushi and was ready to stop the two people.

    Suddenly I heard a strange smile from Furong fairy Gan Furong, and her voice was very sad. In the laughter, two long sleeves flew straight out and attacked the two masked people.

    Shuiqingbo was surprised. When the two men returned to meet Gan Furong, he commanded Xiaolu and Yingxia to hold Mei wanting and Liu Rushi back to the lake quickly.

    The four are still coming to the lake, and more than 20 women in Bishui palace died under the golden sword.

    At dusk, a long roar came and resounded through the sky!

    Xiaolu, Yingxia and others only feel that their minds are shocked and soul stirring.

    Shuiqingbo follows his reputation, but Chen Miaoyin has been seriously injured by his opponent. Gao Xueyan is in a hurry to save him. Distracted, he is shot in the left shoulder by a crossbow. She knew that the crossbow was highly poisonous. I''m afraid she couldn''t last a moment. So she screamed for warning and asked Shui Qingbo and others to evacuate quickly.

    However, Gao Xueyan just hit an arrow and immediately four people chased Shui Qingbo and others.

    Shuiqingbo hurriedly said to Xiaolu and others: "get back to the stone bridge, and naturally someone will come to meet you!"

    Without waiting for Xiaolu and others to answer, he drank a light drink, danced with his sword and sleeves, and greeted the four masked men.

    Xiaolu and Yingxia know that the situation is critical. Yingxia is still hesitating, but Xiaolu is very decisive and says, "let''s go. Only if we protect the girl from danger can the two martial uncles deal with the enemy at ease!"

    After that, the four helped each other and ran quickly towards the stone bridge.

    Gao Xueyan is hit by a crossbow and arrow. The poison on the arrow is very powerful. Although she used her internal power to protect her heart pulse, she was suddenly confused in front of her eyes and completely lost her composition.

    Several men were merciless and roared repeatedly. Several strange weapons hit Gao Xueyan one after another. Unfortunately, an expert outside the world who was independent of the world died!

    As soon as Gao Xueyan died, the seven men all chased Xiaolu and Yingxia. Liu Yuyi tried her best to stop them. However, she outnumbered the enemy and recruited more than a dozen. Although they were seriously injured, they could no longer support them. They were hit by several weapons at the same time and died with hatred.

    Five famous men roared and chased Liu Rushi and others again.

    Shuiqingbo was in a hurry, but he was entangled by the four men and wanted to block it. How could he get away?

    In a hurry, Gan Furong drank loudly. With the sound of wind and thunder in her hand, she imagined the shadow of sleeves all over the sky, forcing the two men back a few steps. Flying to block the five men who were chasing Mei wanting and others, they danced with long sleeves and took all offensive moves, regardless of their own danger.

    When shuiqingbo saw it, he smiled bitterly and said, "ganfurong, if you didn''t lead wolves into the house, why is Bishui palace here!"

    Gan Furong was obviously very regretful, but she laughed and said, "Well! Today, I will die in this blue water palace, which can be regarded as fulfilling one of my wishes! "

    When talking, long sleeve danced and her footwork was erratic. Two men forced her to step back a few steps, and finally let long sleeve hit!

    Gan Furong''s long sleeve, soft when it is sleeve, just when it is sword, and the sleeve and sword change, which is unpredictable. The man was hit by long sleeve, and even let long sleeve pass through his chest and died immediately! The long sleeves are stained with blood.

    Shui Qingbo said, "good Kung Fu!" At the moment, she followed her example, only attacking but not defending. When the long sword was waving, sure enough, she killed one person when the enemy didn''t respond!

    Although both of them were lucky enough to kill an enemy, Shui Qingbo knew that they could not stop this group of first-class experts in the Wulin anyway!

 Chapter 343

    Traceless watched the disciples of Bishui palace fall down one after another, anxious. At this time, the women in Bishui palace withdrew while fighting, and gradually came to the lake.

    More than 100 women have fought until now, and less than 30 remain. At the beginning, some people were afraid, but at this time, no one was afraid! They are all gnashing their teeth. They hate their poor martial arts, and they hate these ferocious invaders.

    They retreated to the lake and formed a human wall, hoping to prevent the strong enemy from catching up with their leader and Mei wanting.

    These women were orphans and abandoned babies found by Bishui palace in the Jianghu. It was Bishui palace that gave them a second life and a peaceful life.

    Palace leader Liu Rushi is in their hearts. It''s extremely sacred! Now Liu Rushi is seriously injured and the Bishui palace is in danger, which has aroused their belief that they will defend the Bishui palace and Liu Rushi to the death.

    But how can they stop these men like jackals, tigers and leopards? More than a dozen men have surrounded ganfurong and shuiqingbo. After a long war, shuiqingbo felt that his true Qi was gone and his heart was anxious. He just killed one person with all his strength, and a slight sweat had already appeared on his face.

    At this time, Gan Furong was like crazy, with strange screams in her mouth. Her two long sleeves danced all over the sky, completely ignoring her own life and death.

    Shuiqingbo squints to see that Liu Rushi and others have retreated to the stone bridge. She suddenly makes a long roar, like the sound of an eagle, which is soul-stirring.

    The howling was not stopped. A wooden boat swung out of the lake. Two women on the boat rowed hard. The wooden boat rowed quickly over the water and headed for the stone bridge.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao also saw the wooden boat, then flew over the women''s heads and quickly swept towards the stone bridge.

    All the women got up and waved their sleeves to entangle him. Finally, they were a step late, so they shouted together and flew after him.

    The wooden boat was less than three feet away from the stone bridge, and Dugu Xiao had already caught up with him. Xiaolu''s long sleeves flew out and hit him with the sound of wind and thunder.

    Dugu smiled and heard the wind, but he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy too much. He took two steps sideways and waved his palm to Xiaolu. Seeing that Xiaolu was about to be hurt under his palm, Feng Xianglan screamed and flew up, unexpectedly blocking this palm with her own body.

    She was hit by this slap and flew away for more than three feet. She fell to the ground and was dying. It was obvious that she could not live.

    At this moment of delay, more than 20 women have chased him. The sleeve shadow all over the sky is like a colorful cloud, and they wrap their heads around him!

    Dugu smiled helplessly and had to return. When his hands were waved, two women died under his hands. The remaining women approached one after another, and he couldn''t get away for a moment.

    At this time, Liu Rushi and others had boarded the wooden boat. Shui Qingbo breathed a sigh of relief, but asked a man to sweep his right leg with a long gun and fell to the ground immediately. I''m afraid one of his right legs is useless.

    As soon as shuiqingbo was injured, several other weapons greeted her one after another.

    She gave out a sad smile, suddenly jumped up, danced the long sword in her hand, and imagined a row of sword shadows, like the rolling waves, like the roar of the Yellow River, without the original beauty of the blue water sword.

    Gan Furong tried her best to dance her long sleeves, and the sleeve shadow wrapped her two. She wanted to do her best to protect shuiqingbo.

    Dozens of sounds of weapons crossing each other sounded like firecrackers. With a few dull hums, the shadow of the sword and the shadow of the sleeve disappeared in an instant. The three men fell to the ground with their swords. Shuiqingbo bled at the corners of his mouth. His sword holding hands trembled slightly. It was obvious that they were badly hurt.

    Gan Furong stood stunned, her eyes stared round, her throat "burped" several times, and suddenly fell soft to the ground.

    Shuiqingbo threw down his long sword, looked back at the wooden boat that had reached the center of the lake, suddenly looked up and smiled, "ha ha", and said, "the sky is endless, my blue water palace! You are insane and kill in my clean place, turning this fairyland into Purgatory! One day, my disciples of Bishui palace will come to you and ask for blood debts one by one! "

    After that, a mouthful of blood gushed out like an arrow, fell to the ground and lay side by side in the grass with Gan Furong.

    Dugu smiled at the clear water lake and sighed, knowing that there was no way to catch up with Liu Rushi and others. He suddenly said coldly, "you all go and check it. Don''t leave any alive mouth!"

    The masked men promised and went to check separately. Leng Jiexing walks towards shuiqingbo.

    Seeing Mei wanting and Liu Rushi finally get out of danger without trace, I was relieved. Suddenly, Dugu Xiaoxiao ordered all the people to be killed.

    He suddenly remembered the little black behind him and whistled softly.

    When Hong Guo and white shark heard the whistle, they were surprised. They were about to look around, but they saw a dark shadow flying quickly, stung Hong Guo on the nose, and then returned to sting white shark.

    The white shark was shocked and waved the Fenshui spike to stab Xiaohei. Unexpectedly, Xiaohei was flexible and fast. Although he was hit by the Fenshui spike, he still bit his nose.

    Seeing the success of Xiaohei''s sneak attack, Wuji grabbed Xiaohei and ran away.

    Although he lived in the Bishui palace for two months, he was not familiar with the Bishui palace, but there was no one in the west, so he ran to the West.

    At this time, the man in purple was the nearest one. He was seriously injured and couldn''t catch up. Dugu smiled and went to the lake, the furthest away. When you find that Shuangsha in Taihu Lake falls to the ground and traceless suddenly runs away, hurry to catch up.

    At the same time, he shouted, "don''t let him run away¡°

    The purpose of traceless is to distract these people from killing those injured. This run is really like an ape.

    Leng chuixing originally wanted to kill Shui Qingbo and Gan Furong. Suddenly, he heard Dugu''s laughter and was stunned. Looking back, he saw that Shuangsha in Taihu Lake fell to the ground and twitched, and ran to the West faster than lightning.

    He couldn''t care to check shuiqingbo and ganfurong. With a clear roar, he flashed to chase after Wuji.

    Dozens of people roared and chased, and Dugu Xiaoxiao picked up the man in purple and followed him. Leng zhaixing''s lightness skill is the best. He flies away like a wisp of smoke.

    Traceless escapes from control and runs for his life with one heart. The Qi in his body runs rapidly. The body method he practiced when playing with apes in Meishan Yaoxian Valley has been brought into full play.

    Although Leng Jiexing''s lightness skill is powerful, he was half a mile away when he found that he had escaped without trace. At this time, although he tried his best to catch up, his traceless body method was flexible and fast, and it was difficult to catch up for a while.

    Traceless ran all the way. He was not familiar with the environment of Bishui palace. To the south is the clear water lake, to the East is the fairy peak, to the north is the deep mountain and dense forest. Only to the west is the bare Stone Mountain, full of strange stones and cliffs.

    Traceless, like the ape, jumped in the stone forest. Although dozens of people chased after him, gradually someone chased farther and farther. Only Leng Jiexing could bite him tightly.

    This breath directly ran for more than five miles, and gradually there was no road. The stone walls were steep and the rocks were jagged. After this toss, it was almost dusk. The more you climbed up, the colder it became.

    The Bishui palace is surrounded by mountains. It can be said that there is another heaven and earth above the mountainside. The four seasons in the valley are like spring. On the top of the mountain, there is a cold wind and snow.

    The stone wall is already slippery without leaving a hand, and it is even more difficult to walk with ice and snow.

    Leng chuixing was so angry that he took out the steel needle and was about to pop it up. Dugu smiled from a distance behind him: "you want to live!"

    He had to hold back and bite his teeth to chase after the top of the mountain.

    The stone mountain in the west, deep into the clouds, has no way at all. The masked man in the back has been more than half a mile behind. He can only watch the shadow of traceless and cold picking stars fade away.

    Dugu smiled and asked two masked men to take care of the people in purple. Then he took his breath and flew to the stone wall.

    Traceless panicked and ran around blindly, gradually there was no road ahead, and a deep valley lay in front of him. The two peaks are half a mile apart. It''s difficult for birds to fly. The valley is not bottomed out, and the fog in the valley is dense. Strangely, the fog is actually pink.

    He came to the edge of the cliff and stopped suddenly. As soon as he looked back, he saw that Leng Jiexing had caught up.

    Leng Caixing looked around and found that traceless had run to a desperate situation. The only way was blocked by himself. He immediately felt certain and sneered¡° I didn''t think you could run! "

    Traceless looked at Xiaohei on his hand and saw that it was dying. His hands were full of Xiaohei''s blood. He felt a pain in his heart. The fire of hatred burst out in his eyes. He looked at Leng Jiexing and said, "in the clean land of Bishui palace, you should be so cruel and slaughtered. One day, you will be punished."

    Leng picked the star and said, "boy, when you were in Yueyang, you ruined my great event. I''d like to kill you for a long time! The disaster of Bishui Palace today is all caused by you! If you know what you''re doing, you''ll be captured. Come back with me. Maybe you can live a few more days! "

    Traceless suddenly smiled softly and said, "what''s the use of my greed for those days."

    At this time, Dugu Xiaoxiao flew up, looked at Wuji coldly and said: "boy, I didn''t expect that you were the one who turned Guiyang upside down at that time. Even my second brother had nothing to do with you! But it seems to me today that you are nothing! "

    The traceless way looked coldly at each other and didn''t answer. He stood on the edge of the cliff and stepped back into the bottomless abyss.

    Dugu smiled and looked up and down, then said: "boy, as long as you hand over one thing, I can let you live. How about it¡° Traceless said, "what is it¡°

    ¡±Blood exquisite remnant picture¡°

    Traceless suddenly remembered that when he was in Xiangshan temple, Zhu Minnan and himself opened the jade seal and took out the volume of the residual picture. He was cold in his heart and thought, "it turned out that they came for that picture¡° Traceless suddenly grinned, his eyes twinkled and said, "yes, the blood exquisite remnant picture you want is really on me¡° Dugu smiled coldly at Wuji, and then said, "it''s a pity that you''re going back on your word. I don''t believe you¡° Dugu smiled suddenly. Naturally, he knew the meaning of Wuji''s words. Suddenly, he felt a bad feeling.

 Chapter 344

    Sure enough, after finishing this sentence, Wuji showed his smiling face again, a sunny smiling face and a heartless smiling face. Then he fell back and fell to the cliff.

    Leng Jiexing and Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to jump, and he jumped down with a smiling face.

    Naturally, they don''t know the traceless mind. Wuji saw that he was blocked by the two of them. Just Leng Jiexing, he may not be an opponent, not to mention a sinister and vicious Dugu Xiao.

    Besides, he has no sword in his hand, and Xiao Hei is dying. If you want to do it, nine times out of ten you will fall into their hands. Aren''t you at their mercy? It''s better to hurry up and jump directly. Even if they die, they can''t succeed.

    Leng zhaixing and Dugu Xiao were stunned and flew to the edge of the cliff almost at the same time, but they saw the traceless figure quickly disappear into the dense red fog.

    They looked at the dense red fog in the valley. Leng Jiexing suddenly shot back and shouted, "young master, be careful of the fog¡° Dugu Xiaoxiao flew away almost at the same time and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter, landlord Leng¡° Leng Jiexing said, "there is a cliff on the blood moon peak, which is called red fog cliff. Under the cliff, there is a red fog all year round, deep and bottomless. This red fog is a kind of highly toxic. If inhaled, it can kill people in an instant¡° Dugu smiled and asked, "blood moon peak? But this is Bishui palace¡° As like as two peas of the red moon cliff, the red carpet is not poisonous. But it is still very dangerous to say that the red mist must be very poisonous to the red fog cliffs. Dugu smiled suspiciously and asked, "is the red fog cliff really so terrible¡° Leng Jiexing said, "when Mei Qingyun, the great Xia of falling plum, was fighting with the right protector of the blood moon sect, they both fell onto the red fog cliff. Afterwards, XueYue cult wanted to send someone down to check their life and death, but they hung down. As soon as they came into contact with the red fog, they immediately blackened and died. Later, Fang Buwen, the first miracle doctor in Wulin, went to check it in person and said that the red fog was the most poisonous in the world. One breath could kill people¡° Dugu smiled and said: "so... That boy will die¡° Leng Jiexing said, "of course, even if you don''t fall to death, you will be poisoned¡° Dugu smiled with suspicious and cold eyes and said, "no! Even if the boy dies, the blood Linglong residual picture must be on him! I have to send someone down to look at the body¡° Leng Caixing was surprised and said, "send someone down¡°

    Dugu smiled, nodded slowly and said, "yes, send someone down. You go and call some people up and be sure to check it out. "

    Leng Jiexing was frightened. He knew Dugu Xiaoxiao''s nature and means. He didn''t ask any more questions. He flew down the mountain and went to summon some masked people.

    There are many vines growing on the cliff. Several people cut the vines, connected them into a long rope and fell down.

    The red fog under the cliff was dense. It couldn''t see the bottom at all. I didn''t know how deep it was. Several vines were connected, which was more than a hundred feet. A man climbed down.

    The red fog was less than three feet away from the cliff. The man had not yet touched the red fog. Suddenly he seemed to have difficulty breathing. He tried his best to climb up, but he just climbed twice. Suddenly his hands loosened and fell back.

    Several men looked at each other, and their eyes were full of horror. At the same time, they turned their heads and smiled at Dugu.

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "go down and have a look¡°

    Although several men were frightened, they did not dare to disobey. One man climbed down the vine tremblingly. As a result, like the man in front, he fell off the cliff and disappeared without a trace.

    Leng Jiexing said carefully, "young master, don''t try. The situation here should be the same as that of Hongwu Cliff..." Dugu smiled coldly and said, "let''s go back. This action has greatly damaged the vitality of Bishui palace. It can''t recover without ten years. In order to reduce the trouble in the future, those disciples of Bishui palace who have not entered the cave must be removed to minimize the strength of Bishui palace¡° Leng Caixing didn''t expect that Dugu Xiao was still thinking about weakening the strength of Bishui palace. He didn''t even let go of the people who had been seriously injured. He was frightened in his heart. It is said that the eldest childe''s means are cruel and vicious. When I saw him today, it was true.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao summoned all the masked people to return to the Bishui palace. When they saw the disciples of the Bishui palace lying on the ground, they made up a knife regardless of life or death.

    One of the men strode to shuiqingbo and ganfurong with a huge axe. Just as he was lifting his axe, he suddenly felt numb on his wrist and the axe fell to the ground.

    When I looked at it calmly, I saw that it was a bamboo rod with the thickness of my thumb, flying from nowhere, and silently pressed my wrist. He looked around and thought it was a sneak attack by the undead disciples of Bishui palace. Looking around for a week, he couldn''t see who did it.

    At this time, a figure seemed to fall from the sky. With a large wooden box in his hand, he flew over the flowers and trees without touching. In the twinkling of an eye, he came in front of him, didn''t speak, and stretched out his hand to clap a palm.

    When the man got rid of his huge axe, his wrist was numb and he couldn''t carry his strength. Seeing that the man carrying the wooden box was fat, he had to raise his left hand and hard connect it with enough internal power.

    With a "pa", the man only felt a strong internal force on the other party''s palm, which shocked him to fly and slide out for more than a foot, so he barely stood firm. The Qi and blood in the body are rolling, and the viscera are aching. I''m shocked!

    Looking at the fat man, he shook him back with a palm, but he didn''t move. He glanced coldly with a pair of triangular eyes and said, "old Gongsun, don''t you do it yet?"

    It turned out that the fat man was "angry to death" Fang Bu Wen. The elder Gongsun he called was naturally Gongsun Qi. The bamboo branch just now was Gongsun Qi''s work.

    Before his voice fell, he saw a gray figure flying out like a ghost, and then suddenly appeared in front of Dugu Xiao. The men who were searching for survivors suddenly screamed and their weapons fell to the ground.

    Fang didn''t smell Gongsun Qi''s hand, so he leaned over and touched the pulse gate of shuiqingbo. After a while, he pointed out several important points around her. He took a bottle of pills from the wooden box and fed her two.

    He looked at Gan Furong next to him, suddenly stunned, a fat face trembled, and suddenly showed a strange smile.

    However, Gong sunqi unloaded the weapons of the dozen men with this move, which really surprised these people.

    At this time, Dugu Xiao was standing beside the man in purple. He was surprised to see this thin but Hale old man.

    He saw that Gongsun Qi had no weapons in his hand, but he was holding a one inch thick and three foot long bamboo stick, which was obviously broken, and there were still some branches and leaves.

    He couldn''t remember who the old man was, so he asked, "who''s the master? Why meddle in the affairs of Bishui palace? "

    Gongsun Qi looked at him and didn''t answer. Suddenly his feet moved, and a crossbow and arrow on the ground shot out, and immediately there was a scream.

    It turned out that a man was preparing to shoot a surviving woman on the ground, which was noticed by gongsunqi. Then he kicked a crossbow left on the ground and nailed it to the man''s back.

    Then he said slowly, "who are you? How dare you break into the blue water palace and kill? "

    At this time, Fang Buwen came over with a wooden box. The man in purple suddenly said, "Your Excellency is Fang Buwen who is'' angry to death ''? I heard that doctor Fang has retired from the Jianghu for a long time. He lives in Yaoxian Valley and doesn''t care about the affairs in the Jianghu. It''s really an honor to see you here! "

    Fang Bu Wen said coldly, "Fang can not only kill the king of hell, but also serve the king of hell himself! If you don''t get out of the blue water palace quickly, you might as well try my three-step soul breaking powder here! "

    Gongsun Qi also said coldly, "although I haven''t killed a person for decades, it doesn''t mean I can''t kill!"

    When he spoke, his left hand grabbed in vain, and a long sword flew into his hand from the ground. He didn''t see how he moved. The long sword suddenly broke, inch by inch, leaving only a bare sword handle in his hand.

    At first, he hit the man holding the axe on the wrist with a bamboo branch, then he immediately unloaded the weapons of several men like a ghost, and then flew arrows to hurt people. Now he shows his shocking internal skill.

    Dugu smiled and his eyes flashed. He knew that the old man''s martial arts were unfathomable. At this time, the man in purple was seriously injured, and even if he was not injured, he was not the opponent of the old man.

    Immediately ordered: "withdraw!" Then he hugged his fist and said, "elder, can you leave a name?"

    Fang Bu Wen said, "why not tell you? He is Gongsun Qi, the leader of green bamboo sect! If you want to seek revenge, you need to find more people! "

    Dugu Xiaoxiao and the man in purple obviously haven''t heard of the green bamboo sect or Gongsun Qi, but he said quietly: "it''s Gongsun sect leader! Well, Gongsun sect leader and miracle doctor Fang, we will not change the green mountains and the green water will flow forever. See you in the Jianghu someday! "

    After that, he led the dozen men to withdraw to Bishui house.

    Gongsun Qi looked at their back and muttered, "how did the secret road of Bishui palace leak in the Jianghu?"

    Fang didn''t smell the dozen people walking away, so he said coldly, "you lied to me to come to the Bishui palace. Did you know that the Bishui palace was difficult?"

    Gongsun Qi said angrily, "fart! If I had known, how could I have arrived now? "

    Fang Bu Wen seemed unconvinced and snorted coldly.

    At this time, Xiaolu and Yingxia come out to look for survivors. The two of them helped Shui Qingbo to sit up. Shui Qingbo woke up at this time. Seeing Xiaolu and Yingxia, they asked, "is the palace master safe?"

    The second daughter nodded and couldn''t help crying. Yingxia choked and said, "martial uncle, many sisters have died. Bishui palace... Bishui palace..."

    I think it''s sad in my heart. I can''t catch up with the words behind.

    Shui Qingbo said, "as long as one person is alive, the Bishui palace can be rebuilt! Besides, there are palace masters! "

    I looked up and saw Gong sunqi and Fang Buwen coming over. They wanted to stand up, but they were weak and their right leg was broken. They couldn''t stand up. Fang Bu Wen said, "if you don''t want to die, just stay still!"

    Shuiqingbo said, "who are you?"

    Xiaolu said, "shishuzu, thanks to these two predecessors who saved us."

    Fang Buwen leaned over and picked up Gan Furong, who was still in a coma. He took out a bottle of medicine powder from the wooden box and sprinkled it on the wound on her back. He fed her two pills to transport her internal power, stimulate her blood and help the medicine run around her quickly.

    Gongsun Qi looked at Gan Furong, his face showed a strange color, and his eyes flickered.

 Chapter 345

    He looked at shuiqingbo and asked, "Bishui palace hasn''t set foot in the Jianghu for decades. How can such a strong enemy come to the door?"

    Shuiqingbo smiled bitterly and didn''t answer. Instead, he latent internal power and soon meditated.

    Gongsun Qi looked around and saw that all the women were crying. He searched all the dead and injured people, but only found more than a dozen people still alive.

    They tried their best to carry these undead sisters to the grass, anxious to save them, but they were all seriously injured, and it would be difficult to save them without good medicine.

    For a moment, Fang Buwen finished her exercise. Gan Furong woke up slowly. As soon as she opened her eyes, Fang Buwen got up, bounced open a few feet away, and ran towards the seriously injured women with a wooden box.

    Gan Furong suddenly saw Gongsun Qi standing aside. She suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed at him. She opened her mouth to talk, but she couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she shouted three words: "Gongsun Qi!"

    My heart seemed to be very agitated, and I opened my mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood!

    Gongsun Qi looked at Gan Furong with an embarrassed look, glanced at shuiqingbo secretly, and nodded.

    Fang didn''t smell the ups and downs, so he went to the women, quickly fed each of them a pill, divided several bottles of powder, and ordered the nursing women to sprinkle on their wounds.

    Those women thanked one after another, and one of them said, "thank you for your help. Bishui palace will remember the kindness of the doctor this time!"

    At this time, the sun sank in the west, and the Bishui palace looked very desolate after this robbery.

    All the survivors are already cleaning up their bodies. After Shui Qingbo''s breath adjustment, he tries his best to get up and come to Fang Buwen and Gong sunqi. He salutes: "thank you for your help. Bishui palace will report!"

    Gongsun Qi said, "we just happened to meet and rescue by the way. You don''t have to take it to heart!"

    After a little pause, he said, "it''s this fat man. For your sake, Bishui palace, you''ve broken the ring today! If it weren''t for him, I couldn''t save you. "

    Shui Qingbo said: "although I rarely set foot in the Jianghu, the name of ''angry death of Hell'' is not strange. I''ve heard that doctor Fang has a rule that he can only save three people a year. When the fourth person is Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, he can''t let doctor Fang do it. Today, I saved more than 20 people in Bishui palace, which is really very grateful! "

    Gongsun Qi squinted at Gan Furong, who was still meditating, and whispered, "fat Fang is merciful today."

    "Fang Bu Wen Wen Yan" snorted coldly and said, "fart! I had already announced my withdrawal from the Jianghu, but you tricked me out, so you have broken the precepts. What is it to save more people? "

    Gongsun Qi raised his thumb and said again and again, "great! Great! If I hadn''t deceived you, wouldn''t there be many more wronged souls in the blue water palace? "

    Shuiqingbo heard strange, but it was inconvenient to ask. She picked up a mace as a crutch.

    At this time, Gan Furong also walked slowly over and shouted, "Gong sunqi!"

    He shouted in a hurry. He coughed violently again, spit out a mouthful of blood, raised his hand and tried to point to Gongsun Qi, but his body fell soft to the ground.

    Fang Bu Wen frowned slightly without eyebrows, but did not go to check.

    Gongsun Qi looked at Gan Furong lying on the ground and Fang Bu Wen''s unnatural expression. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "I said Fang pangzi, just said you saved many people. Now why don''t you save when you die?"

    Fang Bu Wen turned his triangular eyes and said, "she can''t die!"

    Shui Qingbo also looked at Gong sunqi''s strange look and Gan Furong, and suddenly understood something.

    She suddenly realized and said, "it turned out that Gan Furong violated the commandments in the palace and was expelled from the Bishui palace because of you?"

    Gongsun Qishan said, "it''s because of... Because of me..."

    Gan Furong said angrily, "Gongsun Qi, not because of you, but because of who¡° Shuiqingbo nodded gently, then shook his head gently, and suddenly said, "today I''ll make an exception and lead you into the blue water cave! I don''t know how the leader''s injury is, so I''d like you to go and have a look together. "

    Gongsun Qi said, "Liu Rushi is also hurt?"

    Shuiqingbo said, "it''s a long story. I''ll talk about it slowly when I go to Bishui cave."

    The women helped the injured people to the wooden boat in batches. In this way, all the wounded, Shui Qingbo, Gan Furong, Feng Xianglan, Gong sunqi and Fang Buwen entered the Bishui cave.

    There were bright lights in the cave, and all the surviving disciples of Bishui palace surrounded the hall.

    Liu Rushi has been put on the stone chair in the middle. Two disciples are giving her massage to wake her up.

    Gongsun Qi hesitated when he reached the hall, ten feet away.

    Fang Bu Wen said, "so your grandfather and grandson also have people who are afraid!"

    Gongsun Qi was slightly embarrassed and said with a smile, "what am I afraid of?" Then he walked forward slowly.

    Just at this time, Liu Rushi woke up slowly and was surprised to see Fang Buwen and Gong sunqi.

    Shuiqingbo said: "headmaster, my subordinates dared to let them in! If they hadn''t helped each other just now, I''m afraid Bishui palace would have been robbed! "

    Liu Rushi was originally angry. When she heard the speech, she sighed, waved her hand powerlessly and said, "it''s all right!"

    Shui Qingbo said, "report to the headmaster, one of them is a miracle doctor who has been in seclusion for many years in the Wulin. Fang doesn''t hear of ''angry death of the king of Hell''! With him, the headmaster''s injury will be fine! "

    Liu Rushi shook her head gently and asked, "is the girl coming in?"

    Shui Qingbo said: "the girl was unharmed, just... Just..."

    Liu Rushi was in a hurry and asked, "just how?"

    Shui Qingbo said, "but the boy ran away alone. I''m afraid..."

    Liu Rushi sighed and said, "God''s will is so, there''s nothing to do!"

    Shui Qingbo promised. Seeing Gong sunqi and Fang Buwen coming right in front of him, he quickly saluted and said, "doctor Fang, please try your best to treat the leader!"

    The disciples of Bishui palace saluted one after another and looked forward to the famous miracle doctor. The girls even knelt down and kowtowed and begged each other.

    Liu Rushi suddenly smiled calmly and said slowly, "my time has come. Don''t say that other miraculous doctors will come down to earth. It''s impossible to save the immortal Luo! I''m lucky that there are still so many people in Bishui palace after this disaster. I have no regrets even if I die! "

    Shui Qingbo, Feng Xianglan and others were shocked when they heard the speech. Shui Qingbo said, "the leader has profound skills. Even if he is injured, he will be fine. Besides, there is a miracle doctor. Why should the palace master make such a discouraging remark?"

    At this time, Gongsun Qi looked at Liu Rushi from a distance and said, "younger martial sister, what a proud person, how can you be so discouraged?"

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised and surprised. Feng Xianglan blurted out: "who are you? How can there be your younger martial sister in the blue water palace? "

    Liu Rushi coughed gently, and a stream of hot blood almost rushed to her throat. She waved her hand gently and said, "he is really your martial uncle and my senior brother!"

    Now even Fang Buwen was stunned. He looked at Gongsun Qi and Liu Rushi. It seemed that he saw the most incredible thing in the world.

    Then he said with a little annoyance: "well, old Gongsun, you deceived me again and again. No wonder you want to come to the Bishui palace. It turns out that you are the same door!"

    Gongsun Qi smiled bitterly and said, "we are the same family, but I didn''t deceive you! It''s a long story. The situation is urgent now. Please show leader Liu the injury first! We''ll talk about it later. "

    Fang Bu Wen turned his two triangular eyes and said, "no! Fang said goodbye! "

    Then he turned around and left with the wooden box. Gongsun Qi said, "fat Fang, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of traceless?"

    Fang didn''t hear this. He immediately turned back and didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand to hold Liu Rushi''s wrist pulse. For a moment, the fat on his face shook again and again, took back his fingers, shook his head and said, "Master Liu''s internal skill is really unfathomable! If someone else had been badly hurt, I''m afraid he would have died long ago! "

    Shuiqingbo hugged his fist and said, "please help me quickly!"

    Fang Buwen shook his head and said, "leader Liu didn''t lie. Don''t say it''s me. Even the immortal Luo can''t save her! What she has in mind is xuanming God''s palm. If she hadn''t used her true Qi to protect her heart, she would have died! "

    Shuiqingbo choked when he heard the speech. Liu Rushi smiled calmly and said, "where is the girl? Call the girl! "

    Mei wanting came to Liu Rushi and said respectfully, "here comes the disciple. What can I do for you¡° Liu Rushi waved, "come to me."

    Mei wanting passed by. Liu Rushi took her hands and said, "I''ll give you the Bishui palace in the future! Remember, no matter how hard it is, you should avenge today! Can you promise? "

    Mei wanting quickly knelt down and said, "wanting is young and ignorant, and her martial arts are low. How can she undertake this great task? For the Revenge of the blue water palace, wanting will go all out with the four masters and all the sisters! "

    Liu Rushi said, "no! You must promise me to take over Bishui palace. Shuiqingbo, Xue Hongye and the surviving disciples of Bishui palace will obey the orders. If you don''t promise, I will die in peace! "

    Shuiqingbo, Gan Furong and all the disciples of Bishui palace knelt down together and said in unison, "please take over Bishui palace!"

    Mei wanting was at a loss and didn''t know how to answer. Liu Rushi suddenly laughed a few times. Although she laughed, the laughter was very sad. After laughing, she said, "do you want me to kneel down for you before you agree?"

    Mei wanting was surprised and hurriedly said, "I promised, just... Just..."

    Liu Rushi coughed a few times. A mouthful of blood didn''t hold down and spilled out of the corner of her mouth. Then he said loudly, "OK! OK! OK! Has the final say, what I am worried about is that you can only take the palm of the palace of water and pay off old scores for the palace of the Shui Shui palace.

    Mei wanting said, "thank you, master!"

    Liu Rushi took a look at Gan Furong and said loudly, "Gan Furong, it''s your mistake that led to today''s disaster. From today on, if you want to go back to Bishui palace, come back. But I have a request. You must agree! "

    Gan Furong said, "elder martial sister, as long as you can let me return to the blue water palace, I can agree to any request." OK! I want you to strictly abide by the rules of Bishui palace in the future, and there must be no violation! And assist Shui Qingbo to teach Mei wanting all her martial arts and try her best to help her rejuvenate the Bishui palace¡° Gan Furong glanced at Gongsun Qi and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. As long as I have one breath, I will entangle with the Earth edge pavilion to the end¡° Liu Rushi suddenly smiled, looked at Gongsun Qi and said, "OK! OK! OK¡° Suddenly, shuiqingbo exclaimed, "virgin!!"

 Chapter 346

    When they heard the speech and looked, they saw Liu Rushi standing upside down in the air. Mei wanting sat on the ground. The two spirits met each other. Their posture was very strange.

    Gongsun Qi said in surprise, "no, younger martial sister, this is to pass on merit to miss Mei!"

    It turned out that Liu Rushi knew that she would die, but it was a pity to take her internal power away, so she thought of the legendary power transmission method in the Wulin. Before she died, she decided to introduce all her decades of cultivation into Mei wanting.

    Although this great method of transmitting power can transmit power quickly, even if the person who transmits power can live, he is like a useless person. People in Wulin regard martial arts as their lives. Who is willing to sacrifice themselves to help others? Therefore, this great method of spreading Kung Fu is just a rumor. No one has really seen it.

    Liu Rushi suddenly used the power transmission method, which surprised all the disciples of Bishui palace to kneel down together.

    Because the preacher is dead after passing on his kung fu. Besides, Liu Rushi is seriously injured. Such behavior is obviously determined to sacrifice herself to fulfill Mei wanting''s heart.

    Gan Furong, who had been standing aside, was also shocked. Her mouth wriggled and her face was full of excitement and tension. After a long time, she gently spit out two words: "senior sister!" Knees slowly knelt down, eyes shed two lines of tears.

    About a week later, the two heads were full of dense Qi. Mei wanting''s pale face gradually showed a touch of red.

    In the past about an hour, Liu Rushi turned down. The original black silk turned silver white and looked haggard. It seemed that he was several decades old and couldn''t sit back on the stone chair.

    Feng Xianglan hurried up and said, "virgin! Why are you so! "

    Liu Rushi smiled, waved her hand powerlessly to Gan Furong and said, "Gan Furong, you are familiar with the secret road. Tomorrow you will take someone to destroy the secret road to prevent anyone from breaking into the palace! Since then, you should bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens and practice martial arts hard! You can''t go out of the palace for revenge until you have achieved martial arts! "

    Gan Furong said, "yes! Please don''t worry, elder martial sister. I will protect the girl with my death! "

    Just then, Mei wanting finished her exercise and woke up slowly.

    Seeing this, Liu Rushi asked, "how do you feel, girl?"

    Mei wanting only felt that there was plenty of Qi in the elixir field, but she was not under her control. She looked up and saw Liu Rushi''s silver head. She seemed to understand something in her heart and said in surprise, "master!?"

    Liu Rushi waved and said, "come here and kneel down!"

    Mei wanting didn''t dare to ask more. She knelt down and kowtowed heavily.

    Liu Rushi said, "take my blue water sword!"

    When Feng Xianglan heard the speech, she took Liu Rushi''s matching sword, blue water sword, from the stone chair, and raised her hands to Liu Rushi.

    Liu Rushi said to Mei wanting, "wanting, come here and kneel down!"

    Mei wanting didn''t dare to ask more. She knelt down and kowtowed heavily.

    Liu Rushi said, "today, except for doctor Fang and Gongsun Qi, all the others are disciples of Bishui palace!"

    As he spoke, he stood up slowly, handed out his long sword and said, "all the disciples of Bishui palace listen to the order!"

    As he said this, his pale and aging face showed a dignity.

    All the disciples of Bishui palace knelt down, and shuiqingbo also knelt down.

    Liu Rushi looked at Mei wanting and said slowly, "Liu Rushi, the second generation leader of Bishui palace, was ashamed of her mentor and nearly destroyed Bishui Palace by me. Now, in the face of danger, I have ordered Mei wanting to pass on the position of the third generation leader of Bishui palace. All my disciples of Bishui palace must obey the order of leader Mei wanting and work together to revitalize Bishui palace! "

    All the women agreed. After Mei wanting knocked nine times, she respectfully took the blue water sword, which symbolized the leader of the blue water palace, held it high over her head and said, "disciple Mei wanting will live up to the great trust of her mentor. She should go all out to revitalize the blue water Palace. As soon as the time comes, we will settle the murderers who slaughtered my sisters in the palace one by one to snow today''s revenge! "

    All the women knelt down and shouted, "disciples, meet the new leader!"

    Liu Rushi looked around at everyone, looked up and "ha ha" laughed. The laughter lasted for a long time, stirring and turning in the blue water cave.

    Suddenly the laughter stopped, and he slowly sat back in the stone chair without a sound.

    Gongsun Qi flew up and shouted, "younger martial sister!"

    Seeing Liu RUSI''s serene face, as if he were sleeping, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad. He whispered, "I haven''t seen him for decades. Unexpectedly, I saw him again today, but he has become an eternal separation between heaven and man!"

    The last question seemed to ask Liu Rushi and himself.

    After the disaster, there were less than 40 people left in Bishui palace. The original prosperity turned into a desolation.

    Three days later, Xue Hongye returned to the Bishui palace. Only then did she know that the palace had changed dramatically in the past few days.

    Fang Buwen and Gong sunqi stay temporarily to heal the disciples of Bishui palace.

    Xue Hongye is in charge of the affairs of the Bishui palace for the time being. Shui Qingbo and Gan Furong teach Mei wanting to practice the three unique skills in the Bishui palace all day and dare not relax a bit.

    Fang Buwen always wondered why Gongsun Qi was also a disciple of Bishui palace and was a martial brother and sister with Liu Rushi.

    In Wulin, almost no one knows that there are only women in Bishui palace. If people know that there are male disciples in Bishui palace, I''m afraid no one can believe it.

    A few days later, Fang Buwen finally couldn''t help asking Gongsun Qi, "Gongsun, it''s amazing that there are male disciples in the Bishui palace. It''s incredible that you are also a disciple of the Bishui palace and Liu Rushi''s senior brother!"

    Gongsun Qi said with a sly smile, "do you want to know the secret history of Bishui palace?"

    "What broken rules! There are clearly male disciples in Bishui palace, but men are never allowed to step in! What is the reason? "

    "If you want to know, it doesn''t hurt to say and listen!"

    "Tell me!"

    "It''s a long story. I''ll mention two people to see if you know."

    "Who?"

    "One is Yu Bishui and the other is Jinwu."

    Fang Bu was stunned at the speech, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of them. They have something to do with Bishui palace?"

    Gongsun Qi said, "Yu Bishui is my forefather!"

    Fang Buwen was so surprised that he stared and said, "isn''t your master a resident of Lingxiao peak? How did you become a woman? "

    Gongsun Qi said, "who said it was a woman? My master is Lingxiao peak resident Yu Bishui! "

    Fang Bu Wen was stunned, shook his head and said, "the world only knows Lingxiao peak resident, but has never heard of his real name! Who is the other Jinwu? "

    Gongsun Qi said, "you can be regarded as my master''s confidante!"

    Fang Buwen was even more surprised and said, "Lotus Mountain white lotus fairy! "Jinwu???"

    Suddenly "ha ha" laughed and said, "these two people are interesting. Men are women''s names and women are men''s names. They are really made for each other!"

    Gongsun Qi said, "at that time, the Wulin thought they were a natural couple. Unfortunately, that''s not the case!"

    After a pause, he said: "when my mentor was in his twenties, he wandered around the Jianghu, visited famous mountains and looked for foreign experts to learn martial arts. He met Bailian fairy in Wuchang mansion. Bailian fairy fell in love with my mentor at first sight. However, he was obsessed with martial arts and didn''t want to entangle himself with his children''s private affairs. The white lotus fairy had a plan and said that she had a sword manual, which was a sword technique unheard of in the Wulin. Her mentor was fooled and went to Lianhua Mountain with her. But after January, she still didn''t see any sword manual. She was depressed and had the idea of leaving. "

    Fang Buwen said, "elder Yu has been obsessed with martial arts all his life. It is well known all over the world. If he knows that the white lotus fairy lied to him, wouldn''t he be upset?"

    Gongsun Qi said, "that''s nature! The sword technique of Lianhua Mountain naturally can''t be trusted by my mentor, but the white lotus fairy wants to keep him, so she says that the sword spectrum is in the hand of the leader of Lianhua Mountain and can''t be taken out, but she can steal it and pass it on to my mentor. The master couldn''t resist the temptation of the sword technique she said, and sure enough, he stayed again. "

    Fang Buwen said, "it''s strange. Is there really any sword spectrum in Lianhua Mountain?"

    Gongsun Qi said with a smile, "where is the sword spectrum? But the white lotus fairy Bing Xue was so clever that she thought hard and created a sword technique temporarily. When her mentor saw it, he was very surprised and didn''t want to leave again. In this way, the white lotus fairy created a move, created a move and spread a move on the 3rd and 5th, and even let him create a complete sword technique all the way! "

    Fang Buwen was stunned. After a long time, he came back and said, "great! A love word, Sheng Sheng forces all the way to sword! "

    Gongsun Qi said: "later, when her mentor asked about the name of sword technique, she casually said it was day-to-day sword technique."

    Fang Buwen was even more surprised and said, "the daily sword technique was created in this way?! This is incredible! "

    Gongsun Qi said, "the name of the day-to-day sword technique comes from the name of the white lotus Fairy - Jinwu. Jinwu is the sun. The meaning of day-to-day sword technique is to ask my mentor to chase her!"

    Fang Buwen fuzhang said, "wonderful! Wonderful! This elder Jinwu is really smart! "

    Gongsun Qi said: "the daily sword technique is just fierce and domineering, taking a masculine way, but who can think that such a set of sword technique was created by a female generation who is not good at swordsmanship?"

    Fang Buwen nodded repeatedly and said, "this is indeed the first secret of Wulin in recent 100 years!"

    Gongsun Qi smiled and said, "the strange thing is still behind! After his mentor learned the daily sword technique, he had the idea of leaving. Jinwu naturally refused to let him go. "

    Fang Bu Wen said, "how can your master get away?"

    Gongsun Qi said, "how can you get away easily? Jin Wu said that she had taught him a set of swordsmanship and had to ask my mentor to teach him all the swordsmanship in return. "

    Fang Buwen said, "why is it difficult? How many sets of swordsmanship can lingxiaofeng lay master? "

    Gongsun Qi said: "yes, my mentor is really proficient in many sword techniques, but Jin Wu doesn''t want to teach him any one. He said that the sword techniques he taught are too masculine and not suitable for women''s cultivation. After several months of entanglement, my mentor has no choice but to create a more feminine and complex sword technique and teach it to Jin Wu. When the twenty-seven moves were passed on, Jinwu knew early that this sword technique was the same as the day-to-day sword technique she had created. He thought of it temporarily. It was called the blue water sword technique without waiting for her mentor to name it. "

    After hearing this, Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "interesting! Interesting! This is so interesting! Not even the Liuyun sleeve was created by Lingxiao peak residents, right? "

    Unexpectedly, Gongsun Qi said, "exactly!" Fang Buwen was stunned and stood on the spot.

 Chapter 347

    Gongsun Qi said: "the two of them have stayed together for nearly three years. Jin Wu often tries to find out if his mentor has affection for her. His mentor always cares about him. He is only studying martial arts and swordsmanship. One day he leaves without saying goodbye. After the teacher left, Jin Wu immediately went down the mountain and inquired about him. Unexpectedly, the teacher disappeared without a trace. It was not until five years later that Jinwu inadvertently found this place, settled here, founded Bishui palace, adopted dozens of orphans from the Jianghu and taught martial arts here. Liu Rushi is her first disciple! "

    Hearing this, Fang Bu Wen couldn''t help interrupting: "no! Liu Rushi is the eldest disciple of the open sect of Bishui palace. How can she call you elder martial brother? "

    Gongsun Qi said, "that''s because later, my master was finally found by Jinwu and cheated into Bishui Palace by her."

    Fang Bu Wen said, "lingxiaofeng residents still have feelings for Jinwu, or how can they be cheated!"

    Gongsun Qi nodded and said, "yes, master entered Bishui palace and didn''t want to leave. A year later, they finally got married."

    Fang Bu Wen said, "then why did Bishui palace have only female disciples and no male disciples?"

    Gongsun Qi said: "later, there was an accident in the palace. On master''s 40th birthday, Bishui palace held a banquet to celebrate. Master''s martial arts were great, but he didn''t drink much. He was happy and drank too much. Unexpectedly, a female disciple in the Bishui palace always admired the master. She took this opportunity to send the master back to her room, and stayed that night. "

    When Gongsun Qi said this, Fang didn''t hear him smiling at him. Gongsun Qi had a red face. He said, "Jin Wu went back to see a scene that he shouldn''t have seen." She had been in love with my master for more than ten years and finally got together. When she saw this scene, she was angry and killed the female disciple on the spot. After the master woke up, they quarreled. Shifu blamed Jinwu for killing people. His words were a little harsh. Jinwu was depressed. Hearing the master''s various excuses, they were even more jealous. They immediately started. "

    Fang Bu Wen said, "this is understandable. No one can accept such a fact."

    Gongsun Qi said, "yes, they handed it over. The master hurt Jinwu''s sword by mistake, and Jinwu was even more heartbroken. Master also knew that things had been messed up. He abandoned his sword to the ground and let Jinwu deal with it. In desperation, Jin Wu did not start again, but left sadly. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out of the room, he was crazy and killed his male disciple. Seeing that the situation was wrong, my senior brother and I looked for a chance to knock the master out, took him from the secret Road, left the Bishui palace and returned to Lingxiao peak. "

    After hearing this, Fang Buwen took a long breath and said, "I see! No wonder later, Bishui palace acted strangely in the Jianghu. Once a disciple of Bishui palace appeared in the Jianghu, there must be a heartless man who died. It must be that Jinwu hated men and set the rules in Bishui palace. "

    Gongsun Qi said, "yes, that''s right! On the day of the incident, all the male disciples in the blue water palace, except our three teachers and disciples, died under the blue water sword. After this incident, Jinwu''s temperament changed greatly. From then on, he was depressed and often confused. After returning to Lingxiao peak, Shifu studied martial arts all day and soon became a little confused. Finally, when I was practicing the blue falling Heart Sutra, I just broke through the eighth layer, but I accidentally became possessed by the devil. My martial arts were exhausted, and my lower body was paralyzed. I died in less than a year. On his deathbed, he kept reading the name of Jinwu, and finally sighed and died with regret. "

    Fang Bu Wen said: "these two people are too strong. They clearly have each other in their hearts, but they always hurt each other. It''s a pity!"

    Fang Buwen was silent for a long time and asked, "then why did you swear not to practice the blue falling Heart Sutra?"

    Gongsun Qi said: "I wanted to secretly teach the Heart Sutra to... Gan Furong. The master found out and almost abandoned me. He said that he would not allow me to practice Biluo Heart Sutra all my life. If he found out about it, he would abolish my martial arts. And let me make a poison oath, not only I can''t practice, but also I can''t accept disciples all my life. Therefore, I not only didn''t practice myself, but also didn''t accept disciples all my life. "

    Fang Buwen said, "I see! No wonder you don''t want to accept Wuji as an apprentice or teach him the blue falling Heart Sutra. It turns out that you annoyed your master by flattering Gan Furong... "

    After a slight pause, he said: "the traceless boy is really gifted. He was hurt by xuanming divine skill when he was young. He should not live for a few years. I didn''t expect him to live to the present, but it''s a pity..."

    Gongsun Qi said sadly, "yes, it''s a pity that we''re still a little late..."

    Fang Buwen said, "no trace fell into the hands of the earthly pavilion that day. I carefully checked the direction they were chasing, found a cliff and saw a vine on the cliff. The cliff is deep and the red fog under the cliff is diffuse. It is a miasma and extremely toxic. I think traceless must have fallen off the cliff... "After talking, both of them sighed and regretted.

    Fang Bu Wen said, "the blue water palace never allows men to step half a step, but why did it take in Wuji¡° Gongsun Qi thought for a moment, was surprised and said, "Liu Ruyan... By the way, no wonder my younger martial sister takes such care of Wuji. The Bishui palace, which never allows a man to step half a step, not only takes him in, but also treats him. Even jiuzhuan Shizhi is willing to give him some. It turns out..."

    Fang Bu Wen was surprised and said, "Liu Ruyan?"

    "Yes, Liu Ruyan." Gongsun Qi nodded and said, "if you think about it carefully, the traceless appearance is really the same as that of Liu Ruyan when he was a child. Although Liu Ruyan is Liu RUSI''s sister, she is actually twenty years younger than her. At that time, Liu Ruyan wanted to establish her as the saint of Bishui palace and take over Bishui palace one day¡° Fang Bu Wen said, "at the beginning, Yun Feiyang sent the infancy traceless to Meishan and said that he was the son of Liu Ruyan. That''s why he called Liu Ruyan his wife. So, this traceless is the descendant of Yun Feiyang and Liu Ruyan¡° Gongsun Qi said, "I don''t know exactly what happened. When Liu Ruyan was traveling in the Jianghu, he was tricked into marrying him by Ye Fengchun, the leader of the blood moon sect, but they didn''t get along after marriage. Later, it was rumored that she betrayed the blood moon sect, betrayed Ye Fengchun and was shot dead by Ye Fengchun. "

    After hearing this, Fang Bu said thoughtfully, "is it... Traceless Ye Fengchun''s son? But why are the people who sent the medicine fairy valley flying? "

    Gongsun Qi is also very puzzled about this matter, because there are few legends about Liu Ruyan in the Jianghu.

    Fang Buwen was invited by XueYue to treat Ye Fengchun''s injury, but ye Fengchun''s injury was so serious that he couldn''t cure it for the moment. Ye Fengchun was so angry that he wanted to kill him. Liu Ruyan pleaded to save his life. The medicine immortal order was given to Liu Ruyan.

    They can only guess their traceless life experience out of thin air and can''t be sure. And now traceless has fallen off the cliff. The birds in that place don''t cross and fall down. Even if they don''t fall to death, they will die because of malaria inhalation.

    Gongsun Qi didn''t hide the matter and told meI wanting, Shui Qingbo and others the actual situation. After Mei wanting knew the truth, she rushed to the cliff.

    Standing on the cliff, she was dejected and heartbroken.

    There were all kinds of traceless pictures in front of me. I thought of every bit of getting along with him, and my heart was cramped.

    She looked at the bottom of the unfathomable cliff and murmured, "little monkey, I wanted to take you back to the Bishui palace, so you can stay away from the right and wrong of the Jianghu, and you can be safe. Unexpectedly, you gave your life in the Bishui palace..." I don''t know whether it''s regret or pain. I wish I could jump down immediately and look for traceless.

    ¡±Headmaster, I know you are suffering, but you are now shouldering the burden of Bishui palace and your commitment to the former headmaster. No trace is gone. All we have to do is avenge him! If you commit suicide, more than 100 sisters of Bishui palace and the leader will die in vain¡° Xue Hongye''s voice suddenly came to mind behind her. Xue Hongye''s heart was also very uncomfortable. When she saw Mei wanting coming here alone, she quietly followed her.

    She knew Mei wanting''s temperament and died without trace. It was not impossible for her to jump down and be buried with her.

    ¡±No, traceless is not dead, and I can''t die! I believe traceless will come back! He has always been blessed. I believe he will come back¡° Mei wanting''s blue water sword was gradually clenched by her. Her flawless white clothes danced with the wind and stood by the cliff like a nine heavenly fairy. However, in addition to elegance, she also had perseverance, hatred and deep hatred.

    Ten days later, Fang Buwen and Gongsun Qi saw that the wounded in Bishui palace were basically stable, so they left. Gan Furong asked two disciples of Bishui palace to sail and personally sent them out of Bishui palace.

    Although she can''t be completely blamed for the disaster of Bishui palace, she led wolves into the house after all. Even the disciples of the Bishui palace don''t necessarily know the secret path of the Bishui palace. If she didn''t mean to lead the way, how could Bishui palace almost destroy the door?

    So she has long decided to stay in Bishui palace and never leave for life.

    She had a dispute with Gong sunqi when she was young. Gong sunqi was expelled from the school, and Gan Furong was expelled from Bishui palace. Now that we meet again, we are in our twilight years. Looking back on the past, what can we do except sigh and sigh?

    The three said goodbye in front of the mountain gate. Gan Furong said, "if Bishui palace can avenge blood, I will go to Meishan to find you and live in seclusion with you without asking about the world."

    Gongsun Qi looked like a man when he saw her excited, but he was embarrassed like a daughter. He couldn''t help being heroic all his life and said, "OK, senior brother, I''ll wait for you in Meishan."

    After that, he went down the mountain with Fang Buwen and went back to Meishan in Western Hunan.

 Chapter 348

    When traceless hard opened his eyes, he suddenly found himself falling into the entangled net of dozens of vines.

    The lips were sticky, and there was a pungent smell of blood in the nose. He was frightened to find that Xiaohei was right across his mouth, and the wound hurt by Fenshui thorn was right at his lips.

    Little black''s blood flowed into his mouth and swallowed it subconsciously in a coma. And Xiao Hei has been stiff and has been dead for a long time.

    He tried hard to sit up, but as soon as he moved, his whole body ached, and the vines shook, as if they would fall at any time.

    With a wry smile, he looked around and saw that he was suspended on the cliff, with red fog on his head, and there were still more than ten feet of cliffs under his feet, with rocks and desolate grass.

    He finally sat up and felt a sharp pain all over him. When he moved a little, he was grinning with pain. Especially the head, bursts of heart piercing pain, unbearable.

    Holding the stiff little black in both hands, he suddenly said: "little black, I''m sorry, I can''t even protect you..."

    After he untied the bamboo basket, it had been thrown into shape. He put Xiaohei''s body in and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take you down and let you settle down."

    The unexpected narrow escape made him firm. He stood up slowly holding the vine and said to himself, "since God won''t let me die, I''ll live well! One day, I will return to the Jianghu and avenge Bishui palace and Xiaohei! "

    Despite the disaster, his eyes were still clear and bright, like the stars in the dark night.

    Gu looked around. It was impossible to go up. The stone wall was smooth and there was no place to climb. Moreover, he was hurt all over by falling. He was surrounded by red fog on his head. He didn''t know how high it was.

    Since we can''t go up, we can only go down. He looked down. Although he was more than ten feet from the bottom of the cliff, many vines grew from the bottom of the cliff. It was not very difficult to go down.

    He tied the bamboo basket again, climbed down the vines, and finally reached the bottom of the cliff with all his strength.

    Although it is daytime now, the red fog on the head blocks the sun, making the bottom of the cliff extremely cold. In the blue water palace, the four seasons are like spring, but the bottom of the cliff is unusually cold.

    He looked around and saw that the bottom of the cliff was actually a long and narrow valley. At one end, it became narrower and narrower, and finally seemed to be a line. At the other end, it is also open, and there is a green water rippling faintly.

    In the distance he didn''t want to be far away, there were two corpses. Looking at their bare arms and faces, they had blackened and looked very ferocious and terrible.

    He walked towards the open land and got out of the valley. As expected, his eyes suddenly opened up.

    Although there are many stone mountains on all sides and the cliffs are steep and deep without the top, the valley is surrounded by mountains and has a radius of two miles.

    On a mountain peak in the East, a slender waterfall floated down like a jade belt and fell into a pool in the valley.

    The pool water is as clear as the blue lake in the blue water palace, but the pool is very small, with a radius of less than ten feet. The pool is full of boulders and dense water mist.

    On the open flat ground at the bottom of the valley, vegetation is lush. Unfortunately, it is late winter, showing the color of withering.

    He slowly came to the edge of the pool and saw that the swimming fish could be seen in the clear water, so he murmured: "if there is no unique way in the sky, I can''t imagine that there is such an excellent place under the cliff. Although it is not as infinite as the spring in the Bishui palace, it can be regarded as a paradise in the world."

    The sun is shining overhead, but the valley is still cold. He leaned over and drank a few salivas in the pool, and suddenly felt refreshed.

    You looked around and found a hard stone like a hoe, a peach tree, dug a deep pit and buried Xiaohei. He stood in front of the small earth bag, feeling sad for a while.

    It''s hard to think of the little things I''ve been getting along with Xiaohei in the past year and the scenes that Xiaohei helped him avert danger and even save his life several times.

    He sat slowly under the peach tree and said to himself, "Xiao Hei, you can rest here. I''ll stay here with you for a while. I''ll find a way to leave when I''m well. I must make them pay the price for the behavior of Bishui palace! "

    The time of sunshine in the valley is very short. In less than two hours, the sun has begun to set in the West.

    He looked around and looked around carefully, but he saw that there were many stone peaks around, and he was like standing in a huge stone well. I''m afraid it''s impossible to climb up even if I''m not hurt.

    But he was not discouraged. He looked around and wanted to find a place that could protect himself from the wind and rain. Suddenly, he felt that there was a figure shaking on the stone cliff on one side of the cliff. When he looked carefully, he saw that the stone cliff was empty. Where did the figure come from?

    He rubbed his eyes with a bitter smile and said to himself, "how can there be people in this deep valley? I''m afraid monkeys can''t get in."

    When I thought about this, I shook my head gently. On the east side of the valley, there were dense bamboo forests. Although it was winter, it was still green. He thought to himself, "maybe there''s a place to live."

    Dragging a hard pace, he walked slowly to the bamboo forest. He felt a natural closeness to the bamboo forest. As soon as he got to the bamboo forest, he heard bursts of faint bamboo leaf fragrance in his nose, which made him feel refreshed.

    It seems that the bamboo forest is not large outside, but once you enter the bamboo forest, you know that the bamboo forest is deep and broad.

    Stepping on the soft fallen leaves and smelling the faint fragrance of bamboo leaves, traceless, the mood at the moment is extremely quiet.

    Suddenly, the rustle of the bamboo leaves came to my ears, but there was no wind in the valley. How did the rustle of the bamboo leaves come from?

    He looked at the sound in horror. Sure enough, he saw a dark shadow and disappeared. He secretly rejoiced and said, "there are monkeys in the bamboo forest."

    But he was in pain and couldn''t chase by leaps, otherwise he would have pursued and gone.

    Where there are monkeys, there are wild fruits, otherwise the monkeys can''t survive. As long as there are wild fruits, traceless can also be transformed into monkeys, because he had been with monkeys for a long time when he was in Meishan and had long understood how to deal with monkeys.

    His mind suddenly flashed out the picture when he was in Yaoxian valley of Meishan. He looked at the boundless bamboo forest, the monkeys jumping and playing, the fat and bald Fang Buwen, the white man Gongsun Qi, the medicine boy who taught him to read and write all day, the extremely thin little donkey who loved drinking... Yes, the bright moon, and the beautiful, gentle and crying moon.

    He stopped suddenly and almost fell to the ground.

    I have my memory back! I remember the past!

    Mo Ge, Tang Qi, Qin Ji, Dugu Xue, Yan Kai, Zhang Fanzhu... Yes, the girl in Xiangshan temple with Uncle Zhu is not the bright moon. Her name is worry free.

    All this suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him so caught off guard.

    The sudden recovery of his memory made him confused and stood in place. The monkey climbing on the bamboo branch also stared at the uninvited guest curiously, scratching his ears and cheeks, "Zhizhi" shouted.

    Gradually dark in the bamboo forest, he walked forward blankly and aimlessly. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. A house made of bamboo suddenly appeared in front of him.

    He was stunned again and stared at the simple house with an incredible look in his eyes.

    Is there someone in the valley? How is this possible? Was he forced off the cliff and survived like himself, or accidentally fell down and survived?

    The bamboo house is old. All the bamboo used to build the bamboo house has become old, and there is no light in the house, although it is very dark in the bamboo forest.

    He stood for a moment before slowly approaching the bamboo house. In front of the bamboo house, there are several peach and pear trees with bare branches in the air. The ground was clean and there were no fallen leaves.

    A huge stone in the middle is carved very flat and smooth. It must be used as a table by the owner here. Next to the boulder, there is a stone like a stone drum, which I think the owner here used as a seat.

    Standing at the stone table, facing the bamboo house, he respectfully shouted, "is anyone there?"

    The bamboo grove was silent and shouted three times, but no one answered. He was suspicious. If his master went out, he must be in the valley. When he came to the valley, he didn''t see anyone. The valley is not wide. You can see at a glance. If there are people, they can''t hide.

    There are bamboo houses here. It must be inhabited, and the small world is so clean that the owner must have left soon.

    Standing at the stone table, he hesitated whether he should go into the bamboo house to see what happened, but he felt it was wrong. After all, if you break into other people''s places and don''t invite yourself into the bamboo house, isn''t it abrupt and tight?

    While hesitating, a dark shadow suddenly leaped from the bamboo branch and landed on the stone table. Traceless was surprised at first. When he looked at it, he saw a little monkey staring at a pair of bright monkey eyes, looking at himself curiously, holding an unknown wild fruit in one of its hands.

    Wuji was so happy that he also looked at the monkey. Leng Buding was startled. He was afraid to retreat and wanted to run away. Traceless suddenly imitated the monkey''s appearance, scratched his ears and cheeks, and shouted "Zhizhi" in his mouth.

    The fear in the little monkey''s eyes gradually disappeared and approached him carefully for two steps.

    Traceless smiled, "don''t be afraid. I have many monkey brothers, but they are never afraid of me..." the little monkey seems to understand his words. If he really doesn''t run away, he slowly stretches out the wild fruit in his hand. When traceless reaches out to pick it up, he cries out in fear, throws down the wild fruit and flies back to a bamboo pole, but he doesn''t run away, But climb the bamboo branch and look at it from a distance.

    Traceless grabbed the wild fruit left by the monkey, held it to the monkey, sent it to his mouth and bit it gently. Noguchi has a sweet fragrance and a slightly dry taste, which is also very delicious.

    He was already very hungry, but when he woke up, he didn''t have time to pay attention to his empty stomach. At this time, he felt hungry when he was hooked by the wild fruit, and ate the wild fruit clean in a few bites.

    The little monkey has been climbing on the bamboo branch and watching quietly. Seeing his wolfing appearance, he can''t help shouting and grinning, which seems to be laughing.

    Then, it turned back and ran away. Within a moment, there was a sound of "squeaking" nearby. The bamboo shadow shook. More than a dozen little monkeys leaped in holding the wild fruit, jumped onto the stone table, dropped the wild fruit and left quickly.

    Without hesitation, Wuji ate some wild fruits and hugged: "thank you, brothers, so that I won''t be hungry..." the monkeys shouted for a while and left one after another. Wuji looked at some wild fruits on the stone table and shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that I was reduced to asking monkeys to help..." before saying a word, there was a cold hum in my ear. Although the sound was light, But in the traceless ear, it sounds like a thunderclap, which takes people''s heart and soul!

 Chapter 349

    The traceless cold hair could not stand up. I saw a flower in front of me, and a figure silently appeared less than a foot in front of me.

    This figure has a long body. He is standing with his back to traceless. Although it is very dark in the bamboo forest, he can vaguely see his long black and white hair behind his shoulders.

    His hands hung down gently, like standing there at will, but he felt an invisible pressure without trace.

    He didn''t expect that there was someone in the valley, and he was a man with good lightness skills.

    ¡±I have no trace. I fell off the cliff accidentally. I didn''t mean to disturb you here. Please... Excuse me, elder¡° Traceless hands clasped fists and said respectfully. Although he didn''t know how old the man was, it must be possible to call his predecessor just by looking at his long black and white hair.

    ¡±Senior¡°

    A stiff voice came, which seemed not to come from the population at all, but was as stiff and ugly as being squeezed out.

    ¡±Yes, I fell off a cliff and was seriously injured. I can''t leave for the time being. Don''t worry, elder. When the younger generation''s injury is a little better, he will leave immediately. He will never disturb the elder''s purity. "" leave? Hey, hey¡°

    The man turned around slowly with a dry and strange smile. Two sharp eyes came through the darkness and swept over the traceless body like a knife. It seemed incredible to say, "you want to leave..." traceless listened to his laughter and felt even more uncomfortable. He said in amazement: "naturally, I want to leave. I still have a lot of things to do¡° Without saying a word, the man turned and slowly entered the bamboo house, and then came the cold and stiff words: "come in¡° Without a trace, he looked at the dark bamboo house in the house. Although he hesitated a little, he still strode in.

    In the dark, the man took out the fire break and lit a pile of firewood on a boulder. The room gradually brightened up.

    Without trace, he looked calmly. He saw that the man in front of him was tall and almost as tall as Tang Qi, but he was not as thin as Tang Qi. Although the hair is scattered, it is neatly combed.

    The beard on his face was also repaired very neatly, not an inch. A scholar''s uniform, although it has been washed without the original color, is clean and tidy, with slender hands and neat nails.

    Looks like, the age should be not big, at most is more than 40 years old, although the hair is gray, but the face is ruddy. Between the eyebrows and eyes, the heroic spirit is faint, the face is handsome, and the eyes are fierce, with a trace of pride. Although his clothes are old and his hair is scattered, he can see his handsome and elegant style.

    If you were young, you would certainly be a beautiful man. But now there is a lonely color on his face.

    At this time, he was staring at Wuji and didn''t say a word for a long time.

    Traceless felt a faint pressure, and his heart jumped "bang bang". He didn''t know why the middle-aged scribe looked at himself so carefully.

    ¡±Say, how did you know I was here¡°

    The words of the middle-aged scribe seemed to be very difficult to say every word. Even after saying one word, it takes a moment to say the next word.

    Wuji didn''t know why he spoke like this. He didn''t know that the middle-aged scribe had been in the valley for twenty years. In the past 20 years, no one has spoken with him at all. If he hadn''t occasionally talked to himself, I''m afraid he would have forgotten how to speak.

    ¡±I... I didn''t mean to break into here... I didn''t know that the elder lived here¡° The middle-aged scribe snorted coldly and said, "you... Lie¡°

    Wuji was stunned and said, "how dare you lie? I was forced to fall off a cliff and accidentally broke into here... "You... Forced to fall¡°

    Traceless nodded, pointed to the direction he came and said, "yes, I was forced to fall off the cliff there and survived. Since God won''t let me die, I want to live well, so I found it all the way. " Is there red fog where you fell¡°

    Traceless nodded again and said, "yes, it is because of the red fog. I can''t see how high it is. I don''t dare to climb up easily..." you lie¡°

    The middle-aged scholar said the same thing again, with a fierce look in his eyes, which was cold and insidious.

    Traceless stunned: "I didn''t lie, every sentence is true¡°

    The middle-aged scribe looked at him coldly and suddenly reached out to buckle his traceless wrist. Traceless''s natural arm shrank back and looked at the middle-aged scholar in amazement.

    ¡±The red fog there is highly toxic. If you fall from there, you can''t survive¡° The sharp eyes of the middle-aged scholar seemed to see through the traceless heart and stared at the bright and clear eyes of traceless.

    Wuji was surprised again and said, "that fog is highly toxic¡°

    The middle-aged scholar was quite surprised when he failed to grasp it.

    Because his grasp seemed to be an understatement, but it was actually a move in the hands of a small catcher. If the other party didn''t have a certain foundation in martial arts and respond quickly, he couldn''t escape his grasp. But the traceless reaction seems very natural, but the time is right.

    Originally, he wondered why traceless suddenly appeared in the valley. At this time, he was even more suspicious when he saw that traceless could escape his grasp.

    The place where Wuji said he fell is indeed difficult for birds to cross. Anyone who falls from there, even if he doesn''t fall to death, will be poisoned by inhalation of malaria.

    But traceless was not only not poisoned, but also showed no signs of poisoning. Although his face was pale, and even there was a faint lack of cyan in his pallor, it seemed that it had nothing to do with poisoning.

    Traceless remembered that he had been bitten by Xiaohei, and he was safe. It must be that ordinary poisons had no effect on him.

    The middle-aged scholar didn''t answer for a long time, but looked at traceless with sharp eyes and said in silence for a long time: "you''re not dead, that''s you lying!"

    Traceless smiled bitterly and said, "I really didn''t lie. I was forced down from there. As for why I''m not poisoned, I don''t know. I remember being bitten by a poisonous snake before. They all said that the snake was extremely poisonous. Once bitten, it would die. But after I was bitten, I was safe. "

    As he spoke, he stretched out the back of his right hand, facing the fire, pointed to the two faint tooth marks on the back of his hand and showed them to the middle-aged scribe.

    The middle-aged scholar looked at the back of his hand in amazement. His right hand suddenly buckled out like lightning. This grasp was several times faster than the first one. Traceless was caught off guard and caught his wrist.

    He was startled, wrists twisted, and wanted to pull it back. However, the wrist pulse gate was tightly fastened by the middle-aged scholar. As soon as he struggled, he made a secret effort. He felt a sharp pain in his wrist and lost his strength immediately.

    "Don''t move if you don''t want to die!"

    The middle-aged scholar said a few words coldly. Traceless also noticed that he didn''t seem to have much malice, so he stopped struggling. The scribe''s clenched fingers immediately loosened, and his middle finger gently rested on his pulse gate.

    For a moment, his face showed a frightened color, his eyes looked strangely traceless, and his fingers slowly retracted.

    "What kind of snake did you start talking about?" He asked.

    Traceless said, "I call it little black. Someone told me it''s black dragon. Unfortunately, it died when I fell off the cliff... "

    "Black dragon?"

    The middle-aged scribe looked stunned again. He looked traceless and seemed to wonder whether his words were true or false.

    "Yes, a doctor told me."

    "Where''s the snake''s body?"

    "I''ve buried it."

    The scribe said nothing. A moment later, someone asked, "were you hurt when you were a child¡° Traceless shook his head and said, "not when I was a child, but before I was born." Xuanming divine palm¡°

    The scribe suddenly spits out four words, slowly walks to the door and looks out.

    Traceless nodded and said, "fat Fang also said that I was hurt by xuanming God''s palm. I shouldn''t be wrong." Who''s fat Fang¡°

    ¡±Medicine fairy Valley prescription doesn''t smell¡°

    ¡±The first miracle doctor in Wulin is so angry that King Yan doesn''t hear it¡°

    Wuji was stunned and said, "do you know him, too¡°

    The scribe shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I know¡°

    Traceless said, "Oh, yes, he lives in seclusion in Yaoxian valley of plum mountain. There are many people who can''t meet." Who forced you off the cliff¡°

    ¡±One is Leng Jiexing, the landlord of Jiexing building. Now he has taken refuge in Chenyuan Pavilion. Another is Dugu Xiao, the eldest son of the earthly court. " Dust court¡° The scholar''s eyes suddenly grew cold and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that the Yellow mouth child had come out for his father now..." the scholar suddenly stopped, suddenly turned around, looked at traceless and said, "no¡° Without a trace, he said, "what''s wrong¡°

    ¡±You said you fell that way¡°

    Traceless said, "I was in the blue water palace and was chased down by them¡° The scribe sneered and said, "I was almost fooled by you¡° In the sound of his words, his figure flashed, and his left hand quickly buckled to the traceless throat like lightning.

    The two people were close to each other and had no trace. They didn''t expect him to say his hand, and they were hurt. They were not as sensitive as usual. They were detained right now.

    As soon as his throat tightened, he was embarrassed and his face turned red. He wanted to speak, but his throat was tightly fastened and he couldn''t speak.

    ¡±Bishui palace never allows men to step half a step. Why are you in Bishui palace¡° The scribe snapped.

    Traceless shook his head desperately and pointed to his buttoned throat. The scribe gradually calmed down, slowly loosened his fingers, looked at traceless coldly, and waited for his answer.

    ¡±It''s a long story, but what I said is true, and there is no lie in half a word. If the elder doesn''t believe it, the younger generation can''t do anything. I''m suffering from a chronic disease. I''ll die soon. I fell to this cliff and thought there was no chance of survival. If there were not many things left in my mind, I would have no regrets even if my elder took my life. "" You still have something to do. Do you still want to go out¡°

    Wuji was stunned and said, "can''t you go out here¡°

    The scribe sneered and said noncommittally, "go! Don''t think you can make up my mind by sending you down. My Luo Jianchen is not so easy to cheat¡° Hearing the words, traceless walked slowly to the door and murmured, "the old master''s name is Luo Jianchen..." Luo Jianchen looked at traceless coldly and said in a deep voice: "get out!"

 Chapter 350

    Traceless only got the bamboo house. At this time, it was dark in the bamboo forest. Out of the bamboo forest, the cold stars twinkle in the sky and the stars flicker in the pool. It''s not that you can''t see your fingers.

    However, the night in this valley is getting colder and colder. If I can''t find a shelter from the wind, I''m afraid I will be frozen to death.

    He slowly came to the bottom of the cliff and wanted to find a cave, cave and so on. He had to deal with it all night first.

    Walking along the cliff, the pain on his body affected his whole body more. Every step he took, he grinned with pain.

    Fortunately, Huangtian lived up to his heart. He walked nearly two miles along the stone wall and finally found a cave. The cave is not deep. It''s only about three feet inside. Fortunately, it''s dry in the cave and much warmer than outside.

    He kept thinking about Luo Jianchen''s words in his mind. He wondered how he came down to the valley. Was it true that he couldn''t leave when he came to the valley? If not, why does he stay here and don''t want to leave?

    No, I have to get out of here. I can''t just stay here. I have to find my parents and avenge the people in Bishui palace, because more than 100 lives in Bishui palace were lost because of myself.

    He thought about Tang Qi, Mo Ge, Huang San, Wuyou, Mingyue, Mei wanting and others. His bright eyes twinkled like a little star in the sky.

    Yes, I must go out and leave here. There are so many people I care about and people who care about me outside. I can''t just stay here.

    Mingyue, she is still waiting for me to marry her in Yaoxian valley.

    Thinking of this, he smiled softly. This is a happy smile, because he thought of every bit of getting along with the bright moon and her anxious tears when she saw her pain attack. He was intoxicated by the thought of Fang Buwen''s painful appearance when she gave him an injection, and the appearance of her smiling face instead of crying after she teased her.

    In a daze, he finally fell asleep against the stone wall of the cave.

    When he woke up, it was daybreak. Out of the cave, he suddenly found that Luo Jianchen was standing there under the peach tree with little black buried, staring at the tree in a daze.

    He was startled in his heart and was about to run away. Unexpectedly, his feet were soft and his head was heavy. The Dantian was like a fire. He was soft and weak. He fell to the ground. It was very difficult to stand up.

    The slight sound of his falling to the ground even alerted Luo Jianchen standing under the peach blossom tree. He looked up to this side and suddenly flew over.

    The cave was less than ten feet away from the peach blossom tree. Luo Jianchen came at a gallop and came to him in the blink of an eye. When he saw no trace on the ground, he saw that his originally pale face turned red, sweating and curled up, which seemed very painful.

    He didn''t feel too many accidents, but said coldly, "did you suck up the blood of that poisonous snake¡° At this time, the elixir field was hot and uncomfortable. It seemed that there was a mass of charcoal burning. When I heard the words, I was stunned and said, "I didn''t suck it. When I fell down, its wound was right at my lips, so..." Luo Jianchen showed a very surprised look. He suddenly leaned over to lift him up and let him sit cross. He folded his feet and fell behind him, His palms slowly approached his back heart and said, "pay attention to guidance¡° Traceless was stunned at first, and then thought that Fang Buwen and Gongsun Qi had also used this method to treat him in Yaoxian valley. Knowing that Luo Jianchen was using his true Qi to dredge his muscles and veins, he meant Dantian. He slowly guided the hot Qi and merged it with the true Qi continuously instilled in his back. Guided by Luo Jianchen''s true Qi, he gradually walked in Ren Du''s two veins.

    After such a incense stick, the dense white fog rose slowly over their heads, and their traceless face gradually returned to normal, no longer so red and scary.

    An hour later, Luo Jianchen slowly retracted his palms, opened his slightly closed eyes, looked at the old monk''s silence, his eyes flickered, but his spirit was depressed. Obviously, he lost a lot just now and needs to recover.

    After another cup of tea Kung Fu, no trace can complete the exercise. The hot Qi in the Dantian has been refined. Intuitively, the real Qi in the body is surging, and the whole body is full of energy and very comfortable.

    He stood up slowly, looked at the back of Luo Jianchen standing not far away, walked over, hugged his fist and saluted: "thank you for your help¡° Luo Jianchen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s rare. You can be regarded as a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years! Unfortunately, the cold poison of xuanming God''s palm on you will kill you at any time. Otherwise, over time, your achievements will be unlimited¡° Traceless was quite surprised. From the first time he saw Luo Jianchen, he felt that he had a king''s spirit of self-respect. The arrogant look in the eyes is not the kind of blind pride, but the heroic spirit of overlooking the world. It was strange that he should speak to himself in this tone.

    ¡±Only a little blood from that poisonous snake can kill people. But you sucked all its blood, not only safe, but benefited a lot. Black dragon''s blood is both highly toxic and precious. How can ordinary people drink it? But you are naturally feminine and have a rare cold poison in your body. That''s why you can kill each other without poisoning you. It seems that everything in the world really has his reason for existence¡° Traceless quietly listened to him finish. He found that his speech was not very ugly. Speaking at this time is much smoother than yesterday. It seems that as long as you talk with him more, you can speak normally.

    The black dragon is highly poisonous, and its blood is also highly poisonous. He had thought of this for a long time. But since he was bitten by it and was fine, his blood would not do anything to him.

    ¡±I know. Your body is originally highly toxic. Those miasma have no effect on you¡° Luo Jianchen slowly turned around, looked at traceless, kept silent for a moment, and said, "although you didn''t mean to break in, I don''t like you, so we still don''t break into the river. The only way out of the valley is in the red fog. If you want to leave, go quickly¡° Traceless finally asked, "master Luo, how did you come to this valley?"

    "I came by myself."

    Luo Jianchen said calmly, suddenly flew up and swept away into the bamboo forest. No trace looked at his elegant figure and said in secret, "did you come by yourself? What''s a man doing here? "

    But Luo Jianchen had gone far, and a sentence came from a distance: "remember my words!"

    Traceless naturally knew the meaning of his sentence and thought in his heart, "as long as I''m well, I''ll leave here..."

    His injury is only a skin injury. Although it hurts, it doesn''t matter. He''s much better after a day''s rest.

    He looked at the peach blossom tree in a twinkling of an eye and ran with great strides. Unexpectedly, as soon as he took a step, the Qi in his body ran naturally. He flew nearly three feet, his feet a little, and more than one foot.

    As soon as he was happy, he couldn''t help roaring, and a few ups and downs came to the peach blossom tree.

    The earth bag that buried Xiao Hei was obviously turned over. Obviously, Luo Jianchen dug out Xiao hei and buried it again. Without trace, he was stunned, looked at the bamboo forest from a distance, and said in his heart: "what kind of person is this elder Luo? It seems that he is quite good."

    He was full of energy at this time. The pain on his body was no longer so obvious. He was surprised and blurted out: "it seems that I can leave here in advance."

    After that, he strode to the pool. He looked at the free swimming fish in the pool, moved in his heart, flew to the bamboo forest, cut off a thumb thick bamboo with a sharp stone, shaved off the branches and leaves, sharpened one end, and came to the pool again.

    He suddenly remembered the scene of Geng huaiqiu fishing in the mountain stream. He thought that he must follow him and tie up the fish in the pool.

    Who knows, it looks simple. It''s totally different when you do it yourself. Seeing the fish in front of him, he didn''t catch half of the fish scales when he went down with a bamboo pole.

    The more frustrated and brave the traceless mind is, the more unable the fish is to tie it up, the more determined he is to tie it up. He kept adjusting his direction and speed. After more than 20 times, he was finally stabbed by him. As soon as he was happy, he went down several times and stabbed another one.

    But as soon as he landed, he was worried again. There are fish, but there are no cooking utensils in the valley. I don''t even have a firecracker. I can''t eat it raw, can I?

    He looked at the bamboo forest again and hesitated for a moment. He strode to the outside of the bamboo house and said with a fist: "master Luo, I don''t know if I can ask you for something?"

    Luo Jianchen didn''t answer. He saw a dark shadow flash in the window and reached out to catch it. It was the fire fold he wanted to borrow. He couldn''t help but be stunned and said in a secret way: "can you predict, master Luo¡° Suspicious, he hugged his fist and said, "thank you, master Luo. I''ll return it after I catch a fire." No, here you are. I''ll make another one¡°

    Without trace, he was stunned. He didn''t know how to make the fire fold, so he said, "thank you, master Luo¡° After that, he turned back and left, picked up some dead branches in the woods, cut a bamboo pole and several branches, came to the pool and built a support. Cut and wash the three fish with the sharp stone, put them on the bamboo pole, lit the dead branches and began to barbecue.

    A moment later, the smell of fish filled the air, and the two fish had been roasted. He took down one of them, put it on with a bamboo branch, came to the bamboo house again and said, "master Luo, try the fish baked by the younger generation to see if you can eat it¡° There was no response in the bamboo house. Wuji shouted again. Luo Jianchen''s voice came from the room: "boy, don''t think that if you please me, I will be fooled by you!"

    In the sound of his words, he suddenly flew out without touching the ground, reached out his hand to take the fish from traceless hands, and flew back to the house. The door of the house was closed.

    Although Wuji was surprised, he still picked up the fish in his hand. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "master Luo, if you can eat it, I''ll continue to bake it for you at night."

    There was no sound in the room, no trace, so he threw his fist back and came to the pool to enjoy another fish.

 Chapter 351

    Although it is only a grilled fish without any ingredients, it is still incomparably delicious in the traceless mouth.

    Just after he finished the grilled fish, several little monkeys watched him from a distance, scratching their ears and cheeks, but they didn''t dare to approach him.

    Traceless imitated the little monkey''s expression again and "talked" with them far away.

    When he was in Meishan, he became familiar with monkeys slowly, so he knew monkeys'' habits very well. The monkeys there even regarded him as their monkey king. When they collected fresh wild fruits, they would first send them to him.

    His ability was once admired by gongsunqi, but the monkeys ran away at the sight of gongsunqi. They didn''t want to be close to him no matter how he scratched his ears and cheeks.

    Even those monkeys cooperate without trace and often steal his wine. Sometimes monkeys will steal to drink, get drunk and stagger in the bamboo forest.

    There may be a monkey nature in traceless''s heart. The monkeys in the valley soon got together with him and played around him.

    Luo Jianchen flew on the bamboo, and his body became more elegant with the slight fluctuation of the bamboo. He looked at traceless playing with several monkeys from a distance. His eyes were sharp and cold as a knife.

    No trace played with the monkeys for a moment, and the monkeys dispersed. He sat on a huge stone by the pool. His eyes looked at his nose, his nose looked at his heart, and his five hearts looked up. He soon became like an old monk. In the elixir field, the Qi moves around all over the body. For a moment, a wisp of dense white fog rises from the top of the head and hovers.

    Luo Jianchen watched from a distance and suddenly muttered to himself, "what''s the origin of this boy? Check its roots and bones. It''s really a martial arts genius. But the body contains the strong poison of xuanming God''s palm. Did it really fall down unintentionally? No, no, it must be the old thief who knows my whereabouts and deliberately arranges him to cheat me of my Keepsake! Even though I have taught him martial arts, it may not last long. As long as I get my keepsake, it will not be controlled by the old thief! "

    When he said these words, his fierce eyes flickered from time to time. Although he was far from traceless, he still seemed to see through traceless''s heart.

    An hour later, the traceless exercise was completed, and I immediately felt very comfortable all over. He got up slowly, stood on the boulder and looked at the bamboo forest intentionally or unintentionally.

    I saw Luo Jianchen standing on the bamboo, his body swinging with the wind, really like a relegated fairy, natural and elegant.

    He was about to fly, but he saw Luo Jianchen flying away. He was walking on the bamboo. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. He must have gone back to his bamboo house.

    No trace thought of what he said, his heart darkened and gave up the idea of looking for him.

    He looked around and said in his heart, "I don''t know where the way out is. I''ll go and have a look. If I can go out, I''ll leave this place. Mei wanting must have thought I was dead. If she saw me alive, she would be very happy. "

    As soon as the idea came out, I was stunned.

    Why did I first think of Mei wanting instead of the bright moon?

    Then he shook his head and smiled bitterly. He explained to himself, "I''m in the Bishui palace, and I''m so tired that the Bishui palace was almost killed because of me, and Mei wanting was almost killed because of me. It''s normal for me to think of her first."

    At the bottom of this valley, although Luo Jianchen can be accompanied, he always keeps himself on guard. In that case, it''s better to leave early so that he doesn''t always worry that he will plot against him.

    Although traceless doesn''t know what Luo Jianchen is worried about and what he deserves to be plotted by others, he still doesn''t want to be misunderstood.

    As soon as he thought of this, he raised his head and let out a long roar, which echoed in the valley for a long time. Then he threw his fist at the bamboo forest and said in a loud voice, "elder Luo, I''m leaving! If you don''t mind, I''ll come back another day. "

    Then he flew up and sped away to the narrow valley.

    This gallop, he immediately felt that his body was full of Qi, which was much stronger than when he was in Guiyang. He knew that it was probably the effect of chilongquan and jiuzhuan Shizhi in Bishui palace, or Xiaohei''s blood could really contribute to the growth of his internal power.

    In a moment, he came to the place where he had fallen. Looking up, I can see the red fog and vines on my head. I still can''t see the cliff top.

    He secretly took a breath of his true Qi, flew to the stone wall, grabbed a vine, climbed up like an ape, and soon came to the red fog.

    As soon as he breathed, he felt a sweet smell coming from his nose, which was so refreshing. But almost at the same time, he felt dizzy in his head and almost fell down.

    He was startled and whispered, "terrible! This red fog is really poisonous! "

    However, the dizzy feeling in his mind soon disappeared. He was happy and looked around, but there was a fog in front of him. He couldn''t see anything clearly. How could he find the place to climb?

    He was unwilling to swim slowly on the stone wall, but he finally came back disappointed.

    He had to jump down, looked up at the red fog and murmured, "did master Feiluo lie to me? Yes, he must not be able to resist the poison of the red fog here. How can he know that there is a way out here? He must have deliberately asked me to come here... "

    Thinking of this, I felt a chill in my heart. If you deliberately deceive yourself, don''t you want to kill yourself through the red fog? I am a stranger to him. Even if I inadvertently disturb his purity, I won''t want my own life?

    After tossing about for nearly an hour, he finally returned in vain. He had to bow his head and return to the valley. As soon as he arrived at the valley mouth, he suddenly found that Luo Jianchen was standing at the valley mouth and staring at him tightly. Looking at his fierce eyes, his heart couldn''t help getting angry.

    Luo Jianchen saw traceless coming and turned away without saying a word.

    At dusk, traceless barbecued two fish in the pool and sent one to Luo Jianchen. This time he didn''t come and go like a ghost like the last time. Instead, he opened the door slowly, walked slowly to the front, stretched out his hand to take the roasted fish, and then slowly turned back to the room. But he remained silent throughout the process.

    No trace was no longer surprised. That night, he went to the cave to meditate and sleep. The next day I went to the red fog shrouded cliffs to find a way out, but I still failed.

    In the past three days, Luo Jianchen never said a word to him. Sometimes he would watch from a distance, and sometimes he couldn''t see anyone at all.

    Traceless gradually felt bored, so he gave up looking for the way under the red fog mountain cliff, but looked around the valley, but the stone mountain in the valley was really like a knife cutting and ax splitting. If you want to go out, unless you have wings under your ribs.

    He was a little discouraged. He looked at the cliff several times and thought to himself, "am I destined to be trapped in this valley? No, I won''t. I didn''t die when I jumped from there. God left me to continue wandering the Jianghu and finish what I haven''t done yet! "

    Life in the valley is really boring. Although he is very familiar with monkeys, monkeys are monkeys after all. They can''t talk or chat with him.

    Another five days passed. When I got up this morning, I felt a lot of cold in the valley. The clothes on traceless body are very thin. As soon as he came out of the cave, he felt cold.

    He picked up a bamboo branch and flew to the pool. He stabbed the bamboo branch in his hand and trained the donkey sword technique. He used bamboo branches as his sword, flipped and moved by the pool, and the bamboo branches waved and made the sound of breaking wind.

    Now he has recovered his memory, and the seventeen style donkey training sword is very clear in his mind. Although he didn''t hold a long sword in his hand, the bamboo branch was spread in his hand. The strong wind was stirring and the bamboo shadow was vertical and horizontal. It was like a sharp sword in his hand. Every move seemed fierce and domineering.

    In the past year, I haven''t performed swordsmanship so freely and vividly. This time, I intuitively feel refreshed and refreshed. I performed my swordsmanship all the way without any delay.

    Luo Jianchen looked at it from a distance, and the fierce color in his eyes gradually changed into a color of surprise. Suddenly, with a clear roar, he flew up, reached out and folded a bamboo branch, shook his wrist, and the branches and bamboo leaves separated one after another.

    Almost at the same time, his feet connected a little on the bamboo pole, and his body was like a bird, sweeping away without trace.

    Traceless is using bamboo branches instead of swords and practicing donkey training swordsmanship. Suddenly, a flower in front of him, a bamboo branch suddenly stabbed, and the "sword" he stabbed opened with a "pa".

    He was suddenly stunned and quickly withdrew. Unexpectedly, Luo Jianchen didn''t stop. He stabbed with a bamboo branch, which seemed to be a sword skill.

    When Gongsun Qi taught him swordsmanship in Meishan, he practiced with bamboo branches first, and the two practiced with bamboo branches.

    At this time, Luo Jianchen suddenly attacked himself with bamboo branches. He immediately remembered the scene of practicing his sword in Meishan. At that moment, he gathered his mood and waved the bamboo branch in his hand to block a "sword" attacked by Luo Jianchen.

    They did not speak, waving their bamboo branches, "crackling".

    Taking over only three moves, traceless felt invisible pressure.

    Luo Jianchen''s moves seem simple, but each move is to attack himself and save him. Although with his flexible wrist, he made the donkey training sword superb and always resolved the attack "sword style" at the critical time, he knew that as long as his reaction was a little slow, he would be hit.

    It seemed that Luo Jianchen had not fought with anyone for a long time. This time, he suddenly met a sword expert. He was very happy at seeing and hunting. The bamboo branches in his hands waved away to no trace.

    Traceless relies on his flexible body method and his wrist is different from ordinary people. He barely supports it and makes ten moves in the twinkling of an eye. He just heard Luo Jianchen''s "Hey" and shook the bamboo branch in his hand and stabbed it to no trace in an incredible direction.

    There was a light sound of "pa", and there was no trace. I just felt that the bamboo branch in my hand could not help rotating with Luo Jianchen''s bamboo branch for half a week, so I had to loosen it and fall to the ground.

    Luo Jianchen took the move and stepped back two steps. In his eyes, in addition to being sharp, there was surprise and joy. He looked at traceless and said in a deep voice, "who is Luo Taihe?"

    Traceless knew that Luo Jianchen didn''t do his best at all, but always wanted to see his sword skills. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t do three moves under him.

    He was surprised and dejected. His donkey training sword, which he had always been proud of, was so vulnerable in front of him.

    This reclusive Luo Jianchen is clearly a top swordsman. Why is he unwilling to leave in this valley?

 Chapter 352

    "Lotte and?"

    Traceless feels a little inexplicable. He felt as if he had heard of the name, but where he heard it, he had no impression at all.

    Luo Jianchen saw the confused look of traceless and asked, "what was the name of your sword just now¡° Traceless shanran said, "the elder''s swordsmanship is excellent. Why are you interested in my unsophisticated swordsmanship?"

    "Unsophisticated sword technique? Who told you? "

    "If I hadn''t been merciful just now, I''m afraid I can''t do three moves under my master!"

    Luo Jianchen sneered and said, "you boy have a great tone. The first-class sword skills in the world are not in your eyes!"

    "As like as two peas," he said with a grin, "this is exactly the same as Fang''s fat. He also said that this training ass sword is the first sword in the world."

    Before saying a word, Luo Jianchen showed an angry look in his eyes and said sternly, "what did you say just now? "Donkey training sword?"

    Seeing his sudden anger, Wuji was stunned and said in a voice: "it''s not that the younger generation wants to be abrupt. This sword technique is really called donkey training sword technique..."

    "Fart! If Lotte and are still alive, won''t you be angry to death? "

    Traceless was stunned again and said, "who are Lotte and? Why was he so angry? "

    Luo Jianchen didn''t answer. He left the bamboo branch in his hand, calmed down a little, and said proudly, "do you think my sword technique is better than yours?"

    "That''s nature. It''s not just brilliant, but many brilliant."

    Luo Jianchen suddenly looked up and "ha ha" laughed. He looked up and said, "yes, that''s why I''m the first sword in the world. I''m a well deserved sword God!"

    Wuji was shocked and said, "you... Are you the sword God?"

    Luo Jianchen heard the speech, looked at him and asked, "why, have you heard my name?"

    Traceless shook his head in amazement and said, "I haven''t heard of the elder''s name. But since you say so, I think you must be the first sword in the world and a well deserved sword God! "

    Luo Jianchen''s eyes suddenly turned sharp again, looked at traceless, and said word by word: "boy, it''s no use flattering you. You''d better find a way to leave quickly, otherwise, when I''m in a bad mood, I''ll kill you!"

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "I''m telling the truth, not flattering."

    Luo Jianchen stopped talking, just gave him a cold look, suddenly turned back and flew away. His body swayed slightly in the bamboo and disappeared.

    Traceless looked at his disappearing figure and was stunned for a while.

    The sword technique used by Luo Jianchen just now is really brilliant. The accuracy, speed and stability of the sword are beyond his ability.

    This does not mean that his donkey training sword technique is not as good as his sword technique, because he knows that the same donkey training sword technique, if it is exerted by Gong sunqi, is another power.

    Sword God, that should be a famous figure in the Jianghu, but I haven''t heard anyone mention it at all. And Lotte and, who is he? It seems that Luo Jianchen is very familiar with this man. His sword technique is clearly taught by Gong sunqi. What does it have to do with Luo Taihe?

    For several days, Wuji would practice donkey sword training by the lake, while Luo Jianchen would watch from a distance, sometimes nodding and sometimes shaking his head. In the eyes, sometimes sharp, sometimes nervous, sometimes happy, sometimes cold tunnel.

    After looking for a way out for several days, traceless has calmed down. He knows that if he wants to leave here, he can''t do it without Luo Jianchen''s help.

    So he simply stayed at ease, fished in the pool every day, and sent one to Luo Jianchen after baking. Since they used bamboo branches to replace swords that day, he began to say nothing again. But he didn''t respect the roast fish sent by Wuji.

    When he saw Luo Jianchen bathing under the waterfall, he felt a deep chill.

    However, Luo Jianchen seemed to be used to the cold waterfall water. He rubbed every inch of himself in the water carefully. Looking at his expression, he seemed to enjoy it very much.

    No trace looked at it from a distance, and his teeth couldn''t help fighting. But when Luo Jianchen finished washing, he also took off his clothes and bit his teeth and rushed under the waterfall.

    At that moment, he almost flew away immediately. But he saw Luo Jianchen looking at him from a distance. He seemed to see the ridicule from the corners of his mouth, so he had to bite his teeth and insist.

    Then he rubbed his hands on his body. After drinking tea, he intuitively felt the heat rising in his body. Instead of feeling cold, he felt very comfortable.

    He thought of the red dragon spring in the blue water palace. The water of the red dragon spring was hot. As soon as he entered, he almost escaped. But later, after getting used to it, he felt that soaking in it was a kind of enjoyment.

    Now, the cold water poured on him, so that he found the feeling of "big cook".

    Luo Jianchen looked away for a moment and turned away.

    I scrubbed my whole body without trace. It''s really comfortable.

    Time passed quickly, a month passed in the blink of an eye, and the traceless hair had become messy.

    That day, he saw Luo Jianchen come to the pool, holding a very sharp stone polished by him, and repaired his hair and beard.

    Traceless realized that he had lived in this valley for a long time. Why did he keep that handsome and elegant? It turned out that he had such a good habit.

    So he also came to the pool, looked at the reflection in the water, reached out and grabbed his disheveled long hair, and looked at Luo Jianchen opposite.

    Luo Jianchen gave him an indifferent look, and suddenly his wrist shook, and the stone flew to no trace. Strangely, the speed of the stone flying looked very slow, traceless, reached out and said, "thank you, elder."

    Luo Jianchen got up and left without saying a word. Facing the water without trace, he repaired his disheveled hair, which immediately showed a lot of spirit.

    On this day, he went to deliver roast fish to Luo Jianchen as usual. However, he stood outside the bamboo house and shouted three times. There was no response in the house.

    He wondered and thought that Luo Jianchen had gone out and was about to turn around when he suddenly heard a sad cry in the room.

    The howl was as shrill as the last desperate cry of a wounded beast. Traceless was so frightened that he almost lost the grilled fish in his hand.

    He looked suspiciously at the closed door of the bamboo house. When he saw the howl, everything returned to silence. This silence made him even more frightened.

    "Senior... Senior... Are you okay?"

    He shouted cautiously, both suspicious and worried.

    But there was no movement in the bamboo house. He walked slowly to the only door of the bamboo house. Just in front of the door, there was another desperate howl, which made him no longer hesitate to push the door open.

    What came into view was Luo Jianchen sitting on the bamboo bed. His eyes were red, his face twisted, his whole body trembled, his hands held flat, especially trembling.

    Obviously, Luo Jianchen was extremely difficult at this time.

    No trace. I don''t know why he became like this. He didn''t dare to approach easily. He just asked softly, "senior, senior, are you okay?"

    Luo Jianchen''s red eyes suddenly stared at him, his face twisted badly, and gritted his teeth and said, "get out!..."

    No trace saw his appearance. It was really sad and even more miserable. Although he was afraid, he couldn''t bear to leave. So he murmured, "senior, can I help you?"

    Luo Jianchen squeezed out two words from his teeth: "no!"

    Traceless''s clear and bright eyes began to turn. He remembered the method Luo Jianchen used last time to introduce real Qi and suppress the uncontrollable heat in his body.

    Then he put the grilled fish in his hand on the bamboo table, jumped on the bamboo bed, crossed his legs and sat behind Luo Jianchen. The genuine Qi in the Dantian ran, slowly poured his arms and instilled it into his body.

    In the Tea Making Kung Fu, Luo Jianchen no longer trembled violently. His hands were folded on his knees. His breathing was gradually stable and his eyes were slightly closed. He soon entered the realm of forgetting things and me.

    Traceless helps him exercise for a small week, withdraws his palms and jumps off the bamboo bed.

    Looking at Luo Jianchen''s steady breathing and gradually recovering his ruddy face, he slowly withdrew from the bamboo house and closed the door. He stood in front of the stone table, meditating for a long time, thinking about why Luo Jianchen did so.

    He slowly came to the pond, ate another roasted fish and watched the bamboo forest from time to time.

    Now it''s late winter, the sky is not covered with snowflakes, and the valley is getting colder and colder. Fortunately, the deep valley is surrounded by high mountains, so there is little wind.

    In the evening, he returned to the cave. In the cave, he picked up branches, leaves and bamboo branches and paved them into a "nest". In addition, the temperature in the cave was much higher than that outside, so he felt comfortable drilling into this "nest".

    Every night, he would meditate for an hour before falling asleep.

    The next morning, as soon as he opened his eyes, he suddenly found another person in the cave. Although the light in the cave was dim, he had long been used to the darkness, so he saw him as soon as he opened his eyes.

    He was naturally Luo Jianchen. At this time, he looked at traceless calmly. Although his eyes were still so fierce, they were no longer so cold.

    "Master Luo, you... Why are you here? Are you all right? "

    Traceless suddenly stood up, scratched his head and asked.

    "I''m fine, thank you."

    A few plain words, like a wisp of spring breeze. Traceless smiled softly and said, "the elder also saved me, so..."

    "I volunteered to save you, and during this period of time, you grilled me fish every day, which is already clear. You helped me yesterday. I can''t owe you. Don''t you want to go out? I''ll tell you how to leave now. "

    Luo Jianchen''s tone was no longer so fierce, so cold, but plain.

    Wuji was overjoyed at the speech and said, "really?"

    Luo Jianchen nodded slowly, his traceless eyes suddenly darkened, and suddenly shook his head gently.

 Chapter 353

    Luo Jianchen felt surprised and asked, "don''t you want to leave here?"

    Traceless said: "I want to leave, but... But..."

    Luo Jianchen stared at him closely and didn''t ask, because he knew that traceless would give his reasons.

    "I''m worried, master... You looked really scary yesterday. Can you tell me what happened?"

    Luo Jianchen turned to walk outside the stone cave and said calmly, "I have chronic diseases like you. Your poison is the poison of xuanming God''s palm and mine is the poison of colorful tarantula. When you have an attack, your whole body will be cold and your muscles and veins will ache sharply. When I have an attack, my whole body is like being pricked by a needle and my muscles and veins are twisted. Therefore, we should feel pity for each other. "

    Such a thrilling thing was so understated in his mouth.

    Traceless exclaimed, "is there no way to remove the poison from you?"

    Luo Jianchen shook his head gently and said, "this highly toxic poison is said to be the poison of colorful tarantula. In fact, it is made by mixing more than 20 kinds of world most poisons. If you are taken, your skill will be greatly reduced within ten days. After ten days, the poison will invade your muscles and veins, and you will die of severe pain all over your body. The person who poisoned me originally wanted to kill me, but he didn''t expect that I could temporarily suppress the toxicity with my internal power and get a Yuqing pill by chance, which made me lucky to survive. But from then on, it will happen regularly. When it happens, it will be painful and unbearable. "

    Wuji was shocked. He could imagine what kind of pain Luo Jianchen had experienced. He followed out of the cave, looked at the dark sky outside, and felt a burst of depression in his heart.

    ¡±I always thought that I was the only one in the world who suffered this kind of suffering. I didn''t expect that the suffering of my predecessors was even worse than me... "Traceless murmured, like talking to himself, with great emotion in my heart, and said:" God''s arrangement is too clever. We two people who suffered this kind of suffering meet in this valley. If I didn''t have something to deal with, I really want to stay with my elders... "You don''t know who I am, so you want to stay with me¡° Luo Jianchen asked somewhat puzzled.

    ¡±What does it matter who you are? Isn''t it the same for everyone under this valley? " Yes, if you get to this valley, what can you do even if you are the first villain in the world? I Luo Jianchen thought I had seen through everything, but I''m not as good as you, a little boy. I''m really ashamed. " The elder is modest. How can you be Miao Zan if you have nothing to say¡° Luo Jianchen turned to look at Wuji and said, "don''t you really want to know my identity¡° Traceless smiled softly and said, "didn''t you say that you are the sword God¡° Luo Jianchen smiled at himself, shook his head and said, "no, I was defeated by Luo Taihe''s day-to-day sword technique, which is not a real sword God..." traceless murmured: "day-to-day sword technique¡°

    ¡±You really don''t know Lotte and, don''t you know the daily sword technique¡° Wuji shook his head blankly and said, "the daily sword technique can defeat the elder. It must be a great sword technique¡° Luo Jianchen looked at Wuji in amazement and said calmly, "the daily sword technique is really great, but it''s not necessary to defeat my Xuantian sword technique! If I hadn''t been poisoned and my skills were damaged, I might not have lost that war¡° Wuji was stunned and asked, "who are you fighting with? Lotte and¡° Luo Jianchen nodded and said, "at that time, luotaihe was known as the first sword in the world, and no one can beat him. The first sword in the world, hey hey, that''s because he didn''t meet me. Otherwise, how can the title of the first sword in the world be his? " So the elder challenged Lotte and¡°

    ¡±Yes, I made an appointment with him to decide on the blood moon peak, but I didn''t want to see a villain poison me on the eve of the decisive battle... "Speaking of this, Luo Jianchen''s eyes showed resentment.

    ¡±Master, you can cancel the competition and reschedule it¡°

    ¡±No, I''m very confident. Even if I''m poisoned and my skills are damaged, I still beat him! With a word from a gentleman and a whip from a fast horse, how can I violate the agreement and be afraid of war¡° Luo Jianchen''s tone is still so confident, even a little proud.

    ¡±So the elder still fought with Lotte¡°

    ¡±Yes, but it''s a pity that I finally lost to his daily sword skill by half moves... "That''s great. You are poisoned and can fight with the best sword in the world, and only half moves are lost, which is enough to shock the world!" No, I can''t accept the defeat of this half move, because I''m the real first sword in the world, and I''m the real sword God¡° Traceless felt the domineering spirit from Luo Jianchen, that kind of arrogant domineering spirit.

    However, this domineering spirit lasted for less than a moment. Luo Jianchen looked gloomy and said, "it''s a pity that I was poisoned by villains and became a lost dog. Finally, I was forced to jump off the cliff and live in seclusion here. Twenty years, twenty years, my greatest wish is to have a fair war with Luotai and. I want the whole Wulin to know who is the real first sword in the world¡° Without trace, he knew that Luo Jianchen''s experience was not so simple. It was a huge stone at the bottom of his heart. If he didn''t remove it, he would never let go.

    He shook his head gently, looked at the gloomy sky and said, "unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t have this opportunity in this life..." didn''t the elder say that there was a way to leave here? Why didn''t I have a chance¡° Luo Jianchen said sadly, "now I have more and more toxic attacks. I think I don''t have a few days to live. Even if I can go out, with my current skills, I will just fail again! It seems that I can only die in this valley¡° No trace was surprised. When he thought of his chronic disease, he didn''t know how many days to live? Want to comfort, I was depressed first. How do you know how to speak?

    ¡±Boy, don''t you really know what your sword technique is¡° Traceless was stunned and said: "didn''t you say that it''s called donkey training sword. Although the name is not nice, the sword technique is still..." Luo Jianchen said: "who taught you your sword technique¡°

    ¡±Gong sunqi¡°

    ¡±Gongsunqi? I see. Lotte and really have a younger martial brother... "Younger martial brother¡°

    Luo Jianchen nodded and said, "your sword technique is the day-to-day sword technique of Luotai and the world, not the donkey training sword technique you said¡° Without trace, he stared at Luo Jianchen with his clear and bright eyes.

    ¡±The daily sword technique has 17 moves in total. I won''t be wrong¡°

    Traceless murmured, "old man Gongsun lied to me. I also wonder why he has such an ugly name since he is a first-class sword skill in the world..." your boy is gifted. He is not only born to be governor, but also has smooth veins, and his wrist is different from the flexibility of ordinary people. He is a natural genius to practice martial arts and make swords! It''s a pity that you have the poison of xuanming God''s palm, otherwise you will be able to win the world Wulin in time¡° Luo Jianchen said with regret.

    Wuji said with a smile, "I didn''t want to win the Wulin in the world. All I wanted was to practice martial arts and avenge the dead disciples of Bishui palace. And looking for my parents and marrying Mingyue as my wife... "Luo Jianchen gradually showed surprise in his eyes after listening, and suddenly" ha ha "smiled:" yes, your boy is a little interesting. At first, I always thought you were sent... But after more than a month''s observation, I know I wronged you¡° Traceless said, "elder, do you think I was sent to cheat your sword skills¡° Luo Jianchen was stunned and then said, "are you interested in my sword technique¡° Traceless said, "the elder''s sword technique is really superb. If I say I''m not interested, I''m deceiving myself and others..." "well, it''s honest enough. If you want to learn my sword, it''s not impossible. But you must first understand who I am, and then consider whether to learn. And even if you really want to learn, you have to promise me a condition, otherwise you won''t talk¡° Luo Jianchen seemed suddenly interested, looked at traceless and said.

    ¡±Please speak, elder. I''m all ears¡° Traceless is also interested.

    ¡±Blood moon teaches you, you know¡°

    ¡±Yes, ye Kurong, the son of the blood moon, has had a few connections with me. " I am the former leader of the blood moon sect¡°

    An understatement makes traceless stunned. He never thought that the handsome and elegant scholar in front of him would be the notorious former leader of the blood moon sect!

    Seeing the stunned look of traceless, Luo Jianchen snorted coldly and said, "why, are you afraid¡° Traceless shook his head blankly and said, "no, I''m just surprised¡° Luo Jianchen said, "you can regret it now¡°

    Without a trace, he said firmly, "why should I regret it? The elder''s swordsmanship is so powerful. If I don''t learn it, wouldn''t I be outrageous? " OK, but I have another condition. Listen first. If you can''t do it, you don''t have to learn! " What conditions¡°

    ¡±I want you to kill Ye Fengchun and take over the blood moon teaching after you learn! And you should try every means to protect the blood moon education¡° Traceless was stunned again. He could not imagine that the condition in Luo Jianchen''s mouth was like this.

    Without waiting for a traceless answer, Luo Jianchen said, "I know you dare not promise. Ye Fengchun''s xuanming divine palm is one of the most powerful palm techniques in the world, and this person is insidious and vicious. Even if you learn my Xuantian 11 moves, you may not be able to kill him!" Xuanming divine palm? Does he know the mysterious palm¡°

    Luo Jianchen nodded and said, "is it strange that xuanming divine palm is Ye Fengchun''s unique martial arts, which is well known all over the world¡° Traceless eyes flickered, and he remembered that the chronic disease on his body was the palm poison of xuanming God''s palm. So he said firmly, "OK, I promise you¡° Luo Jianchen took a little surprised look, and suddenly gave a long roar and flew to the bamboo forest.

 Chapter 354

    Traceless was stunned at first, followed by Qi lifting, flying and chasing.

    The two people galloped like two pengbirds, one before and one after the other to the bamboo forest. Luo Jianchen didn''t touch the ground, crossed in the air, stepped on the bamboo and flew over the bamboo forest. On a whim, traceless followed his example and flew across the leaves.

    Luo Jianchen soon came to the edge of the bamboo forest and under the cliff. He suddenly stopped flying and stood on a bamboo. His body fluttered gently like a relegated fairy facing the wind.

    Suddenly, he roared again, his body sank, but soon rebounded up, his body looked like an arrow off the string, and suddenly rushed to the cliff.

    He soared more than five feet. When he was poor, his feet connected a little on the stone wall, and his body spun up like a top and rose nearly three feet.

    The stone wall was smooth and there was no place to climb. He stretched his arms on the stone wall, kicked his feet suddenly, leaned back and flew out upside down.

    With the sound of the Dragon chanting, he had a long sword in his hand!

    Although the sky is gloomy, the long sword still emits a chilling light, which makes people dare not look at it.

    The long sword drew an invisible sword mark like streamer as he flew back. When he approached the bamboo, he spun his body, lit the bamboo leaves with his feet, stretched his arms, and flew away to the pool.

    No trace was dazzled and stunned. He never thought that there was a long sword hidden on the stone wall, and it was obvious that the long sword was hidden by Luo Jianchen, who inserted the long sword into the stone wall.

    A little stunned, he also followed and flew away, falling behind Luo Jianchen.

    Luo Jianchen had stood on a huge stone in the pool, his clothes were dancing, and his long sword pointed at the water for a long time.

    No trace looked at the long sword in his hand. He saw that the long sword was dark and the end of the handle was like a faucet. From the swallowing point to the third part of the sword body, a dark red flying dragon circled on the sword, which showed that the sword was very elegant.

    A dark red groove was faintly cold from the circling dragon''s mouth to an inch in front of the sword edge.

    Luo Jianchen said seriously, "I thought this sword would be forgotten by the Jianghu and buried in this nameless valley forever. Now it seems that it still has time to see the sun again. "

    Then he turned slowly and looked at traceless. In addition to being sharp, there was a trace of loneliness and expectation in his eyes.

    Traceless knows that this sword must be an extraordinary sword.

    "This sword is called Xuantian magic sword. It''s the sword that I used to be famous all over the world and cross the Jianghu. "

    Sure enough, Luo Jianchen slowly said the name of the long sword. No trace smell speech, suddenly thought of a thing in Guiyang.

    "The dark sky doesn''t come out, and the morning dew runs rampant."

    These eight words blurted out.

    Luo Jianchen was stunned, then "ha ha" laughed and said, "shit, although Chaolu is a famous sword, how can it be compared with Xuantian magic sword¡° When he said this, traceless obviously felt the invisible domineering in his tone and eyes.

    Just as this sentence fell, he suddenly flew to the water and flew away parallel to the water. Traceless was stunned and didn''t know what he was going to do. However, just after he flew five feet away, his left hand patted on the water, his body spun up, flew straight several feet high, and waved the Xuantian magic sword in the air.

    Just as he was about to fall to the water, the long sword had changed several moves. Seeing that he was about to fall into the water, he only heard a clear roar, a stroke with his left hand in the water, his body was like a spring swallow, flying across the water, and the long sword suddenly cleaved to a hard stone.

    Only a slight sound of dragon singing sounded, and Luo Jianchen had fallen in front of Wuji. The long sword in his hand stood behind his back, revealing only half a foot behind his head.

    Just now this set of movements, natural and unrestrained and elegant, is really like flowing clouds and flowing water. Without trace, I can''t help being very envious. I feel itchy and eager to try.

    While he was still remembering Luo Jianchen''s actions just now, he saw that the hard rock suddenly cracked a gap silently.

    Wuji was surprised and praised: "good sword¡°

    Luo Jianchen slowly put down the long sword from behind and laid it horizontally in front of him. The fierce spirit in his eyes was completely eliminated and replaced by a kind of love, a kind of love that a father sees his son in the eyes and a lover sees his lover in the eyes.

    But traceless also felt a desolation, a desolation of the hero''s twilight.

    Sure enough, Luo Jianchen sighed softly and long. Said: "this sword has been chasing me. I regard it as my lover and my arm. I thought I could rely on it and become the first sword in the world! Unfortunately... "Traceless deeply felt the lonely feeling in his heart, the deep regret and helplessness.

    Suddenly, Luo Jianchen held his sword in both hands and said in a deep voice, "traceless, are you willing to worship me as a teacher¡° Without trace, he was stunned and said, "Apprentice¡°

    Luo Jianchen''s eyes showed a kind of fervent expectation. Looking at traceless, he seemed to see his hope and his shadow in the past.

    ¡±You are a rare martial arts talent once in a century, and your wrist is born to use a sword. If you don''t worship me as a teacher, it''s your regret and mine! Xuantian magic sword can''t be silent in the Jianghu. Xuantian eleven moves shouldn''t be buried here with me! You should take them back to Jianghu and let people in Wulin know who is the real first sword in the world¡° Luo Jianchen''s tone seemed a little excited for the first time, a kind of excitement implied by excitement.

    ¡±But I... the poison of the dark god''s palm on me will kill me at any time... "Traceless hesitated. It''s a lie to say he''s not moved. Maybe he didn''t like practicing martial arts before. Even when practicing "donkey training sword", he tried to be lazy.

    But now, he is very eager to have good martial arts, be proud of the Jianghu, be happy with gratitude and hatred, and look down upon the Wulin!

    Luo Jianchen''s eyes suddenly looked deep and distant. He said slowly, "as long as you learn the Xuantian 11 moves, plus your daily 17 swords, and look at the whole Jianghu, who can be your opponent?" Seventeen swords a day¡°

    Luo Jianchen suddenly smiled softly and found that he was even more handsome and romantic when he smiled.

    ¡±That''s what you call donkey training sword¡°

    Traceless shanran smiled and said, "the original sword technique is called 17 swords every day."

    Luo Jianchen said, "my goal in my life is to defeat 17 swords every day, because luotaihe has always been respected as the first sword in the world! As long as I defeat him, I can become the real first sword in the world. It''s a pity that I was finally defeated by the curfew plot, which is my lifelong regret¡° Traceless said, "thanks to the value of my predecessors, I am willing to worship my master and carry forward my swordsmanship¡° Luo Jianchen said, "well, well, I didn''t expect that after fighting with him for several years, I finally let you learn these two sword techniques alone. It seems that God''s arrangement is still a little interesting."

    Traceless knelt down on his knees, knocked his head nine times respectfully, and said, "disciple traceless, see your mentor."

    Luo Jianchen looked up and laughed and said, "well, I Luo Jianchen was lonely all my life. I never wanted to accept disciples. Unexpectedly, God sent me a natural martial arts genius like you. It''s the will of heaven. Naturally, it can''t be violated!"

    As he spoke, he slowly stretched out the Xuantian magic sword in his hand and said, "no trace, take the sword! From now on, you are the master of Xuantian magic sword. Remember, this sword is spiritual. You need to take good care of it, just like your arm and your lover. "

    Traceless hands took it respectfully. The long sword was cold and very light. It was at least a little lighter than the Qingyuan sword he used before.

    "Remember what you promised me. After you leave the mountain, you must eliminate the traitors of the blood moon sect, reorganize the blood moon sect and protect the blood moon sect from being based in the Wulin."

    Traceless stood up slowly and bowed his head: "I''d like to obey the teacher''s orders¡°

    Since then, Wuji stayed in the valley and followed Luo Jianchen to learn Xuantian eleven moves.

    The insight of traceless was beyond Luo Jianchen''s expectation again. Although there are only eleven forms in Xuantian eleven forms, the changes are complex, and hundreds of changes can be evolved in one form.

    But as long as Luo Jianchen practiced once, traceless can basically remember that although the shape is similar to God, Luo Jianchen also felt very surprised. At the same time, I am more happy and teach traceless more carefully.

    On this day, snowflakes were flying in the sky, and the whole valley was vast. Bamboo is also bent by the snow. Except for the pool, it is white.

    Wuji woke up early in the morning and saw a piece of snow. He flew out of the cave with a sword. As soon as he came out of the cave, he suddenly found that Luo Jianchen had already stood by the pool, as if he were staring at the pool in a daze.

    Traceless strode over and called, "master."

    Luo Jianchen did not turn his head, but said calmly, "today is the new year. Calculate the day. I have been here for 20 years."

    Traceless heart suddenly felt a trace of sadness, twenty years, how many twenty years can a person''s life have? Who can imagine that Luo Jianchen spent 20 years alone in this unknown valley.

    However, that night, the poison on Luo Jianchen broke out again. Although this time, traceless was not as frightened as last time, he felt sad and trembled when he saw Luo Jianchen''s painful appearance.

    "Traceless, the interval between the acute poisoning attacks on me is getting shorter and shorter. It seems that I have died soon. Originally I thought I would die here alone, no one knew. But I didn''t expect God to pity me, send you to me, and let you become my apprentice. I''m satisfied. "

    After the severe pain, Luo Jianchen said weakly.

    "No, master, you won''t die. I''ll take you out of here..."

    Luo Jianchen shook his head gently and said, "I can''t get out. If I could get out, I would have gone out earlier. You are different. You may not know that you have been invincible. You drank the black dragon''s blood. You not only didn''t die of poisoning, but benefited a lot. What can you do with malaria? "

    Traceless was stunned and said, "all poisons are invincible?"

    Luo Jianchen said, "no mistake."

    "We can find a way. Isn''t it miasma? There must be a way to get you out. "

    Luo Jianchen said, "no, even if I can go out, I''m not going out. I want to die here quietly. As long as you can live well, I am Luo Jianchen! "

    He knew that the decision made by Luo Jianchen could not be easily changed. A trace of sadness appeared in his clear and bright eyes.

 Chapter 355

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, another year passed. During this period, the traceless chronic disease did not happen once. His daily meditation and exercise made him energetic and full of Qi in his body. The original pale face also gradually appeared a little ruddy.

    However, the highly toxic attack in Luo Jianchen''s body became more and more frequent, sometimes even once within a month. And when the attack occurs, the time of pain is longer than once, and the recovery time also needs to be longer.

    Traceless has completely mastered the Xuantian eleven moves. He practices hard by the pool every day. Luo Jianchen always stands on the huge stone split in two and calmly looks at traceless practicing his sword.

    Although his spirit is getting worse day by day, he will still tidy himself up and look elegant and unrestrained.

    He knew that he was not far from the time of his death. If he hadn''t insisted on staying with him, his stay would have no meaning.

    When winter goes and spring comes, the peach blossoms in the valley are in full bloom and bright red. The sun hung high, making the valley gradually warm.

    Sitting on a huge stone without trace, with five hearts facing the sky, like an old monk in meditation, Xuantian magic sword was inserted on the ground.

    Luo Jianchen stood far away, holding a newly folded bamboo branch in his hand. Looking at the traceless that seemed to have entered the state of forgetting things and me, a trace of smile slowly appeared on his pale face.

    This is a smile of joy, joy from the heart.

    He felt very satisfied because of the entry of traceless learning swordsmanship.

    Although his life has not been long, he seems to see the picture of traceless holding Xuantian magic sword in the Jianghu, and he seems to have followed him back to the Jianghu where his blood is boiling.

    At this time, I suddenly saw the traceless fish jump up, pull up the long sword on the ground, and soar up like a pengbird. People were in the air and gave a clear and melodious roar.

    Followed by a clear and long dragon chant, the long sword trembled and used it in the air in the form of "leaning against the sky". However, the sword shadow was heavy, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting came from the air.

    Without waiting for the sword style to be used, when the body is twisted, the person is like a top and the sword is like a horse, but it has become the seventh style of Xuantian 11 style "covering the sky and blocking the sun".

    Followed by a series of kicks in the air with both feet, it was replaced by the fourth style "tiannv scattered flowers". The sword is facing down like a waterfall of the Yellow River, pouring down with the sound of wind and thunder.

    The tip of the sword was on the ground, and the long sword bent like a bow string. With a "buzzing" sound, he saw that his original body in the air did not fall to the ground, but bounced up again. Once the long sword turned over and drew obliquely from top to bottom, it was the ninth type of "nine days and the moon"!

    After several moves in a row, people feel dazzled. In the past, Luo Jianchen saw that Qiu Wuji had practiced this sword technique. They were all familiar moves. It was not strange to see them, but now he always felt that Wuji was very different from his usual moves.

    The sword technique used by Wuji is Xuantian''s eleven moves, but his moves are completely out of order. It seems to be arbitrary, and his moves are fast, and changing moves is even faster.

    The original incoherent two sword moves let him use them in a series. When changing the moves, there was no sense of astringency and block at all, but it was very smooth and natural, as if that move should have been changed in this way.

    Luo Jianchen was also very excited. When he came to the eleventh move "return to the world", he gently nodded and said, "good! Good swordsmanship! The boy is really different. He understands his sword skills so thoroughly that he is really a rare wizard! "

    Originally, I thought that as soon as the eleventh movement was over, no trace should close the sword. Unexpectedly, I saw him roar, and the long sword suddenly threw out with a backhand.

    When his feet kicked on the ground, he flew upside down like lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, he surpassed the flying long sword, grabbed the handle of the sword, turned back and stabbed it out, and a blast of sword Qi burst out. "Hiss", three feet away, on a peach blossom tree trunk with a thick bowl mouth, like being carved by a knife, there was a hole, which was inch deep!

    At this moment, Luo Jianchen exclaimed, "what''s this move?"

    Then he flew over and landed in front of traceless body. He looked at traceless for some reason and said after a long time: "traceless! Xuantian eleven moves, you make a mess. It''s worth mentioning. This last move is obviously not the sword move of Xuantian sword, but it''s amazing. It''s not inferior to Xuantian sword. What''s it? "

    Wuji closed his sword and hugged his fist and said, "Wuji just practiced his sword. I don''t know how much neglect he has when the master arrives! Please forgive me, master! "

    Luo Jianchen stared up and down again and asked, "answer my question first. What''s your last move?"

    Traceless suddenly smiled awkwardly and said, "excuse me, master, the last move just now was a move in the daily sword technique..."

    Originally, I thought Luo Jianchen would be angry. Unexpectedly, after he was a little stunned, he looked up and laughed, "OK! OK! As a teacher, I really didn''t read you wrong! Your savvy is beyond compare. Xuantian eleven moves, you can connect with each other as you like, and the day-to-day sword technique also allows you to integrate them. In this way, the Xuantian eleven moves and the day-to-day seventeen swords become twenty-eight sword techniques. These two sword techniques are the first-class sword techniques in the world. Now they focus on you. On holidays, you must be a new generation of sword God! "

    Luo Jianchen''s rare high spirits, stretched out his hand and said, "sword!"

    Traceless respectfully handed over the long sword. Luo Jianchen took the sword in his hand. He suddenly jumped up with a clear roar. The waving of the long sword was exactly the move traceless began to use.

    He was like a dragon. He repeated all the moves that Wuji had just practiced, but he was not bad at all. Finally, follow the example of traceless, throw the sword, chase the sword, take the sword, turn around and chop in the air, and there is another hole in the peach tree.

    No trace was dazzled. He was waiting to applaud. Suddenly, Luo Jianchen straightened up and staggered at his feet. He stood there with his sword and barely stopped.

    He was surprised, flew forward and saw a wisp of slightly black blood slowly flowing out from the corner of Luo Jianchen''s mouth. He was even more frightened. He quickly held Luo Jianchen and anxiously called out, "master... Master... Are you okay..."

    Luo Jianchen slowly picked up the Xuantian magic sword, handed it to Wuji, smiled calmly and said, "master, it''s all right. You help master to sit down on that stone. Master has something to say."

    "No, master, you must have a severe poison attack in your body. I''ll exercise Kung Fu for you to resist..."

    Traceless seemed a little panicked, but Luo Jianchen shook his head and said, "no, listen to me and help me over¡° Although Wuji was anxious, he didn''t dare to disobey Luo Jianchen''s orders, so he had to help him sit on a boulder by the pool.

    ¡±Traceless, you have been in the valley for a year and a half. I have been in this valley for 20 years, but this year and a half is my happiest day. I feel very satisfied with your company¡° Luo Jianchen''s voice seemed to be a little low and short of breath. Traceless went to the pond with a bamboo tube to scoop a tube of clean water. Luo Jianchen took a sip and smiled on his pale face.

    In this smile, there is implied love and reluctance. The original fierce eyes also appear soft. They look at the traceless in front of them tightly and slowly say, "my life is actually very failed, even absurd. I took charge of XueYue sect when I was 17. I thought that with my own blood, XueYue sect would stand proudly in the Jianghu. But who ever thought... "Obviously, he thought of those long past events and sighed softly here. Traceless said, "master, I think you must have had unlimited style before..." Luo Jianchen gently waved his hand, interrupted traceless''s words, and said: "listen to me, if I don''t say it again, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance again..." traceless felt sour and said, "no, master Fu, you''ll get better..." Luo Jianchen smiled: "you don''t have to comfort me, I know what''s going on with me. You and I are teachers and disciples. You can''t be confused. Finally, you don''t even know what kind of person master is¡° Traceless no longer spoke, but nodded slowly. He knew that what Luo Jianchen wanted to say must have been held in his heart for a long time.

    ¡±When I was in charge of the blood moon sect, ye Fengchun was just a flag bearer of the blood moon sect. In violation of the ban of the blood moon sect, the man secretly broke into a forbidden area of the blood moon sect, stole the secret collection of xuanming divine skill sealed by the founder of the creation sect, and practiced it privately. He has been patient and modest in the blood moon sect, but no one doubts him. But once, when he was digging rotten corpses to cultivate xuanming God''s palm, I accidentally found him. He immediately vowed not to practice that evil Kung Fu. For a moment, my heart softened and I let him go¡° At this point, his eyes showed remorse, took a sip of water, and continued: "since then, he has been respectful and obedient to me, and gradually I relaxed my guard against him. Who knows that he has long had a bad heart. He not only continues to practice xuanming divine skill behind my back, but also secretly woos his brothers in the sect. The day before I challenged Lotte and, he personally delivered the food and said, "let me have a good rest and concentrate, and I will surely defeat Lotte and." I had no idea that he was so ambitious that he poisoned my wine and vegetables. The next day, when I dueled with Lotte and, Lotte and found that I had been poisoned and wanted to stop the sword competition. I insisted on competing with one of them, but in the process of the competition, Lotte and always kept their strength, and finally ended the competition with only half a move¡° No trace listened calmly. Luo Jianchen was gradually excited, and the color of resentment in his eyes became more and more obvious.

    ¡±After the sword competition, ye Fengchun, taking advantage of my great loss of skill, colluded with the Earth edge Pavilion and brutally slaughtered his brothers in the church. With the support of the Earth edge Pavilion, he became the new leader of the blood moon sect. I escaped from the blood moon peak in the scuffle, went all the way south, and finally escaped to the cliff. There was no way to go, so I gritted my teeth and jumped off the cliff. Fortunately, when I was wandering the Jianghu in my early years, I was lucky to receive a Yuqing pill from an elder Wuwei immortal of Wudang. Otherwise, the miasma would be enough to kill me¡° Traceless said, "since master survived, why don''t you leave here¡° Luo Jianchen said, "I really wanted to leave here at that time, so I went to find the way out of the valley again and again, and then I finally found it. But I know that with my current skills, I''m not his opponent anymore! What''s more, the blood moon sect has long been in collusion with the Earth edge Pavilion. It''s impossible to revenge with my Xuantian magic sword. So I wanted to remove the poison in my body and figure out Gu''s revenge. However... "Hearing this, traceless can basically guess the reason why he didn''t come out of the valley. He felt sad and sighed involuntarily.

 Chapter 356

    Sure enough, without any trace in his mind, Luo Jianchen was silent for a moment and said, "I thought it was not impossible to force the poison out of my body with my own skills. But I stayed in this valley for five years. Not only did I not force out the severe poison in my body, but I couldn''t resist the miasma. Seeing that there was no hope out of the valley, I was discouraged. I sealed the Xuantian magic sword in the stone wall and stopped thinking about revenge. But there is no way to be a man. Unexpectedly, it has been nearly 20 years, but God has sent you down... "Luo Jianchen said and wanted to laugh. Suddenly, there was a cramp in his abdomen. He couldn''t help humming. The cold sweat on his head rolled like soybeans, his whole body trembled, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.

    Without trace, he was terrified and lucky. He slowly pasted it on Luo Jianchen''s back.

    An hour later, Luo Jianchen gradually calmed down. He opened his eyes and looked at the bamboo forest. He didn''t know what kind of look he had in his eyes.

    ¡±Master, shall I help you back to rest¡°

    Luo Jianchen stretched out his pale hand, took out an object in his arms, slowly unfolded his palm and put it in the palm of his hand.

    Without trace, I saw that it was a crystal white jade pendant, shining in the sun. It''s a hollow jade pendant. Two phoenix pieces together to form a round jade pendant.

    No trace was stunned and looked at Luo Jianchen.

    Luo Jianchen''s palm was very stable, holding the palm sized jade pendant, showing a trace of tenderness and loneliness in his eyes.

    "Traceless, I want you to do one more thing for me. Can you promise?"

    Traceless nodded without hesitation and said, "master, please tell me. Even if I go through fire and water, I will do it for master."

    Luo Jianchen smiled and said, "I believe you. You are a man of promise."

    He slowly handed out the jade pendant in his hand and said, "you''re good to keep. If you can meet its owner, please tell her I''m sorry!"

    Without trace, he took the jade pendant suspiciously and asked, "who is the owner of the jade pendant?"

    Luo Jianchen didn''t answer immediately, but stood up slowly. Just at this time, there was a rare breeze in the valley. Without trace, I saw his clothes flying gently, his long black-and-white hair waving. Although his face was haggard, he was still handsome and romantic.

    "She is a very beautiful woman. Even if all the best words in the world are used to describe her, it is not enough to describe her. What a pity... What a pity... "

    Speaking of this, Luo Jianchen''s chest fluctuated sharply, his mouth opened and spewed a rain of blood, and his body was shaky.

    Traceless quickly flew onto the boulder and held him. His bright and clear eyes were full of anxiety, worry and sadness.

    He held Luo Jianchen and sat down against the boulder. A strange smile appeared on his face and said, "remember, she is in miaojiang. As for her name, I don''t know very well. All I know is that her name is Ah Ying... Ah Ying... That''s where I''m sorry for her... I don''t know... I don''t know her name... You promise me... You must find him for me, and say that the heartless Luo Jianchen apologized to her... And asked her... For her understanding... "The voice is becoming softer and weaker. Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, traceless murmured, "Ah Ying... Ah Ying... I will find her. Master, don''t worry..." just after traceless''s words fell, he saw that the expectant eyes in Luo Jianchen''s eyes gradually faded, and faintly said, "bury me in... In the bamboo forest..." traceless was suddenly surprised, but Luo Jianchen''s arms were soft and his eyes closed slowly, There was no sound. With grief in his heart, traceless slowly picked up Luo Jianchen''s body and came to the bamboo forest.

    Although Luo Jianchen''s death had long been known that there would be such a day, this day came so suddenly. Traceless still felt unprepared and could not suppress his grief.

    He dug a pit with his long sword and buried Luo Jianchen.

    Three days later, he walked out of the bamboo forest slowly. Xuantian magic sword has been put into the scabbard and carried behind him.

    When he walked out of the bamboo forest, the monkeys followed him leisurely, as if they knew he was leaving.

    Traceless came to the pool and looked around at the valley where he had lived for a year and a half. He suddenly felt the vicissitudes of life in his heart.

    ¡±Goodbye, master, goodbye, monkey brothers¡°

    He looked at the monkeys in front of him with clear and bright eyes, and his heart was sad. Finally, he strode away, couldn''t bear to look back, and listened to the monkeys'' squeaking cry from a distance, his heart was sour.

    Luo Jianchen had already told him the way to leave the valley. The road is actually a few places for him to climb. He came to the bottom of the cliff, looked up at the red fog on his head, made a loud clear roar, and flew up.

    Sure enough, as Luo Jianchen said before his death, the protruding stones and vines on the stone wall can be used for him to climb up.

    The cliff is hundreds of feet deep. Fortunately, it is now traceless, full of Qi and full of spirit. It was not very difficult for him to climb hundreds of feet.

    In less than half an hour, his eyes lit up, and there was a red fog that was hard to see, and he flew up the cliff. He looked around and was stunned.

    Because what he saw was that the place where he fell from the cliff was not his current position, but the opposite half a mile away.

    Looking at the place where he fell from the opposite side, the vine that once let people climb down to look for him is still hanging on the cliff, but he has reached the opposite side. Such a distance can''t pass anyway.

    He thought he would go back to the Bishui palace and see Mei wanting, but now it seems that it''s not that simple to want to enter the Bishui palace.

    He stood on the cliff for a moment and thought, "after the last disaster, the Bishui palace must have closed the valley. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get in. Well, it''s nearly three years since I left Yaoxian valley. The moon is still waiting for me in Yaoxian valley. I should go back¡° Thinking of the bright moon, he couldn''t help smiling softly. This smile is a sweet smile.

    Because he could finally see the moon he missed so much, he remembered what the Moon said when he left Yaoxian Valley: "I don''t allow you to die. You will marry me three years later, and I''ll wait for you here!"

    He felt very hot at the thought. For nearly three years, the former yellow haired girl can still remember this sentence. Now the bright moon is still as beautiful as the bright moon in her dream?

    Out of the valley, he was like a free bird flying in the mountains and forests. Wherever he passed, he startled the birds in the forests and circled the sky.

    I don''t know how far I ran. Standing at the top of the tree, I looked back and saw the green mountains. The location of that valley has long been indistinguishable. He looked at the direction he was leaving and murmured, "master, traceless will live up to your expectations and fulfill your wishes for you!"

    When you speak, your eyes are moist. I''m afraid I''ll never come back. His master, Luo Jianchen, the sword God of the generation, was buried in that unknown Valley alone. He was accompanied by only bamboo forest, peach blossom and the monkeys... Looking at the sinking sun, he cleaned up his mourning mood, gave a long roar, shook the mountains and echoed in the mountains for a long time.

    On the fairy peak of the blue water palace, Mei wanting, who was concentrating on practicing her sword, suddenly had a meal and ended up floating. She looked suspicious in her eyes and looked into the distance.

    Shui Qingbo and Gan Furong, who were holding the iron crutch, were staring at her movements. When they saw her suddenly stop, they were stunned at the same time.

    Gan Furong flashed a fierce color in her eyes, strode to Mei wanting, looked suspiciously at the direction Mei wanting looked at, and asked, "master, what''s the matter?"

    Mei wanting said thoughtfully, "martial uncle, just now... Did you hear a roar?"

    Gan Furong and Shui Qingbo said at the same time, "Changxiao? What''s the roar? "

    Mei wanting suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "maybe I heard wrong. I thought... Thought..."

    Shuiqingbo said calmly, "do you think it''s the boy who came back?"

    Mei wanting looked gloomy and put her long sword into the scabbard. She suddenly felt very confused in her heart and couldn''t continue to practice.

    Gan Furong said, "master, you miss so much that you have hallucinations. How could the boy survive when he fell down that cliff? "

    Mei wanting felt a pain in her heart and said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t practice today. I want to stay alone for a while."

    Ganfurong and shuiqingbo naturally dare not force. After more than a year, Mei wanting worked very hard. It can be said that she entered the country very quickly.

    Mei wanting had no martial arts foundation at all, but she was suddenly introduced into her body by Liu Rushi for decades. She didn''t know how to practice martial arts. Her internal power for decades really made her suffer a lot.

    Fortunately, two experts, Gan Furong and Shui Qingbo, helped her exercise and taught her internal mental skills. In less than half a month, the true Qi that originally belonged to Liu Rushi in her body could be completely controlled and operated freely.

    After a year and a half, Shui Qingbo and Gan Furong taught her Liu Bu, Liu Yunxiu and blue water sword techniques respectively.

    Mei wanting has amazing understanding, and she wants to learn martial arts as soon as possible, avenge her mother, the dead sister in the blue water palace and her master Liu Rushi, and traceless. She studies very hard.

    One year later, she learned all the three kung fu skills and knew how to integrate them. The combination of the three kung fu skills made her like a cloud and flowing water.

    Gan Furong and Shui Qingbo secretly admire Liu Rushi''s vision. She took such a jade at a glance and took it back to the Bishui palace. She even didn''t hesitate to destroy the rules in the Bishui palace. Her vision is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.

    They know that Mei wanting has too much hatred in her heart. She wants to learn as soon as possible and get out of the palace as soon as possible. Therefore, when she practiced martial arts, she worked very hard, and the suffering she suffered was not what ordinary people could bear.

    At this time, Mei wanting stood in the fairy Pavilion on the fairy peak, looked at the direction of traceless falling off the cliff from a distance, and muttered, "little monkey, is that you? Why do I seem to hear your voice? You''re not dead, are you? I know you won''t die so easily. Who are you? You''re a little monkey who can survive every time... "

    He said in his mouth, but in his heart he thought that wutrace had died, but he was really missing in his heart, so he had an illusion.

    She really hoped that the roar was true and traceless came back. She was willing to let her die.

 Chapter 357

    On the official road to Hunan, I rode a fast horse. At once, although the young thief was thin, the water chestnut''s clear and slightly pale face was no longer young, but a little more heroic and resolute.

    He is traceless. Leaving the heavy mountain, he galloped all the way to a small town. Fortunately, the silver ticket given to him by Huang San was not lost. So he bought a good horse in the town, changed a new suit, repaired his messy hair, asked the direction to Hunan and galloped all the way.

    He calculated the days. There were nearly two months left in three years, so he planned to visit Yu SangAn and Xiaoli in Yueyang first. Then go south to luojiawan to visit Luowang and Xiaochan.

    Only a few days away, he arrived at the boundary of Yueyang.

    When I revisit my hometown, I have a strong sense of vicissitudes in my heart. He led his horse slowly into Yueyang City. There was little change in the city. It should be a bustling place, still bustling.

    He walked to Jiang nanchun. When Jiang nanchun''s sophomore saw no trace, his eyes widened.

    Now traceless is not the sick appearance two years ago. Although his face is still pale, there is a sense of heroism all over his body.

    The waiter opened his mouth in surprise, stared at Wuji for a long time, then stretched out his hand to take the reins in his hand, tied the horse to the stake, and repeatedly said, "young Xia, if it''s really you, please come in... Please come in..."

    Traceless smiles and strides into the restaurant. Shopkeeper Li is burying his head in accounting. Although he is the housekeeper of Yueyang gate, he is still the shopkeeper of Jiang nanchun.

    Because it''s already past noon, there are not many diners in the restaurant. It''s time for leisure. When he entered the restaurant without trace, he didn''t care. He just looked up and continued to settle accounts.

    A few fingers were playing with the abacus quickly, but they suddenly stopped, looked up and looked at no trace.

    His face gradually showed horror, as if he were very afraid. Reaching out and pointing to no trace, he shivered and said, "you... You..."

    Traceless approached slowly, grinned and said, "shopkeeper Li, don''t you know me?"

    The flesh on shopkeeper Li''s cheek trembled. The waiter looked at shopkeeper Li inexplicably and asked, "shopkeeper, what''s the matter? This is traceless Shaoxia. Don''t you know him?"

    Seeing shopkeeper Li sweating in an instant, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze.

    Shopkeeper Li nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, of course... Just... Just..." traceless asked, "just what? Why are you so scared¡° Shopkeeper Li reached out to wipe the sweat off his face and said, "traceless young Xia, Xiaoli sect leader... Xiaoli sect leader said you were dead... How did you..." traceless heard the speech, first stunned, and then understood what was going on, so he smiled: "shopkeeper Li thought it was a ghost. Don''t worry, I''m not dead, I''m back again¡° Shopkeeper Li gradually calmed down his fear, looked at Wuji and said, "yes, young Xia, how can such a good man die so easily? It''s great to be back now, young Xia¡° His tone was still a little flustered. He quickly ordered the waiter to prepare wine and vegetables, and he accompanied him in person.

    Shopkeeper Li didn''t talk much. Instead, he asked about Xiaoli and Yu SangAn without trace. Shopkeeper Li said, "old man Yu is fine. He often comes to Jiang nanchun to drink. Leader Xiaoli has been learning martial arts with him. Now she is not the Yellow haired girl in those days... "Wuji is happy to hear that they are all right. When a jar of wine goes down, it looks even more elated.

    After saying goodbye to shopkeeper Li, he rode slowly to Yueyang gate. Now Yueyang gate is the former Cuiliu villa.

    He first came to the lake and looked at the vast expanse of blue water and the shade of willows on the bank. Everything was so familiar. I felt like a separated world in my heart and couldn''t help looking at the abandoned wharf from a distance.

    Where was the place where he first met Yu SangAn? He couldn''t help laughing softly when he remembered the process of meeting Yu SangAn.

    ¡±Little monkey¡°

    Suddenly, there was a surprise and unexpected cry behind him. He didn''t have to look back to know that the man was Yu SangAn.

    Sure enough, Yu SangAn appeared in front of him, staring at a pair of slightly turbid eyes up and down, looking at no trace. Behind the three poles, I still carry the basket and a fishing rod in my hand.

    Traceless smiled at him and said, "elder Yu, why don''t you know me¡° Yu SangAn didn''t say a word. Suddenly, his wrist shook, and the fishing rod in his hand suddenly swept towards the traceless side.

    Without a trace, he jumped up, and the fishing rod swept from the soles of his feet with the wind. But Yu SangAn didn''t stop at this point. His wrist turned, the fishing rod was swept to lift, and he pulled it from bottom to top.

    The traceless man suddenly took a breath of his true Qi in the air, whirled up and flew two feet away, and said in amazement, "Master Yu..." just after the three words were exported, Yu SangAn flew forward, the fishing rod shook, turned into a heavy shadow, and shrouded all the way to traceless.

    Seeing the ferocity of the fishing rod without trace, he didn''t seem to be joking. He immediately cheered up, leaned back, almost rotated half a circle close to the ground, suddenly bounced up again, and patted with the palm of his left hand, which turned out to be probing into the heavy shadow of the rod.

    ¡±With the sound of "buzzing", the fishing rod trembled more urgently, as if to devour the traceless left palm. When the traceless wrist rotates, an internal force spits out and beats on the fishing rod.

    The shadow of the rod converged, Yu SangAn snorted coldly, the fishing rod retracted and vomited, pointing to the traceless right shoulder. Traceless dodged back, avoided this move, and flew to catch up with him again on the third pole.

    The two men started inexplicably by the lake, but traceless just dodged and never fought back.

    After five moves on the three poles, he was always easily dodged by traceless. After five moves, he suddenly received the fishing rod, his eyes showed a color of surprise and suspicion, looking at no trace.

    Traceless was puzzled by him and said with a smile, "senior, don''t you really don''t recognize me¡° Yu SangAn snorted and said, "your boy is dead. How can he appear here¡° Traceless said with a wry smile, "don''t you want to see me¡°

    Yu SangAn stared at the hilt exposed behind Wuji, and the color of horror in his eyes was very obvious. He naturally knew that traceless "came back from the dead", which must have experienced extraordinary experience.

    ¡±Where did the sword behind you come from¡°

    ¡±Presented by master¡°

    ¡±Master? Who is your master¡°

    ¡±Luo Jianchen¡°

    Although Yu SangAn had recognized the Xuantian magic sword behind Wuji, he was surprised to hear him say the three words Luo Jianchen.

    ¡±Nonsense, Luo Jianchen has been dead for 20 years. How can he be your master¡° Traceless smiled bitterly again and said, "senior, it''s a long story¡° Unexpectedly, Yu SangAn became interested in his long story. He suddenly smiled softly and said, "then you can talk a long time..." without trace, what is long talk? But his experience was not clear in a few words, so he smiled and said, "if you want to hear it, I''ll tell you in detail¡° Yu SangAn said, "come on, I''m listening¡°

    They came to the grass under a willow and sat down. Traceless told their experience after leaving Yueyang. They were stunned.

    He never thought that after leaving Yueyang, traceless would experience so many things, which had something to do with the famous blood moon sect, dust edge Pavilion and Bishui palace in the Jianghu. After several life and death, fortunately, he was lucky and escaped from death every time.

    Finally, speaking of the encounter in the valley, Yu SangAn said with emotion: "Luo Jianchen is a strange man of a generation. He is young and has few rivals in the Jianghu. But this man is arrogant and never easily convinced. He wanted to challenge luotaihe wholeheartedly, just because it was a rumor in the Jianghu that luotaihe was a generation of sword God, and his sword technique was invincible in the world¡° Traceless said, "yes, the greatest regret of Shifu''s life is that he didn''t have the opportunity to fight fairly with Lotte and his predecessors, and ended up depressed." Your boy has a good fortune. He even got his favor. He not only taught you Xuantian sword technique, but also passed this Xuantian magic sword to you. This Xuantian magic sword is a keepsake of the leader of the blood moon sect. Since he gave you this sword, does he want you to take over the blood moon sect¡° Yu SangAn felt very suspicious, because this Xuantian magic sword once stirred the situation in the Jianghu. Now when it comes to traceless hands, it is really unpredictable whether it is good or bad.

    Traceless gently nodded his head and said, "yes, this is the condition given to me by the master¡° Yu SangAn was silent for a moment, looked at the setting sun, and said, "let''s go, let''s go back.". Xiaoli would be so happy if he knew you were still alive¡° Traceless said with a smile, "thanks to the elder''s care, Xiaoli¡° Yu SangAn said with a smile, "where can I take care of Mobei double bears? I just taught her some martial arts¡° They talked and laughed all the way to Yueyang gate. A moment later, Yueyang gate was far in sight.

    Looking from a distance without trace, I saw the gold paint signboard of Yueyang gate shining in the sunset. At the door stood four men with single knives, full of energy.

    When he got to the door, Yu SangAn was suddenly afraid. He slapped his lips a few times and said, "little monkey, you go in, i... I''ll go to Jiang nanchun for a drink. Xiaoli was in charge of me and wouldn''t let me drink... "Traceless looked at his embarrassed look," ha ha "said with a smile:" I didn''t expect that senior Yu also had people who were afraid... "Yu SangAn seemed to be stepped on by someone, jumped up suddenly, his beard shook, and said," I''m not afraid of her, I don''t want to see her angry... "Traceless smiled:" senior Yu, Don''t go today. I''ll have a drink with you tomorrow. Do you think so¡° Yu SangAn''s eyes lit up and said, "really¡°

    Traceless nodded and said, "naturally, it''s true¡°

    Unexpectedly, Yu SangAn suddenly said with a smile, "no, you are not only stingy, but also steal my wine..." Wuji was stunned. Thinking of Yu SangAn''s performance after getting drunk, he said with a bitter smile: "I promise not to be stingy this time and not to steal your wine¡° Yu SangAn said with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same¡°

    When the two men came to Yueyang gate, the four men naturally knew Yu SangAn. They hurried forward to take the reins in their hands and move the horse away. One man led the way in front of them and brought them in.

    Although Cuiliu villa is changed to Yueyang gate, it has not changed much. As soon as Wuji entered the gate, he couldn''t help sighing when he saw the familiar entering the house. Just as he looked around, he heard a crisp voice: "master, why are you here..." immediately before his eyes, a girl in a pink dress came with a gust of fragrance.

 Chapter 358

    Traceless lifted her eyes to see that the girl had bright eyes and bright teeth, Dai Mei and apricot eyes, two red lips and pink cheeks like blooming peach blossoms, pink and tender, and a pair of watery eyes were flashing towards traceless.

    The original pink face turned pale in an instant. There was a look of horror and joy in his eyes. His graceful body quietly stepped back. The water mist filled his eyes and his mouth was slightly open, but he couldn''t say a word.

    Traceless recognized the girl in front of her at a glance, which was Xiaoli saved by herself at that time. Although Xiaoli had dark hair and a charming face, he was no longer the little girl with yellow hair and timid expression, he recognized it at a glance.

    ¡±Xiao Li, don''t you recognize me¡°

    No trace was pleasantly surprised, and his clear and bright eyes were full of joy. His sunny smile made Xiaoli immediately determine that it was not a dream, it was true. I always thought I was dead, but I came back from my dream every day.

    Tears in her eyes flowed down. Then she nodded gently. She couldn''t bear it anymore. She suddenly rushed into her traceless arms and hugged him tightly. As if he was afraid that he would disappear again as soon as he let go.

    ¡±Brother Wuji, it was you. I thought... I thought... "Wuji let her hold her tightly and said with a smile:" Xiaoli, do you think I''m dead¡° Xiaoli sobbed: "I know brother Wuji won''t die so easily. He won''t..." Wuji said: "Xiaoli, now that I''m back, you should be happy. Don''t cry..." Xiaoli remembered that there were people around him. Yu SangAn was staring at them, and several Yueyang disciples were looking at them awkwardly. She couldn''t help jumping in her heart. Her face was hot and her neck was red.

    She was reluctant to release traceless, and traceless reached out to wipe away the tears hanging on her cheeks. Yu SangAn on one side said, "Xiaoli, should you invite us in and wash the dust for your traceless brother?"

    Xiaoli burst into tears and said, "that''s nature."

    She called a disciple and said, "tell the kitchen to prepare a table of good dishes. Today, the great benefactor of Yueyang gate came and I must treat him well."

    The disciple was newly recruited and did not know Wuji. But he also heard all kinds of legends about traceless in Yueyang. As soon as he heard that he was a great benefactor of Yueyang gate, he immediately thought that this was the strange boy riding a strange little donkey.

    He promised and was about to leave. Xiaoli said again, "go to the wine cellar and bring two jars of good wine."

    No trace is nothing. Yu SangAn smelled the speech, his eyes lit up immediately, and his lips clicked a few times, as if he had smelled the aroma of wine.

    The three came to the main hall and sat down. Xiaoli asked about Wuji''s experience in the past two years.

    Traceless simply said that he was saved after being knocked off a cliff in Guiyang. He lost his memory and got to know Huang San. After his memory was restored in Luoyang, he returned to Yueyang to visit Yu SangAn and Xiaoli.

    Many of these links are omitted. If they are completely said, they can''t be said for three days and three nights. And many links can only make Xiaoli worry.

    Traceless also asked about the Yueyang gate. Xiaoli said, "they take good care of the Yueyang gate. In Yueyang, all the people also support it. As for me, I just follow my master to practice martial arts well, and I want to practice martial arts well so that I can avenge you. "

    Wuji was stunned and asked, "avenge me?"

    Xiaoli said with a smile: "no need now. Brother Wuji is back..."

    Traceless immediately understood. Before he spoke, he suddenly heard an earth shaking Scream: "ghost..."

    Followed by another rough voice: "where are ghosts?"

    No trace turned his head in surprise when he heard the sound, and saw the man behind him shouting: "there''s really a ghost..."

    Then I saw two people scurrying around. Just entering the main hall, I immediately pulled out my feet, turned my head and ran.

    Without trace, he looked at their backs and said in surprise: "Mobei double bears?"

    Yu SangAn said with a smile, "who else will there be besides this pair of living treasures?"

    Xiaoli got up and came to the door. He saw that Mobei double bears were hiding behind a locust tree, looking far away, and looked very afraid. At the sight of Xiaoli, they kept waving to Xiaoli.

    Xiaoli smiled softly, moved the lotus step lightly, looked at the four eyes of Mobei double bears and said, "it''s traceless. Don''t you know?"

    They first nodded, then shook their heads violently, and said, "no, Xiao en is dead. That''s a ghost."

    Another man said, "yes, that''s a ghost. Headmaster, why are you sitting with a ghost? "

    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "he''s not a ghost, he''s a man."

    They still didn''t believe it. They shook their heads and said, "no, it''s a ghost."

    Xiaoli was helpless and said, "why don''t I call him over and see if it''s a ghost?"

    They immediately trembled, and the fear in their eyes became more obvious. They shook their heads and said in the same voice, "no!"

    At this time, traceless has come out. Looking at this side from a distance, Mobei double bears are scared to retract the trunk and refuse to come out to have a more look.

    Traceless shouted, "brother Xiong, I always thought you were heroes. You are not afraid of heaven and earth, but you are so afraid of ghosts?"

    They hid behind the trunk and shouted, "nonsense, we''re not afraid of ghosts."

    Traceless smiled and said, "I don''t see right. You are afraid of ghosts. You see, Xiaoli is a girl''s family. She''s not afraid. Aren''t you better than a girl''s family? "

    The double bears suddenly poked their heads out from behind the tree. Startled Hong glanced at the traceless one, and quickly retracted back. One person trembled and said, "who says we''re not as good as a girl''s house?"

    Traceless said, "do you know that ghosts have no shadow? First, see if I have a shadow?"

    A moment later, the two bears put their heads out carefully and looked at each other with fear.

    At this time, it was already the beginning of the Lantern Festival. Lanterns were hung in the yard. The fire jumped, and the traceless figure jumped with it.

    The two bears stared at the shadow on the ground for a moment. One was ready to go out, the other grabbed it and said suspiciously, "be careful he deceives people. How can his shadow jump around? I think he is a ghost, and a very powerful ghost!"

    The man who was about to go out was shocked. They hid in the trunk again and trembled.

    Yu SangAn said lightly, "don''t worry about them. Let''s eat big pig feet and big chicken legs."

    "Big pig feet?"

    "Big chicken leg?"

    The two quickly flashed out from behind the tree trunk, their eyes glittered, and there was no fear at all. He ran quickly to the hall, as if he had completely forgotten that there was still "a ghost" standing in the yard.

    No trace, Xiaoli was stunned. It turned out that the two brothers were not even afraid of "ghosts" for big pig feet and big chicken legs.

    Mobei double bears flew into the main hall, looked around, their noses twitched, saw Yu SangAn, Xiaoli and traceless coming in, stared with four eyes and asked, "where''s the big pig''s hoof?"

    "Where''s the big chicken leg?"

    There are no pig feet and chicken legs in the hall now. The kitchen is cooking and hasn''t sent them yet. The two brothers thought they couldn''t find it and looked forward to Yu SangAn.

    Traceless smiled and said, "two brother bears will have it in a moment."

    The two bears looked traceless, and their eyes showed the color of fear. They hugged each other tightly, and sieve bran trembled. Everyone even heard the sound of their teeth, which was particularly harsh.

    Xiaoli stood beside traceless, reached out and gently grabbed traceless arm and said, "he''s human, you''re wrong..."

    Shuangxiong was more frightened when she saw Xiaoli walking towards traceless. She reached out and grabbed traceless arm, but traceless still smiled, and Xiaoli was not eaten by "ghost".

    The two of them gradually stopped trembling and stared at no trace. One of them asked suspiciously, "are you... Really not a ghost?"

    Traceless said, "of course not. I''m traceless. I''m back."

    The two bears slowly released each other and walked slowly to no trace. A man carefully stretched out his hand and quickly touched his traceless face, but he was scared to retreat two steps.

    "What, is it cold or hot?"

    The other asked quickly. No trace can''t help crying and laughing. This pair of living treasures know how to distinguish people from ghosts.

    "It seems hot..."

    The man who had touched on the traceless face said hesitantly.

    "Coward, you can''t even touch the heat and cold. Look at me."

    He must have had the courage to go up, and the result was a lightning touch, but he was so frightened that he stepped back three steps and still trembled all over.

    They looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they said in unison, "it''s hot."

    No trace can''t help but stop talking. What''s hot is alive.

    Only heard the roar of "Wuao", the two rushed to Wuji like two whirlwinds. One pulled Wuji away from him. The two crossed their arms and clamped Wuji tightly in the middle, crying and laughing, jumping and jumping. I don''t know whether they are happy or excited.

    A moment later, they suddenly loosened their grip and ran to Wuji to "plop" knelt down, kowtowed repeatedly and said in the same voice: "Xiaoen, please don''t be surprised. I just regarded you as a ghost..."

    Traceless hurried forward to pick them up and said, "brother Xiong, it''s not your fault. I want to thank you."

    The two bears were stunned when they heard the speech. You look at me, I look at you, and finally look at Xiang Wuji. They asked, "thank us, why?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "thank you for staying in Yueyang and Yueyang gate. I know that you two have been protecting Xiaoli''s safety. "

    The two bears immediately raised their chest and looked elated. At this time, someone just brought wine and vegetables. The bear''s nose twitched and said loudly, "big pig hoof!" Big chicken leg¡°

    When he spoke, he ran to the table with wine and vegetables. Just two steps away, he turned back and bowed his head: "please, leader, please, please, please¡° The two men were confused, but they suddenly reacted, causing traceless, Xiaoli and Yu SangAn to smile.

 Chapter 359

    Because traceless suddenly returned to Yueyang gate, Xiaoli was very happy and made an exception to ask his disciples to take out two jars of Dongting spring.

    Yu SangAn was a little forgetful when he smelled the aroma of wine. He loved wine, but he didn''t drink much. When half a jar of wine went down, his tongue turned and his eyes straightened.

    Xiaoli drank a small glass of wine. Her original red face became more Xiafei''s cheeks and became more and more bright and moving in the light.

    She is really happy. She has no trace of concern. She thought she was no longer in the world, but now she is so real sitting next to her. She felt that nothing could be so beautiful as now.

    Traceless has survived several disasters, and has been inherited by Xuantian magic sword and Luo Jianchen. I''m really lucky.

    Yueyang experienced his Jianghu career for several months when he first entered the Jianghu.

    Here, he met Yu SangAn, one of the three wonders, and saved the lonely Xiaoli. Today''s Xiaoli is already the leader of Yueyang sect, and she is no longer the timid yellow haired girl in those days.

    He suddenly felt very happy, and he suddenly felt that all this was so beautiful.

    Seeing that Yu SangAn is still the former Yu SangAn, Xiaoli is like a lotus in the water, and Mobei Shuangxiong is still the living treasure brothers, he feels a kind of satisfaction, special satisfaction.

    Xiaoli looked at traceless, which was still thin, but it seemed that he was no longer so immature, but the pale angular face engraved with the brand of years. He felt a kind of peace in his heart again.

    As long as he sees no trace, there will be peace. Even if she was knifed around her neck, she would be very quiet as long as there was no trace in front of her.

    But she knew that traceless was going.

    He should belong to the Jianghu, not her Xiaoli.

    So there was a strange feeling in her heart, which was called sadness of separation.

    As soon as they met, they were worried about separation from their hearts.

    "Brother Wuji, you..."

    Traceless knew what she thought in her heart. It was nearly two months before the moon''s three-year appointment. He knew that he would leave as soon as he came, and Xiaoli would not give up.

    "I want to have fun in Yueyang for a few days and have a good look at the spring of Yueyang. I don''t know if I can leave the sect leader?"

    Looking at the smiling corners of traceless mouth and clear and bright eyes, Xiaoli''s heart suddenly hit like a deer. His cheeks were already crimson and looked infinitely shy.

    But her heart is happy, very happy. How many days? At least he will stay for a few days. Although it is short, it is also very beautiful.

    Double bears have also eaten straight eyes, holding their stomachs and burping.

    Xiaoli ordered the disciples to take traceless, Yu SangAn and Shuangxiong to settle down. He was speechless all night.

    In the next few days, Wuji toured the mountains and rivers of Yueyang with Xiaoli and Shuangxiong. The two bears just follow from a distance. Although the two brothers are silly, they sometimes shine.

    ¡±Do you think the sect leader likes little eunuch¡°

    ¡±Nonsense, Xiao en is such a hero. She doesn''t like him. Does she like you? " But does Xiaoen guild like the sect leader¡°

    ¡±Yes, the sect leader is becoming more and more beautiful, just like a fairy. Why doesn''t Xiao en like it¡° The two whispered behind traceless and Xiaoli, wondering whether they would like each other.

    Good times are always short, and finally it''s time to say goodbye without trace.

    Knowing that Wuji was going to luojiawan, Xiaoli ordered Lu Yu to send a ship along the water.

    When we came to the lake, the wooden boat had already been waiting on the lake shore.

    Xiaoli reluctantly watched traceless step on the wooden boat and said softly, "traceless brother, will you come back¡° Traceless chuckled, "yes, I will come to see you and your master, old fox, after I deal with everything¡° Yu SangAn didn''t come to see him off. He said he didn''t like such a scene. If he wanted to go, he would go. What''s good to send.

    But traceless always felt that he was watching himself leave not far away.

    Xiaoli held back, but finally he couldn''t hold back. Two lines of tears fell down.

    Raise the sail, the wooden boat starts slowly, stand on the stern deck without trace, and wave your arms gently.

    Looking at the ships disappearing away, Xiao Li still stood under the weeping willow for a long time.

    Luojiawan is having a wedding, the wedding of Erniu and Xiaochan.

    The whole village was filled with joy, and everyone had a bright smile on his face.

    As soon as Wuji arrived at the entrance of the village, he heard the sound of drum music and firecrackers.

    He strode to the village. From a distance, uncle Luowang''s door was crowded with people.

    As he approached slowly, he heard a burst of noise. He saw Er Niu in new clothes, with big red flowers on his chest and a spring filled face.

    The drummer was beating and playing desperately, and a happy "Phoenix seeking her husband" echoed around the village.

    ¡±Xiaojiang¡°

    ¡±Sure enough, it''s Xiaojiang. Xiaojiang is back¡°

    ¡±Uncle Luo Wang, Xiaojiang is back¡°

    I don''t know who it is. I found that I was standing quietly with a smile on my face and exclaimed. The people around him looked sideways. Sure enough, they saw no trace, so they shouted away one after another.

    Traceless smiled and walked over.

    Er Niu also saw traceless, and felt a "knock" in his heart. He looked at traceless and approached slowly with vigilance.

    ¡±Brother Erniu, Congratulations, you finally married sister Xiaochan¡° There was a happy smile on traceless face. Looking at Er Niu, he said sincerely.

    Two cattle said "thank you", and the alert in their hearts gradually disappeared. It seems that traceless didn''t come to steal the marriage.

    ¡±Where is Xiaojiang¡°

    As Luo Wang''s voice came, the rioting crowd stepped aside one after another. Luo Wang, dressed in new clothes, strode forward with surprise and joy, grabbed traceless shoulders with both hands and said with great joy: "Xiaojiang, it''s really you! I didn''t expect you to come to Xiaochan''s wedding¡° Traceless grinned and said, "Uncle Luo Wang, congratulations. But I don''t know that today is sister Xiaochan''s big day. I didn''t even prepare a gift. It''s really presumptuous¡° Rowan said, "what are you talking about? Your coming is the best gift. Xiaojiang, you''ve been away for two years. Xiaochan and I miss you very much. What, has your memory recovered¡° Traceless nodded and said, "thank you, uncle Luo Wang and sister Xiaochan. I have recovered my memory. My original name was traceless Traceless? Traceless? OK, then we''ll call you traceless¡° Luo Wang seemed very happy. At the sight of the long sword behind Wuji, he stepped back two steps, looked at Wuji carefully several times up and down, and then said, "I said you''re not an ordinary person. If you haven''t seen him in the past two years, you''ll be like a different person..." Wuji smiled and said, "if it weren''t for uncle Luo Wang and sister Xiaochan, Wuji would have become an ownerless soul¡° The villagers looked traceless. Although they were still so thin, they were obviously stronger and taller than before. Although it is not a jade tree facing the wind, it is not comparable to the thin young man in the past.

    The heroic spirit emitted from traceless makes everyone feel that traceless is really not an ordinary person.

    At this time, someone shouted, "Luo Wang, the auspicious hour has arrived. Don''t you let Er Niu carry out the bride¡° The young people and children immediately followed the coax. Surrounded by everyone, Erniu walked to the room.

    In a moment, two cows with red clothes on their backs and red scarves on their heads strode out.

    Erniu and Xiaochan were in the same village, so they saved all the sedan chairs and went back directly by Erniu.

    Fortunately, er Niu had a big arm and a round waist. He had strength. What''s more, he carried his dream new daughter-in-law today. Naturally, he had endless strength.

    However, just as Erniu carried Xiaochan past Wuji, Xiaochan suddenly said, "wait a minute¡° Er Niu stopped in amazement and asked, "Xiaochan, what''s the matter¡°

    ¡±Xiaojiang... Is Xiaojiang back¡°

    Although Erniu doesn''t want Xiaochan to think of Xiaojiang, he is simple and honest and won''t lie. He said, "yes, he''s right beside me¡° Xiaochan suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled off the scarf on her head. A pair of watery eyes looked around. When her eyes touched no trace, she trembled.

    She struggled to slip down from Er Niu''s back, turned and looked at no trace. Her eyes were filled with surprise and joy, but she was soon confused by water mist.

    ¡±Xiaojiang, are you really back¡°

    She moved slowly and walked toward no trace in full view of the public. Traceless always smiles, and his eyes are always clear and bright.

    ¡±His name is traceless. He has recovered his memory¡°

    Luo Wang hurried forward, stretched out his hand to hold Xiaochan''s arm and made a secret effort to prevent her from losing control and jumping at Wuji.

    ¡±Traceless¡°

    Xiaochan was stunned and murmured, "your name is traceless..." traceless smiled: "Congratulations, sister. My sister is married today. Traceless is very happy for her sister¡° Xiaochan felt her gaffe and gradually calmed down in her heart and said, "Xiaojiang... Oh, no, traceless, where have you been in the past two years¡° Traceless naturally wouldn''t tell her about his tortuous experience at this time, but said lightly: "I went back to Luoyang with brother Huang that day and have been treating diseases in Luoyang. I just recovered my memory a few days ago. I want to come back and thank you and uncle Luo Wang for their help and the care of everyone in the village¡° Luo Wang whispered in Xiaochan''s ear, "Xiaochan, don''t let Er Niu wait for a long time¡° Xiaochan suddenly smiled and said, "Hello, it''s good¡° This smile, like peach blossoms in full bloom, like the spring breeze, makes people feel so comfortable and pleasing to the eyes.

    Then she gently covered her head with the scarf and said, "Er Niu, what are you waiting for? Don''t you want a daughter-in-law¡° Er Niu agreed with a surprise and immediately came to carry her on his back. Surrounded by everyone, he walked slowly to his own home amid the festive sound of drums and bamboos.

 Chapter 360

    Luo Wang looked at Er Niu and Xiao Chan who were gradually leaving, and suddenly sighed.

    Without a trace, he looked at Luowang. Seeing his face full of vicissitudes, there was a trace of loneliness.

    ¡±Xiaochan finally got married. I finally did what I promised her mother. Xiao Chan was clever and sensible since childhood. She never disobeyed me. This marriage is also my decision. Traceless, in fact, Xiaochan''s heart... "Traceless certainly knows what he wants to say. He smiled and said," Uncle Luo Wang, er Niu is very good. And he likes sister Xiaochan very much. I believe that sister Xiaochan will not be wronged if she follows him. Traceless is a Jianghu person who has no fixed place to live. He lives all over the world and wanders all year round. Therefore, in the traceless heart, she has always regarded Xiaochan as her sister. Uncle Rowan, we should be happy today, don''t you think¡° Luo Wang seemed to wake up suddenly and said, "yes, we should be happy. I grew up watching Erniu. I know the root and the bottom. He is honest, hardworking and simple, and he is also determined to Xiaochan. You''re right. Xiaochan won''t be wronged if she follows him¡° In the evening, Erniu family held a banquet and the whole village came to congratulate.

    In the sound of everyone''s blessing, a new couple worshipped heaven and earth and was escorted to their bridal chamber by a group of young people.

    At this time, the sky is dotted with stars and the jade rabbit rises to the East.

    All the greeting guests were full of wine and food and chatted happily.

    However, at this time of beautiful scenery, happiness and well-being, a sudden sound of horse hoofs broke the peace of the village and drowned everyone''s laughter.

    The crowd was suddenly surprised, and some people got up in fear and looked around.

    Traceless and Luo Wang were drinking and chatting slowly. The sound of horse hoofs shook the earth as if it were shaking.

    When we looked at the entrance of the village, we saw dozens of people riding fast horses and holding torches.

    Traceless suddenly stood up and asked, "Uncle Luo Wang, what''s going on¡° Many people have grown afraid and have retreated. Luo Wang showed resentment in his eyes and said, "these people should be mountain bandits from Majiashan. They gathered in Majiashan after you left luojiawan. These mountain bandits often rob nearby villages. The leader is called careless. He has a brother named Ma Bao. It is said that he is a famous Mafia expert in the Jianghu. " Mountain bandits? Do they often come to luojiawan to plunder¡°

    Rowan said angrily, "yes, they came twice. Many people in the village have fled. A few days ago, they came to the village to plunder. Carelessly, they also came in person. When they saw Xiao Chan, they wanted to rob the mountain to be the wife of the village. Xiaochan fought to death. He was careless and didn''t want to kill Xiaochan seriously, so he said to give us a few days to think about it. We were afraid, so we thought of asking Xiaochan to get married quickly. Only in this way could we break the thief''s mind, so... "Wuji heard it, and he understood in his heart. When he saw the villagers who were afraid to retreat, he stood up slowly and said in a loud voice:" don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, don''t run around. Let me deal with these robbers¡° Luo Wang was shocked and said, "no trace, there are so many of them¡°

    Traceless said with a smile, "Uncle Luo Wang, don''t be afraid. Even if there are many of them, I can deal with them¡° Just then, a "whoop" sounded, followed by a horse hiss, which rang through the whole mountain village.

    A man dressed in black and holding a seven foot mountain knife shouted with his big knife: "Luo Wang, get out of here¡° Luo Wang was about to go out. He reached out to stop him. He strode forward a few steps, stopped facing the man in black, looked up and said, "who are you and why did you break into this mountain village at night¡° The man said proudly, "boy, are you from this bird village? I''m a mountain bandit. Why did you ask me to break into your broken village? Come on, where''s Rowan hiding¡° Traceless sneered, "what do you want him to do¡°

    The man said angrily, "boy, can you manage it? Call Rowan out, or I''ll cut you¡° Luo Wang heard the speech, hurried forward a few steps, came to Wuji and said, "he''s just a guest. I''m Luo Wang. What''s the matter with you¡° As soon as the man saw Luo Wang, he immediately smiled, got off his horse and hugged his fist: "father-in-law is up, please accept my son-in-law''s worship¡° Although Luo Wang was frightened, he didn''t retreat. He said loudly, "what father-in-law, my son-in-law is Erniu, and he has married my daughter..." the man in black is Ma Jiashan''s carelessness. He sneered at the speech: "father-in-law, this is your fault. My son-in-law clearly mentioned kissing a few days ago. How did you marry your daughter to someone else? Do you look down on my carelessness¡° Luo Wang said, "the fact is done. You''d better go back."¡°

    ¡±I bah! What bullshit! Even if you enter the bridal chamber, I will find her out! Father in law, my son-in-law advised you to be more interesting. If you annoy me... "Traceless said calmly," if you annoy you, what will you do¡°

    ¡±I killed all the chickens and dogs in this village, and then burned it up¡° Carelessly and domineering, he raised his big knife, pointed to traceless and shouted.

    Traceless whispered to Luowang, "Uncle Luowang, step back and give it to me¡° Although Luo Wang was frightened and doubted whether traceless could really deal with these mountain bandits, he knew he couldn''t deal with it, so he had to step back and said, "traceless, be careful¡° Traceless smiled calmly, then turned to carelessness and said, "you are so ferocious, aren''t you afraid of the scourge?" Scourge¡°

    Carelessly, he seemed stunned, then "laughed" and said, "your boy is very funny. I''m a mountain bandit. I''m engaged in killing people, setting fire and robbing families. If I''m afraid of the scourge of heaven, I''ll be a mountain bandit¡° Traceless said, "that makes sense¡°

    Dozens of villagers watched from a distance and were stunned when they heard that traceless said it was reasonable. The people thought in their hearts, "is this young man reasonable with the mountain bandits¡° At this time, er Niu and Xiao Chan had been disturbed by the outside. Naturally, they didn''t care about the bridal chamber and came out with each other. Looking at the carelessness under the fire from a distance, Xiaochan was suddenly surprised.

    But when she saw a man without trace and fear standing at the gate of the fence and facing carelessly, she was even more anxious and shouted, "traceless, you come back..." traceless turned her head and smiled at Xiaochan and said, "don''t worry, sister, no one can hurt you¡° Carelessly and coldly said, "what a big breath¡°

    Then he looked at Xiaochan with a hot look in his eyes and said, "Xiaochan, as long as you promise to go to Majia mountain with me, I promise not to hurt anyone here, and no one can bully this village in the future. I''m Majia mountain, Jinshan and Yinhai. As long as you go, it''s all yours. It''s better to stay in this bird mountain village¡° Xiao Chan''s face was pale and her eyes were worried. She looked at traceless and careless. I didn''t know how to answer, but I heard traceless laugh: "careless, who will believe it if you are a mountain bandit¡° He was so careless that he said angrily, "boy, you''re impatient¡° Traceless took two steps forward slowly and said, "I also advise you to go quickly if you want to live. Don''t come to luojiawan in the future! Otherwise, even if you want to go later, you won''t have a chance¡° Careless suddenly shouted, "brothers, chop him for me¡° Dozens of people behind him responded and dismounted one after another. There were two people, with a torch in their left hand and weapons in their right hand, who rushed to Wuji.

    It''s more than enough for these mountain bandits to bully the people on weekdays, but they are vulnerable to a real Wulin expert, that is, tujiwa dog.

    The two mountain bandits didn''t even touch the traceless corners of their clothes, so they were knocked down to the ground, rolled and howled on the ground, and couldn''t get up.

    Traceless wanted to give them a bully, let them hurt and afraid to withdraw, because he didn''t want to kill in vain, so he didn''t give a sword.

    Two fists in a row hit them in the ribs, which was painful to the heart.

    He grabbed a steel knife and said carelessly, "do you dare to compete with me? If you lose, you and your people will leave immediately. You are not allowed to set foot in luojiawan from now on¡° Just now, the two men were knocked over by traceless. They were careless and didn''t see how he did it. Although he was afraid, he was unwilling to stop, and his face in front of his brothers would be ruined.

    So he put his big knife in his hand and said, "what if you lose¡° Traceless chuckled, "No¡°

    Carelessly stunned, he immediately shouted, "if you lose, there will be no chickens and dogs in this village¡° No trace looked at his careless eyes and suddenly flashed a chilling light. He said in a cold voice, "please¡° With a careless burst of drink, he swung the long knife in his hand for three circles, then raised it high and split it to the head without trace.

    This knife has an appalling momentum. All the villagers were so frightened that they forgot to breathe and stared at the long knife.

    Because we all know that if no trace can''t stop the careless knife, what is waiting for them is the fate of the slaughtered village.

    However, this seemingly fierce knife is like a child''s knife dance and children''s play in front of no trace.

    His body was slightly to one side. The single knife in his hand suddenly stabbed away and shook slightly. He gave a careless groan. The long knife in his hand hit the ground heavily. Then he immediately released his hands, held his right wrist tightly with his left hand, and looked at it without trace.

    The original traceless knife had cut his wrist.

    It''s also merciless under the traceless knife. Otherwise, his hand will explain.

    Carelessly looking at the single knife with a trace of blood in traceless''s hand, he looked at traceless in fear, bent over to pick up the long knife on the ground, turned back without saying a word, stepped on the horse''s back, and said with hatred: "boy, wait for me¡° Several men helped the two fallen to the ground on horseback, followed carelessly and roared away.

 Chapter 361

    All this changes so fast.

    Watching the mountain bandits roaring away, the villagers still couldn''t believe it. They didn''t see how traceless hurt carelessly.

    Luo Wang temporarily put down the huge stone in his heart, strode to Wuji and asked, "Wuji, are you okay¡° Traceless dropped his single knife and said with a smile, "I''m fine¡°

    In order to get up, everyone said, "traceless is really powerful. These mountain bandits run all over the country. No one dares to provoke them, especially this careless man. He is very vicious, but he doesn''t want to be so careless in front of traceless¡° Er Niu also came over, looked at Wuji and said with some embarrassment, "Wuji, thank you for saving our village. I..." Wuji patted him on the shoulder and said, "you do well, your bridegroom officer, and treat my sister Xiaochan well, otherwise, I won''t spare you¡° The second cow nodded repeatedly and said, "that''s natural. With a powerful brother like you, I can''t help but treat her well..." everyone laughed. The tension and fear just now cleared up in this moment. Those who should make a bridal chamber then make a bridal chamber, and those who should go home gradually dispersed.

    Stepping on the bright moonlight, traceless followed Luo Wang back to his house. On the way, traceless felt that Luo Wang was worried.

    ¡±Uncle Luo Wang, are you still worried about those mountain bandits and their comeback¡° Luo Wang sighed, nodded and said, "yes, carelessness will not give up so easily. This time, when you were in the village, they didn''t succeed and suffered a loss. Careless has a brother named Ma Bao. It is said that he is very famous in the Jianghu. He is called "iron handed copper leopard". He is vicious. Careless has suffered a loss today. He will find his brother... "

    "Uncle Luo Wang, don''t be afraid. Even if he calls Ma Bao, I can deal with it."

    "Traceless, I know you won''t stay here long. If you''re not in the village..."

    "Uncle Luo Wang, since I have encountered this matter, I will solve it and relieve luojiawan of his worries. You can rest assured. "

    Luo Wang settled down. He had no doubt that traceless could deal with careless, Ma Bao and others, because traceless came back this time, not like the thin boy before he left, but looked elated. The bamboo basket behind him was also replaced with a long sword. Obviously, his really powerful martial arts should be fencing.

    Just now, he didn''t have to use a sword at all. He hurt the other party immediately.

    Back to luojiawan, that familiar feeling makes traceless infinite emotion. The next two days were calm.

    Traceless spent the past two days with Luo Wang, chatting about things after goodbye. I''ve been careless and can''t sit still without trace. After all, it''s less than two months from about three years.

    So he wanted to know the direction of Majiashan and went to the door himself. Ma Jiashan''s banditry is not eliminated. Luojiawan will be harmed by them sooner or later.

    Luo Wang naturally didn''t want to disclose it, because he was worried that Wuji would rush up alone for fear of more or less bad luck. No matter how powerful he is, there is only one person, but there are nearly 100 people in Majiashan, and all of them are outlaws.

    Three days later, it was Xiaochan''s return day. Luo Wang prepared good wine and dishes and was ready to have a good drink.

    The spring sun is bright and bright, and it is warm on the body. When the grass grows and the Orioles fly and flowers bloom, the mountain village is prosperous and quiet.

    Xiaochan and Erniu surrounded Wuji and pestered him to listen to the stories in the Jianghu. Wuji told him about his experience in Luoyang.

    The four of them were drinking and eating in the courtyard when a sudden sound of Horseshoes came. Like the movement of that night three days ago, it broke the tranquility of this small mountain village again.

    The villagers hid at home one after another, and Xiaochan also showed her fear. Er Niu got up and looked at the entrance of the village. He saw dozens of people riding in the whirlwind at the entrance of the village. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, he dismounted one after another.

    I couldn''t see clearly that night. When I came in broad daylight, I saw them wearing short coats, yellow scarves around their heads, and holding swords, axes and tomahawks. The first two, one of them is careless.

    Careless hands still carrying a long knife, right wrist wrapped in white cloth. Beside him stood a naked young man, but twenty-five or six. He was tall and powerful. He didn''t look very fierce. He didn''t look like a mountain bandit.

    On his hand, he wore a pair of elbow iron sleeves, sharp fingers and abnormal flexibility of joints.

    Traceless immediately remembered Mobei double bears. It seems that this man''s weapon is similar to Mobei double bears.

    Two cows said, "Xiao Chan, go back to your room. No matter what happens, you don''t come out."

    Seeing that his tone was firm and there was no fear at all, Wuji couldn''t help laughing and said, "Er Niu has commendable courage, but you don''t have to do it today. Wait for me to deal with them. You just need to protect uncle Luo Wang and sister Xiaochan."

    Two cows already knew that traceless was very powerful. Hearing the speech, they nodded and said, "OK, even if I fight my life, I will protect them."

    Traceless said, "don''t fight with them."

    As he spoke, he got up slowly and said, "just watch here."

    Followed by a long roar, the roar became more and more melodious and resounded through the sky. I saw him flying up like a pengbird, stepping in the air and flying away to the entrance of the village.

    It''s not that he wants to show off, but to show his hand to reassure the people in the village. Second, it can deter the mountain bandits.

    Careless suffered a loss under traceless, so he brought his brother to deal with traceless. Traceless flying across the sky was not a shocking Kung Fu, but it was careless.

    A few ups and downs without trace floated down about three feet in front of the careless and Ma Bao brothers and said, "careless, how can you break your promise?"

    Carelessly stunned, he said, "how can I break my promise?"

    "You were defeated by me three days ago and promised not to set foot in luojiawan. Why did you come here again today?"

    "Fart, I didn''t promise you!"

    Traceless smiled and said, "by the way, I forgot that you are a mountain bandit. I was stupid to talk about faith with mountain bandits."

    The young man around careless is Ma Bao. His eyes burst into a cold, beast like light, stared at traceless and said, "you are the one who hurt my brother?"

    The voice was low, and the lips didn''t move much. The voice seemed to come out of the throat.

    "Yes, it''s me. Are you a leopard? "

    "Do you know me?" The horse leopard seemed a little proud and asked.

    Traceless shook his head and said with a smile, "the iron hand copper leopard must be a dignified figure in the Jianghu. How can he become a mountain bandit?"

    "I''m not a mountain bandit, but if you hit my brother, I have to call back!"

    "What if you can''t call back?"

    Ma Bao was stunned. He didn''t think about it. When carelessly told him that he had been hurt in a mountain village called luojiawan, he didn''t believe it. Who in a mountain village dares to fight against mountain bandits and hurt carelessness?

    So he didn''t think he couldn''t call back. But just now I saw the lightness skill of Wuji, and my belief was a little shaken.

    His iron hand copper leopard is really famous in the Jianghu. If it is planted in this small mountain village, it''s really hard to say.

    He looked at Wuji suspiciously and asked, "what''s your name?" No trace¡°

    ¡±Traceless¡°

    He thought the name was a little familiar, as if he had heard of it, but he couldn''t remember it for the moment. Since I can''t remember, I''m certainly not a particularly famous person in the Jianghu.

    Traceless looked at the horse leopard and careless and said with a smile, "are you two brothers going together or are you all going together¡° The horse leopard took a step forward and scratched the iron claw twice, making a "click" friction sound, which was very harsh.

    ¡±We''re one-on-one¡° His tone is a little proud, because even if he goes together carelessly, he can''t help, but he has to take care of him himself.

    Traceless nodded and said, "yes, but shall we have some colored hair?" You say¡°

    Without trace hesitated for a moment and said, "forget it, you are all people who have broken your promise anyway. It''s useless to say it. You''d better fight directly."

    "Joke, I''m a horse leopard. When wandering the Jianghu, I value faith most. I''m by no means a man who breaks his word."

    "Seriously?"

    "I''m also a man of seven feet. How can I talk nonsense?"

    "Well, if I lose, let it be. If I win by luck... "

    "You can''t win."

    Traceless smiled calmly and said, "I''m still that condition. Ma Jiashan''s brother can''t step into luojiawan again! Besides, I want you to promise me another thing. Dare you? "

    "You didn''t say anything. How do you know I dare not?"

    "Well, if you lose, in addition to the starting conditions, I want you to go to Yueyang to join Yueyang gate and follow the arrangement of Yueyang gate."

    Ma Bao was stunned and said, "Yueyang gate? So you are from Yueyang gate. "

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "I''m not from Yueyang gate, but everyone in Yueyang gate knows me. Just say, "can you promise?"

    The horse leopard looked at traceless hesitantly and said, "why did you put forward such a condition? Aren''t you afraid that I will turn the Yueyang gate upside down? "

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "you''ll know when you go, and I know you can''t disturb Yueyang gate."

    "What if I don''t agree?" The horse leopard asked suspiciously.

    Without trace and no longer talk, he backhanded pulled out the Xuantian magic sword after birth, and a clear and long sound of dragon singing came out for a long time.

    Xuantian magic sword sent out a cold light in the sun. Although it was three feet away, Ma Bao still felt the cold air from the sword.

    "If I don''t promise, I have to kill for the safety of the village!"

    Traceless has seen that this man is a dull head and a single tendon. As long as his words are excited, he will be fooled.

    Ma Bao looked up and laughed, "boy, you''re not old, you''re not young! Don''t think you can be invincible with a good sword. You don''t know who will win today! "

    In the sound of words, his hands were wrong and his body leaned forward. He flew like a cheetah towards no trace. His body moved and brought up a strong wind. The sand and stones flying under his feet were also very powerful.

 Chapter 362

    Traceless looked at the horse leopard coming quickly and didn''t rush to make a move.

    This is the first time he let Xuantian magic sword out of its scabbard after he left the valley and came to the Jianghu.

    This battle is not to become famous, nor to test the extent of their martial arts, but for the peace of luojiawan.

    He doesn''t want to kill. Even if the other party is a mountain bandit, he doesn''t want to kill.

    He just wanted to be able to defeat them and stop them from invading luojiawan.

    The two claws of the horse leopard are sharp, which is similar to that of the Mobei double bear. But his moves are more agile than double bears, but not as fierce as double bears.

    Seeing the two claws approaching his chest, the careless and nervous look has gradually relaxed and smiled.

    Because he seemed to see that the traceless belly had been opened by the iron claws of the horse leopard.

    However, at this moment, the traceless Xuantian magic sword had already made a move.

    With one move, there was no sound of metal and iron attack, nor scream and wail. However, their body shape was fixed at that moment.

    Careless and frightened, he saw a strange scene. The horse leopard''s claws had almost grasped the traceless front chest and skirt, while the traceless long sword blade pointed to the horse leopard''s throat.

    The posture of the horse leopard was very strange. It was like a cheetah that suddenly preyed on it. The cold sweat on the temples rolled down like soybeans, and the Adam''s apple swallowed hard.

    Because he felt the cold murderous spirit from his throat. As long as he moved forward, he was already dead under the traceless sword.

    Naturally, he knew it was traceless mercy, because no matter how fast he reacted with the speed of his sword, he could not escape the danger of a sword piercing his throat.

    Once the traceless wrist turns, the long sword retracts, floats back, looks at the horse leopard calmly, and the backhand long sword enters the scabbard.

    "I lost."

    Carelessly, he didn''t believe his ears, so he lost his brother, who once made him think he was invincible, and lost under the thin young man opposite?

    He looked at his wrist in fear and felt a chill in his heart.

    "Those are the two conditions. If you agree, we''ll stop. If you don''t agree, I can only kill. Of course, if you promise now and then come to trouble, I can guarantee that even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you. "

    The traceless tone was plain, as if he were saying something that was no longer common.

    Ma Bao stood up straight. He looked a little decadent. In his eyes, there was not only surprise, but also admiration.

    Although his martial arts is not a first-class master, he has seen many first-class masters. What I saw just now is more powerful than the first-class experts I have seen.

    He was suddenly annoyed and surprised.

    He didn''t answer the traceless words, but slowly turned around, looked carelessly, and said in a deep voice: "from now on, don''t step into luojiawan again. Do you hear clearly?"

    Although careless is his brother, he is afraid of his own brother. Because without his own brother, he is nothing, not even a mountain bandit.

    So he nodded quickly. Even if Ma Bao doesn''t say, he doesn''t want to come to luojiawan again.

    Because he believes in the sentence of traceless: even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you.

    He understood the meaning of this sentence. Of course, he didn''t just find it out, but when he found it out, he was already dead.

    Who is not afraid of death in this world? If he is really not afraid of death, it is because his life can''t be decided by himself.

    Traceless smiled. He looked at the slowly turning horse leopard with clear and bright eyes and heartless smile.

    "Can I... Not go to Yueyang gate?"

    Ma Bao said a word carefully. He was asking Wuji.

    "Why not?"

    "I want to follow you and be your escort."

    "Escort?"

    No trace was stunned, which he never thought about. Not only was he stunned, but he was also stunned carelessly. Your brother wants to be a guard for others? He really suspected that he had heard wrong.

    "Yes, escort. I know your martial arts are much better than mine, but there are always some people who don''t need you to do it yourself. "

    A look of expectation appeared in the eyes of the horse leopard, as if he really expected to be a traceless guard.

    No trace thought in his heart that Luo Jianchen''s last life was to take over the blood moon sect. If he was alone at that time, I''m afraid it would be difficult to take over smoothly.

    If we can have a few people around us and act in the future, it will be much more convenient. But I''m used to being free and loose. I always feel uncomfortable with a guard around me.

    He was hesitating. The horse leopard suddenly knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and his head, and said respectfully, "master, don''t hesitate any more. Ma Bao wandered around the Jianghu all his life. Although he has a bad reputation, I was really impressed by his master''s martial arts just now. I''m willing to follow my master and work in front of and behind the horse. I hope the master will allow me! "

    Without trace, he was embarrassed. Shanran touched his nose and said, "get up first and let me think about it."

    "Master, don''t think any more. I''ve decided to follow my master. Even if you don''t agree, I''ll always follow."

    Traceless stunned: "why?"

    Ma Bao said, "I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for many years and I''ve been used to seeing all kinds of people in the Jianghu. To tell you the truth, I was not a good man before, but one thing, I never kill innocent people indiscriminately. As long as I am not provoked, I will not kill them all. Today, I know the master''s behavior. You must not be from luojiawan, but you waited here for several days for luojiawan. It can be seen that the master is chivalrous and loyal. I admire him very much. I''m tired of intrigues in the Jianghu. If I can follow my master, I''ll be lucky all my life. "

    Wuji didn''t expect that things would evolve to this step. He looked at the horse leopard still kneeling on one knee and at the stunned carelessness and said with a smile: "OK, I promise you. Not to mention any guards, you and I will match up as friends, okay? "

    Who knows that the horse leopard is a tendon. He was surprised to get up. At last, he knelt down on one knee and said, "that''s not good. It''s a great gift to be taken as a guard by the master. I dare not have such extravagant expectations."

    No trace was completely covered, so he had to shake his head and say, "get up and follow you."

    Ma Bao got up and said with a smile, "careless, after you return to Majia mountain, immediately dissolve your brother and go to Yueyang gate to work. If I hear anything about your deeds against Yueyang gate, I will abolish you myself without my master''s hand. "

    As soon as this remark came out, he was careless and traceless and stunned at the same time.

    The horse leopard suddenly woke up and respectfully said to traceless, "I don''t know if the master thinks this arrangement can work?"

    No trace woke up like a dream and said, "if so, of course it''s good. I''m going to fix a letter now. Carelessly take the letter to Yueyang sect leader. She will naturally take you in. "

    So far, I had to nod my head and promise. Because he can''t provoke neither traceless nor his brother.

    Traceless said, "when you go to Yueyang gate, you have to obey the arrangement of the gate master and the rules in the gate. If you violate it, Mobei double bears will not be soft hearted¡° Ma Bao was surprised and asked, "Mobei double bears... Are they also at Yueyang gate?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "they are the left and right Dharma protectors of Yueyang gate."

    Ma Bao was surprised and said, "Yueyang gate has their brothers, and their strength can''t be underestimated."

    In the twinkling of an eye, he looked carelessly and said, "thank you, master. After you go to Yueyang gate, you must obey the rules of Yueyang gate."

    Careless shanran stepped forward a few steps, saluted traceless with a fist, and said, "I have offended many times before. Thank you for your irresponsible kindness. I will not discredit you after I go to Yueyang gate."

    Traceless said, "you wait here for a moment. I''ll write a letter and come."

    Then he strode to Luowang''s house. Luo Wang, er Niu and Xiao Chan are looking at each other with great worry. I was pleasantly surprised to see no trace coming back safe and sound.

    Rowan asked, "no trace, are you okay?"? Why didn''t they go? "

    Traceless smiled, "it''s all right, sister Xiaochan. Do you have paper and pen at home? Give it to me. "

    Xiaochan suspiciously returns to her room to get a pen and paper, writes a letter to Xiaoli without trace, and strides to careless and Ma Bao.

    Carelessly took the letter and roared away with the bandits of Majia mountain, while the horse leopard stayed.

    Luo Wang, er Niu and Xiao Chan saw that traceless came with Ma Bao. They were frightened and stared at Ma Bao. They didn''t know why traceless brought him here.

    Knowing the doubt in their hearts, Wuji smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, we have solved it."

    "Solved?" Rowan asked suspiciously.

    Ma Bao saluted respectfully and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m careless brother Ma Bao. Please forgive me for offending my brother before. Now he has dissolved Ma Jiashan''s brothers and will never harass you again. You can rest assured. "

    Rowan seemed to hear the most incredible thing and cast suspicious eyes at Wuji again. I saw traceless smile and said, "what he said is true."

    Er Niu looked at traceless, his eyes full of admiration, and said, "traceless brother, you are so powerful that even these mountain bandits can listen to you..."

    When I saw the horse leopard, I was surprised and cut off a word immediately.

    Ma Bao said, "I''m the master''s guard now. You don''t have to be afraid of me."

    "Escort?"

    Luo Wang, Xiao Chan and ER Niu stared at the same time, with an incredible expression on their faces.

    Traceless smiled awkwardly, nodded and said, "what he... Said is still right..."

    At this time, the villagers in the village saw that the mountain bandits had left and came out to Luo Wang''s house to ask what had happened just now.

    When they learned that the bandits in Majiashan had been disbanded and would never come to luojiawan again, even the brother of the stronghold leader careless had become a traceless guard, they all felt surprised and surprised.

    That night, the village entertained Wuji and Ma Bao with good wine and dishes. Thank Wuji for saving luojiawan.

    The next day, traceless said goodbye to Luowang, Xiaochan, Erniu and the villagers of luojiawan and went to Guiyang by way, because there were still traceless people in Guiyang.

 Chapter 363

    Guiyang City, beggars'' sect branch.

    Yankai was lying lazily on the old wooden table, with a newly broken willow branch in his mouth, driving leisurely with two thick and short legs, his hands resting on his head and staring at the spider web on the ceiling.

    It was a boring afternoon.

    Suddenly, the beggars'' sect disciples who were chatting and playing in the courtyard suddenly stood up, looked like a ghost, stared round and slowly retreated to the hall door.

    They used to be so familiar with the figure at the door, but when they saw it at this time, they would rather never know it.

    This man is traceless. He was knocked off a cliff in Baiyun Mountain and has been mourned by Mo Ge, Tang Qi and others.

    Although it was a broad day, and it was a warm day in spring, these beggars'' sect disciples felt a chill, a chill of fear.

    Ma Bao looked at the frightened beggars'' sect disciples who retreated. He also felt very strange.

    Because traceless means to visit an old friend in Guiyang, but the fear of these beggars'' sect disciples doesn''t look like seeing an old friend.

    Of course, they are not afraid of his horse leopard. The speech of the branch of the beggars'' sect is a resounding figure, and he can''t provoke his horse leopard.

    Yankai also noticed the abnormality outside, but he didn''t move because he was really lazy to move.

    In Guiyang, who will provoke the beggars'' sect? Who will provoke him to talk?

    "What''s the matter?"

    He didn''t even bother to open his eyes, so he asked lazily.

    "Helmsman... Helmsman... Look... There are... Ghosts..."

    A disciple had cramps not only in his legs and stomach, but also in his tongue. He couldn''t even speak smoothly.

    Yan Kai was stunned and asked, "ghost? Where did the ghost come from in broad daylight? "

    Don''t say it''s broad day. Even at night, he won''t believe in ghosts.

    "Brother Yankai, are you all right?"

    A familiar voice came and made him tremble. He suddenly sat up and stared at a pair of peas outside the door.

    Then he mumbled, "what a ghost?"

    Traceless stood under the sweet scented osmanthus tree in the courtyard. Behind him, there was a horse leopard.

    Yankai''s pea eyes rolled and didn''t react for a long time. Suddenly, with a loud drink, he reached out and picked up the iron stick relying on the wooden table, suddenly flew out of the door, raised the stick and smashed it at no trace.

    Without trace, he was stunned. He didn''t know why Yankai suddenly shot. He moved under his feet and sideways gave way.

    It''s obviously powerful. The horse and leopard flashed up with both hands.

    With a loud clang, his iron claws directly grabbed the iron bar and shouted, "why do you want to do it to my master?"

    Yankai took back the iron bar and said in amazement, "your master?"

    The horse leopard seemed very proud to look at some inexplicable traceless standing aside and said, "yes, he is my master."

    He opened his hand as like as two peas of iron, and then he drew a trace of it. At the same time, he said, "who are you? Why are you like my brother?"

    Without trace stunned to avoid, the horse leopard jumped up again, opened his claws and rushed to Yan Kai.

    Traceless shouted, "Ma Bao, stop!"

    Ma Bao dodged back suspiciously and looked at Yan Kai with alert eyes to prevent him from suddenly shooting again.

    "Brother Yankai, I''m traceless. Don''t you know me?"

    Yankai stared at traceless for a moment. Suddenly, his hand was loose. The iron bar "clanged" fell to the ground, stretched out his arms to traceless, laughed and said, "how can I not know you! You''re still alive, you''re still alive... "

    He jumped and jumped with no trace in his arms, obviously very excited. After that sentence, there was a faint sob.

    Several beggars'' sect disciples were stunned. When did they see their helmsman like this?

    For a long time, Yankai released his strong arms, and a pair of peas were indeed faintly red in their eyes. He stared at Wuji tightly, grinned and said, "it''s good that you''re not dead..."

    Then he said, "let''s go to Guiyang building. We won''t go back until we get drunk today!"

    Traceless smiled, "OK!"

    Ma Bao just reacted and hugged his fist and said, "is this the leader of the Guiyang Branch of the beggars'' sect, Yan Kai?"

    Traceless nodded and said, "yes, he is my brother Yankai."

    Ma Bao said, "just now I thought... Speaking to the helmsman, how offending!"

    Yan Kai smiled and said, "Ma Bao, iron hand copper leopard, I''ve heard of you. How did you become my brother''s guard¡° Traceless said, "it''s a long story. Let''s go to Guiyang building first and talk while drinking. How about it¡° Yankai nodded and said, "yes, yes, let''s drink first..." Wuji asked, "where are mo Ge and Tang Qi¡°

    Yankai sighed softly and said, "since you fell down the Baiyun mountain cliff, Tang Qi followed Zhang Fanzhu to Hengshan. Half a month later, he believed that he had learned from Chen Chengliu, the leader of Hengshan. As for Mo ge... "Speaking of Mo Ge, Yankai shook his head gently and sighed again. Wuji was surprised and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with Mo Ge¡° Yan Kai said, "he left Guiyang with Tang Qi at the same time, and then he didn''t know where he went. There was no news in the past two years. When I saw him leave, he looked lonely. It was not the romantic autumn wind knife at all... "Traceless said:" brother Yan didn''t send someone to look for it¡°

    Yan Kai said, "I once told the branches of the beggars'' sect to help pay attention, but there has been no news. It was only a few months ago that news came from the branch in miaojiang that I had seen a man in miaojiang who was very similar to him. The man was unkempt and untidy. He led a thin little donkey and wandered around. If the disciple didn''t recognize the autumn wind knife in his hand, he couldn''t be sure that he was mo Ge¡° Wuji tightened his heart and said, "the death of Jackie is a great blow to him. Ah... It''s a pity to think about it. They are both talented and beautiful. It''s a pity that they are born together. It''s a pity that they have a red face and a poor life. They finally fall into Guiyang. It''s really a pity¡° As they talked and walked, Ma Bao followed closely and soon came to Guiyang building.

    The news of traceless''s death at that time had spread all over Guiyang city. Everyone who knew him knew that he had fallen off a cliff in Baiyun Mountain.

    At this time, he appeared in Guiyang building, and the shopkeeper and waiter were very frightened. Fortunately, a few explanations made them happy immediately.

    The shopkeeper said again and again, "I''m the host of this table of wine and vegetables today. I''ll wash the dust for traceless young Xia. Go and get rid of the bad luck¡° Yan Kai said: "good shopkeeper. Hua Zi usually comes to ask for a bowl of wine and drink. You can''t wait to beat me out. Now Brother Wuji is here, but you are so kind..." the shopkeeper said with a smile: "helmsman Yan, don''t laugh. It''s rare for you to come to my Guiyang building. It''s my honor for him to come. A meal of wine and food is naturally invited¡° Yankai didn''t really quarrel with him. After a few jokes, the three went upstairs.

    Ma Bao thought to himself, "the master is so popular that even the shopkeeper knows him and takes the initiative to invite him to wine and vegetables. It seems that the master must have won popular support in Guiyang before. My horse leopard is full of martial arts, but people stay away from me. If I didn''t follow my master, how could I have today''s scenery¡° The more you think about it, the more you feel that your decision is really wise. If you follow your master in the future, you will certainly be able to become famous in the Jianghu and respected by everyone.

    After several bowls of Fen Wine, Yankai asked about Wuji''s farewell. Wuji saved himself by Xiaochan, followed Huang San to Xiangyang, traveled to Luoyang, and finally went to Bishui palace. After falling off the cliff, he met Luo Jianchen and other experiences one by one.

    Yan Kai listened attentively and finally shook his head and said, "luojiawan, luojiawan, it''s nearly a hundred miles away from here! Traceless, you are really lucky. It''s a miracle for anyone who floats hundreds of miles in such cold river water to survive! Besides, you were still seriously injured and fell, and even let you live. It seems that Lord Yan really doesn''t like you¡° Traceless smiled, "I don''t want him to like the old man! I still have a lot to do¡° Yan Kai said, "that''s right. I always feel that you are not something in the pool. One day, you will make a splash and make the whole Wulin tremble for you¡° Wuji said, "brother Yan is a little exaggerated¡°

    Ma Bao said, "I don''t think I exaggerate what the helmsman said. My master must be Longxiang Jiutian¡° Traceless "ha ha" said with a smile, "if you say it again, I''m a little dizzy¡° Yankai turned his pea eyes and asked, "brother traceless, what are you going to do next¡° Traceless turned to look at the crisp weeping willows outside the window and said, "I want to go back to Yaoxian valley. Three years have come. If I don''t go back, she will worry¡° The voice is gentle, like the gentle spring breeze, gently stirring people''s hearts.

    ¡±Her? Who is it¡°

    Ma Bao couldn''t help asking.

    ¡±Bright moon, a very beautiful and gentle girl¡°

    Looking at the yearning and intoxicated look of traceless, Ma Bao smiled at Yankai and stopped talking.

    ¡±Didn''t you say that Mo Ge might appear in miaojiang? I... Will go back to miaojiang in a while. Brother Yan, can you tell the beggars'' sect disciples over there to continue looking for the trace of Mo Ge, so that I can contact them then¡° Traceless suddenly remembered Mo Ge and said.

    Yan nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll send a letter to Miao Jiang branch tomorrow. If you go to Miao Jiang, as long as you say it''s my brother, Miao Jiang branch will try its best to cooperate with you¡° Wuji said, "thank you, brother Yan¡°

    He wanted to go to miaojiang to find Mo Ge, but he can''t go now because he has more important things.

    In addition to the three-year appointment with the bright moon, there is also Luo Jianchen''s last life, which is to take over the blood moon sect.

    To go to miaojiang is not only to find Mo Ge, but also to find a woman named a Ying, who is Luo Jianchen''s confidant. He wanted to say sorry to her on behalf of Luo Jianchen.

    It''s not easy to find someone in the big Miao area?

    After drinking the wine until the middle of the month, the three people staggered away.

 Chapter 364

    After staying in Guiyang for several days, Wuji went to Qingping mountain to visit Geng huaiqiu''s family.

    When he saw that Geng huaiqiu''s main room was even equipped with his own spiritual throne, he couldn''t help laughing.

    Xiaoyun has been married. When Geng huaiqiu saw traceless, he ordered his wife to pick up Xiaoyun and his wife. The family was surprised and happy to see traceless come back from the dead.

    Farewell to Guiyang, traceless and Ma Bao all the way west.

    On this day, they came to a small town. This town is also the place where traceless has been. It''s called shaping.

    When he escorted Mei wanting to Lingnan, he passed through shaping and stayed here for one night.

    Shaping town is not big, but there are a lot of merchants and tourists from south to north, which makes the town prosperous.

    It was already noon when they arrived in the small town. So I found a restaurant and went in to take care of my stomach.

    There are many diners in the restaurant, almost full. Wuji and Ma Bao came to a corner under the leadership of Xiao ER and found a free table.

    The wine and vegetables are served, and the two savor them slowly. It''s late spring now. The sun is a little hot at noon. It''s not urgent to hurry for a moment. It is most appropriate to have a rest for an hour while eating.

    The pedestrians from south to North in the restaurant have such thoughts, so many people are chatting to kill time.

    No trace looked around and saw three men sitting at the adjacent table, all in blue clothes and standing with long swords. They were actually from the Qin family in Lingnan.

    The three were drinking in large bowls, eating meat and talking loudly.

    ¡±This is a big event in Wulin. If I hadn''t had a mission, I would really like to see it. "" Yes, it''s such a great event in Wulin. It''s a pity that we didn''t have the chance to watch it. " Dugu smiled and got married. What''s good about this¡°

    ¡±Dugu smiled and got married. Don''t you know who the bride is¡°

    ¡±Who is it¡°

    ¡±It is said that the eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa was born in a beautiful country. How many men are willing to bow down under her pomegranate skirt, but the great beauty married Dugu Xiao. Are you angry? " What''s irritating? Dugu Xiaoxiao is also a dragon and Phoenix among the young generation. The dust edge pavilion has been at the height of the sun these years. The eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa married Dugu Xiaoxiao. I think it''s Xiaofeng villa! " That is, she doesn''t marry Dugu Xiao. Will she marry you? You''re a toad wanting swan meat¡° The three joked for a while. After listening to those words, they felt tight in their hearts.

    In front of him, the figure of Shangguan Wuyou appeared. He thought of Dugu Wuyou''s unique style and sighed in his heart.

    Dugu Xiao, isn''t he the one who led people into the blue water palace? How can he be worthy of Shangguan Wuyou?

    He suddenly felt some melancholy in his heart. It was not how he felt about Wuyou, but he felt that it was very inappropriate for Shangguan Wuyou to marry Dugu Xiao.

    This is also because he has no favor or even hatred for the earthly Pavilion.

    But what is the relationship between Xiaofeng villa and Chenyuan pavilion?

    ¡±It''s a pity that our childe is missing. If our childe is here, where can we get his Dugu Xiaoxiao? " This makes sense. How can the young Marquis of Lingnan Marquis house deserve the eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa¡° The three of them had a bit of alcohol, so they spoke in a higher tone, some complacent and forgetful.

    ¡±Fart, is your little white face of Lingnan Hou house worthy of others? What a shame¡° Suddenly, a rough burst of drinking sounded. The three people had raised the wine bowl to drink. They were angry at the sound, threw down the wine bowl in their hands, grabbed the long sword around them, suddenly stood up and stared at the speaker.

    One man said angrily, "where did the wild dog bark here¡° There was no trace. Turning around, I saw a familiar face.

    This man is a thunderbolt sword that suddenly disappeared in Guiyang.

    ¡±OK, it''s you bird man. You broke into Lingnan Hou''s house several times to steal Chaolu sword. Your grandpa came thousands of miles to chase you. Unexpectedly, you still have the courage to appear in front of Grandpa. Today we will take you and escort you to Lingnan Hou''s house. Please handle it¡° A disciple of the Qin family "Shua" pulled out his long sword and pointed to Lei Heng.

    Lei Heng''s eyes showed contempt. He looked at the three people in front of him disdainfully and said, "just because you want to take me¡° When the diners in the restaurant saw someone pulling their sword, they got up and dispersed in a crowd. Waiter and shopkeeper are very busy, but many people still take the opportunity to default and leave.

    The other two Qin disciples also pulled out their long swords and pointed to Lei Heng.

    Lei Heng looked at them disdainfully and suddenly turned back and ran outside the restaurant.

    The three were stunned, and one shouted, "where do you run¡°

    Then the three men followed closely and went out. Traceless got up quickly, took out a few pieces of silver, threw them on the table and chased them out.

    Ma Bao naturally followed. As soon as they left the restaurant, they saw Lei Heng in front and Qin family disciples behind, running all the way to the outside of the town.

    Wuji chased the horse and leopard, followed them out of the town and came to a small earth slope.

    Lei Heng, who was running fast all the way, suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the Qin family disciples who were closely chasing him, and said with a smile, "Lord Lei is tired. Shall we have a rest¡° Traceless and Ma Bao looked at each other from a distance. Although they were far away, traceless could still feel it. Leiheng was calm as usual. The three Qin disciples gasped slightly. Obviously, they tried their best to catch up with them just now.

    ¡±You run, you run. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, Grandpa will catch up with you. You''d better go back to Lingnan with us, so as not to make you so hard¡° A disciple gasped a few times before he raised his sword and shouted at Lei Heng.

    Lei Heng looked at them, suddenly smiled softly and said, "it''s not impossible for me to go back with you, but..." but what¡°

    ¡±But you want Qin Feng to respectfully give me Chaolu sword and let me have a good meal, otherwise I won''t go¡° Lei Heng was obviously joking, but his tone was very serious, as if he really thought he was talking about terms with the other party.

    Wuji couldn''t help smiling. Ma Bao whispered, "who is this man who dares to oppose the Qin family in Lingnan?"

    "The thunderbolt sword is thunderous. Look, these people will suffer."

    Ma Bao was surprised and whispered, "this man is thunderbolt sword. It is said that his sword technique is very good..."

    At this time, only one of the disciples of the Qin family burst out, "you want to die!"

    Then he took a long sword and strode towards the thunder.

    The long sword in Lei Heng''s hand never came out of its scabbard. He still looked at the original man disdainfully, as if the man didn''t come to kill him, but came to hug him.

    Seeing that the long sword was approaching the thunder chest, he saw his right hand move, "Zheng", a cold light flashed, and the thunderbolt sword in his hand came out of the scabbard.

    With the sound of "Ding", the man''s long sword was provoked by Lei Heng''s sword less than an inch close to Lei Heng''s heart. At the same time, I saw the thunder, the wrist turned, and the thunderbolt sword fought back against the man like lightning.

    The man was surprised. He didn''t expect Lei Heng''s sword technique to be so fast. They were very close to each other. The sword stabbed him. In his panic, he could only raise his sword to parry.

    However, as soon as the thunderbolt sword touched his long sword, it immediately turned skillfully. The blade of the sword crossed his arm. He said "ah ah", the long sword fell to the ground, dodged and retreated a few steps, with a look of horror in his eyes and stared at the thunder.

    The man''s arm was scratched by the thunderbolt sword, and his blood flowed out. He looked at the thunder with hatred and said in a cold voice: "go together and waste him!"

    The other two men shouted and waved their swords to the thunder. Lei Heng retreated two steps gently, blocked the long sword from the left and refused from the right, and dissolved the two attacking swords.

    The man with injured arm tore off a pair of clothes, wrapped his wound, bent over, picked up the long sword on the ground, and attacked the thunder with the two men.

    The sword just now was obviously merciful, otherwise one of his arms would have been wasted. But he thought he was careless and was stabbed by thunder.

    Lei Heng is one-on-three. He is not afraid at all. The thunderbolt sword in his hand is like electricity, which dissolves the sword moves attacked by the three people.

    The sound of "Ding Ding" was heard continuously. On the earth slope, four people walked vertically and horizontally. The sword light was bright and tangled.

    Looking from a distance, Wu trace saw that the three Qin family disciples were obviously doing their best, but Lei Heng was always in good shape and had a long sword in his hand. He didn''t show the slightest sense of urgency.

    Soon ten moves passed, and the thunder retreated again and again. The three Qin family disciples became more and more satisfied with the fight, yelling and abusing while stepping up the attack.

    Suddenly, Lei Heng burst out, "my friend is coming. I won''t play with you."

    It turned out that Lei Heng suddenly saw traceless. Although he was surprised, he quickly determined that it was traceless.

    He suddenly pulled himself up, and the long sword in his hand turned into a heavy shadow, which splashed on the three people like a strong wind and rain.

    There was a sudden sound of metal and iron attack. With three screams, the shadow of the sword converged, and the three long swords flew away almost at the same time. They all retreated a few steps at the same time. Their right arms were soft, and a stream of blood flowed down their arms and dropped onto the grass.

    The thunder and long sword went into the scabbard and roared. I didn''t even look at them anymore. I flew to no trace.

    The horse leopard was surprised. When his hands were wrong, he wanted to meet him. Traceless raised his hands to stop him.

    I saw the thunder coming and falling in front of no trace, "ha ha" said with a smile: "you didn''t die. You have hurt many people and made the whole Guiyang sad."

    Traceless said with a smile, "brother Lei''s sword technique has improved a lot."

    Lei Heng said with a "Hi" and said, "I''m laughing. It''s not that I''m good at swordsmanship, but that they are really careless."

    The three men''s arms were hurt and they couldn''t make the sword. They looked at Lei Heng and no trace. Naturally, they didn''t dare to approach again and turned away.

 Chapter 365

    Lei Heng looked up and down and said, "I was deeply sorry to hear that you were killed when you were knocked off a cliff in Baiyun Mountain. It''s a pity that your exquisite sword technique can''t be seen. I didn''t expect you to come back from the dead. It seems that God opened his eyes and gave me a chance to see your sword. "

    Then he looked at the Xuantian magic sword behind Xiang Wuji, and his eyes showed horror. He asked suspiciously, "your matching sword... Isn''t it Qingyuan sword?"

    Traceless said, "Qingyuan sword has been lost in Baiyun Mountain. I heard it and it has been kept by Tang Qi."

    "What kind of sword do you have now... Is it Xuantian magic sword?"

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "brother Lei knows this sword?"

    Lei Heng suddenly changed his face, stepped back two steps, his eyes were full of surprise and doubt, and asked, "is it really Xuantian magic sword¡° Traceless was stunned and said, "it''s really Xuantian magic sword, which my master taught me personally." Your master¡°

    Traceless said, "since you know Xuantian magic sword, you naturally know who my master is."

    "Leader Luo of the former blood moon sect... Is it your master?"

    Lei Heng felt more incredible, and the color of horror in his eyes was more obvious.

    Traceless nodded and said, "exactly."

    "Nonsense!"

    Lei Heng suddenly burst out and jumped a few feet. The thunderbolt sword that had been sheathed suddenly came out of the sheath and pointed to no trace.

    Traceless looked at Lei Heng in amazement. Seeing that he looked very angry, he asked, "what''s the matter with brother Lei?"

    "Lord Luo disappeared as early as twenty years ago, and most of them have already died! How old are you? How can you be his disciple? "

    Traceless said, "so you know my master..."

    "Shut up, say quickly, where does Xuantian magic sword come from?"

    Without trace, he said with a bitter smile, "the Xuantian magic sword is indeed given by the master. Why don''t brother Lei believe it?"

    Although Lei Heng''s eyes were still amazed, his hand holding the sword dropped slowly and asked, "are you really a disciple of leader Luo?"

    Seeing his reaction, Wuji seemed to be very familiar with his master Luo Jianchen. He asked curiously, "brother Lei, what is the relationship between you and my master, and the reaction was so fierce¡° Lei Heng sighed softly and said, "I used to be the flag bearer of XueYue sect. When leader Luo was framed, I hid my name, broke away from XueYue sect and wandered in the Jianghu alone..."

    Traceless was stunned and said, "brother Lei is also taught by XueYue?"

    Lei Heng shook his head and said, "I haven''t been a member of XueYue sect since Lord Luo was killed. I hate my poor martial arts and can''t avenge the leader. It would be great if you were the successor of the leader. "

    Traceless said: "master disappeared and didn''t die, but lived in seclusion in a valley. I met Shifu by chance. Thanks to Shifu''s perseverance, he collected the disciples and became his only disciple. This Xuantian magic sword is a gift from Shifu. He told me his experience of being poisoned and framed, and asked me to avenge him and recapture the blood moon sect. Brother Lei, what I said is true. I dare not say anything empty. "

    Lei Heng was already gradually calm. When he heard the speech, he showed a look of amazement again and said: "the Xuantian magic sword is the keepsake of the leader of the blood moon sect. Ye Fengchun colluded with the Chenyuan pavilion to plot rebellion and usurp the position of the leader of the blood moon sect. Many old brothers in the sect were unconvinced and almost slaughtered by him. Lei was in a low position at that time, so ye Laomo didn''t pay attention to me, so he made me escape from life. I originally thought that I would never see the hope of revitalizing the blood moon sect in this life. I didn''t expect that heaven has eyes and even let you become the successor of Lord Luo! "

    When he finished these words, he suddenly bent his knees, "plop" knelt down, bowed his head and kowtowed: "my subordinate blood moon sect white flag leader Lei Heng kowtowed to the new sect leader. I hope the sect leader will let me return to blood moon sect, follow the sect leader and revitalize blood moon sect!"

    Without trace, he was startled and said, "master? Brother Lei, get up quickly. "

    He held Lei Heng up with his arms, and said with a smile, "brother Lei, why?"

    Lei Heng said, "Lord Luo has accepted you as an apprentice, presented you with Xuantian magic sword and entrusted you with an important task. According to the rules of XueYue sect, you are the fourth generation leader of XueYue sect. As for ye Fengchun, ye Kurong and others, they are rebellious! "

    Wu trace said: "brother Lei, the great event has not been accomplished, and you can''t match the leader. In the future, there are still many places to rely on. I hope brother Lei can help me. "

    Lei Heng nodded and said, "since Xuantian magic sword is back in the Jianghu, my life is yours. If you have anything to do, just tell me. Lei will go through fire and water and die. "

    Traceless smiled and said, "thank you, brother Lei."

    Lei Heng looked at the horse leopard standing aside and asked, "who is this brother?"

    The horse leopard hugged the fist and said, "I''m an iron handed copper leopard. The horse leopard is the guardian of the traceless sect leader."

    "Escort?"

    Lei Heng was stunned, then looked up and laughed and said, "good, good guard."

    Wuji was puzzled. He only heard him say again: "the leader of the bloody moon sect, how can there be only one guard? Before the sect leader resumed teaching, Lei also volunteered to follow the sect leader and serve as a guard. "

    Without trace, he was stunned and said in a voice, "this can''t be used!"

    Lei Heng stared and said, "how can I not use it? He can be your escort. Why can''t I? Does the sect leader think my martial arts are low and I don''t deserve to be your guard? "

    For a moment, traceless didn''t know how to explain. He said, "traceless young boy, how dare you be so arrogant and let the famous thunderbolt sword be my guard?"

    Lei Heng said, "I can''t even beat your donkey training sword. What''s more, you have been inherited by leader Luo. I don''t have to try. Your martial arts are far better than me! Unless you dislike it, I feel very happy and very happy that I can be your escort. "

    Ma Bao said, "yes, from now on, I''m the left guard and you''re the right guard."

    Without speaking without trace, Lei Heng said happily, "OK, the left and right guards are just what I want."

    At this point, traceless had to smile bitterly and say, "well, it''s a blessing from my traceless previous life that I should know you two."

    Lei Heng was very happy. He hated to meet Ma Bao late. They soon became familiar.

    The three returned to the town and stayed in the town that day. The next day, Wuji wanted to leave for Meishan.

    "Lei Heng, I am entrusted by master and shoulder the important task of revitalizing XueYue education. But I don''t know about the blood moon sect. Since you are a member of the blood moon sect, I''ll give you a task. How about it? "

    Lei Heng said, "what task?"

    "I have some private business to do. It''s inconvenient to take you two. In this way, you can contact the old brothers of the blood moon sect who are scattered in the Jianghu and get ready to recapture the blood moon sect. "

    "Many brothers did leave XueYue peak because they refused to obey Ye Fengchun. But ye Kurong was cruel and cruel. Many brothers were poisoned by him after they left. There are few people living now. If they know that the Lord of Luojiao asked you to come to re teach, I will echo them! "

    "It''s so good. You need to be careful not to leak the news, so as not to be noticed by Ye Fengchun."

    "Where can I find you in the future?"

    "Three months later, no matter what the situation, we''ll see you in Jiangnanchun, Yueyang."

    "OK, please follow the order of the leader."

    Ma Bao listened for a long time and said in amazement, "what about... Me¡°

    Traceless said, "you also follow Lei Heng and help him do it well together. After recapturing the blood moon sect, you two will be the first heroes! "

    Ma Bao was very excited and said in a voice, "OK, OK, so I''m also a disciple of XueYue sect?"

    Traceless said: "of course, but it can''t be made public for the time being."

    Ma Bao said, "I naturally understand this¡°

    The three parted ways in shaping town and went to Meishan without trace. Ma Bao and Lei Heng turned south to Yueyang.

    When I came to Meishan every day, I saw emerald mountains, deep forests and quiet valleys. Apes sing and birds talk, and flowers are like brocade. Although it is close to late spring, the mountains are still full of spring.

    When I came to the mouth of the medicine fairy Valley, Wuji was very excited. Although it was just three years, it felt like another world. I don''t know the girl in the valley, but do you know the former youth?

    Standing at the valley mouth without trace for a long time, it seems that I can''t bear to break the tranquility in the mountain. The bamboo forest at the mouth of the valley is green, undulating with the wind and waves.

    He suddenly made a "squeak" sound. He saw more than a dozen apes jumping out of the bamboo forest, shouting and running.

    When the monkeys came to Wuji, the two monkeys flew and squatted on his shoulders, rubbing hands and ears with him.

    Traceless smiled and said, "go and tell the old monkey, fat Fang and the little girl that I''m back!"

    The monkeys shouted a few times and suddenly returned to the valley and ran away.

    A moment later, I saw a figure rising from the bamboo sea, walking on the bamboo against the wind, coming to the edge of the bamboo forest, standing on the undulating bamboo spot and looking here from a distance.

    Seeing that the man was gong sunqi, Wuji was stunned. He seemed disappointed and looked at the intersection. Seeing that no one came out again, he couldn''t help feeling a little sour in his heart.

    What he wants to see is the figure of the bright moon, the figure of the girl he cares about day and night. The beautiful figure of the girl who forgot everything but still remembered her name!

    However, in addition to Gongsun Qi standing on the bamboo tree, there were only mountain winds and bamboo waves.

    He strode to the valley path. As soon as he got to the valley, Gong sunqi suddenly turned back and flew away.

    Without a trace, he was stunned. He suddenly moved in his heart and said in a secret way: "what happened in the valley?"

    He strode to the bamboo forest, crossed the bamboo forest and came to the stream in front of the medicine house.

    Smoke curled from the kitchen in the medicine house. By the stream, the thief thin little donkey was eating grass with his head down. Gongsun Qi grabbed the wine gourd, stood on the bamboo bridge and looked at it quietly.

    All this is so familiar. This is the place where I have lived for 16 years. Now I have been separated for three years and come back.

    But in his heart, he suddenly felt that it was so strange that he seemed to have never been here.

    Maybe it''s not real, but in a dream.

    Just because he didn''t see the beautiful and gentle girl - the bright moon, who would be desperate to come as long as he saw himself.

    "Hey, it''s traceless back... Shifu, it''s traceless back..."

    A medicine boy holding a earthen pot wanted to draw water from the stream. Suddenly he saw no trace and ran back to the medicine house with surprise and joy.

    From the medicine house, Fang didn''t hear the slow voice: "come back and come back. What are you excited about?"

    Followed by two gentle coughs, a tall figure came out of the drug house slowly. A pair of triangular eyes looked traceless from a distance, and there was no accident and surprise.

    Seeing Fang Buwen''s reaction with Gong sunqi, Wuji was stunned again. He suddenly had a feeling in his heart, a bad, very bad feeling. As for what it was, he couldn''t say for a moment.

    However, it was this feeling that made him suddenly hurt and went straight to his heart.

 Chapter 366

    "Where''s the moon?"

    Traceless finally couldn''t help asking. Although there were only three words, everyone was shaking.

    Gongsun Qi raised the gourd, took a big gulp and said, "how did you escape from Shengtian when you were in Bishui palace?"

    Without trace, he looked at Gong sunqi and asked, "how do you... Know I''m in Bishui palace?"

    Fang Buwen suddenly said, "just come back."

    After a word, he walked to the medicine house with his negative hand.

    Gongsun Qi said, "fat Fang and I went to Bishui palace to find you. You weren''t there. They said you were forced off the cliff and died."

    Traceless smiled bitterly and said, "I almost died, but I didn''t die."

    Gongsun Qi said, "if you don''t die the best, you won''t die so easily."

    Traceless asked again, "where''s the bright moon?"

    Gongsun Qi didn''t answer, but said, "you just came back. Let''s have a rest for two days."

    After that, Fei found a bamboo pole lying in the air. He took the bamboo pole as a bed and lay on it. He floated with the bamboo pole and closed his eyes and said nothing.

    Traceless only felt very depressed in his heart. He had felt that Gong sunqi was deliberately avoiding his own problems.

    He looked around, hoping to see the familiar figure, although he knew it should be impossible.

    The heart is very depressed, because he doesn''t know what happened to the moon.

    Why isn''t she in Yaoxian Valley? Something happened to her, or something happened to her.

    It would be nice if he could know what was going on, but gongsunqi and fangbuwen seemed to have a very tacit understanding and didn''t mention it at all.

    Because of this, he felt panic and depression.

    One or two days, Gongsun Qi and Fang Buwen still didn''t mention anything. Every time he asked about the moon, they would talk about him or just keep silent.

    These two days, he almost frantically searched the medicine fairy Valley back and forth. He didn''t let go of every inch of grass, every tree and every stone.

    Although he knew that this was a hopeless search, he still couldn''t stop.

    The only thing that pleased him a little was that he didn''t find a new tomb in the valley. At least the moon should still be alive.

    Since they are alive, why should they hide themselves? Didn''t he say he would marry her when he came back in three years? Why didn''t she disappear? Where did she go, or what happened?

    Traceless almost went crazy. Every time he couldn''t vent his depression, he would dance his sword crazily. He wanted to forget the bright moon in his heart for the time being.

    But does the figure that has been engraved in your heart mean that you forget when you forget?

    On the third day, Fang Buwen went to the mountain to collect medicine. Gong sunqi rode out of the valley on a donkey. He must have gone to buy wine.

    Traceless looked at the medicine boy who was making medicine in the fan in the medicine house, and his clear and bright eyes twinkled.

    He flashed to the medicine boy and stared at him without saying a word.

    When Yaotong saw traceless coming in, he smiled at him and continued to fan.

    But soon he found something wrong. He always felt that his traceless eyes were staring at himself, which made his heart hair.

    The fan in his hand is no longer so regular, and sometimes he even forgets to fan.

    ¡±You... Why are you looking at me like that¡°

    He felt the cold sweat on his back and asked.

    ¡±You say, where is the moon¡°

    ¡±The moon? I... I don''t know¡°

    Yao Tong''s words were evasive, and he didn''t even dare to look at them without a trace.

    ¡±I want to know where the moon has gone¡°

    ¡±I really don''t know... You... Ask the master¡°

    ¡±Master knows¡°

    The drug boy inadvertently "eh", then shook his head and said, "I don''t know if he knows..." traceless already knows, and he said quietly, "in fact, you know¡° Yaotong''s hand obviously stagnated for a moment, didn''t answer, just shook his head, and then continued to fan.

    ¡±If I can''t find the moon, I can''t live. Do you want to watch me die? " No, no¡°

    ¡±Then tell me, where is the moon¡°

    The tip of Yaotong''s nose is dripping with sweat. It can be seen that he is very nervous and contradictory.

    "Don''t ask and don''t look for it. It''s useless."

    "Why is it useless?"

    The medicine boy sighed softly and said, "I know you like the moon very much. In fact, I sympathize with you..." I don''t want you to sympathize. If you really sympathize with me, tell me the whereabouts of the moon¡° Yaotong was silent for a moment. He seemed determined and said, "do you know the news that Dugu Xiaoxiao, the eldest son of Chenyuan Pavilion, is going to get married¡° Traceless was stunned. I don''t know why he suddenly talked about it.

    ¡±I know¡°

    ¡±His mother is the bright moon¡°

    Traceless was shocked, but then remembered what the third brother Qin''s disciple said in shaping Town, shook his head and said, "no, his wife is the eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa. How can it be the bright moon¡° The medicine boy shook his head gently and said, "do you know who the moon is?" The bright moon is the bright moon. Your master picked up the orphan¡°

    The medicine boy seemed to be a little impatient and said, "she is the eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa. In those years, the leader of Xiaofeng villa, Shangguan Zhiyuan, entrusted her to my master." No, the leader of Xiaofeng mountain manor is Shangguan Wuyou, not the bright moon, not... "Traceless''s heart is like a stone, pressing himself out of breath.

    He suddenly remembered the first time he saw Shangguan worry free. That time, he regarded Shangguan worry free as Shangguan bright moon.

    There was an ominous feeling in his heart, or he had vaguely understood what was going on.

    ¡±Shangguan Mingyue and Shangguan Wuyou are compatriots and sisters. Mingyue is a sister and a real eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa¡° This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, blew up in the traceless heart and blew his heart into powder.

    Then he felt his stomach contracting. No, it wasn''t the stomach. It was colic in Dantian.

    A cold cold air and a hot heat flow stirred each other and ran around in the body. Not only the Dantian, but also the limbs and bones were in bursts of colic.

    He screamed "ah" and fell to the ground with his head up.

    This scream was like the last howl of the beast in despair. The medicine boy was surprised. At this time, Fang didn''t smell it, he wasn''t in the valley, and Gong sunqi wasn''t there. He had to do it himself.

    The medicine boy helped traceless up and sat down. He sat behind traceless. His palms were tightly attached to traceless''s back. Two soft internal forces were slowly injected into traceless''s body to help him suppress the two wandering Qi.

    The traceless face changed constantly, sometimes as pale as snow, and the hair seemed to condense into frost, sometimes as red as fire, as if it would burn at any time.

    The medicine boy behind him had a dense white fog and looked very laborious. His face also changed. Obviously, the two cold and hot Qi in Wuji''s body made it difficult for him to suppress.

    For about an hour, traceless''s changeable face finally calmed down, but it was very pale.

    Yaotong slowly withdrew his palms. He lost too much and almost collapsed.

    The scene just now can be described as thrilling. If you are careless, the medicine boy is likely to be eaten back by the highly toxic drug in the traceless body. It is really very dangerous.

    After a incense stick, the traceless exercise was completed, slowly opened his eyes, saw the medicine boy in front of him and said, "did I have a chronic disease just now¡° The medicine boy said, "no, there is not only the Yin and cold gas in your body, but also the hot and poisonous gas. Fortunately, nothing happened this time, but... "Traceless stood up slowly. He was still weak, but he didn''t care, because only the bright moon hovered in his mind.

    Yaotong''s words gave him a fatal blow. He gently waved his hand and motioned Yaotong not to follow. Then he went out of the medicine house alone and came to the boulder he often went to with the bright moon.

    Looking at the boulder, I imagined the scene when he sat side by side with the bright moon. He always likes to pick wild flowers on the mountain, weave them into a wreath for the bright moon, and then watch her smile.

    Since he was a few years old, he can weave many kinds of wreaths. Mingyue is always willing to wear the wreath he has woven. No matter what kind of flowers, she never hates them.

    He seemed to see the satisfied and happy smile on the moon''s face.

    The bright moon is gentle and introverted, but as long as she is with traceless, she likes to laugh, but she also likes to cry.

    Every time she cries, it''s not because traceless bullies her, because even if traceless bullies her, she won''t care and will still laugh. Because in her heart, everything traceless did was to make her happy.

    She cried every time she soaked in the medicine bucket without trace and was covered with silver needles every time she was smelled by Fang Buwen.

    He slowly sat down on the boulder, looked at the distance, took out the white silk handkerchief embroidered with two small red flowers from his arms, suddenly felt sour in his heart, his eyes gradually wet, and the scenery in front of him seemed to gradually blur and disappear... "I don''t allow you to die. Three years later, you will marry me, and I''ll wait for you here."

    His ears seemed to hear the soft and firm words of the bright moon. He suddenly opened his eyes hazy with tears, suddenly stood on the boulder and shouted, "bright moon, I''m back, where are you! I''m back... "The voice echoes sadly in the woods and mountains. The monkeys in the bamboo forest squeaked and screamed.

    But the deep valley is secluded and the empty mountain is silent. In addition to the echo again and again, there is only the "rustling" sound of the mountain wind blowing the bamboo forest.

    The oath of the past is still in my ears. Where can I find the beauty today?

 Chapter 367

    In the bamboo forest, several bamboo trees are densely painted with some traces.

    Yaotong said that it was carved by the bright moon. Every painting is a day. She carved as many paintings as he left Yaoxian Valley until she left.

    Traceless stroked those painting marks, with bursts of pain in his heart, which made it difficult to breathe. He felt that every painting seemed to be engraved on his heart.

    Just six months ago, on that stormy early winter night, several people suddenly came to Yaoxian valley.

    The leader was a middle-aged man in a purple robe, about forty-five. Behind him, followed by four men in blue and a soft sedan.

    They didn''t break into Yaoxian Valley directly, but stood quietly at the mouth of Yaoxian Valley and let the wind and rain blow.

    "Senior official Zhiyuan of Xiaofeng villa came to see doctor Fang."

    The purple robed man''s voice was full of breath, clear and loud, smashing the wind and rain and directly introducing it into the medicine house.

    Fang Bu Wen is worried about the miserable wind and rain outside, while the bright moon is watching the medicine boy seriously fan the wind to refine medicine by the Dan stove.

    She also heard the loud cry outside, but she didn''t care.

    There are Gongsun Qi and Fang Bu Wen in Yaoxian valley. She has never felt unsafe here.

    "Go and invite Shangguan villa leader into the valley." Fang Buwen said to the medicine boy in a flat voice.

    Yaotong promised, took his umbrella and strode away. In a moment, he saw Yaotong leading five people to step on the water and stop at the head of the bamboo bridge.

    Fang Buwen and Gong sunqi came to the door at the same time and looked at the five of them.

    The purple robed man bowed and hugged his fist and said, "Shangguan Zhiyuan paid a visit to martial uncle and doctor Fang."

    Gongsun Qi''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. He took a cold look at Shangguan Zhiyuan, who bowed and stood, and said, "I have been expelled from the school by your Shizu. I can''t be regarded as your martial uncle."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "martial uncle, even if he is punished by Shizu, I don''t dare to disturb my generation."

    Fang Bu Wen said, "Shangguan villa leader, there must be something important when you come here on a rainy night?"

    Shangguan said to Yuandao, "yes, I don''t know if I can take a step to speak?"

    Fang Buwen pointed to the cottage on the side of the bamboo forest and said, "go there and talk in detail."

    Then, with a little feet, he flew to the cottage. The Shangguan zhiyuanjian Gongsun Qi didn''t mean to go together, so he hugged his fist and said respectfully, "this matter also has something to do with martial uncle. How about asking martial uncle to go together?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan is always modest and cautious, and every word seems to be cautious.

    Gongsun Qi glanced at him and flew to the cottage ten feet away.

    "You wait for me here."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan ordered his four followers to fly to the cottage.

    There are several cottages in Yaoxian valley. This is where Fang Buwen used to read books and study pharmacology, which is equivalent to his study.

    The thatched cottage is simple, with a bamboo table and several bamboo chairs.

    Fang Buwen and Gong sunqi sat down respectively. Shangguan Zhiyuan hugged Fang Buwen and bowed to the end. Respectfully, he said, "doctor Fang, the younger Shangguan Zhiyuan feels the kindness of the doctor in adopting his little daughter! Now that the little girl has grown up, it''s time to go back to Xiaofeng villa. I hope the miracle doctor can complete it. "

    Fang didn''t hear his triangular eyes beating. After a moment of silence, he said in a stuffy voice, "she''s your daughter. It''s natural for you to take it back. Why do you say it¡° Gongsun Qi said in surprise, "your daughter? Who is it? "

    Fang Bu Wen said, "where else is there a woman in this medicine fairy Valley besides the bright moon?"

    Gongsun Qi was suddenly surprised and stood up and said, "you said... Mingyue is his daughter?"

    Looking at Gong sunqi''s incredible look, Shangguan Zhiyuan bowed and said, "what martial uncle said is good. The bright moon is my daughter."

    Gongsun Qi seemed unbelievable. He stared at Fang Bu Wen and said, "this... Fang Pang, don''t you mean that Yue is the abandoned baby you picked up?"

    Fang Buwen said calmly: "the wife of Shangguan villa leader gave birth to twins, but she died soon because she lost too much blood. Shangguan villa leader asked me to take one of my daughters back to Yaoxian Valley to raise me as an adult. "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "martial uncle, there''s one thing I don''t understand. Do you think my master really died under Ye Fengchun?"

    Gongsun Qi said in amazement, "when the elder martial brother Luo Tai and ye Fengchun fought with the dead tree god, both lost. When senior brother returns to Meishan, you and Dugu city will take care of him. When Mei Qingyun came to visit, you all claimed that my senior brother had been seriously injured and died. Now you come to ask me if he really died at the hands of Ye Fengchun? "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan shook his head and said, "martial uncle, it was me and the second senior brother Dugu Cheng who took care of the master when he returned from serious injury. At that time, although the master was injured by xuanming God''s palm, he didn''t die so easily. That day, I came to Yaoxian Valley to visit the miracle doctor Fang. When I returned, the second senior brother suddenly told me that the master had suffered an internal injury and died. "

    Gongsun Qi''s beard shook and said, "did you see my elder martial brother''s body with your own eyes?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan nodded and said, "yes, Shifu is festering, even his face is terrible. The second elder martial brother said that Shifu was in great pain when he died. We should let him settle down early. I agreed without thinking deeply. "

    "But why did you stop Mei Qingyun from seeing my elder martial brother''s body when he came back to visit?"

    "At that time, Shifu was already in peace. How can you let younger martial brother see it? Can''t you dig it out again? Younger martial brother was very excited at that time. He fought with us and left behind the enemy. He angrily scolded us for bullying our teacher and destroying our ancestors. I didn''t care at that time, but when I thought about it later, I thought it might not be so simple. "

    Gongsun Qi was stunned and asked, "do you mean there is another secret about my senior brother''s death?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "I suspect that my master is not dead at all, but is controlled by Dugu city. After the master was buried, Dugu city left Meishan and soon established the dust edge Pavilion. In just five years, it became popular. For so many years, I have never given up looking for the whereabouts of the master, or whether the master was really dead. But years of efforts have still yielded no results. "

    "But what does it have to do with you sending the bright moon to Yaoxian Valley?"

    "Martial uncle doesn''t know. I suspected Dugu City, and he was also wary of me. Dugu Cheng was insidious and vicious. He looked kind-hearted and kind-hearted, but he was actually smiling. After my two daughters were born, I was afraid that he would take risks. The strength of my Xiaofeng villa was not enough to resist the earthly Pavilion. So I thought of sending one of their sisters out and being raised by doctor Fang. If Dugu Cheng is crazy, I won''t lose my descendants completely. "

    "Then why are you taking the moon back now? Have you found out the whereabouts of my senior brother, or have you confirmed that he was indeed dead? "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan shook his head and said, "martial nephew, you are incompetent. After more than ten years, you have achieved nothing. But I vaguely got the news that master he should still be in the world and imprisoned in the dust Pavilion. "

    "Why did Dugu City imprison its master?"

    "For the sake of blue falling Heart Sutra!"

    Gongsun Qi''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and said, "what a Dugu city. In order to clear the Heart Sutra, he didn''t hesitate to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors!"

    After a pause, he said, "I''m afraid you''re looking for my senior brother for the sake of Biluo Heart Sutra?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "Shifu taught students according to their aptitude. Since he was only willing to teach the Biluo Heart Sutra to the eldest martial brother, it has shown that the other three disciples are not qualified enough. The disciple has always known himself clearly. How dare he have such delusions? "

    "What are you doing for?"

    "As a disciple of Shifu, if I know that Shifu is suffering, how can I sit idly by? My greatest wish in my life is to save the master. "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan still looked so respectful and sincere. Gongsun Qi naturally knows that Shangguan Zhiyuan is a man. Among Luo Taihe''s four disciples, he is the most loyal, and he knows death reason, even a little paranoid.

    "You said you wanted to take back the moon. Aren''t you afraid of the earthly Pavilion now?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan was silent for a long time before gritting his teeth and said: "in order to confirm whether Shifu was really imprisoned by Dugu City, I can only sacrifice Mingyue..."

    Gongsun Qi and Fang Bu were surprised at the same time and said in silence, "what do you mean?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "in order to prove the master''s life and death, I can only make such a bad decision. Dugu Cheng''s eldest son, Dugu, is a talented person with a smile. He deserves the moon, so I think... "

    Speaking of this, Gong sunqi and Fang Buwen have clearly understood his intention.

    Marry the earthly Pavilion and ask Shangguan Mingyue to inquire about the news.

    Gongsun Qi said for a long time, "you are so cruel?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said sadly, "I can''t bear the child and the wolf! I have lived in the street since I was a child. It was the master who rescued me from a group of gangsters. He not only gave me a second life, but also taught me martial arts. Now Shifu is in trouble, how can I stand aside? Don''t say it''s just to let the moon marry. Even if it wants my life, I won''t hesitate! Martial uncle, if I find out the news, I have to ask martial uncle for help when I rescue Shifu. "

    Gongsun Qi turned to yaolu and sighed: "the moon was your daughter. I have no right to intervene. But I grew up watching her. It''s hard for me to make such a decision suddenly... "

    Fang didn''t smell it and said coldly, "don''t you still have a daughter? Why do you have to sacrifice the moon? "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan looked gloomy and said, "doctor Fang, in my heart, none of them is willing to sacrifice. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. I understand this truth. For the sake of Shifu, I had to give up my love. I didn''t favor one over the other, but I drew lots to determine who came to Yaoxian valley. I can only blame Mingyue for her bad life. As soon as she was born, her mother disappeared and I sent her to Meishan to raise her. She hasn''t seen her father for more than ten years. Now she has to make such a sacrifice... "

    At this point, he couldn''t help choking. But what he has decided, even if he is unwilling to give up, he will stick to it to the end.

    The wind and rain outside are more prosperous, and the air is more heavy and repressed.

    The three people were silent for a long time. I don''t know how long they came. A dazzling lightning flashed in the sky, followed by a thunderclap.

    In the thunder, Gong sunqi said in a low voice: "the dust edge Pavilion..."

 Chapter 368

    When Fang Buwen and Gong sunqi returned to the drug house, they immediately knew the sudden onset of traceless chronic disease.

    Fang Buwen''s fingers put on the traceless wrist pulse. A moment later, his fat face twitched involuntarily, and an incredible look appeared in his triangular eyes.

    Gongsun Qi looked at Fang Bu Wen nervously and saw that his face was shaking, so his beard tilted.

    Fang Buwen slowly took back his fingers, but he couldn''t take back his surprise on his face.

    "How?"

    "Strange!"

    "Strange? What''s strange? "

    "There was a hot air of extreme Yang in his body, which temporarily suppressed the cold air of Yin. And... "

    "And what?"

    "It seems that he has gradually refined these two yin-yang Qi for his own use, but..."

    Gongsun Qi stared at Fang Bu Wen. Who knows, he suddenly got up and stopped talking. He slowly turned out of the medicine house and looked at the bamboo forest outside in a daze.

    Gongsun Qi was so anxious that he scratched his ears and asked, "what is it? Fat Fang, can you finish it all at once? "

    Fang Buwen shook his head and said to himself, "no! It''s impossible... It''s impossible... "

    Gongsun Qi was even more anxious, but Fang didn''t smell it or say it. Even if he was anxious, he couldn''t do anything.

    "Did he refine the two yin-yang Qi and everything will be fine?"

    Since Fang doesn''t smell or say, he can only guess for himself.

    Fang Bu Wen, who was meditating, suddenly sneered.

    Gongsun Qi was stunned and Fang Buwen said, "how can it be so easy to refine? The Yin and Yang Qi in his body are the most poisonous in the world! Even if it can be refined, the poisonous gas can not be removed. With the flow of Qi and blood, all parts and organs will die faster. "

    With that, he shook his broad robe sleeves and said coldly, "the reason why he doesn''t attack easily now is that the cold and heat poison checks and balances each other. If he is forced to refine, there will be endless trouble!"

    Gongsun Qi was surprised and asked, "so... Is there any other way?"

    Fang Buwen said, "he can''t live without that bug..." after a pause, Fang Buwen said again, "Grandpa and grandson, can you see the long sword without trace¡° Gongsun Qi said calmly, "Xuantian magic sword¡°

    ¡±When the boy came back, he didn''t mention his previous experience for the sake of the bright moon. " Needless to say, the presence of Xuantian magic sword can''t explain everything? " You mean Luo Jianchen didn''t die and met him after he fell off the cliff without trace? Maybe traceless didn''t fall off the cliff at all, but was rescued by Luo Jianchen? " Xuanming God''s palm is Ye Fengchun''s unique Kung Fu. Traceless mother died under xuanming God''s palm. Luo Jianchen was originally the leader of the blood moon sect, but he was poisoned. Finally, he was chased and killed by the blood moon sect for the crime of sentencing the sect, and then disappeared. If Luo Jianchen didn''t die, he knew the poison of xuanming God''s palm on Wuji, and it would be normal to teach him Xuantian magic sword¡° Gongsun Qi said a paragraph in a rare and clear way. Fang Buwen said, "even if he was taught that the Xuantian magic sword has fart function, if the two poisons on him are not relieved..." "although Luo Jianchen is nearly 20 years younger than my senior brother, he can catch the old man in three poles with senior brother Luo Taihe and Yanbo, and he is called the three wonders of Wulin, which shows that he must be outstanding. He can teach the Xuantian magic sword to traceless. Does he know that traceless will escape this disaster? "

    Fang Buwen shook his head and said, "Luo Jianchen may not know..."

    Speaking of this, they suddenly stopped and turned to look at the door of yaolu at the same time.

    ¡±What is the wedding date of the moon¡°

    Traceless was very calm. Although he had heard Gongsun Qi and Fang Buwen discussing their own life and death, he didn''t care at all.

    Because now all he thinks about is the bright moon.

    ¡±She has left. Now that she has decided to marry Dugu Xiao, what else do you want her to do¡° Fang Buwen finally didn''t take care of him, but comforted him calmly.

    ¡±She said she would wait for me here and marry her when I came back in three years. " Can the casual words of the young man be taken seriously¡°

    ¡±This is the oath, our oath¡°

    ¡±Oath¡° Gongsun Qi suddenly sneered, opened the gourd, took a sip of wine and said, "the most worthless thing in the world is the oath¡° No trace was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Gong sunqi''s words.

    ¡±Anyway, I must ask her face to face. If she also says that the most worthless thing in the world is the oath, I will die. " On the 28th of this month, the dust court¡°

    Gongsunqi calmly spit out these words, and then turned and walked to the bamboo forest. No trace looked at his back and suddenly felt a trace of loneliness.

    The wind rises suddenly, the bamboo shadow sways, and the bamboo leaves flutter like rain, more like a traceless heart at this time.

    The marriage of earthly fate Pavilion and Xiaofeng villa is a first-class event in Wulin.

    Chenyuan Pavilion is located under the Ferris ridge. The pavilion leader, Dugu Cheng, is nicknamed "heaven and earth in the sleeve" because his martial arts is the heaven and earth sword in the sleeve.

    It takes less than 20 years for the earthly edge pavilion to become famous in the Jianghu, but Dugu city has long been famous all over the world because he is the second disciple of Luo Taihe, one of the three wonders of Wulin.

    Xiaofeng mountain manor is located 20 miles outside Cangzhou City. Its leader, Shangguan Zhiyuan, is a junior brother of Dugu city and one of Luo Taihe''s four disciples. His palm technique is excellent. You long er Xi palm is famous all over the world. Because of his purple robe, he was called the purple dragon in the Jianghu.

    He is a low-key man. There are few rumors about him in the Jianghu. He has a daughter. She is the most beautiful in the Central Plains at the age of 14. She is the Shangguan worry free.

    A few months ago, a young lady suddenly appeared in Xiaofeng villa. She was not only beautiful and equal to Shangguan Wuyou, but also more gentle and smiling.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan claimed that she was Shangguan carefree''s compatriot sister, named Shangguan Mingyue. Xiaofeng villa released the news and publicly selected a son-in-law for the eldest lady Shangguan Mingyue.

    For a time, many young CHILDES of famous families in Wulin, even the children of princes and nobles, came to the villa with admiration, so that an endless stream of people came to propose marriage in the past three months.

    But they all lost a hundred times their confidence and returned dejected. It was impossible to even meet one of their sisters.

    Everyone was wondering who the moon would shine on. Suddenly, there was a news in the Wulin that Shangguan Mingyue had been betrothed to Dugu Xiaoxiao, the eldest son of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    As soon as the news came out, some people were envious, some felt incredible, and some felt sorry.

    But anyway, the news is absolutely true.

    Because just two months ago, the big red invitation of Dugu City, the leader of the dust cabinet, began to be sent to the masters of the Wulin and the leaders of the mountains.

    This event has become a top priority in Wulin this year. Naturally, those who can receive the invitation are people with dignity and status in the Jianghu. Either a sect leader or a great Xia who has been famous for many years.

    In the past two months, this marriage has been the most talked about in the Jianghu.

    On May 28, Dugu Xiao and Shangguan Mingyue got married.

    Early in the morning, drums and music were singing in the earthly Pavilion, a festive atmosphere.

    All the people in the dust court are new clothes and hats, and their faces are full of joy.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao had a good red dress early in the morning. Just waiting for the auspicious time, he went to another hospital in the east of the city to marry the bride of Yanguan Wulin.

    All the guests gathered here. For a while, the Chenyuan pavilion was very lively.

    Chen Yuan pavilion has long been dressed up in a happy mood. I saw ribbons flying and brocade flags dancing. The Jianghu people who came to watch the wedding waited early on both sides of the gate of the earthly Pavilion, looking forward to it.

    Dugu Xiao was already riding on a snow-white horse, and his face was full of smiles.

    Dugu smiled and looked handsome and romantic, but his young face was engraved with a trace of mature depth.

    All the young people are envious and thinking, if only they were riding on the back of the tall horse at this time.

    Xiaofeng mountain manor is far away from Chenyuan Pavilion. In order to get married, Dugu city spent a lot of money to temporarily build another courtyard for the people of Xiaofeng mountain manor. Because they are not married yet, according to custom, Shangguan Mingyue can''t live in the earthly Pavilion.

    The honor guard and the drum band, surrounded by Dugu Xiao, walked slowly to the other courtyard temporarily built by the dust edge Pavilion.

    In less than half an hour, the welcoming team returned. Twelve flag bearers held high five colored flags to lead the way, followed by dozens of porters, all of which were gift boxes full of happy words.

    Then came the honor guard and the drummer. Dugu Xiaoxiao rode on the horse and hugged his fists around. He was very proud.

    Beside a big red flower sedan chair with purple and gold tassels, an old woman in her 40s helped the sedan chair, followed by four servant girls.

    Later, there was Shangguan Zhiyuan riding a tall horse, and a group of young CHILDES who went to see the excitement.

    As soon as Shangguan Mingyue came out of the other courtyard, she was covered with a red scarf. Naturally, people couldn''t see her face. They only saw her graceful figure like a willow in the wind.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan is dressed in royal clothes, which is dazzling. At this time, I sat on a tall horse and couldn''t help greeting around.

    The crowd saw that he was less than fifty, dressed in a purple robe, with a long beard to the chest, his face was as sharp as a knife, his eyes were pure, and his thin face was very ruddy.

    He is known as a chivalrous man in the Wulin, so a considerable number of Wulin people who came to congratulate him also came for him.

    When the wedding reception team arrived at the wedding hall carefully arranged by de Chenyuan Pavilion, the bride got off the sedan and crossed the fire basin. Surrounded by the crowd, Dugu Xiaoxiao led her to the hall with a red scarf.

    Along the red carpet, surrounded by everyone, we walked slowly into the wedding hall.

    Dugu Cheng and Shangguan Zhiyuan had joined hands long ago. At this time, they were already sitting in the wedding hall, waiting for the newcomers to pay homage.

    Dugu Cheng was a bloated man with a white face, wearing a dark red brocade dress embroidered with dark green flowers and birds, and wearing a member''s hat on his head. He sat there with dignity.

    When the young men saw the bright moon and the red skirt of the Shangguan dragging the ground, they had a slender waist and walked like the wind and willows, very graceful. Although the red scarf covers the head, it still can''t hide thousands of customs.

    All the young people couldn''t help looking silly. One young man shook his head and said, "there''s no better beauty than this!"

    When the bride and groom entered the wedding hall, the ritual officer sang, "the new couple are ready to worship heaven and earth!" The drum music stopped at the sound.

    Before a incense stick, a person, a lonely person, appeared on the avenue leading to the dust Pavilion.

 Chapter 369

    Originally, it was not a big deal for someone to come to the Chenyuan Pavilion, but today is the happy day of the Chenyuan Pavilion, the wedding day of Dugu Xiao and Shangguan Mingyue. Those who have not received the invitation are certainly not qualified to enter the dust Pavilion.

    What came was a young man, a lonely and dusty young man. The young man carried a sword behind his back - Xuantian magic sword.

    This young man is traceless. He came thousands of miles from Meishan.

    He only came for one purpose, that is to see the bright moon face-to-face, to see the bright moon who thinks day and night and promises to marry him when he comes back, but now he is marrying Dugu Xiao.

    He stood at the intersection, looking forward and confused. But his big eyes were still clear and bright, and his pale face looked firm and resolute.

    From a distance, you can see rows of towers and pavilions, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. The back three towers are built on the Ferris ridge, and the middle one is five stories high and large in scale. Five feet apart on both sides, there is a slightly smaller building on each side.

    This is clearly a city. A gate about three feet high is hung with a plaque on it, and the three big characters "Chenyuan Pavilion" are outlined in gold paint.

    Under the door stood eight strong men in bright clothes, each holding a long sword.

    All the greeting guests who received the invitation had entered the earthly Pavilion. The eight strong men were divided into two rows and stood motionless under the door like nails.

    But when they saw traceless stride forward, their eyes showed surprise.

    After receiving the invitation from the dust court, is there anyone who will be late?

    If you are late, you will be late. That''s also the guest of the earthly Pavilion. It''s the invitation of the pavilion master. Naturally, you can''t neglect it.

    When Wuji turned a blind eye to the eight of them and went straight in, the eight almost shouted at the same time, "stop¡° Traceless stopped unexpectedly and looked at the eight people.

    ¡±Where''s the invitation¡°

    Of course there was no invitation. He came uninvited.

    ¡±No¡°

    He answered honestly, no is no, can''t tell lies.

    Eight people were stunned at the same time. Sixteen eyes looked up and down without trace, as if they were looking at a monster they had never seen before.

    ¡±Do you know where this is¡°

    ¡±Dust court¡°

    The traceless voice is very flat. They answer whatever they ask.

    ¡±So you know this is the dust pavilion? So since you don''t have an invitation, you want to break in¡° Traceless looked at the eight people, his eyes suddenly became cold, and he seemed to hear a word he didn''t want to hear.

    ¡±I don''t want to kill today¡°

    If these eight people felt that they saw a monster at first, they now feel that they saw a madman.

    This is the Chenyuan Pavilion. Even the leader of a school dare not say such words in front of the gate of the Chenyuan Pavilion.

    Eight long swords come out of their scabbard, move neatly and uniformly, and then surround them without trace.

    "But if you don''t let me in, I''ll have to kill."

    This sentence seems to be helpless. But those eight people sound like a very boring joke.

    Eight swords came out at the same time, and eight swords attacked without trace at the same time.

    It''s not that they see no trace, but that eight people work together. Today''s situation is special. Since he wants to die, he doesn''t have to waste time.

    But they soon regretted it, because they heard a long and clear dragon chant, which was the sound of Xuantian magic sword coming out of its scabbard.

    Then they saw a black shadow like a firefly, accompanied by several crisp swords, and the eight people immediately froze like statues.

    Xuantian magic sword is still inserted in the scabbard behind it, as if it had never been scabbard at all.

    He didn''t even look at them any more, so he walked to the earth Pavilion.

    Eight people''s eyes gradually bulged out, and a little blood gradually flowed out of their throat. However, they soon became a blood arrow. It seems that the bag full of blood was suddenly punctured by a needle.

    Eight people became eight bodies and fell to the ground.

    "People of the dust gate, damn it!"

    This is the words in traceless''s heart. The reason why he killed was because of the tragic death of more than 100 women in Bishui palace. What he hated most in his life was bullying women, not to mention massacre.

    Dugu Xiao''s handsome but sinister face and the cold murderous spirit in his eyes were constantly emerging.

    How can Mingyue marry him? Marry a butcher who can kill women without hesitation?

    Chenyuan Pavilion covers an area of 100 mu and is large-scale, just like a small town. Surrounded by mountains on three sides and a small river. Behind the cliff, three pavilions stand, which is the core of the earthly Pavilion.

    In the middle of a large square surrounded by water, a flagpole five feet high stood upright, hung with a black satin, embroidered with the flags of three pavilions.

    In the surrounding pools, lotus flowers are in full bloom, decorating the whole square with red flowers and green leaves.

    Traceless walked to the square along the clean road.

    On the front of the square, there is the conference hall of Chenyuan Pavilion, which is divided into three parts. The conference hall is in the middle, the study of Dugu city on the left and the tea room for visitors on the right.

    The happy hall was set up in the main hall. At this time, the happy hall was full of joy.

    On the square, sixteen disciples of the earthly Pavilion stood upright. On such a happy day, everyone even had a long sword.

    Traceless strode to the square along the stone bridge in the middle of the pond. On the square, the sixteen brightly dressed disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion all brushed their eyes on him.

    On the wedding day of the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion, someone came late? There was an incredible expression in everyone''s eyes.

    However, they soon felt something wrong. Because they saw the sharp cold in traceless eyes, which was a murderous spirit.

    They also saw the long sword behind traceless! It is a rule that all those who enter the earthly Pavilion should release their weapons at the first gate.

    However, the seemingly thin but firm young man didn''t take off the long sword behind him. Moreover, he still showed murderous spirit in his eyes and strode to the happy hall with red lanterns and red ribbons.

    "Stop!"

    Sixteen people in the square have noticed a strange smell, a smell they think should not appear in the earthly Pavilion.

    For so many years, no one dared to bring weapons to the earth''s edge Pavilion, except the guests invited by Dugu Cheng.

    Besides, today is also the wedding day of the eldest childe Dugu Xiaoxiao. It is absolutely not allowed to carry weapons into the Xi hall.

    No trace really stopped and looked calmly at several disciples of the dust gate who surrounded him.

    ¡±Excuse me, sir, but have you received an invitation from our Lord¡°

    ¡±No¡°

    ¡±How did you get in¡°

    ¡±Came in¡°

    "The guard at the gate didn''t check your invitation?"

    "Checked."

    "Then why did they let you in?"

    Traceless seemed to hear a difficult question and reached out to gently pick on the tip of his nose. Then he suddenly smiled softly, and his fierce eyes became clear and bright again.

    "Then you have to ask them."

    The questioner was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of traceless words.

    His eyes showed a suspicious color, looked up, down, left and right, hesitated and said, "did you break in?"

    Traceless said calmly, "you already know!"

    As soon as they said this, several people suddenly retreated two steps, and the long sword in their hands came out of the scabbard and pointed to no trace.

    "They stopped me like you and didn''t let me in, so they died."

    An understatement is like a boulder falling into the water, stirring up thousands of waves.

    The boy had the courage of a leopard. He dared to go wild in the Earth edge Pavilion and killed eight guards guarding the door?

    At this time, a disciple of the dust gate seemed to be in a panic. Some of them rushed here in a hurry and panted, "no... no... someone broke in..."

    As soon as he said a word, he suddenly saw traceless smiling at his sunny face. He was stunned immediately.

    "You... You... It''s you..."

    He stretched out his hand and pointed to no trace, as if he had seen a frightened ghost. He stammered and couldn''t speak. Then he eagerly stretched out his hand to pull out the sword, but forgot to press the spring. He didn''t pull it out several times. He was so anxious that he was sweating and embarrassed.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Everyone has understood that the boy really ate leopard courage, not only broke into the dust Pavilion, but also killed people.

    "I''m here to pick up the moon."

    The traceless tone was still so plain. After saying that, he seemed to have no one in his eyes, so he walked to Xitang.

    Everyone is stunned. Pick up the moon? Who is the moon?

    ¡±The boy is crazy. The moon is young lady¡°

    ¡±You want to die¡°

    Six long swords stab in six directions without trace. No matter which direction you dodge, you will be poked several blood holes by those long swords.

    Although today is a day of great joy, some people dare to make trouble and kill people in the earthly edge Pavilion, so they don''t care about the rule that they can''t see the light of blood.

    Besides, this rule has been broken by the boy in front of us.

    But Wuji didn''t dodge. Xuantian magic sword came out of its scabbard again, and a dark cold light swept around him. "Ding Ding" sounded, no more, no less, just six times.

    The traceless body did not have as many blood holes as they thought, not even one.

    But the long sword in their hands had been cut off. When they looked at the half broken sword in their hands in horror, they felt a trace of coolness in their throat, a trace of coolness through their hearts.

    The sword in traceless''s hand no longer entered the scabbard, and the sword body faintly emitted a dark red streamer, which seemed to be more dazzling because of drinking human blood just now.

    A ray of dark red streamer faintly flows from the dark groove into the open dragon mouth, as if the dragon was drinking blood.

 Chapter 370

    When six bodies fell, everyone in the square was moved. The figure flew, and the other ten people showed their long swords one after another and flew towards Wuji. They soon formed a sword array to surround Wuhe.

    In the wedding hall, a new couple are preparing to worship.

    Dugu Cheng and Shangguan Zhiyuan sat in front of the court, waiting for a new couple to marry.

    The happy hall was full of guests and filled with joy. Everyone is waiting for the Golden Boys and girls in the Wulin to tie the knot and wait for the cry of the ritual officer.

    However, just as the ritual officer opened his mouth and spit out a "new" word, he suddenly stopped.

    Because at this time, there was a commotion at the door. The eight guards who had been standing at the door of Xitang pulled out their medium and long swords and pointed out.

    However, a figure flashed by, and with a few dull grunts, eight guards fell down one after another. Then we saw a man walking slowly into the happy hall.

    Everyone''s eyes stayed on him. He slowly put the long sword with faint red light in his hand into the scabbard behind him, and stared at the new couple standing in the hall as if there were no one else.

    He was about twenty years old. He was thin. His handsome face was very pale. He was so white that there was no blood color at all. He even faintly lacked cyan. His long hair was scattered around his shoulders at will.

    His lips are thin, his nose is straight, his facial features are like a knife, and his water chestnut angles are clear. A pair of black as paint and bright as stars also appear energetic.

    Everyone looked at the boy and felt a trace of depression from their heart. But the young man always looked at the bride who was preparing to worship on the wedding hall.

    It seems that in his eyes, there is no one but the bride with a red scarf.

    He walked slowly to the Xi hall step by step. The noisy Xi hall suddenly quieted down, and all the people stared at the young man who suddenly appeared.

    Someone looked out through the gate and saw corpses everywhere, along the square to the gate of Xi Tang. They couldn''t help but look at the boy who dared to break into the dust Pavilion alone and guess his origin one after another.

    Looking at the young man, Dugu smiled and Dugu Yun''s eyes flashed a fierce cold light.

    Because they have recognized that this man is traceless and should have died long ago.

    Dugu Xiao''s eyes gradually showed murderous spirit. Dugu Yun came out in time and said in a deep voice, "today is my brother''s wedding day. If you have anything to do, you can tell me¡° Traceless ignored him and even disdained to look at him. But slowly raised his head, a pale face, do not know what kind of expression.

    Complex eyes, excitement, disappointment, maybe joy, sadness? No one can guess.

    Dugu Yun had noticed his arrival from the man''s eyes.

    ¡±No trace¡°

    Suddenly, a crisp voice came, followed by a petite figure flashing in front of traceless, staring at traceless with a pair of big eyes. The surprise in his eyes was very obvious.

    This person was Dugu Xue. She recognized Wuxian at a glance, but she couldn''t believe that Wuxian would come back from death.

    She didn''t know what happened in Bishui palace, but she knew the end of Baiyun Mountain.

    She had been sad for a long time because of her traceless death, and even didn''t talk to Dugu Yun for several months.

    This cry is nothing more than a thunder. Traceless''s name has been famous all over the world as early as in Guiyang. A young man with three feet of green front in his hand is even against the Earth edge Pavilion and the blood moon sect. How can such a young man not stir the world.

    It''s just, isn''t he dead? How did you suddenly appear here? Many people have a faint chill in their hearts.

    Shangguan Mingyue, dressed in red clothes and covered with a red scarf, was shocked by Dugu Xue''s cry, but she seemed to calm down soon.

    "You and I will end our grievances another day. Today is my brother''s day of great joy. Don''t do anything in this life!"

    Dugu Yun looked at Wuji. Although he wanted to take Wuji down, he knew that the Chenyuan pavilion was full of representatives of major sects, even the leader. And today is Dugu Xiao''s wedding day. It''s really not suitable to use force in the Xi hall.

    Traceless looked at him and said calmly, "I''m not looking for you!"

    In the sound of words, he moved under his feet and wanted to move forward. Dugu Yun couldn''t let him come forward and stop him.

    "What''s the matter? Let''s go outside and don''t affect the wedding here!"

    Traceless stopped, his eyes still looked at the bride in the hall, and his tone was stirring: "I''m looking for the moon!"

    Shangguan Mingyue''s body trembled again, and everyone looked at the bride with a headscarf.

    Dugu Yun said in a deep voice, "if you have to make a fool of yourself, I''m not to blame!"

    While talking, the five fingers of his right hand were slightly bent, and he grabbed it to the traceless shoulder. It was the shoulder locking technique in the small catcher''s hand. This is the Xi hall. Everyone doesn''t carry weapons, and Dugu Yun is no exception.

    He shot very fast, because he knew the power of traceless, secretly used his internal power in his claws, and tried to make one hit effective.

    No trace is not hidden, as if I didn''t know.

    When Dugu Yun was about to catch him on the shoulder, Dugu smiled and shouted, "don''t hurt him first!"

    Hearing this, Dugu Yun took this claw and said, "brother, this boy intends to disturb the wedding. Don''t spare him."

    Dugu smiled blandly and said, "it''s not too late to make a decision after listening to his origin."

    At this time, Dugu Cheng and Shangguan Zhiyuan also got up and looked at Wuji with a look of surprise.

    Traceless suddenly said slowly, "I don''t allow you to die. Three years later, you will marry me and I''ll wait for you here."

    Everyone was puzzled by this sentence, and even many people thought he was talking crazy.

    When everyone was stunned and puzzled, Shangguan Mingyue suddenly reached out and pulled off the cover.

    The crowd looked at her, but they felt the waves surging in her eyes, and her pretty face was a little pale.

    Everyone finally saw the true face of Shangguan Mingyue, the eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa in the Wulin.

    There are so many gorgeous words to describe women''s beauty in the world, but they are all used for Shangguan Mingyue''s body. People have never seen a fairy, but they can''t help thinking of the four words "beautiful as a fairy".

    For a moment, there was silence in the field, so quiet that the needle could be heard. At this time, with a "pop", someone folded a fan and fell to the ground.

    No trace saw that the Shangguan Mingyue pulled off the cap. He couldn''t help but show his joy. His heart was agitated and his lips were working. It was clear that there were thousands of words in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word.

    Shangguan Mingyue trembled, and the mist in her eyes was filled with excitement.

    For three years, I can remember the scene of separation at that time. The words I said at that time are still in my ears, but now I suddenly become someone else''s bride.

    Her heart is like being pierced by thousands of needles, which is numb with pain. But she knew that at this time, the pain in her traceless heart was still better than herself.

    The two eyes met and remained silent for a long time. Everyone looked at them. The joy hall was so quiet at this moment, as if time had stopped flowing.

    Finally, Shangguan Mingyue lifted her lips and asked softly, "your pain is better?"

    Traceless nodded slowly. His face was so pale that there was no blood color, showing a happy color, and said, "nature is good!"

    When Shangguan Mingyue heard the speech, his face showed a surprised color and repeatedly said, "that''s good, that''s good!"

    There was a sudden pain in traceless''s heart, a sudden dull hum, staggering at his feet, "poof", a bloody rain spit out, a sad smile appeared on his face, and said: "you married someone else, it''s not good..."

    His body shook as if he would fall at any time.

    Dugu Xiao, Dugu Yun and Dugu Xue were stunned at the same time, and their faces looked different. Dugu Xiaoxiao''s face was cold and murderous. He wanted to kill Wuji immediately.

    Dugu Yun was stunned, a kind of surprise that he didn''t know what to do.

    Dugu Xue opened her lips slightly and murmured: "so... The bright moon in your mouth... Is she?"

    Shangguan Mingyue screamed sadly when traceless vomited the blood rain. She had completely forgotten her identity as a bride and flew to traceless.

    Traceless saw Shangguan Mingyue, who came to the front, lost her color and burst into tears, and suddenly smiled silently.

    Although the corners of his mouth are still covered with blood, and although his face has become more pale, his smile is like the warm wind in March, like the wild flowers blooming all over the mountain.

    Shangguan Mingyue''s heart was suddenly as soft as a ball of cotton. He looked at it without trace, and his eyes did not separate for a moment.

    In the eyes of traceless and Shangguan Mingyue, all the people seem to have disappeared. They hug together oblivious, as if the world has stopped forever.

    "Shall I take you away and get you out of here?"

    Shangguan Mingyue''s heart melted at the moment she saw no trace. She seemed to have returned to the Yaoxian valley of Meishan mountain and the time that would be unforgettable for her life.

    If a man had not come a few months ago and said that he was his father and wanted to take her away from Yaoxian Valley, how could she leave?

    For about three years, she never forgot. Every day, she would carve a picture on a piece of bamboo. She didn''t remember how many bamboos she had carved, but she knew that every time she drew a picture, the day when she came back without trace was one day nearby.

    However, when she felt that she would soon not need to carve a pen on the pillar every day, Shangguan Zhiyuan appeared.

    Both Fang Buwen and Gong sunqi said it was their father. There was a reason why he raised himself in Yaoxian valley. As for the reason, she didn''t ask. She didn''t think it was necessary to ask.

    Because she doesn''t want to leave, even if Shangguan Zhiyuan is her own father, she doesn''t want to leave.

    However, when she heard the reason why Shangguan Zhiyuan left herself in those days and came to pick herself up today, she suddenly wavered in her heart.

    So she left the medicine fairy Valley, where she had lived for 17 years, and returned to Xiaofeng villa.

    When her father arranged a marriage for him, she wanted to escape, but Shangguan Zhiyuan almost knelt in front of her and begged her to bear humiliation in tears. She was soft hearted again.

    Traceless may be dead. His chronic disease can''t be cured.

    At that time, she was surprised by the idea she suddenly came up with! How can I have such an idea? Do I really want to forget him?

    However, at the moment of seeing no trace, she immediately forgot everything explained by Shangguan Zhiyuan, and even forgot that she was already the eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa.

    It turned out that she could still be so desperate and reckless in order to be traceless.

    "OK, I''ll go with you."

    The moon is as gentle as the old. A soft word wins the thousands of sweet words and the earth shaking oath.

    No trace held her, and there was no desolation in her eyes, but was replaced by perseverance.

    They slowly turned around, turned a blind eye to hundreds of people in the Xi hall, and turned a blind eye to the bridegroom in royal clothes and red flowers. They walked outside the Xi hall in the stunned expression of the people.

 Chapter 371

    This is the Chenyuan Pavilion. Dugu Xiao, the eldest son of the Chenyuan Pavilion, is getting married!

    If the bride is taken away by someone at this time, where is the face of the Earth edge Pavilion and Dugu''s smile?

    Many people''s eyes showed surprise, and many people were worried about this skinny boy called traceless.

    Dugu Yun coldly looked at the figure of Wuji and Shangguan Mingyue leaving slowly, and suddenly burst out: "stop!"

    In an uproar, Dugu city and Shangguan Zhiyuan also stood up in horror and looked at them. In Shangguan Zhiyuan''s eyes, there was not only surprise, but also sadness.

    But Dugu Cheng''s eyes were still so gentle. Although he was surprised, there was still a smile on his rich and reunited face.

    Traceless took Shangguan Mingyue''s hand and walked outside as if there were no one else. Dugu Yun stopped drinking, and they didn''t seem to hear it at all.

    "Younger martial brother, what''s going on?"

    Dugu Cheng''s tone was very gentle and didn''t mean to blame.

    Although Shangguan Zhiyuan is very calm, now his daughter ignores everyone in the wedding hall. Of course, his father and the groom openly want to leave with others.

    It was not only his face but also his painstaking plan.

    Of course he wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen.

    Just when he was ready to fly to stop him, Dugu Cheng said calmly, "younger martial brother, how can I bother you to do it yourself¡° Shangguan Zhiyuan immediately calmed down. Yes, in such a situation, how can the Chenyuan Pavilion allow them to leave like this?

    Sure enough, Dugu Yun was totally ignored by Wuji and Shangguan Mingyue. He immediately felt ashamed.

    Dugu Xiao''s cold eyes showed a trace of fierce murderous spirit. Without Dugu Yun''s action, he was already flying away, crossing the traceless head and blocking the gate.

    ¡±This is the dust Pavilion! You think you can come and go if you want¡° Dugu smiled coldly and his voice was gloomy.

    Wuji held Shangguan Mingyue''s hand and did not release it. Instead, he calmly looked at Dugu and smiled and said in a deep voice, "I just want to take Mingyue away today. You and me will be settled sooner or later¡° Dugu smiled coldly and said, "I didn''t expect your life would be so great. If you fell off that cliff, you could still appear here! Boy, let''s see if you still have this luck today¡° Wuji felt the soft hand in his hand tremble slightly. Shangguan Mingyue turned to look at Wuji and asked softly, "did you... Fall off the cliff¡° Traceless smiled at her softly, "not once, but twice. But the king of hell didn''t accept me and said I hadn''t married you yet. He went down to join in the fun, beat me up and drove me out again.

    Shangguan Mingyue "puffs" a smile. Every time she hears traceless''s improper joke, she will smile like this.

    No trace looked at the bright moon''s slightly flushed flower like dimple, got drunk in his heart and said softly: "it''s so beautiful..."

    The head of Shangguan''s bright moon hangs gently, and his heart is as sweet as honey.

    Dugu smiled angrily and said, "you have to die today, and I will help you!"

    When he spoke, he threw his palms at Wuji as soon as he made a mistake.

    A wisp of fragrant wind blew, and a light blue figure floated in front of the traceless body. A white and flawless jade hand stretched out to meet Dugu Xiao.

    ¡±With a crisp sound of "pa", the light blue figure swayed slightly on its shoulders, the curtains hanging from the hat on its head fluttered and danced, and a shocking face flashed between the lightning and flint.

    The people who saw it could not help but exclaim, because the face was just as beautiful as Shangguan Mingyue, which was intoxicating and suffocating.

    This man is Shangguan wuworry.

    Seeing Dugu Xiaoxiao, everyone in the wedding hall suddenly took a few steps back.

    The eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion seldom appears in the Jianghu. Dugu Yun usually comes forward to deal with things in the Jianghu.

    Although Dugu Xiaoxiao looked handsome, he was grumpy and cruel. Dugu Yun is known as little Zhuge, and his strategy is far better than his brother Dugu Xiao.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was shocked and quickly removed most of his palm strength because Shangguan Wuyou stopped him.

    Because he was in a hurry and used the palm power of xuanming divine palm. If he hurt Shangguan Wuyou, not only will it end badly, but the news of his secret cultivation of xuanming divine skill will also flow into the Jianghu.

    He drifted back, his heart suddenly calmed down, and a pair of cold and fierce eyes stared at Shangguan worry free.

    ¡±You go¡°

    Shangguan Wuyou whispered a word, which made Wuji''s heart move slightly. At any time, Shangguan carefree''s tone is calm.

    ¡±Thank you, girl¡°

    Traceless did not hesitate. When he knew that Shangguan Wuyou was Shangguan Mingyue''s sister, he knew that the dust edge pavilion would not take her, not to mention Shangguan Zhiyuan.

    They walked to the gate side by side. Dugu Yun suddenly sneered and stood up, slapping at Wuji''s back.

    At this time, a delicate cry sounded: "be careful without trace!"

    With the jingling of the ring, a figure flew to block Dugu Yun.

    Dugu Xue blocked Dugu Yun. Dugu Yun''s palm was close to Wuji''s back. Dugu Xue suddenly flew across the body. He quickly withdrew his palm, forced his body to spin, flew several feet and fell to the ground.

    "Cher!"

    Dugu Yun looked at his sister. He saw the firm eyes in Dugu Xue''s eyes and shouted.

    "I won''t let you hurt him!"

    Dugu Xue stood in front of Wuji and Shangguan Mingyue with a firm tone, which was completely non-negotiable.

    "What are you doing? That''s your sister-in-law! "

    "Not yet, of course. Second brother, you know that there has always been a bright moon in traceless heart. You have seen everything just now. The bright moon can put down everything in order to have no trace. You can''t do such a stupid thing again! "

    Dugu Yun naturally knew what she said. His eyes flashed sharp and said in a deep voice, "this is the earthly Pavilion. You can''t fool around!"

    Dugu Xuesi didn''t give in and said firmly, "traceless and Mingyue fell in love first. If you have to force Mingyue to marry my eldest brother, it''s the fate of the earth Pavilion!"

    Dugu Yun said angrily, "Xueer, don''t talk nonsense! How can marriage be a trifle? The marriage between elder brother and elder sister-in-law was jointly agreed by my father and martial uncle. It was ordered by my parents. How can you talk nonsense here? "

    Dugu Xue said: "well, even if you''re right, it''s the eldest brother who wants to get married now, not you. It''s also big brother who should be anxious. What''s your hurry? Do you think big brother will need your help to keep his fiancee¡° Dugu Yun was stunned and said, "you are unreasonable! This is the earthly Pavilion. How can such absurd things be allowed to happen¡° Dugu Xue said: "then you beat me first and then go after them¡° All the people didn''t expect that such a dramatic change would happen. The third lady of the Earth edge Pavilion fell in love with the second childe.

    Shangguan Wuyou smiled at Dugu and slowly followed the traceless and bright moon.

    ¡±So... You said the bright moon was my sister¡°

    Shangguan said in a carefree tone, as if with some happiness and some loss.

    Shangguan Mingyue returns to Xiaofeng villa. Shangguan Wuyou knows that he still has a sibling sister.

    When she saw Shangguan bright moon, she suddenly remembered the bright moon in traceless mouth.

    She understood at that moment. At that moment, she suddenly felt a trace of sadness.

    When her father announced that her sister, who had just returned home, had married Dugu Xiao, the eldest son of Chenyuan Pavilion, she suddenly felt like a knife in her heart.

    Of course, she understood the intention of her father''s arrangement. She felt heartache for her sister she had just met. But after heartache, I felt a trace of comfort, a trace of selfish comfort.

    She once scolded herself, her selfishness and her ruthlessness to her sister for that trace of comfort.

    But at this time, when she saw traceless walking hand in hand with her sister, she suddenly felt a trace of relief. If my sister can follow without trace, it''s actually very good.

    Traceless smiled gently and said naturally, "yes, she is the bright moon I said¡° Shangguan Wuyou was very quiet at this time. She turned aside and said, "you are good to my sister¡° Traceless smiled, "that''s natural¡°

    ¡±Stop them¡°

    Just as Wuji had just stepped out of the gate, Dugu Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted!

    Outside the door, the disciples of the earthly Pavilion were already standing. Hearing the promise, Qi Qi took out his weapons one after another.

    Dozens of lives died in an instant under the Xuantian magic sword, which has already alerted everyone in the earthly Pavilion. Almost all the disciples in the earthly edge Pavilion came one after another. They want to know who ate the ambition of leopard courage and dared to kill in the earthly Pavilion.

    However, they not only saw the corpses all over the ground, but also saw the Shangguan Mingyue, who was supposed to be the bride, clasped his fingers with a skinny teenager and strode out of the happy hall.

    Seeing more than a dozen corpses lying on the square and the dark fate Pavilion disciples surrounded by the happy hall, Shangguan Mingyue''s body trembled slightly and involuntarily approached without trace.

    Traceless whispered, "are you afraid of the moon¡°

    ¡±I''m not afraid. As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything¡°

    Although Shangguan Mingyue was afraid in her heart, her traceless words calmed her immediately, and there was no more fear.

    ¡±I''ll take you out, okay¡°

    The traceless tone was soft. He thought before he came that there would be a hard battle today, but he was not afraid. Even if he died, he would take the moon away.

    The moon nodded gently and said, "OK."

    In her heart, as long as she is with traceless and traceless makes a decision, she will not think it is wrong. Although this decision is likely to make traceless blood splash three feet and die in the dust Pavilion.

    But instead, she was not afraid. What she thought in her heart was: when traceless died, she had no concern. I followed him and never separated again.

    The long swords in the hands of hundreds of disciples of the earthly Pavilion glittered with cold light, and surrounded by the traceless and Shangguan bright moon.

    Dugu Cheng was still sitting there, motionless, like what happened now, and had nothing to do with himself.

    "Don''t hurt the bride!"

    Dugu Yun was stopped by Dugu Xue and could only shout.

    Everyone agreed and stared at traceless.

    Shangguan Wuyou whispered, "traceless, give it to me, sister. Don''t worry."

    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Mingyue said calmly, "no, I want to follow traceless, life and death together."

    Shangguan Wuyou was sad and said, "elder sister, following him now will only affect him. Believe me, his sword is very powerful."

    Shangguan Mingyue showed her white teeth, smiled softly and said, "of course I know he''s powerful..."

    With a gentle word, Shangguan Wuyou deeply felt his sister''s deep dependence and trust in traceless.

    She seemed to suddenly understand why traceless had been thinking about the bright moon. Even when he lost his memory, the only person who could remember was her.

    Because this is a habit, a habit formed after more than ten years together.

    A habit that everything will be well with you in life, and there will be no sunny day without you.

    And this habit can not be replaced by others, not anyone, including her official carefree.

    But her heart is different, and she also has a habit of thinking of traceless at all times.

    This habit is not the same, but also deep-rooted in their hearts, take root and sprout? It''s just, it''s just her habit.

 Chapter 372

    "Bright moon, I''ll take you away!"

    Without trace, gently loosen the moon''s hand and move forward two steps slowly. Suddenly, there was a long roar, the body suddenly shook, and a clear and long-standing dragon chant sounded.

    With a flash of cold light like fireflies, Xuantian magic sword has been held in traceless hand.

    People are like eagles and swords are like the wind. There are two swords in a series, two cold lights in a row, two muffled grunts, two blood lights, and two figures fell to the ground.

    ¡±I didn''t want to kill people today, but you have to force me to do it! Dust margin Pavilion, you acted perversely and killed innocent people in Bishui palace. I didn''t expect that I would come to the door instead of dead? For the bright moon, for the more than 100 sisters who died unjustly in Bishui palace, I will kill them today¡° The sound of traceless words continued, and the long sword in his hand continued to swing. A fierce and domineering cold light, accompanied by a gloomy and cold murderous spirit, stirred around him, causing a dull hum.

    The moves of Xuantian magic sword are smooth and dripping. With the continuous changes of seventeen swords and Xuantian''s eleven movements every day, these disciples of the earthbound Pavilion fell down in front of Xuantian magic sword.

    The sword without trace is as it says, without mercy. Every sword will bring a little blood and a dull hum. All those who hit the sword were stabbed in the central mouth and throat, and none of them was fatal.

    It was a killing, and in the twinkling of an eye, several people fell.

    Shangguan Wuyou and Shangguan Mingyue standing aside looked at the thin and elegant figure of traceless, freely waving Xuantian magic sword in the crowd, and their eyes showed a color of horror.

    The traceless sword technique is powerful. The Shangguan Wuyou knows it, but how can his sword technique be described as powerful today?

    Dugu Yun, Dugu Xiao and Dugu Xue all came out of the wedding hall. When they saw the scene in front of them, they all showed their horror.

    Since the establishment of the earthly Pavilion, who dares to make trouble in the earthly Pavilion and killed nearly 20 people at one go?

    All the people rushed out one after another. When they saw the scattered bodies on the square and the continuous disciples of the earthly Pavilion, they were not only surprised, but also amazed.

    Many people are eager to try, because they want to please the fate Pavilion. This is a great opportunity. As long as you beat the boy, you will be concerned by the dust court.

    But they also know that this is the dust edge Pavilion. If someone makes trouble in the dust edge Pavilion, they have to rely on external strength to calm down, what is the face of the dust edge pavilion.

    And they all saw the strange sword in the traceless hand.

    Dugu Cheng and Shangguan Zhiyuan also saw the sword, and their eyes were shocked at the same time. This was the first time that Dugu Cheng was no longer so calm.

    ¡±When Xuantian magic sword comes out, the situation in the Jianghu will rise! This is Xuantian magic sword¡° Dugu Cheng''s voice was still so calm, although his heart was shocked.

    ¡±Yes, this is Luo Jianchen''s Xuantian magic sword. How could it be in the boy''s hand? Isn''t Luo Jianchen missing for 20 years? And never heard of his heirs¡° Shangguan Zhiyuan also felt very suspicious. Xuantian magic sword has been in the Jianghu for hundreds of years and is a keepsake of the leader of XueYue cult. But after Luo Jianchen disappeared, Xuantian magic sword also disappeared.

    Now it suddenly appears in the young man''s hand. Is it because the young man is the descendant designated by Luo Jianchen?

    Looking at the fierce, accurate and fast sword technique of Wuji, they both felt a chill.

    Although Dugu city was silent, he knew that Luo Jianchen''s disappearance had something to do with Dugu city.

    He suddenly had a murderous intention, although he was still friendly on his face. But in his sleeves, the machete like a sickle had been quietly clenched.

    With a muffled hum, the disciples of the dust gate fell down, and there were more and more corpses on the ground.

    The Xuantian magic sword in traceless''s hand was dull and dull, but there was a faint red light, a strange red light.

    The traceless sword swung away, and more than a dozen men who shouted and waved long swords were forced to retreat one after another by the fierce and domineering sword spirit.

    ¡±Dugu Xiao, it was you who led people to massacre in the blue water palace. Today, you and I will end it¡° Wuji held the Xuantian magic sword in his hand and smiled at Dugu, with a trace of hatred in his fierce eyes.

    ¡±Nonsense! Bishui palace is a forbidden area in Wulin. How can a disciple who is not a disciple of Bishui palace enter? Today, you messed up my wedding and wanted to take my bride. Of course, you and I have to end it¡° Dugu smiled and said coldly. How can the massacre of the Bishui Palace by the dust edge Pavilion be publicly admitted in front of so many people?

    ¡±Well, if you can, I think highly of you¡°

    Dugu said with a sneer, "since you want to fight me, you must have a colorful head¡° Without a trace, he asked, "what color head?"¡°

    ¡±Bright moon, Shangguan bright moon! Who wins, who marries her¡°

    Traceless "ha ha" smiled and said, "you can take the bright moon as a colorful head, I can''t! She is a person, a living person. What qualifications do we have to use her as a color head? I can lose all my life, but I can''t lose her¡° I don''t know who in the crowd shouted out: "good¡° Fortunately, there were too many onlookers. When Leng Buding shouted, no one knew who it was.

    Shangguan Mingyue''s eyes are full of tenderness, with a warm and satisfied smile on his face, staring at traceless without leaving for a moment.

    ¡±Sister, I knew he had you in his heart before, but I didn''t expect that you were so important in his heart¡° Shangguan Wuyou said quietly in Shangguan Mingyue''s ear.

    ¡±If you die, what else do you take for her¡°

    Dugu smiled coldly and walked forward slowly.

    ¡±Wait a minute¡° Dugu Cheng suddenly shouted

    Dugu Xiao suddenly stopped and looked at his father.

    "You don''t have to do it yourself to deal with such a boy? Is it true that there is no one in the earthly pavilion? "

    Dugu Cheng''s tone was still so calm, although everyone knew that he could not step down because he killed dozens of people at one go. Even if today is the great day of the earthly Pavilion, traceless must die!

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "boy, you can''t fly today!"

    As he spoke, his left hand was suddenly thrown into the air, and a loud noise burst out, and a blue flying eagle bloomed in mid air.

    "Thirteen Eagle guards!"

    Dugu Xue suddenly screamed softly, and then she suddenly shook her body and quietly came to Shangguan Mingyue.

    "You will take me hostage later, and I will send you away!"

    She looked nervously at no trace, and whispered a word in her mouth.

    Shangguan Mingyue and Wuyou were stunned and looked at Dugu Xue.

    Dugu Xue then said, "I know you don''t believe me, but I tell you that I really help you. It''s not so easy to break into the dust edge Pavilion. The thirteen Eagle guards will arrive soon. All experts of the dust edge Pavilion must have come. You can''t break out! You might as well believe me. As long as I''m in your hands, my father won''t do anything to you. "

    Worry free whispered, "why do you want to help us?"

    Dugu Xue said, "I owe you no trace. I must pay it back!"

    Both Wuyou and Mingyue looked at Dugu Xue suspiciously, but they both saw the resolute and calm look on Dugu Xue''s face and couldn''t help but move a little in their hearts.

    At this time, there was no time to guess the relationship between Dugu Xue and Wuji.

    All Jianghu heroes who came to the wedding watched the change. Of course, they knew that the earthly pavilion was not so easy to mess with. And this boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth not only robbed the bride in the wedding hall, but also killed dozens of people. How can the dust edge Pavilion swallow it easily?

    Everyone knows that the fireworks burst. This is to summon the experts of the dust edge Pavilion. After all, the martial arts that Wuji just showed are really extraordinary.

    The sound of roaring came, and I saw people coming in the air.

    Thirteen men dressed in black cloaks, with a bronze Eagle face mask on their heads and faces, and holding long swords came to the square, bowed to Dugu city and said, "see the pavilion leader for thirteen Eagle guards¡° Thirteen Eagle guards are the top guards of the earthly edge Pavilion. They are experts who specially protect Dugu city. No one knows their true identity, and no one knows how high their martial arts are, because once the thirteen Eagle guards take action, their opponents will die.

    Others arrived one after another. Traceless saw several acquaintances and acquaintances in Guiyang.

    Ah Lin, the young sword slave with a sword hanging around his waist, is a simple Beidao Han Li with a simple single knife in his hand, as well as Qiuyu sword guard Qiuyu.

    Many people in black with ugly bronze masks poured in from all directions and gathered in the square, and soon more than 200 people.

    ¡±See your excellency¡°

    Hundreds of people shouted together, with great momentum.

    Everyone was stunned and vibrated by the momentum in front of them.

    This is the elite and strength of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    Seeing these people in black, traceless thought of the killing in the blue water palace, which killed more than 100 girls.

    His eyes burst with hatred, his long hair flew behind his head without wind, and his long sword pointed obliquely to the sky.

    Shangguan Mingyue''s eyes showed a trace of worry. The traceless in her eyes, no matter how powerful, was not the body of King Kong. No one can underestimate the experts of the dust edge Pavilion, not to mention all the elites of the dust edge Pavilion.

    Shangguan carefree looked at Zhu Minnan not far away. Although there was a layer of curtain, Zhu Minnan still felt her look for help.

    But now this scene, even if he recklessly shot, what can he do? Besides, he can''t do it yet. As long as he does, Shangguan Zhiyuan''s plan will disappear and Xiaofeng villa will be in danger.

    "Elder martial brother, I thought that after the two girls got married, I could quit the Jianghu and indulge in the landscape. But unexpectedly, there will be complications today. I don''t know where such a Leng boy came out. Sheng Sheng stirred up the wedding, I...... "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan whispered to Dugu Cheng standing beside him.

    Dugu Cheng smiled gently and said, "younger martial brother, you have been indifferent to fame and wealth all your life, and you are admired by me. Don''t worry, even if this boy comes to make trouble, it won''t affect the relationship between you and my brother. What''s more, you and I are still in laws. It''s not too late to let Xiaoer worship the bright moon after solving him. "

    Dugu Cheng''s words are always plain. No matter how big things are, they are light in his mouth.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan nodded gently and said, "yes, elder martial brother, I''ve been looking forward to this year for a long time. Today, I finally achieved my wish."

    When talking, he looked at Shangguan Mingyue standing close to Shangguan Wuyou intentionally or unintentionally, with a faint pain in his heart.

 Chapter 373

    "Good, good, good! Wonderful! "

    With a few scattered applause, a slightly charming voice sounded untimely, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the harsh voice.

    Several people stood on the stone steps on one side in front of the Xitang door. The person who just spoke was ye Kurong, the son of XueYue sect. Behind him, Shang Zi stood the left hand golden Dao Yin Gou and two other blood moon sect disciples.

    He was invited to attend Dugu Xiao''s wedding with Shangguan Mingyue. He was surprised and surprised at the appearance of traceless. He had been watching coldly. He couldn''t help getting excited when he saw that traceless broke into the Chenyuan Pavilion alone and stirred up the Chenyuan Pavilion.

    His sudden cheers sounded so harsh at this time.

    The news of the marriage between the dust gate and the blood moon sect has long been heard, and only ye Kurong is married to the dust gate. Because he is the only descendant of Ye Fengchun, the leader of the blood moon sect.

    No one would have thought that ye Kurong would be so uninteresting that he applauded at this time.

    But we all know that ye Kurong will never applaud for watching the excitement. Even if he is young and frivolous, he will not be so dizzy.

    Ye kuerong walked slowly to Dugu and said, "brother Xiao, it''s great that this boy is still alive! Do you still need to use the thirteen Eagle guards of the Earth edge pavilion to deal with such a boy? Why don''t you give it to your little brother and ask him to bring it to brother Xiao? "

    Dugu Xiao didn''t speak yet. Dugu Yun sneered: "young master Ye thinks he can take him?"

    Ye Kurong said, "I can''t take it, but my right Dharma protector is here."

    Dugu Xiao was different from Dugu Yun. He had no aversion to ye Kurong. So he nodded slowly and said, "brother Lao Ye."

    Ye Kurong said, "my brother, why are you so polite."

    He turned to Yan Gou and nodded gently. Yan Gou immediately shook his arms and flew up like a pengbird. His arms suddenly stretched out in the air, and a dazzling golden cold light flashed in the air.

    He would have been condescending, and when he flew down, he was like an eagle fighting a rabbit, with an appalling momentum.

    All the disciples of the earthbound Pavilion retreated one after another to make way for a large open space.

    The right Dharma protector of the blood moon sect, the left golden Dao Yin Gou, took his hand, and naturally there was no need for help. Even if it could be used, the disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion did not dare to do it easily before they received a clear order.

    No trace looked at Yan Gou, who rushed into the air, suddenly gave a clear roar, his wrist shook, and a burst of dragon chant clearly came into everyone''s ears.

    After that, he flew up and waved the dark magic sword in the air to meet Yan Gou.

    The sound of "Ding" was crisp, and the two people separated as soon as they touched. In the rotation of their body shape, they saw knives and swords like electricity, and the sound of fighting was heard continuously. By the time they fell to the ground, they had fought with swords like lightning and flint for more than 20 times.

    This time, everyone felt dazzled.

    The left-hand golden knife is famous for its fast knife. When the golden saber comes out of the sleeve, it is often as dense as the wind and rain, but you can see that traceless can easily block it. After more than a dozen moves, it is even.

    It can be seen that the traceless sword technique has reached a quite high level.

    Ye Kurong''s Apricot eyes showed a frightened color again. He knew that the traceless sword was powerful, but he believed that it would be easy for Yin Gou, the left-hand golden sword, to take him.

    But Yan Gou didn''t take advantage of the attack just now, which surprised him.

    As soon as they fell to the ground, Yan Gou snorted coldly, his body flashed, and the gold knife in his hand attacked without trace.

    Wuji had seen his fast knife, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He held a long sword and picked it at the looming gold knife.

    The swords and swords hit Yan Gou on one side of his body, and his right hand split out in the air. At the same time, the left golden knife turned in his sleeve, swept out, and struck the traceless throat like lightning.

    The speed, accuracy and ruthlessness of Yin Gou''s moves are really amazing.

    The long sword in traceless''s hand stood up, and he leaned back to avoid the split palm, and at the same time, he held the lightning gold knife.

    After three moves in a row, Yin Gou''s unpredictable attacks faster than lightning were calmly resolved without trace. In his heart, he knew that Wu Xia Amun was not what he used to be.

    Sure enough, I saw a light drink without trace, a turn of the wrist, and the long sword in my hand swept from the outside to the inside.

    This move is very strange. The direction of the move can''t be changed like this. But the traceless wrist has inherent advantages. This sword makes it seamless.

    Yin Gou bounced back, but immediately attacked with a knife.

    The two men exchanged swords, not the sound of fighting. Everyone was stunned. Yin Gou, the left golden sword, was not a top expert, but also a super first-class expert. Now it''s surprising that he is on a par with an unknown young boy.

    The traceless day-to-day sword technique and Xuantian sword technique kept changing. In the twinkling of an eye, they fought five moves.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan and Dugu Cheng, who were watching from a distance, were shocked. How could they not recognize the daily sword technique?

    "Younger martial brother, does this boy use the master''s daily sword technique?"

    "No, not only the day-to-day sword technique, but also the sword technique all the way."

    "Xuantian eleven moves!"

    "Yes, it''s Xuantian eleven style!"

    "In those days, Shifu was unwilling to teach the day-to-day sword technique to our four martial brothers, saying that we could not master this sword technique. The boy has learned, and you see his moves. Every move is specious, but just right. It''s obvious that he can''t connect the two moves. He can make it like clouds and flowing water. This boy is not simple! "

    "Now that he has learned the daily sword technique, he is the same as us, senior brother..."

    "Younger martial brother, do you want to keep him alive?

    ¡±Elder martial brother, don''t you want to find out the origin of this boy¡°

    Dugu Cheng was silent for a moment and said, "younger martial brother, do you think this boy''s figure and charm are similar to our eldest martial brother?" The eldest martial brother is handsome, elegant and romantic. Can he compare with this boy? And the eldest martial brother hasn''t been married all his life. Where will future generations come from¡° Shangguan Zhiyuan didn''t even think about it, so he flatly denied it.

    Dugu Cheng said: "yes, the eldest martial brother has been missing for nearly 20 years. How can future generations be alive..." their words have been ten strokes in the field.

    In a startled cry, Yan Gou drank softly, and his left arm grew violently. A wisp of golden cold light glowed against the sun and turned into a blade shadow, attacking without trace.

    Without waiting for the golden knife to approach, Wuji felt a murderous spirit coming towards him, which made his breathing almost stagnant!

    His feet were like willows in the wind, and he turned away two steps. The long sword in his hand stabbed obliquely, "Ding Ding" several times, and the sword was divided at the touch of the sword.

    Yan Gou didn''t let him take a breath and forced him to take two steps. The gold knife was hidden in his sleeve, if there was nothing, a dozen knives were attacked, hoping to quickly put traceless to death!

    Without trace, he was not flustered. After a circle of the long sword, his left hand secretly used internal power, and his footwork was strange. He suddenly turned to Yan Gou''s side, split his left palm, and a palm wind swept towards Yan Gou!

    Yin Gou is proficient in fast knives. The sword is fast, and the body method is naturally fast, but I didn''t expect that the boy''s body method is so strange and fast. It''s completely unexpected!

    He stepped back two steps, stretched out his left hand, buckled the gold knife on the middle finger of his left hand, no longer hidden, quickly rotated in the palm of his hand, and quickly cut off to the traceless chest.

    As soon as the traceless long sword stood up, he wanted to block the golden sword. Unexpectedly, the sword had not touched, and the shadow of the golden sword suddenly converged and changed to stab.

    This move changed very quickly. The traceless long sword blocked the air. Seeing the golden knife stabbing the chest, it was too late to change the move. At present, it was too late to think about it. He kicked his feet in a row and flew back.

    How can Yan Gou escape easily when he gains power? When his left hand shook, the golden knife suddenly took off and flew out like lightning, flying towards the traceless chest like lightning.

    This can be said to become abrupt, and no one thought that Yin Gou would make such a hot move.

    The bright moon has been so frightened that the flower looks pale. Her eyes are round and her face is full of fear.

    Shangguan Wuyou''s hand holding Mingyue''s arm involuntarily tightened, and she also lost her composure and calm all the time.

    Ye Kurong''s face has shown a smile, and this annoying traceless can finally disappear!

    Dugu Yun blurted out: "don''t kill him¡°

    Because traceless still has the secret they want, so they can''t die!

    But these words are too late. The golden knife is like a golden lightning, approaching without trace.

    Without trace, he kept pedaling under his feet, but how could he be faster than the Throwing Knife thrown by Yan Gou?

    Seeing that the gold knife was less than three inches from his chest, the long sword in his hand turned up strangely and met the gold knife when there was no time to go.

    With a crisp sound, the gold knife flew back, and almost at the same time, the dark magic sword in traceless hands also took off and flew to Yan Gou like lightning!

    There was a clear roar, the body shook, the feet kicked, and the body was like an arrow flying away from Yan Gou.

    The three moves can be described as taking place between electro-optic flint. Yan Gou saw the long sword flying with strong wind, his body fluttering, his left arm stretched out and connected to the golden knife.

    The figure in front of him flashed, and no trace had passed in front of him. He took the golden knife and immediately turned and waved it!

    However, at the moment when he turned around, he felt a chilling cold approaching his throat.

    He was frightened to find that the Xuantian magic sword had been held in his traceless hand again, and the blade was impartial, just pointing at his throat. That wisp of cold air came from the blade.

    Everyone froze, and even the air seemed to have solidified.

    The famous blood moon sect right Dharma protector was defeated by a young man''s sword!

    As long as the long sword sent a point forward, Yan Gou would splash blood on the spot.

    But traceless didn''t kill him, a pair of clear and bright eyes looked at Yan Gou calmly, and his arm slowly withdrew.

    At the moment when the blade left his throat, Yan Gou said, "I''m defeated¡°

 Chapter 374

    The golden sword was hidden in his sleeve, and Yan Gou flew to the stone steps without saying a word.

    If you lose, you lose. Yin Gou has always been like this. He is not proud of victory or ashamed of defeat.

    The reason why traceless didn''t kill him was that he knew Yan Gou''s temperament. He wanted to take over the blood moon education. At that time, Yan Gou might become his helper.

    At least, because of what happened today, he will not become his own roadblock.

    Moreover, at the moment Yan Gou turned around, he saw a surprise in Yan Gou''s eyes!

    The eyes of this cold man will reveal a trace of surprise!

    In less than 15 moves, Wuji defeated the top expert of the blood moon sect, the right Dharma protector and the left golden sword Yin Gou. This matter will soon spread all over the Jianghu.

    Traceless''s sharp eyes looked at ye Kurong again. Although there was a distance of ten feet, ye Kurong''s heart suddenly jumped.

    Shangguan Mingyue finally put down his hanging heart and breathed a sigh of relief.

    She doesn''t know martial arts, but she knows that although traceless won, it was thrilling.

    Moreover, the experts of the dust edge pavilion are around. Can traceless win all the time?

    Ye Kurong, who originally wanted to put traceless to death, never thought that Yin Gou would be defeated by traceless sword so soon.

    Dugu smiled coldly and said coldly, "it seems that brother Ye is still a little difficult to win him¡° As he spoke, his left hand was raised slowly.

    A roar of Eagle roared through the sky. The two Eagle guards spread their arms and flew away like two eagles. People were in the air and their long swords came out of their scabbards.

    Thirteen Eagle guards, one of the most mysterious powers of the earthly Pavilion. They are not only responsible for guarding the earthly Pavilion and protecting Dugu City, but also responsible for assassinating experts from all sides.

    Thirteen Eagle guards is one of the most important reasons why all Jianghu people are afraid of the earthly Pavilion.

    One eagle guard is enough to deal with ordinary experts. But this time, two Eagle guards were sent out at one time. It can be seen that Dugu Xiao regarded Wuji as a first-class expert.

    In the flickering cold light, two long swords hit in the air, and the two figures suddenly jumped into the air.

    The dark red light was shining all over the Xuantian magic sword. It was raised in the air, and the sound of gold and iron attack suddenly burst.

    The three long swords were stirred together and made a lot of sword shadows.

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen swords passed, and two Eagle guards fell to the ground, one left and one right sandwiched traceless in the middle.

    The body shook, and the two long swords stabbed at no trace again.

    Traceless left block right refuse, and the two Eagle guards hand in hand.

    The eagle guards of the earth''s edge pavilion are famous. As long as people who know the earth''s edge Pavilion know, there are these thirteen Eagle guards in the earth''s edge Pavilion.

    It is inconceivable that a young boy should let two Eagle guards deal with it together. Now, with no trace, one to two, we can''t see which is higher or lower.

    The sound of two swords hitting each other came continuously. On the square, three figures were flying and moving, and the sword shadows were vertical and horizontal.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao had already said that the thirteen Eagle guards and all the people in the earthly Pavilion must be captured alive and not hurt traceless lives. As a result, the two Eagle guards are constrained.

    And traceless has no good feelings for the dust edge Pavilion. Because of the blue water palace, he has always been guilty and bent on killing the people of the dust edge pavilion to avenge the tragic death of more than 100 people. Therefore, his moves are unreserved. A long sword makes him fierce and domineering. Each sword points to the key of the other party.

    The daily 17 swords and Xuantian 11 moves were played incisively and vividly in his hands. In addition, his wrist was different from ordinary people''s flexible innate advantages. The two sword techniques were mixed together by him. It can be said that there are many changes.

    In the twinkling of an eye, ten moves passed, and the three in the field were still difficult to distinguish.

    If this were normal, some people would have been surprised. But just now, traceless defeated the right Dharma protector of the blood moon sect in 15 moves. Now it doesn''t seem so strange to fight the two Eagle guards of the Earth edge pavilion with one person.

    Even many people''s hearts are secretly looking forward to the victory of traceless again.

    Shangguan Wuyou felt the tension of Mingyue again. Although her heart had already decided to live and die with traceless, when she really saw traceless fighting alone, but she couldn''t help at all, the worry and discomfort in her heart could not be contained.

    In the twinkling of an eye, ten moves passed. There was no trace, there was evidence of attack and defense, and there was no sign of defeat.

    Dugu smiled coldly and said in a deep voice: "this boy disturbed my earthly edge Pavilion and killed dozens of people in my earthly edge Pavilion. He is bound to win him today!"

    His words are actually hints and orders. As soon as the words fell, two long howls as fierce as eagles and falcons sounded, and two Eagle guards flew away to no trace.

    Many people took a breath, and the four Eagle guards joined hands to deal with one person, which is a miracle!

    Traceless, surrounded by four people, is still elegant and flexible. Xuantian magic sword can be said to make people marvel. People are interspersed and the shadow of the sword is vertical and horizontal. It can always deal with it freely.

    "The boy''s swordsmanship is really good!"

    "I''m young. I have such great skills. Over time, I can''t limit my accomplishments!"

    "Do you know what the sword in his hand is? That is the famous Xuantian magic sword! "

    "Didn''t Xuantian magic sword disappear with Luo Jianchen? How could it appear in the boy''s hand? Is he... "

    Many people whispered and expressed strong interest in traceless identity.

    The four men besieged traceless, and it was still difficult to win. Traceless had seen that the other party did not dare to kill, and was even more reckless. A long sword made the killing move come out frequently.

    But the four Eagle guards are really good. Although they are constrained everywhere, they can calmly deal with every move of traceless attack.

    "If it goes on for a long time, no trace will lose strength. Defeat will happen sooner or later!"

    Shangguan Wuyou is also worried. No matter how powerful the traceless sword technique is, there are many people who can''t stand the dust edge Pavilion. There are still nine people in the thirteen Eagle guard, not to mention many experts around?

    But what''s the use of his anxiety? This is in the earthly edge Pavilion. With the strength of Xiaofeng villa, even if you pour out, it''s just hitting the stone with an egg. Moreover, his father would never allow Xiaofeng villa to conflict with the dust edge Pavilion.

    The sword was full of Qi, and the howling came one after another.

    The howling of the four Eagle guards is breathtaking, which is also a way to disturb the enemy''s mind.

    Traceless has almost been fighting since entering the earthly Pavilion. Now, facing the siege of the four experts, it really consumes a lot of physical energy. He originally wanted to quickly kill several people in the Chenyuan Pavilion, so he rushed out with the bright moon. Now it seems that it is impossible to kill these four people.

    If he hadn''t been really good at swordsmanship, and Dugu Xiaoxiao had ordered him not to hurt his life, he would have been defeated.

    He looked at the situation around him and knew that he could no longer fight like this. His mind turned. Suddenly, he screamed and tightened his long sword in his hand.

    This is one move in the daily sword technique. One move has three moves, one after another. The sword shadows are stabbed away in succession, like three layers of sword shadows overlapping.

    An eagle guard was forced to fly back. Traceless suddenly pulled himself up. Under his head and feet, the long sword in his hand turned into a 10000 point sword shadow. Under the cover of the sky, it shrouded the four Eagle guards at the same time.

    This move is the "heaven and women scattered flowers" in Xuantian eleven moves. The shadow of the sword is dense and endless.

    The four raised their swords at the same time, and the five long swords stirred in one place, making a burst of noise like exploding beans. Followed by the traceless body, he turned back and ran up to the official moon like an ape.

    However, a gray figure suddenly flew in front of him and stabbed him in the face with a silent sword.

    This is the sword of the sword slave Alin.

    The traceless flying body was forced to stop and fell suddenly. Four Eagle guards had roared to him, and four long swords stabbed him in four directions.

    Lin hurried back without a trace with his sword. He immediately dodged back and fell to Dugu Yun.

    However, it was this stagnation that the traceless left shoulder was scratched by a sword and immediately blood burst out.

    Without trace, he clenched his teeth and stabbed with a backhand sword. With a "jingle", the eagle guard caught the sword in his arm. The long sword couldn''t hold, fell to the ground and quickly dodged back.

    The other two Eagle guards flew up, and Sensen''s long sword was forced to no trace again.

    Now it is an enemy of five, and it is the famous five Eagle guards in the dust edge Pavilion.

    After several moves, a sword was stabbed on his traceless left leg, and blood flowed like blood. He still clenched his teeth and stabbed a man''s right chest with the dark magic sword in his hand.

    Fortunately, the man dodged quickly. Although he was stabbed, he was not seriously hurt. As soon as he stepped down, another man made up.

    This is a wheel fight. Almost all the people who came to the wedding held their breath. Against a young boy, the thirteen Eagle guards actually used wheel warfare.

    The power of wheel combat is very obvious. The traceless physical strength is more and more weak. There are several middle swords on the body. The whole body is soaked with blood.

    "No trace, you go!"

    Shangguan Mingyue''s heart surged, and she suddenly wavered in her heart, because she saw no trace, bleeding all over and twisted like a knife.

    Although she was willing to leave or even die with traceless, she wavered when she really saw traceless being forced.

    Traceless tried to swing away the long sword attacked by the five people, turned back and smiled at the bright moon, which was still sunny.

    Then he repeatedly urged the long sword in his hand, gritted his teeth and rushed to the direction of Shangguan Mingyue. Every step he took left a striking blood footprint on the ground.

    With a dull hum, another Eagle guard was injured and retreated.

    Since then, three Eagle guards have been injured by the traceless sword. What an amazing result!

    The bright moon sees her father looking at her. In her eyes, there are expectations, supplications and grief.

    ¡±Traceless, you go, leave me alone¡°

    The piercing voice of the bright moon aroused the man''s feelings in the traceless heart. He was unwilling to leave the bright moon anyway.

    Suddenly, Shangguan Mingyue whispered in worry free''s ear, "worry free, please save traceless, and please take good care of him in the future¡° Shangguan Wuyou was stunned. Mingyue suddenly broke away from her hand and ran to Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    In Shangguan Wuyou''s stunned eyes, Shangguan Mingyue came to Dugu Xiao, "plop" knelt down and choked: "Dugu Xiao, please let him go! I... I married you... "

    Traceless turned his head and saw the scene of Shangguan Mingyue kneeling down. He immediately understood what was going on. His chest was like being hit by a giant hammer. He suddenly felt a pain, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Sadly, he said, "Mingyue..." the five Eagle guards stretched out their left hands at the same time and buckled to traceless.

    At this time, I saw a figure rushing towards the traceless like lightning. The person was in the air, and two cold lights rowed towards the five Eagle guards like lightning!

 Chapter 375

    Those are two machetes, Dugu Xue''s machete.

    She has been standing beside Shangguan Mingyue and Shangguan Wuyou. She can hear Mingyue''s words clearly. Her heart was suddenly sour for no reason. When she saw that traceless was about to fall into the hand of Yingwei, she suddenly shot.

    When the five Eagle guards saw that it was Dugu Xue, they certainly didn''t dare to take action and dodged one after another.

    ¡±Grab me and I''ll take you away¡°

    Dugu Xue forced the five people back with one move, then fell in front of Wuji, turned his back to Wuji and said softly.

    No trace was stunned, and then said, "no, I want to take the moon¡°

    ¡±If you want to live, listen to me. Come on¡°

    The sword in Wuji''s hand immediately crossed Dugu Xue''s shoulder, but his eyes looked at Shangguan Mingyue who had stood up and stood side by side with Dugu Xiao.

    ¡±Stop it¡°

    Dugu Yun saw the long sword without trace on Dugu Xue''s neck and shouted eagerly.

    Closely following, he flew forward and carefully said, "traceless, don''t hurt Xueer. We have something to discuss..." traceless smiled sadly and said, "if you want me not to hurt her, let the moon go with me¡° The people in the dust gate threw a rat repellent device. Although they surrounded traceless people, no one dared to do it easily.

    Under the control of Wuji sword, however, is the third lady of the earthly edge Pavilion. She is Dugu Yun''s favorite sister and the apple of Dugu city. If she is hurt at all, the whole earthly edge Pavilion will be turned upside down.

    No one expected that things would evolve to this stage. People with a clear eye had seen that Dugu Xue was caught by himself. Obviously, she wanted to save wutrace.

    ¡±Could it be that... The third lady of the dust court also likes this young man¡° Some people can''t help guessing that if they don''t like him, how can they be willing to take such risks for him and even oppose their father and brother?

    Naturally, they didn''t know the relationship between Dugu Xue and traceless. Dugu Xue did this partly because she really regarded traceless as a friend and partly because Tang Qi.

    In her heart, Tang Qi has not been put down, although she knows that she can''t be with Tang Qi.

    When she saw no trace, Tang Qi''s figure immediately appeared in her mind, as well as those pictures in Guiyang. That''s a picture she''ll never forget.

    ¡±Shangguan Mingyue is my sister-in-law. They got married today according to their father''s order. How can you say you can take it away¡° Although Dugu Yun was afraid of hurting Dugu Xue without trace, he still knew the importance. If traceless really takes Shangguan Mingyue away, what is the reputation of the earthly edge pavilion?

    ¡±Mingyue, come here and I''ll take you out of here¡°

    No trace looked up at the official moon and shouted.

    He suffered a lot of injuries. Although he was not fatal, he was covered with blood and looked terrible.

    Shangguan Mingyue smiled close to Dugu. She knew that she could not leave with Wuji. Even if he is desperate to leave with traceless at this time, traceless can''t leave the dust Pavilion.

    His new wife was taken away at the wedding. No man can stand it. Moreover, she had felt the strength of the earthly Pavilion and the coldness and cruelty of Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    She doesn''t want to see no trace because she died here! Then the only choice is that she marries Dugu Xiaoxiao, and maybe she can change her way of life.

    Moreover, she felt her father''s expectation for herself, an expectation of heavy responsibility on her shoulder. If she left recklessly, Xiaofeng villa would completely turn against the dust edge Pavilion. His father and sister will be in danger.

    After thinking about all this, the previous desperate impulse gradually calmed down and stayed, which may be her most correct choice.

    ¡±No, no trace, you go! I''ve promised to marry him... "Traceless felt a pain in his heart. He would rather believe that he heard wrong. But every word of the bright moon was so clearly passed into his ears and hit his heart.

    "You said... You would wait for me to come back and marry you. Have you forgotten your oath?"

    No trace is unwilling to leave the bright moon.

    "Oath!"

    The bright moon smiled bitterly, shook her head gently and said, "you even believe in the oath. Don''t you know that the most worthless thing in the world is the oath?"

    The moon''s words are gentle, but words are like a knife. The knife cuts on the traceless heart and on your own heart at the same time.

    Without trace, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. When he tightened his hand, the Xuantian magic sword shook slightly. The blade of the sword crossed Dugu Xue''s Pink neck, and a trace of blood came out immediately.

    "Traceless... You..."

    Dugu Yun was shocked and looked at Wuji nervously.

    I saw a sad smile without trace and looked at the bright moon from a distance. He knew in his heart that Shangguan Mingyue''s words were against his heart, and they were against his heart to save himself.

    He suddenly felt his helplessness and powerlessness.

    He slowly reached into his arms and took out the silk handkerchief, which had been stained with blood.

    He slowly unfolded the silk handkerchief and heard the bright moon say softly, "you must live well, you must live well!"

    Traceless smiled sadly. His eyes scanned everyone standing around and said in a cold voice, "as long as I don''t die, one day, I want you to know that there is another thing in the world called retribution!"

    Then he loosened his left hand and the silk handkerchief fell to the ground like a red butterfly.

    "Let''s go!"

    Dugu Xue whispered again. She was worried that Wuji lost too much blood and couldn''t leave at last.

    There was a cold tunnel in his traceless eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "go..."

    All the people looked at the scene in front of them, and hundreds of people were silent at this moment.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"

    Dugu Yun waved his arm anxiously to let the people in the dust edge Pavilion make way.

    Then he followed Wuji step by step and went outside the dust edge Pavilion.

    "Don''t follow me. I promise I won''t hurt her! If you have to try my patience, you can wait and collect her body. "

    Dugu Yun certainly knew that Wuxian was a man of his word, and that he would not hurt Dugu Xue whether he followed or not.

    Although there was still a trace of uneasiness in his heart, he still stopped.

    "Traceless, I warn you, if you hurt Xueer, I promise, no matter where you hide, I will break you to pieces!"

    With Dugu Yun''s voice, Wuji had already escorted Dugu Xue out of the gate.

    Everyone looked at the traceless figure leaving, and many people sighed in their hearts.

    For the sake of a woman, he broke into the Chenyuan pavilion with one sword and killed dozens of people in the Chenyuan Pavilion. Although the final departure was due to the intentional cooperation of the three young ladies, with this courage, how many people in the world can do it?

    At the moment when traceless turned and left, the bright moon had a sharp pain in her chest, her face was pale, and a mouthful of blood poured up, accompanied by a dull hum, overflowing the corners of her mouth.

    "Traceless, sorry, I can''t go with you. If there is an afterlife, I won''t let you leave me, even one day!"

    She said this sentence in her heart.

    However, Dugu Cheng turned to look at a disciple of the earthly world Pavilion standing behind him. Seeing Dugu Cheng''s eyes, the disciple already understood what he wanted to say.

    So he left silently.

    A farce finally came to an end. The disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion were counting the bodies and quickly removed all the bodies. Then quickly wash the square and clean all the blood.

    All this has been completed in less than a cup of tea. The whole square regained its former tranquility, as if there had been no thrilling fight just now.

    "Senior brother, wedding..."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan looked at the already dark sky and asked.

    "As usual."

    Dugu Cheng''s tone was still so easy-going and plain. He joined hands with Shangguan Zhiyuan to enter the Xi hall.

    All the people resumed their laughter as if nothing unpleasant had happened just now.

    Only Dugu Yun stood on the stone steps in front of the door, anxiously waiting for Dugu Xue''s return. When he saw a figure appearing in the light and heard the sound of ring earrings, he finally put down his hanging heart.

    "Second brother, why don''t you ask me?"

    "Ask you what?"

    "Ask me why I want to save traceless?"

    "Aren''t you controlled by traceless? You didn''t save him, you were careless, and the boy was too cunning. "

    Dugu Xue smiled, put her hand around Dugu Yun''s arm and said softly, "thank you, second brother."

    Dugu Yun looked at the blood mark on her neck and asked, "are you okay?"

    "Nothing, just a little skin."

    "Don''t do such dangerous things in the future."

    "No more..."

    They entered the wedding hall with each other. At this time, the ritual officer was singing loudly: "worship heaven and earth!"

    Shangguan Mingyue put a red scarf on her head again and bowed at the door with Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    "Second, worship the high hall!"

    "Husband and wife worship each other!"

    "Into the bridal chamber!"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao and Shangguan Mingyue were escorted to the bridal chamber in the east courtyard.

    The wedding banquet in the dust court has been put on, and a wedding has finally been completed in the sound of congratulations.

    Shangguan Wuyou and Dugu Xue stood on the stone steps and looked out of the Chenyuan pavilion from a distance.

    "You say, did he really give up?"

    The speaker is Shangguan wuworry. She is flustered in her heart now. When her sister and Dugu were laughing, she even felt her stomach roll and almost vomit.

    "He won''t give up. In his heart, there is only the bright moon."

    Dugu Xue looked at the stars in the sky and the early rising moon and said softly.

    "Why did you help him? Do you like him, too? "

    Dugu Xue was stunned and youyou said, "he is my brother. Of course I want to help him. Moreover, Tang Qi...... "

    "Tang Qi?"

    Shangguan Wuyou could see from Dugu Xue''s expression that there was also a person in her heart, Tang Qi.

    "Did you save him because of Tang Qi?"

    Dugu Xue nodded and said, "traceless is Tang Qi''s best brother. If Tang Qi knew that traceless was in the earthly Pavilion, he would hate me."

    Worry free was stunned and said, "you really love Tang Qi..."

    "Don''t talk about him, worry free sister, is there someone in your heart?"

    Worry free did not answer, but also looked up at the bright moon.

    "I know that the person in my sister''s heart is actually traceless..."

    "So what? From then on, I''m afraid there will be no room for anyone in the traceless heart... "

    A breeze blew, and they sighed softly almost at the same time.

 Chapter 376

    Night, gradually deep. The dusty Pavilion, which has been noisy for a day, is finally quiet under the cold moonlight.

    The midsummer night is boring and restless.

    Dugu Xiao didn''t know how much wine he had drunk. Although he was smiling all the time, Shangguan Wuyou was so cold when he saw his smile.

    The younger generation in Wulin is still drinking Dugu Xiaoxiao''s wine. Today, he is the groom and the bride is the eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa.

    If it''s not worth drinking happily and making a mess, when will it be worth drinking like this.

    Shangguan Mingyue sat quietly on the happy bed with a big red satin quilt, with a big red cover over her head.

    The two women and two maids in the new house stood in silence.

    In the room, several red candles as thick as children''s arms jumped and lit up the bright red new house.

    In the heart of the bright moon, she is thinking of traceless, thinking of the young traceless who has been away for three years and waited for three years.

    She was thinking about every bit in the medicine fairy Valley, about traceless playing with herself in the bamboo forest, about traceless catching poisonous snakes to frighten herself, about traceless''s painful expression when traceless illness broke out, and about traceless''s nervous and anxious expression when she accidentally fell down.

    There are two people who always sit side by side on the boulder in sunny summer. Even if they don''t say a word, they are still so comfortable and beautiful in their hearts.

    Traceless always picks all kinds of wild flowers, weaves them into all kinds of garlands, or puts them on her head or her neck. Or put it on her arm.

    That kind of flower fragrance is so intoxicating and comfortable.

    "I won''t let you die. Three years later, you will marry me and I''ll wait for you here."

    She remembered this sentence, which was what Wuji said when she decided to leave Yaoxian Valley to look for xuelinglong and her life experience. At this time, in addition to heartache, what else?

    Three years later, he came back, but he became someone else''s bride. It seems that God has made a joke on himself, a joke that makes him sad and makes him traceless.

    "You''ve recovered from your illness?"

    "Nature is good."

    Thinking of this sentence, she felt a trace of relief, a trace of sad relief.

    When she was in Yaoxian Valley, she would rather hurt herself every time she had a pain attack. Every time she saw that traceless was covered with silver needles, she would cry sadly.

    But now, he''s better.

    All right, that''s nice. This is what Mingyue thinks at this time, and it is also her only comfort.

    She felt heartache for today''s reneging, like a knife twist.

    I don''t want to fly away with you. No matter where I go, I will never be separated. Even one day, one hour.

    But in order to live without trace and for the long cherished wish in her father''s heart, she finally made a decision against her heart.

    In front of me was the silk handkerchief dyed red by traceless blood, floating around in front of me, so bright and dazzling.

    The heart stirred again, a faint pain, a stream of hot blood poured into the throat and quietly flowed out of the corners of the mouth.

    At this time, Dugu Xiaoxiao pushed open the door of his new house.

    Several teenagers were making noise outside. Dugu smiled and drove them away, and then drove the four servants out of the room.

    The door closed with a bang, and the candles in the room jumped.

    The moon''s thoughts were interrupted, and then she smelled a strong smell of wine that made her sick. Immediately after that, Dugu Xiao held the veil in his hand.

    In the candlelight, Dugu Xiaoxiao staggered in front of him, as if he might fall at any time.

    Suddenly, he gave out a few giggles, reached out and pointed to the pale face of the bright moon with a wisp of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth, saying: "beautiful, really beautiful, really worthy of being a rare beauty..."

    Vague words, but full of pride.

    Suddenly he saw the tears of the bright moon hanging on his cheek and stared, "are you crying? Why cry? Today is a day of great joy. Why cry? "

    Then he staggered and sat down next to her.

    She involuntarily moved a little to one side and whispered, "I didn''t cry."

    He put out his sleeve to wipe away his tears and gently lowered his head, never looking at Dugu''s smile.

    "I know you''re crying. Do you think I''m really drunk? I''m not drunk. I''m awake! Are you still thinking about the boy named traceless? Is he your former lover? "

    The bright moon "Huo" stood up and said, "I''ve married you. Naturally, it''s your mother. How can you talk nonsense?"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao suddenly took her hand and asked her to sit down. He said in a very gentle tone: "I know what you used to be like. I don''t care. But from today on, you are the lady of Dugu Xiao. You can''t have anything to do with him! "

    "You don''t believe me?"

    "I believe you. Dare you say you won''t miss him anymore?"

    The bright moon suddenly stayed, followed by a pain in her heart. She also hesitated in her heart, but it soon became clear that she really didn''t want him, I''m afraid she couldn''t.

    Dugu Xiao suddenly hugged her and pressed her under him. His eyes suddenly became cold and his tone was like the ice in the cold sky: "if you dare to think about him again, I will kill him!"

    In the sound of words, with a wave of his left hand, a gentle palm wind swept out. The room was dark and several red candles went out immediately.

    The moon''s tears flowed out quietly in the dark again, and her heart suddenly became disillusioned.

    "What''s the use of even thinking? I am no longer the bright moon in his heart... "

    A moment later, in the middle of the night, there came a sad scream, like a beast hit by a sharp arrow, or a howl when a man suddenly met with complete despair.

    This howl came from the dust Pavilion in the quiet night, especially harsh!

    As soon as Wuji left the Chenyuan Pavilion, he let go of Dugu Xue.

    "Thank you, miss Dugu."

    Dugu Xue''s heart trembled slightly when she looked at the blood all over her body.

    "In fact... I really hope I will always be mu Xue in your heart!"

    She said this sentence faintly, and then turned to the dust Pavilion.

    ¡±You should live for the people you love and the people who love you¡° After taking more than ten steps, she suddenly turned around and said such a sentence.

    Without a trace of pain in his heart, he smiled bitterly and said, "the person I love¡°

    He glanced at the earthly Pavilion again and said in his heart, "one day, I will come back¡° Although the injury on the body is shocking, how can it be compared with the pain in the heart?

    He suddenly let out a long roar, as if he wanted to vent his depression with the long roar.

    He left the dust Pavilion and ran away aimlessly.

    Around the Chenyuan Pavilion, surrounded by mountains, the scenery in front of us quickly regressed and passed, and the wind sounded in my ears. He seems to have forgotten the scars and pain all over. He just wants to run down endlessly.

    Until he was exhausted, his whole body was as soft as cotton, and he could no longer lift half his spirit, the moon and stars were sparse in the sky, and there were night birds in the forest.

    He fell on his back and fell on the soft grass. There are cold stars in the sky, and the moon shines brightly. However, in his heart, inexplicably sad.

    There seemed to be a fire in his heart, burning every inch of his body, which made him feel so uncomfortable.

    What shook in front of her was the pale face of the bright moon with tears hanging, and Dugu Xiao''s face with a cold smile standing beside her.

    It was late at night, and there was an occasional low roar of wild animals in the mountains and forests. The wound on the traceless body no longer bleeds. The clothes stained with blood adhere to the wound. If you move a little and affect the wound, it hurts into your heart.

    Although the blood doesn''t flow, the sting is even worse.

    Suddenly, he held the hand of the long sword and firmly grasped the handle of the sword again. His eyes, which had been staring at the cold star in the sky, suddenly looked clear and sharp.

    But he still lay on the ground, motionless.

    Under the glow of the stars and the moon, I saw black figures flying through the woods, surrounded quietly in all directions.

    The tired birds in the forest were so frightened that they flew away from their nest, flapping their wings and circling in the night sky.

    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw more than a dozen figures floating around him.

    Under the moonlight, the bronze masks on their faces looked strange and frightening.

    Several of them are wearing Eagle face masks. Obviously, they are the eagle guards of the Earth edge Pavilion. Other people''s masks, like angry King Kong, looked gloomy and terrible.

    The long swords in their hands gleamed coldly under the stars and moon, and they could feel the chill from a distance.

    Traceless still lying on the ground, his hands open at will. As if he didn''t know he was surrounded.

    A dozen pairs of cold eyes flashed, staring coldly through the mask, lying on the ground, bloodless. The foot moves carefully and gradually approaches without trace.

    "Is this boy dead?"

    Finally, someone whispered, which was full of doubt.

    "No, all he suffered were skin injuries, not fatal!"

    Another whispered.

    Although traceless did not move, they were still very careful, because they were still worried about traceless swordsmanship.

    A night owl suddenly shrieked, and its voice was creepy in the silent mountains.

    All the people seemed to be frightened, and the long sword in their hands trembled slightly.

    With the cry of the night owl, he had been lying lazily on the grass without any movement, and suddenly jumped up straight. The Xuantian magic sword in his hand was even more dull and dull under the moonlight.

    However, after jumping seven feet, he suddenly twisted his waist, whirled his long sword and swept away at the dozen masked people.

    A fierce and domineering sword spirit then forced them!

 Chapter 377

    These dozen people are the elites of the earthly Pavilion. Anyone in today''s Jianghu is a first-class expert.

    The order they received was to catch Wuji alive, and then take it back to the Earth edge Pavilion and give it to Dugu city.

    It''s the first time in the 20 years since the establishment of the dust margin pavilion that so many experts can be sent to catch it at one time.

    Although traceless is hurt, his sword technique is still fierce. A sudden move just now, one of them was caught off guard, took the sword on his left shoulder and hurriedly dodged back.

    But more than a dozen other long swords stabbed at no trace.

    No trace, no Dodge, a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth, a desolate and desolate smile.

    The long sword in his hand stabbed a man in black like lightning!

    The sword came out like electricity, and the man returned to the sword to parry, but it was half a minute late. A cold light stabbed into his chest. He gave a stuffy hum. With the turn of traceless wrist, the long sword was retracted, and a shed of blood flowered.

    However, the long sword with no trace was stopped in time.

    Their eyes showed horror, because they didn''t expect that traceless would work so hard. The whole body is hurt, and the sword is still so fast and fierce.

    More than a dozen people took turns to attack without trace, consuming his physical strength.

    No trace still ignores it. Every sword must be saved by attacking the enemy, and his life and death are completely ignored.

    These dozen masked men have learned well and are careful to guard against traceless sword moves. For a while, traceless can no longer hurt people.

    The figure was flying and shouting in the moonlight. People and shadows crisscross, and the sword light flickers, which startles the night birds to fly one after another. They hover in the air for a long time and dare not return home.

    In the encirclement, no trace rushed left and right, but it was always unable to highlight the encirclement, let alone escape. What''s more, he never wanted to escape.

    The fire in his heart was burning fiercer and fiercer, as if it could burn him up at any time.

    The wheel battle of more than a dozen first-class experts soon made the already exhausted traceless look weak. But he was not afraid at all, or he had held the heart of death, so he did not fear.

    The masked man was not in a hurry to hurt him, because at this time, he had become a turtle in a jar.

    After twenty strokes, the Xuantian magic sword in his hand seemed to be very heavy, and every sword stabbed seemed to be a little slow.

    Suddenly, a burst of colic came from the Dantian, and the true Qi was blocked. The long sword almost got rid of it. Suddenly, the body froze, and then fell slowly to the ground.

    There was a light in the masked man''s eyes. Two people took back their swords and stretched out their hands to grasp without trace.

    When he saw no trace and was about to be caught, a black figure suddenly flew out of the woods. Before the person arrived, a fierce palm wind had come into the air.

    No one could have imagined that there would be a sudden attack in the wilderness.

    The two masked men immediately turned and held up their swords to meet the sudden attacker.

    Under the moonlight, everyone saw the man tall and powerful, ragged clothes, fluffy hair, chest length beard, almost half of his face was covered by beard and hair, and he couldn''t see his facial features at all.

    But his eyes were very sharp. A pair of sleeves had been broken, but the palm wind was strong. Although he palmed every other space, almost all masked people felt a suffocating wave of air coming towards them.

    Two long swords met his palms. He didn''t dodge. His wrist turned gently. At the same time, his body moved forward rapidly, as if he intended to meet the two long swords.

    When they saw that the strange man didn''t avoid the long sword and bullied him so forcibly, they were stunned.

    Instead of stabbing, the two long swords cut into his arms.

    The strange man suddenly let out a shriek in his mouth. They only felt a flower in front of them, and then there was a sharp pain in their wrists. The long sword in their hands had fallen off.

    Then I saw the strange man''s arm stretch forward, two palm forces spit out, they shook their chest, involuntarily soared into the air, swept back Zhang Xu, and then reluctantly stood still. The chest is dull and the Qi and blood in the body roll. Sneak your internal power to regulate your breath.

    The two of them knew that the two palms of the strange man had been merciful, otherwise they would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die.

    The rest of the people in black were surprised. The strange man beat back the two masked men with good martial arts with less than one move, and obviously didn''t do his best. It can be seen that his skill is really unimaginable.

    Five people came from the thirteen Eagle guards. The five people drank softly and flew to the strange man at the same time.

    The strange man said nothing and made a mistake in his palms, so he greeted the five Eagle guards.

    Several other masked people saw it and grabbed it at the same time.

    At this time, the traceless Dantian colic couldn''t resist at all, and let them catch it.

    "Brothers eagle, let''s send the boy back first..."

    An eagle guard said, "you go!"

    The two men had no trace, and ran to the dust Pavilion quickly.

    The strange man saw it and screamed repeatedly. He waved his palms and turned into infinite palms. His ragged clothes are windless and automatic, the air is surging around him, and it seems that an invisible air wall has been built in front of him.

    Shocked, the five Eagle guards urged Dantian Zhenqi, swam all over the body, poured long swords and forced the strange man.

    Seeing that no trace was taken away, the strange man seemed a little impatient. Suddenly, he burst into a drink, and his palms suddenly pushed forward. Two powerful palm winds swept away at the five people like a mountain.

    The long swords of the five people were forced to one side by the palm wind, and the strange man suddenly flew up, jumped over their heads and chased the traceless masked people like lightning.

    The five Eagle guards were shocked!

    Since their debut, they have never met such an expert. The mellow internal power is unimaginable.

    But the five people ignored the horror in their hearts, shouted together, and got up one after another to chase the strange man.

    Several masked men saw the strange man roaring after him. With a long sword, they turned back to meet him.

    It was strange that everyone was in the air. He rubbed his arms and turned his body half a circle. One person had been hit on his chest with one palm, and immediately flew back. He spit out a blood rain in the air, fell heavily to the ground and struggled several times. Finally, he reluctantly stood up with a sword, and his eyes were full of horror.

    The other man was not relaxed. The strange man rubbed his other arm gently, clasped his five fingers, and suddenly grabbed his wrist.

    His wrists hurt, his fingers loosened, and his sword fell to the ground. Then he saw a strange man kick, and he couldn''t dodge. He was kicked in the center, and a crisp sound of bone crack came. Then he flew away like a man in the middle of the palm.

    All this is very slow to write, but it happened only between electricity, light and flint. The two masters of the earthbound pavilion are like local chickens and dogs in front of the strange man. They were seriously injured one after another when he raised his hands and feet. This skill and skill can be said to be shocking and unimaginable.

    However, at this moment of stagnation, the five Eagle guards have chased the monster like flying. The five people surround the monster in five directions, and the five long swords flash cold light and stab the monster.

    He knew that the strange man''s martial arts were frighteningly high, so the five people didn''t dare to be careless any more. As soon as they made a move, they did it with all their strength.

    Thirteen Eagle guards are the top experts of the earthly Pavilion. Their power can''t be underestimated if they work together.

    And at this time, the five people have been very cautious and no longer rush forward. The purpose is to entangle the strange man so that he can''t catch up with traceless.

    Because they know that the sudden appearance of strange people must be for no trace.

    Five people form an array. Five long swords attack and defend, advance and retreat, and coordinate with each other. Although the strange man has amazing internal power and excellent palm skills, he can''t defeat these five people at one stroke for a while.

    Seeing that Wuji was driven farther and farther by those masked people, he became more and more anxious, roaring in his mouth, and the palm power of the just fierce couple was clapped one after another.

    The five Eagle guards dare not light Sakura''s front, dodge and move to avoid palm power, wait for the opportunity to attack several swords, forcing the strange man to defend.

    In this way, the strange man was entangled by the five Eagle guards, and the traceless figure had disappeared under the moonlight.

    At this time, the strange man''s eyes were sharp and swept at the five people. As soon as the five people met his eyes, they were awestruck.

    He roared as if he was very sad and angry, and flew to an eagle guard.

    When the eagle guard saw that he was in a hurry, he was surprised. He quickly dodged and retreated. At the same time, he waved a long sword to protect his chest.

    The other four roared and caught up with the sword.

    However, the strange man''s attack was very fierce. The eagle guard''s long sword was caught by him empty handed. With a "clank" sound in the blood, the long sword was broken. Then he sent forward and stabbed into his chest without hindrance.

    At the same time, the four long swords behind him hit him, and he suddenly bounced forward. His feet stepped on the head of the eagle guard stabbed by his broken sword and flew away like a pengbird.

    The four Eagle guards were stunned. They never thought that the strange man was so fierce that he didn''t hesitate to hurt his palm and break his long sword to stab people.

    The strange man castrated very quickly, like an arrow off the string. In the twinkling of an eye, he was ten feet away.

    Four people flew to chase after them, and five people galloped to the dust pavilion under the moonlight.

    The masked men stood without trace and did not dare to delay. They almost didn''t touch the ground and walked on the grass. Soon, the gate of the dust edge pavilion was in sight.

    A few people breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, there was the sound of the wind behind them. They looked in horror and saw that the strange man had stepped on the void and flew away.

    The four masked men immediately turned around and greeted him. The other two fought traceless and continued to run all the way to the gate.

    When the strange man saw someone blocking him, he waved his hands without hesitation, and two waves of palm wind swept away. They were first among them. They were swept by the fierce palm wind. They stumbled back two steps before they took the pile to stop.

    The four people didn''t talk much, and they all took their swords at the strange man. But less than three moves, the four people were hit by strange people. They were like cloth bags. They flew to a distance and could no longer stand up.

    When the four Eagle guards arrived, the four people had been knocked down to the ground, but the strange man was surrounded again. He looked up like a trapped beast and roared with a powerful voice, causing a shock in the air, which made the four Eagle guards resist involuntarily.

    "Dust edge Pavilion!"

    At this point, the strange man finally said three words, with a look of resentment in his eyes, and then his body suddenly fluttered.

    The four Eagle guards saw that traceless had been taken to the gate. Even if the freak was powerful, if he really broke into the dust Pavilion, he would never return.

    They finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the strange man floating, they floated back and didn''t try their best to stop him.

    However, the strange man didn''t really attack. He suddenly flew up and raised several feet. His body folded in the air like a night bird flying away to the mountains and forests. His figure soon disappeared into the moonlight, leaving four Eagle guards standing in place and stunned!

 Chapter 378

    The strange man ran all the way and soon came to a cliff. He stood on a boulder, turned and looked at the dust Pavilion at the foot of the mountain. His eyes were both sad and resentful.

    No one knows what he is thinking, and no one knows where he comes from. His clothes looked as if they had not been changed for many years. He was in rags, with fluffy hair and beard, like a savage.

    The palm cut by the long sword was still bleeding, dripping on a hard stone on the ground bit by bit. Under the moonlight, the hard stone had been dyed red by his blood.

    The evening wind blew his ragged clothes and his messy hair. He stood on the cliff for a long time, as if he had been integrated with the cliff and became a statue.

    For a long time, the sadness and resentment in his eyes disappeared and turned into fierce and perseverance.

    The dust pavilion under the night is very quiet, at least on the surface. Although today is Dugu Xiao''s wedding day. But the tranquility after the noise is more than usual.

    Although the howl came from the direction of the new house, and some even determined that it came from the new house, no one dared to say the guess in his heart, let alone dare to check it.

    Only the two servant girls standing at the door heard the howl in the new house and turned pale with fear.

    Because that howl came from Dugu Xiao''s mouth!

    As soon as they opened the door, a white jade vase came roaring, "bang" hit the door and turned into powder, followed by Dugu Xiao''s angry voice: "get out¡° Frightened, the two servant girls quickly retracted and closed the door.

    Of course, they knew the eldest childe''s temper. Although they didn''t understand what happened in the bridal chamber, they naturally knew that the eldest childe could not be provoked at this time.

    Not far from the bridal chamber, under a mast flower tree, stood a young man in white. He was calmly looking at the direction of the new house.

    But he was standing in the shadow of the tree, so the two maids didn''t notice.

    Although his eyes were calm, they glittered like the stars in the sky.

    If someone sees him standing in this small courtyard at this time, I''m afraid he won''t believe his eyes anyway. Because he shouldn''t be here at this time.

    All the congratulatory guests who came to attend Dugu Xiaoxiao''s wedding have been placed in the other garden of Chenyuan Pavilion. After the day, everyone has doubts about today''s wedding, perhaps curious.

    The grand wedding of the eldest childe of the dignified Chenyuan Pavilion, someone came to take the bride, and almost took it away. If Shangguan Mingyue hadn''t suddenly changed her attitude, I really don''t know how today''s farce would end.

    Everyone has a lot to say about it, but everyone is cautious. Because this is the earthly Pavilion, they don''t want to annoy the earthly Pavilion because they satisfy their curiosity.

    Late at night, the dust Pavilion is still brightly lit. When the experts of the dust edge Pavilion come in and out frequently, everyone turns a blind eye.

    Traceless almost lost consciousness and was brought into the dust Pavilion without the slightest resistance. Through a well-designed garden, I came to the three pavilions behind the dust edge Pavilion.

    This is the core of the earthly Pavilion and the place where Dugu city gives orders when dealing with all major events in the earthly Pavilion.

    At this time, Dugu Cheng was standing in the attic in the middle, looking at the door with cold eyes.

    He never thought that someone would break into the dust court today and want to take away the bride married to his son.

    What''s the face of Dugu city?

    But he knew that this man was traceless, that is, when he obtained the blood exquisite remnant map in Guiyang, and then fell to the cliff, and his whereabouts were unknown, he immediately ordered that he should be caught alive at all costs.

    This is the earth''s edge Pavilion. If a young man kills dozens of people and runs away easily in his own territory, the reputation of the earth''s edge Pavilion for so many years will be in vain.

    However, his men didn''t disappoint him. When the footsteps outside the door sounded, he suddenly showed a smile. He looked at it gently, but it was actually a cold smile.

    Two men in black marched in with the boy who killed in the dust edge Pavilion today. Several men in black immediately blocked the door.

    ¡±My subordinates have brought him back. Please have a look¡°

    Dugu Cheng looked down at the sword lying on the ground, curled up and trembled slightly. Then he looked at the dark sky magic sword in the hand of a masked man, reached out his hand and looked at the long sword carefully.

    ¡±What happened to him¡°

    ¡±The boy seems to be poisoned. Suddenly he loses his skill. "" So, how many people did you lose¡°

    ¡±His subordinates were incompetent, and several brothers were not completely hurt by him. When we succeeded, we suddenly killed a man. The man''s martial arts were very strong. His subordinates were not opponents. Several people were hurt in his hands¡° Dugu Cheng was stunned. He gently put down his sword and asked, "do you have any help?" I don''t think so. The man''s clothes are ragged and his hair is messy. He looks like a savage in the mountains. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but he made a decisive decision. " Thirteen Eagle guards can''t stop him¡°

    ¡±Yes, one of the thirteen Eagle guards was broken in his hand¡°

    Dugu Cheng was surprised again. He asked again, "can you see who he is?" His subordinates had never seen him before¡°

    ¡±What weapon did he use¡°

    ¡±Back to the Lord, he didn''t use any weapons, just a pair of meat palms. " Just a pair of meat palms will beat more than a dozen of you and run away, and damage several people¡° Dugu Cheng thought it incredible that only a handful of people in the Jianghu could be so capable. Even if you do it yourself, you may not be able to beat more than a dozen experts in the dust edge Pavilion so easily.

    His eyes flashed again and again, and said, "let''s look at the eye liner. Kill if necessary¡° The masked man promised and returned to the attic.

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes fell on Wuji again and said to several disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion standing aside, "search him!" Yes¡°

    The two disciples promised and leaned over to the traceless body.

    ¡±With a bang, the closed door was suddenly pushed open. Dugu smiled and flew in with red eyes. The muscles on his face were twisted like evil spirits, and he raised his hand to pat traceless lying on the ground.

    ¡±What are you doing¡°

    The two disciples were shocked and retreated. Dugu Cheng broke his drink with a sound. His bloated body floated up with great flexibility, and his palm stretched out with a "snap" to block the blow of Dugu Xiao.

    Dugu smiled and shook his body slightly, "tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic

    Dugu Cheng''s fierce eyes stared at Dugu and said in a deep voice: "this boy is still useful to keep, can''t kill!"

    ¡±Search for me¡°

    Dugu Cheng gave orders without waiting for Dugu Xiao to exit again.

    The two disciples of the earthbound Pavilion immediately bent over and searched traceless all over. They found nothing except a hairpin.

    A disciple carefully held the bloody hairpin and handed it to Dugu city with suspicious eyes, saying: "Your Excellency, this boy has only this hairpin¡° Dugu Cheng took it and raised his hand to observe it carefully under the light for a moment. His eyes gradually showed surprise. Without saying a word, he put the hairpin and Xuantian magic sword together.

    ¡±No more? "

    The two disciples bowed back and said, "no more."

    Dugu Cheng suddenly said in a deep voice, "go and invite the second childe."

    "Yes!"

    A moment later, Dugu Yun hurried to see Wu trace lying on the ground and was stunned.

    "Yun''er, you said it was on this boy?"

    Dugu Yun said respectfully, "that''s right."

    "I searched it just now. He has nothing on him except this hairpin."

    Dugu Yun''s eyes flashed slightly and he came to Wuji. When he saw that Wuji was bleeding all over, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, but he still reached out and groped for him.

    The result was nothing. He got up slowly, reached out and took a white cloth towel handed over by a disciple and wiped his hands carefully.

    Dugu Yun has a mania for cleanliness, which is no secret in the earthly edge Pavilion.

    He shook his head slightly, his face was still calm, looked at Dugu city and said respectfully, "maybe he didn''t take it with him."

    Dugu smiled and said coldly, "since there is no one, you don''t have to keep him!"

    After that, he slowly raised his right hand and was ready to shoot at no trace at any time.

    "Bastard!"

    Dugu Cheng drank deeply and said, "if you kill him, how can you find the whereabouts of that thing? Besides, there are other uses for keeping this man¡° Dugu smiled, his arm dropped slowly and said, "this boy will be handed over to me. I will let him tell the whereabouts of that thing¡° Dugu Cheng shook his head and said, "I''d better leave it to yun''er."

    Dugu Yun said, "yes, father¡°

    ¡±Remember, I want to live. No one can hurt his life without my permission¡° Dugu Cheng said these words faintly, reached out and grabbed the Xuantian magic sword and the hairpin, turned to look at Dugu and smiled, "today is your wedding night, don''t you stay in your bridal chamber and enjoy your spring night¡° Then he walked out of the attic.

    Dugu smiled coldly at Wuji lying on the ground and Dugu Yun standing on one side, snorted and turned away without saying a word.

    Dugu Yun looked at Dugu Xiao''s figure calmly, and his eyes showed a strange look. After Dugu Xiao disappeared outside the door, he said in a deep voice, "take him in." Yes¡°

    Two disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion went up to hold without trace, and the other quickly walked to the back of the attic.

    The back of the attic was built near the mountain. The disciple grabbed the candlestick protruding from the wall and turned it gently. A slight sound of machine inclusion sounded. A door slowly appeared on the wall, and a cool air with a slightly moldy smell rushed out of the door.

 Chapter 379

    Although traceless was not unconscious, his consciousness was vague.

    He was carried into the hidden door, and a stone step extended down. After about ten steps, the terrain was flat. A corridor extends far away, and an oil lamp is lit every few feet on the stone wall.

    The dim yellow light makes the corridor look very dim. The corridor is a mile long, and the front is suddenly open. There is a stone chamber on one side and a bed in the room.

    The stone wall in front is blocking the road, and there is a square lattice on the wall. There was a cool wind blowing in the lattice, and there was a faint sound of dripping water.

    There was an old man lying on the bed in the stone room. When the old man heard the sound, he got up quickly, stood up with his hands and said, "old slave ah Kun, meet the second childe." Open the stone prison. There are guests¡°

    Dugu Yun said calmly.

    The old man was short and thin, leaving only a few bones. And the figure is bent, and the image is really obscene. But a pair of bright eyes, hands and feet are very flexible. Wen Yan turned to the stone chamber and pressed on a prominent stone in the corner.

    A burst of noise came, and the stone wall in front gradually opened a stone door.

    The stone door, two feet thick, looked very heavy and opened very slowly. When it is opened just enough for one person to pass, it suddenly stops.

    The sound of water flow became more and more clear. Looking around, I saw a huge cave in front of me, which could accommodate hundreds of people. In the middle of the cave, there is a pool. On the stone wall on one side, spring water flows out and flows into the middle pool.

    On the stone wall, two oil lamps are as yellow as beans. It can be seen that a large iron cage is hanging in the air. There is a person sitting in the cage, motionless.

    Dugu Yun escorted Wuji into the cave, and there were stone chambers on the four walls of the cave. Two disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion locked traceless on two stone pillars with iron chains as thick as their arms, and then walked out of the cave with Dugu Yun.

    ¡±Remember, this man can''t die. I''ll come and interrogate him in three days. " Yes!

    Ah Kun promised to close the stone gate and send Dugu Yun away.

    The cave was dark and the lights were dim, making it difficult to see far. Although it is very hot outside, it is very cool in the cave.

    When Wuji woke up, he suddenly found himself locked by an iron chain, and his range of activity was only about Zhang Xu. The chain clattered when he moved a little.

    At that time, when fighting with the people of the earthly Pavilion in the mountains, two strands of poisonous gas suddenly broke out in his body. Although he was not in a coma, he was so confused that he was caught, brought back to the earth Pavilion, and then imprisoned in this cave.

    But he knew that he must have fallen into the hands of the earthly Pavilion.

    He wondered why the dust court didn''t kill him, but imprisoned him. Then he thought of xuelinglong''s remnant figure and knew that Dugu Cheng and his son must still covet the remnant figure, so he could survive temporarily.

    He uses his internal power and infuses his arms to break the iron chain. But the iron chain is as thick as his arm. Is it so easy to break?

    Several efforts were in vain. It has no effect except to make a loud noise that shocks the sky.

    Suddenly, an old and muddy voice came from the cave: "what''s the trouble? Come in here, do you still want to escape?"

    Traceless was suddenly surprised and looked at it with the sound, but his eyes were dark and he couldn''t see anything. In addition to the sound of Ding Dong water in my ears, there is a dead silence.

    "Elder, who is an expert? Why are you locked up here?"

    Traceless asked loudly, and his voice echoed in the cave for a long time.

    "Master?"

    The man seemed to laugh at himself and said, "if you are an expert, how can you be locked up here?"

    After that, there was no sound.

    Without a trace, he was stunned, and then whispered: "yes, if an expert, he will level his earthly Pavilion. How can he be locked up here."

    "Little doll, what a big breath!" The man snorted and said.

    Traceless naturally knows what he means. Even if you are the best expert in the world, you can''t level the dust Pavilion.

    I don''t know how long after that, ah Kun sent food. Although his hands were tied, he was still able to move freely, but his range of activity was only about ten feet.

    When ah Kun came in, he held a torch and found that the person talking to him was hanging in an iron cage in the air.

    Ah Kun pulled an iron chain on the stone wall, and there was a "clatter" sound. An iron plate of about a foot square under the iron cage fell slowly.

    Then he saw Ah Kun holding the food box in his hand and flying up. He swept the water three feet wide. After quickly exchanging the food box in the iron plate with the food box in his hand, he swung his left hand on the iron chain and flew to the stone cave.

    After this set of movements, he didn''t touch any water at all. It can be seen that this seemingly obscene ah Kun is really good at lightness skills.

    After he got ashore, he pulled the iron chain on the stone wall, and the iron plate rose slowly, and finally coincided with the iron cage.

    Traceless was stunned and said in his heart, "what important person is this pass? It''s not only hanging in the air, but also an unknown pool below. It''s so hard to even deliver food¡° It must be that the caged man''s martial arts are very excellent. In order to prevent him from escaping, the Chenyuan Pavilion defends so closely.

    For three days in a row, ah Kun delivered the three meals on time. He never saw a second person come in. Since then, the caged people have not said a word, even a word.

    After eating, he sat in an iron cage motionless.

    Three days later, a second person came to the cave, Dugu Yun.

    He also took the sword slave Alin and two disciples of the earthly Pavilion. He calmly looked at the pale face without trace under the fire and said calmly, "without trace, we meet again¡° Although he was pale, he looked calm. Of course, he knew the purpose of Dugu Yun''s coming.

    ¡±The remnant is not on you. Where did you hide it¡° Dugu Yun did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.

    Because he knows that traceless is also a smart person. There is no need to work so hard to deal with smart people.

    No trace, a silent smile, revealing two rows of white and neat teeth.

    ¡±If I want to tell you, why should I hide¡° It''s the truth, it''s the truth. Of course, he doesn''t want the remnant figure to fall into the hands of the earthly Pavilion. Even if he dies, he won''t let it fall into the earthly Pavilion.

    Dugu Yun certainly knew Wuji''s temperament. If he was so easy to ask, ye Kurong might have succeeded long ago.

    ¡±Look here. If you don''t say it, do you think you can go out¡° Dugu Yun slowly moved away from Wuji''s face, so that Wuji could clearly see the environment in front of him.

    ¡±If I did, do you think I could go out¡°

    Traceless did not answer, but asked rhetorically.

    Dugu Yun was stunned. Indeed, Wuxian was a smart man. Smart people are often afraid of death, but traceless is still a smart person who is not afraid of death.

    ¡±Of course, if you say, let me find it, I promise, you can go out¡° Wuji smiled and said, "Dugu Yun, I''m afraid you don''t believe what you said? You can even cheat your own sister. Do you think I will believe you? " I respect you as a man. I want to help you. At least I want to help you live. "" Don''t bother. Isn''t the earthly edge Pavilion known as Wulin decent? In my opinion, all the dirty things in the earthly pavilion are evil and shameless. Dugu Yun, if you want the remnant picture, you can find it slowly... "A disciple of the earthly fate Pavilion heard the speech and couldn''t help but say," childe, since he won''t say it, let his subordinates suffer for him¡° Dugu Yun stared at the man. He was surprised and shut up quickly.

    ¡±There''s someone who might make you say it¡°

    Dugu Yun was still calm, and he was not angry at all.

    ¡±Who¡°

    ¡±Bright moon¡°

    Wuji felt a sudden pain in his heart, and his eyes showed a sad color. He said softly, "she is already your sister-in-law..." inadvertently, Wuji found that Dugu Yun''s eyes also showed a trace of loss and desolation, but he soon turned his head and looked at the pool.

    ¡±But you can''t put her down, can you¡°

    ¡±What if you can''t let it go¡°

    ¡±I can bring the moon and let you see her¡°

    No trace moved in his heart, then shook his head sadly, smiled bitterly and said, "no, what if I see it?" No, if you don''t, I''ll bring her to you, I will¡° Wuji was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Dugu Yun''s words for a moment. But his heart was like being blocked by a huge stone, depressed, sour, and even breathless.

    He suddenly understood the meaning of Dugu Yun''s words.

    Bring the bright moon and see her desolation. What will she do?

    No, you can''t let her know that she has fallen into the dust Pavilion, and you can''t let her see her desolate state now.

    But is that what xuelinglong told him? Once you tell him, it will be a bloody storm.

    Traceless suddenly felt a trace of regret. He regretted that he didn''t take the residual picture with him. At least in that case, he wouldn''t leave the current hidden danger.

    "I know. You must have handed over the remnant map to someone for safekeeping. If you don''t say it, I''ll check it one by one. Of course, it will inevitably hurt people in the process of investigation, which is inevitable... "

    The calmer Dugu Yun''s tone was, the more startled he sounded in his traceless ears.

    He knew Dugu Yun''s means and his decisive means under his seemingly quiet, modest and gentle appearance.

    "Of course, you can not say now. After all, we are friends and good friends. I usually don''t force my friends. You can think about it slowly. I''m waiting for your decision. "

    Dugu Yun said this slowly, but he actually turned around and left without hesitation.

    When he took a few steps, he said without looking back: "of course, you can''t think for too long. Although I am very patient, I''m not unlimited. Five days, just five days. I think you want to see the moon, too. "

    After a word, he walked outside the cave, leaving no trace, thinking about his words all the time.

 Chapter 380

    "Remnant picture, what remnant picture?"

    The old voice in the cage suddenly sounded. It was not loud, but it was very clear in the sealed stone cave.

    "Blood exquisite remnant picture."

    For a man with the same fate as himself, who is locked up in this dark stone prison, even more desolate than himself, and who is suspended in midair, he has no trace and no psychology of prevention. Even if you know, what can you do?

    The man was not surprised, but still asked calmly, "xuelinglong is a good thing, but it is also highly toxic in the world. Even if you find it, your life may be gone. "

    No trace smell speech, immediately came to interest. "Master, do you know that blood is exquisite?"

    ¡±It''s a bug. It''s the most poisonous thing in the world, but it''s also the most precious treasure in Wulin. How could I not know? " Yes, the elder is right¡°

    ¡±What do you want that for? You want to dominate Wulin¡°

    ¡±No, I want to live¡°

    The people in the cage were a little surprised. The sound of iron chains came from the iron cage. Wuji was shocked that this man was locked in an iron cage and locked with an iron chain. It seems that Dugu City regarded him very important.

    ¡±Alive¡°

    ¡±Yes, live¡°

    ¡±Why¡°

    ¡±I was poisoned by xuanming God''s palm when I was young. Fang pangzi said that if there was no blood Linglong, I would have to wait to die¡°¡° Xuanming divine palm? Fat Fang? "

    "Fat Fang is the miracle doctor Fang, who is called the king of hell. I was adopted by him when I was young. If it weren''t for him, I would have died. "

    The man in the cage was silent for a moment before he said, "but how did you get the palm of xuanming God?"

    "Fat Fang said my palm poison was brought from the womb."

    "It''s a miracle that you can still be born after being hit by the xuanming God''s palm. You can still live!"

    Without trace, he was stunned and asked, "master, do you know xuanming God''s palm?"

    "That''s the unique Kung Fu of XueYue sect and ye Fengchun''s unique palm technique."

    Seeing that all what he said was correct, Wuji was curious and asked, "I know so well. Dare you ask me your name?"

    The man in the cage suddenly snorted coldly and said, "who am I? Didn''t Dugu city tell you?"

    Wuji was stunned and asked, "why did he tell me?"

    Don''t want to cage people since then no longer say a word, let traceless how to ask, he always kept silent.

    Five days later, Dugu Yun came to the stone prison again and asked, "what do you think?"

    "Think about it."

    "Come on, where?"

    "I want to see the moon!"

    Dugu Yun was stunned. He never thought that Wuji would make such a decision.

    Mingyue is already her sister-in-law. How can she bring her former lover to the dungeon?

    Dugu Xiao was not Dugu Yun. He would never allow his wife to see her former lover.

    The decision made Dugu Yun speechless for a moment, and he even felt a little flustered.

    "Are you... Sure you want to see the moon?"

    Wuji nodded without hesitation. In these five days, he wanted to understand one thing. Dugu Yun could not bring the moon. Even if he wants to bring it, Dugu Xiaoxiao has to be willing. Dugu Xiaoxiao wanted to kill himself immediately. How could he allow his wife to see him?

    When he said that and saw Dugu Yun''s confusion, he knew that his judgment was correct.

    After a moment of silence, Dugu Yun took a deep look at Wuji and turned away.

    Dugu Cheng is lying on a carefree chair in the study of Dugu Cheng in Chenyuan Pavilion.

    Dugu Yunsu stood outside the study with his hands. He didn''t dare to break in without his father''s summons. Especially when Dugu city is resting, if it is not a very important event, no one dares to break in easily, except the thirteen Eagle guards.

    ¡±Yun''er, do you have anything to say? Come in¡°

    Dugu Cheng gently shook his free chair and said gently.

    ¡±Yes¡°

    Dugu Yun came in and stood with his hands.

    ¡±What''s up? Did the boy say¡°

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes were still slightly closed and asked casually.

    "No, he told the child that he wanted to see the moon."

    The shaking chair suddenly stopped, the slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and two cold lights shot out of his eyes.

    ¡±Your brother doesn''t know, does he¡°

    ¡±I don''t know. The child came directly to report to his father¡°

    Dugu Cheng closed his eyes again, shook them gently and said, "you''ve done a good job. You can''t let him know about it. He''s a bear. He doesn''t succeed enough, but he''s more than defeated. " But then the boy won''t spit¡°

    Dugu Cheng''s tone seemed a little helpless and disappointed. He kept silent for a moment and said: "lock him with that man and tell ah Kun to pay attention to them all the time. Every word they say, every word, must be reported to me word by word. "

    Dugu Yungong said, "yes, I will do it myself¡°

    Dugu Cheng waved his hand gently, crossed his hands and stopped talking.

    Dugu Yun went out of his study and took ah Lin to the attic.

    He understood his father''s intention. Although blood Linglong was important, Dugu city didn''t value him very much. He valued Wuji. Because traceless is likely to help his father fulfill a wish he has had for many years.

    Through the zigzag corridors, pavilions and waterside pavilions, I suddenly found a man blocking his way.

    That was Murong Xue. She was staring at Dugu Yun with a serious face, and her eyes didn''t blink.

    ¡±Cher, what are you doing here¡°

    Dugu Cheng and Dugu Yun didn''t want her to get involved in the Jianghu disputes, because they thought that it should be men.

    Therefore, Dugu Xue didn''t know many secrets in the dust court, just like the stone prison in the dust court.

    This is also the forbidden area of the earthly Pavilion. Without the permission of the lonely city, even the two CHILDES can''t get close to it.

    Dugu Xue never cared about the so-called Jianghu disputes between her father and brother, so she usually didn''t set foot where she was not allowed to go.

    But Dugu Xue not only blocked Dugu Yun''s way, but also his face was clearly filled with questions.

    ¡±Second brother, do you think there''s someone in here? What are you always running here for these days? "

    Dugu Xue stared at Dugu Yun and asked directly.

    "Cher, these things have nothing to do with you. You don''t know better."

    "Are you afraid I know?"

    "We don''t let you know. Naturally, there are reasons why we don''t let you know. Get out of here and don''t let dad know. "

    "Don''t scare me with Daddy! I know. You must have caught someone and locked up here. Who on earth is it? "

    Dugu Yun looked at her look full of expectation and curiosity and said with a smile, "you don''t know a person who is against the earth Pavilion. Don''t make trouble here. Go back quickly. "

    Dugu Xue''s lips turned up and said unhappily, "if you don''t say it, you won''t say it. I''m too lazy to ask."

    In the Ding Dong sound of huanpei, he turned and left.

    Seeing Dugu Xue disappear, Dugu Yun sighed softly and said to Lin behind him, "let''s go."

    However, just as they entered the secret door, Dugu Xue appeared outside the attic like a ghost.

    Two disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion hurriedly stopped and said, "miss three, this is a forbidden area. You can''t go in without the permission of the pavilion leader."

    Dugu Xue''s eyes twinkled, and she suddenly smiled strangely. She suddenly raised her legs, pulled out two machetes on her legs, forced them to the two disciples and said, "I won''t go in, but you want to tell me who is locked in?"

    The two men were surprised at first, and then said, "how does this subordinate know?"

    "Are you lying to ghosts? You''re the guards here. You don''t know who''s inside? "

    They shook their heads and said, "we really don''t know¡°

    Dugu Xue pressed the machete on their necks and said fiercely, "well, if you don''t say it, it''s useless to keep it. I''ll kill you now. Go and ask the Lord of hell to see who''s inside!"

    Their faces changed with fear. They knew that the three young ladies were unruly and willful. It was not impossible to kill them.

    This frightened, one person blurted out: "miss three, i... I said..."

    Dugu Xue breathed a sigh of relief, took back the machete and said with a smile, "come on, if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll cut your tongue!"

    "The man in custody before... His subordinates are not clear. The one who is locked in these days is the boy who makes a big wedding...... "

    Dugu Xue was surprised and asked, "who is making a big wedding? No trace? "

    They nodded again and again, just saying "well", but no longer said a word.

    Dugu Xue took back the scabbard and looked into the attic. One person hurriedly said, "miss three, we have already said that you should leave quickly. If you let the second childe know, we will be finished. "

    Although Dugu Xue wanted to go in and have a look, she knew that if she went in at this time, she would probably be kicked out by her second brother. Maybe it would really hurt the two guards.

    So she turned slowly and walked out. In my heart, I kept thinking, "was traceless caught? How did he get caught? "

    When she came to the square of Chenyuan Pavilion, she sat alone on the stone steps, holding her cheeks with her hands, staring at the lotus in full bloom in the square in a daze.

    Her heart is chaotic and traceless. She was caught. This is mostly true. Otherwise, her second brother wouldn''t go there so often.

    ¡±No, I''ll find a way to get him out! He just likes my sister-in-law. What''s wrong with that? But how can I save him? I can''t do it alone, so who should I ask for help¡° She sat there thinking hard. She really couldn''t think of anyone who dared not be afraid of the dust Pavilion and followed herself to the attic to save people.

    At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds and the sound of thunder came faintly, as if there was a heavy rain coming at any time.

    She stood up slowly and suddenly remembered a person in her heart. Maybe she can help me save traceless. No, not maybe, it must be.

    Because there is no trace in her heart.

 Chapter 381

    Traceless was suddenly beaten to death. Dugu Yun kept asking about the whereabouts of Cantu, and Wuji never said a word.

    This fight lasted nearly an hour.

    In the next few days, Dugu Yun ordered people to beat Wuji every day and force him to ask about the information of the remnant picture, but Wuji clenched his teeth and didn''t spit a word. Finally, Dugu Yun seemed to lose his patience. On this day, he ordered people to lower the iron cage slowly.

    Dugu Yun flew across the cage in the air and opened a hole just enough for one person to enter. Then ah Lin grabbed Wuji and flew onto the cage and stuffed him into the cage.

    Dugu Yun left, and the iron cage rose slowly in a burst of chain friction, and finally hung in the air.

    The old man in the cage looked at all this calmly. He was traceless and hurt all over. When he threw it into the cage, he didn''t even bother to take a look.

    After Dugu Yun left, the cave was dark again.

    The two oil lamps slowly lit up and looked so weak in the dark cave. But no longer in the cave, you can see a dark shadow in front of you.

    It was a man, a man with a vague human shape.

    He sat in the cage, motionless. He didn''t seem to see the arrival of no trace at all. He remained motionless from beginning to end.

    ¡±Master... Master¡°

    Traceless is not used to such silence. There is a man in front of him. In this silent cave, his breath can be heard, but it is so silent.

    He was hurt all over. Although it was a flesh wound, he bared his teeth in pain as long as he moved a little.

    He shouted weakly, but the man ignored him.

    No way, he had to sit down, but he kept thinking about who this man was, why he was locked up here, and how long he had been locked up?

    All this, he couldn''t figure it out.

    Apart from ah Kun delivering meals every day, no one came again.

    Without trace, I knew the taste of being locked in this iron cage. This does not treat them as human beings at all, but as animals.

    Because eating, drinking and Lazar are all in this iron cage. Fortunately, the iron cage is hollow, and all excreta directly enter the pool below.

    I don''t know how many days later, the wound on his body has begun to scab and is no longer so painful. Traceless has gradually become accustomed to the darkness in the cave, and he has gradually been able to see everything in Abbot Xu.

    Of course, he also saw his "cage friend".

    However, when he saw it clearly, he couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, even frightened in his heart.

    Because there were several cloth strips hanging all over the man, his hair and beard had grown to the waist, and his face was almost covered by hair, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.

    But judging from his snow-white beard and hair, he is not young, and he is not unjust to call an elder.

    What is appalling is that his body is not only wrapped with iron chains, but also two iron chains pass through his lute bone and have grown together with his body.

    No trace thought of what happened when he was captured by the blood moon sect in Guiyang. He shivered when he saw the iron chain passing through his shoulders on the old man.

    On this day, the voice of Ji Kuo came from the cave again. Traceless can''t help but wonder, because ah Kun just sent a meal, and now it''s not time to eat.

    He looked sideways and saw that the narrow stone door opened slowly, a fat man came in, and the stone door closed slowly again.

    No trace was stunned, because he recognized that the man was the only lonely city of the Lord of the earthly attic.

    Although there was only one side, he was almost sure that the man was Dugu city.

    I saw him standing by the pool, actually holding hands and saluting the iron cage from a distance. Then he said respectfully, "master, how are you¡° Wuji was surprised when he heard the speech. He immediately turned his eyes to the hairy savage in the iron cage.

    ¡±Master? Is he the master of Dugu city¡°

    The horror in his heart was indescribable. He never thought that a man would imprison his master in a dark cave.

    However, the old man in the cage didn''t say a word and didn''t even bother to turn his head. It seemed that he didn''t hear Dugu Cheng at all.

    ¡±Twenty years, are you still so stubborn? Do you really want to bring your unique knowledge underground and lose it from then on¡° Dugu Cheng still spoke respectfully, as if he were begging his master.

    But the old man remained silent.

    A moment later, Dugu Cheng sighed and said, "well, since master hasn''t figured it out yet, I''ll see you again next month¡° After that, start the machine and get out of the cave.

    In a burst of inexplicable excitement, Wuji looked at the old man in front of him and asked, "are you... The master of Dugu city¡° Wuji doesn''t know who the master of Dugu city is. He just feels very surprised. Since he is the master of Dugu City, how can he be imprisoned by his apprentice for 20 years?

    Hearing dugucheng''s tone just now, he seemed to want to learn a unique skill from his master, but his apprentice, as a master, why didn''t he teach it?

    Too many puzzles made him very curious about the old man in front of him.

    ¡±You are the thirty seventh¡°

    Suddenly, the old man said a word calmly.

    Without trace, he was stunned and asked, "what thirty-seven¡°

    ¡±You''re the thirty seventh one to come in¡°

    Traceless seemed to understand and didn''t understand. He asked, "elder said, am I the thirty seventh person sent into this cave?" Yes¡°

    ¡±Then why are you the only one left now¡°

    ¡±Not one, two¡°

    Traceless smiled bitterly and said, "it''s two. I forgot myself." Thirty six others have died. They died just a month after they came in¡° In amazement, Wuji asked, "why? Did the elder kill them? " Dugu Cheng killed them¡°

    Without trace, he said with a "Oh" sound: "it''s no surprise that the people caught by Dugu city were killed by Dugu city¡° With that, he sat down cross legged, as if he didn''t agree with the old man''s words at all.

    ¡±Next month, you will be the thirty seventh¡°

    Traceless nodded and said, "I know, they won''t let me go¡° The old man seemed a little stunned and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"

    "Afraid, why should I be afraid? But what''s the use of fear? Even if I''m afraid again, they still want to kill me. "

    Without hesitation, Wuji expresses his true thoughts in his heart. In fact, his words are full of helplessness. His life can''t be decided by himself. He is completely in the hands of others.

    But it was this sentence that made the old man suddenly stunned.

    "Even if they don''t kill me, I won''t live long," he said slowly

    The old man''s eyes were shining after his disorderly hair. He looked at them without trace, but they immediately converged again.

    "You didn''t want to live."

    "No, I can live. Why don''t I want to live? But I can''t decide my life for a long time. "

    ¡±You mean you have the poison of xuanming God''s palm¡°

    Traceless nodded and said with a wry smile, "even the first miracle doctor in Wulin is helpless. Can I decide my life by myself?"

    "Helpless? If he were really helpless, you would have died. "

    The old man calmly said that, suddenly got up, put his left hand forward and grabbed the traceless wrist pulse.

    Traceless instinctively wants to dodge, but his heart moves. In this room, what''s the use of dodging?

    The old man''s fingers are cold, even colder than the iron chain on his body, and as thin as a bird.

    He gently clasped the traceless wrist pulse with his two fingers. After a moment, he seemed surprised to see traceless. He loosened his hands and slowly sat back in the distance, motionless again.

    Traceless thought he wanted to say a few words, because all the people who had talked to him about wrist pulse would show surprise and say a few words in surprise.

    But the old man didn''t say a word, as if he hadn''t detected the abnormality in the traceless body at all.

    The following days began to be dull again, because the old man was silent again.

    As time went by, another month passed, and Dugu city really came as promised. After finishing the original words, he couldn''t get the old man''s answer, so he turned and left.

    However, he also seemed to ignore the existence of traceless, and did not kill traceless in a month, as the old man said.

    Dugu Yun had never been here once this month, and he seemed to have forgotten his existence.

    In the cave, I don''t know the outside world or the change of time.

    On this day, I sat in an iron cage without trace, which means Dantian, and began to adjust my interest rate.

    These days, this is the only thing he can do, meditate and practice Kung Fu.

    The cold and hot Qi in the elixir field was peaceful, and he was refining it gradually. Today, he meditated as usual and slowly moved the two extremely cold and hot Qi from the Dan field, swam in the eight strange meridians and slowly dissolved in all parts and bones.

    An hour passed, and a dense air loomed on his head.

    Suddenly, the two evil Qi suddenly collided at the junction of Ren Du''s two veins. The real Qi was immediately blocked and the tail, and the cold and heat in the body were uncertain.

    He forced his true Qi to suppress it, but the two evil Qi entangled one place and did not give way to each other. Although he tried his best to split it, it backfired.

    His face was red and white, and his whole body trembled, even causing the iron cage to tremble slightly. The iron chain "clattered" on his body, which obviously has reached a critical juncture.

    Traceless has lost his mind and his Qi is out of control. This is the most dangerous moment for practitioners and a precursor to becoming possessed. If you are careless, you will not only lose your skills, but may even be swallowed by the real Qi in your body. At least, you will lose your martial arts. It is like an ordinary person, or you will die.

    Moreover, there are two evil spirits in his body, cold and heat. Once he gets possessed, it can be said to be extremely dangerous.

    The old man has long felt the traceless abnormality, and he has been watching calmly.

    Seeing that traceless was about to lose control, he suddenly jumped up and gently pressed the traceless heavenly spirit with his right hand. A mellow and soft genuine Qi slowly injected into traceless and went to the tail through Ren pulse.

    At this time, Wuji has lost control and his whole body skills are lax. If the old man didn''t pay attention to the real Qi in time, he would have been possessed by the devil and become useless.

    The old man stood beside him, injected his internal power into his body, slowly drove the two cold and hot gases to separate, swam along Ren Du''s two veins for a small week, and then gathered in the Dantian.

    And traceless also gradually restored calm, focused on guiding the genuine Qi injected by the old man, gathered with his own genuine Qi, and repressed the cold and hot Qi in the Dantian again.

    So another hour passed, and the old man slowly loosened his palm and stood beside him for a long time.

 Chapter 382

    Tea Making Kung Fu, no trace, wake up slowly from meditation. Just now, I inadvertently walked in front of the gate of death. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the old man standing beside me. He knew in his heart that if the old man hadn''t helped me just now, I''m afraid I wouldn''t wake up.

    "Thank you for saving me, elder."

    He got up, held his fist respectfully and gave a big salute. The heart is both grateful and frightened. His shoulders are pierced by iron chains. He has such amazing skills. It seems that the old man is unusual.

    Without saying a word, the old man returned to the original site and sat down and said, "your internal power is very tight. Blood Linglong is the most precious treasure in Wulin. Who in the Jianghu doesn''t covet it? How did you get that picture? "

    Traceless smiled and said: "although my martial arts are ordinary, I''m very lucky, so..." is my luck especially good? It''s also called "good luck" to wander around the gate of hell as soon as you are born. " But at least I''m still alive¡°

    ¡±A few days ago, I heard you call the word Mingyue in your sleep. Is Mingyue a girl¡° Without trace, his heart suddenly sour and asked, "did I... Call her name in my dream?" Not once, many times¡°

    Traceless only felt that his heart had become extremely depressed. He was unwilling to speak again, but turned his eyes to the distance of the cave.

    ¡±Isn''t the bright moon beautiful¡°

    Who knows, the old man, who has always been silent, seems to be particularly interested in his affairs today and asks again.

    ¡±Yes¡°

    ¡±You like her very much¡°

    ¡±I grew up with her. Like me, she was brought up in Yaoxian valley. " No wonder you keep calling her name in your sleep. It turned out that you were childhood sweethearts¡° Traceless is more and more uncomfortable, and even wants to roar loudly, so that his heart is no longer so dull.

    ¡±Fang Buwen''s martial arts are also good. Did he teach you your martial arts¡° Without trace, he shook his head and said, "he taught meditation and Qi practice, but old Gongsun taught swordsmanship."

    "Fencing? Do you know fencing? "

    The old man seemed interested and asked.

    "Yes, old man Gongsun taught me 17 moves of swordsmanship. He told me that it was called donkey training swordsmanship. But fat Fang said, "that''s the best sword technique in the world."

    "Donkey training sword?"

    Obviously, the name of this sword technique surprised the old man. Traceless smiled softly and said, "later, my master told me that it was not called donkey training sword, but day-to-day sword, also called day-to-day 17 sword."

    "Daily sword technique?" The old man was surprised again. He stood up slowly, looked up and down carefully, and asked unimaginably, "what''s the name of old Gongsun who taught you swordsmanship? Is it Gongsun Qi? "

    Traceless was stunned and said, "it''s gongsunqi. The elder actually knows it?"

    The old man was surprised and smiled and said, "it''s up to him to train donkey sword skills!"

    Wuji was puzzled by his smile and said, "old Gongsun is a very interesting and strange man. He taught me swordsmanship, but he didn''t admit to being my master. It''s normal for him to think of strange names¡° The old man murmured, "it seems that he still dare not violate the master''s ban. It''s good..." traceless is strange. The old man said again: "Fang Buwen and Gong sunqi are not your masters. Who is your master?"

    "Master Luo Jianchen is taboo."

    The old man was suddenly shocked and trembled all over. He lost his voice and said, "Luo Jianchen? You said you were the descendant of Luo Jianchen? "

    Seeing his gaffe, Wuji said with some fear and some hesitation: "yes..."

    The old man suddenly looked up and laughed. The laughter echoed in the cave for a long time.

    Then he said with some joy, "OK! OK! It turned out that Luo Jianchen also had a descendant. That''s good! I''ve always felt sorry for his Xuantian 11 moves, but it would be a pity if his ancient and modern sword skills were lost! "

    Then he remembered one thing and asked, "have you learned the Xuantian eleven moves? Where''s your master? How are you? "

    Wuji smelled the speech, looked gloomy and said, "I''m stupid. I only learn the fur of Xuantian 11 style. If not, I wouldn''t be caught here! As for the teacher, he is dead. "

    The old man was slightly stunned and then said, "I didn''t expect him to die young. It''s a pity that he left me first."

    "Do you know my younger mentor?"

    "Since you are Luo Jianchen''s disciple, you must have heard of a man."

    Without trace, he listened quietly. He knew that the relationship between the old man and his master was extraordinary.

    ¡±Lotte and¡°

    Although Wuji had guessed something in his heart, he was still very surprised to hear him say it himself.

    ¡±Master is the sword God Luo Taihe¡°

    ¡±What sword God? That''s Miao Zan. If you really talk about swordsmanship, your master Luo Jianchen is the first in the world! Unfortunately, his internal power cultivation is far inferior to me, and he was trapped by villains before competing with me. He was highly poisonous and his skill was greatly damaged. With this, I can only win half a trick! Luo Jianchen can be called the most wonderful person in Wulin today. What a pity... "Wuji heard Luo Tai and his praise for his master Luo Jianchen, and his peerless demeanor reappeared in his heart. He couldn''t help sighing. He said: "it''s a pity that the disciple was stupid. Instead of carrying forward his old man''s sword skills, he was captured and stabbed here. Even the Xuantian magic sword has been lost. The disciple is really ashamed of the teacher''s instruction..." Luo Taihe slowly said: "Xuantian eleven moves and seventeen swords day by day. These two sword skills need very strong internal power. If the internal power is strong, the power of the sword is strong. Your internal power is so weak that you can''t fully control these two sword techniques. It''s understandable to be caught if you miss. Although your master and I are rivals, we are also close friends. Finally, I didn''t expect that all our efforts were passed on to you alone. This is God''s will... "The old and the young talked in an iron cage. Lotte and even asked about the fun of traceless''s childhood and why he was caught in the world Pavilion.

    When Wuji said that he broke into the earthly pavilion with one sword and killed dozens of people in one breath for the sake of the bright moon, Luo Taihe was also in high spirits and said, "you are a man with deep feelings and nature. Unfortunately, now you have fallen into the earthly Pavilion and have no way to live. It''s a pity¡° Wu trace said, "well, I''m not wronged in my life. First, I know the Yanbo fisherman in Dongting, and was included by my mentor. Now I have become a cage friend with elder Luo. The three wonders of the world have a lot of friends with me. What''s my regret?" Cage friend¡°

    Traceless pointed to the iron cage and said, "we are locked in this iron cage together. What is it if we are not cage friends?"

    Luo Tai and a rare smile, said: "yes, it''s a cage friend!"

    Traceless sat down slowly and said, "I''ll wait here with my elders to die."

    He said he was waiting for death, but he didn''t look sad at all. It was like saying something that was no longer common.

    "No, you won''t die. One day, you will break out of the cage and shock the world!"

    Luotai and suddenly said brightly. When they said this, their eyes looked at the square hole on the stone gate intentionally or unintentionally.

    Their conversation in the stone prison soon reached Dugu Cheng''s ears.

    Dugu Cheng looked at Dugu Yun standing in awe and suddenly smiled. This smile was a happy smile.

    "Good, yun''er. If I guess well, the fish has taken the bait."

    "Father means..."

    Dugu Cheng waved his hand gently, nodded and said, "you must keep an eye on it and don''t miss a word."

    Dugu Yun nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been there myself these days."

    Dugu Cheng said with satisfaction, "well, it''s hard for you."

    Dugu Yun said, "this is what children should do."

    After that, Dugu Cheng was about to leave, and then said: "where has Xueer been these days? Why haven''t you seen her for a long time? "

    Dugu Yun said: "Xueer is so bored at home that she has to go to the Jianghu to play. She has been out for more than a month."

    "This girl is crazy. How can ye Kurong discipline her when she gets married..."

    Dugu Yun hesitated and said, "father, boy... I have always had an idea in my heart..." he said¡°

    ¡±The child thinks that ye Kurong is not worthy of Xueer at all, and Xueer doesn''t like ye Kurong. I think this marriage is very inappropriate. " I know you love your sister, why am I not? But Xueer''s marriage with ye Kurong has been announced in the Jianghu for a long time. Do you want me to repent? Besides, if she doesn''t marry ye Kurong, will she marry Tang Qi¡° Dugu Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that his father even knew Tang Qi.

    Dugu Cheng didn''t wait for Dugu Yun to speak, so he waved his hand and said, "this matter has already been settled. There''s no need to say more." But father, Xueer¡°

    ¡±Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements. I know you love your sister very much, but Xueer is also my heart. How can I let her jump into the fire pit¡° Hearing Dugu Cheng''s ambiguous words, Dugu Cheng felt depressed. Ye Kurong''s yin-yang indistinguishable figure appeared in front of him, and suddenly felt a burst of nausea.

    If Dugu Xue must marry ye Kurong, he really doesn''t know what he will do at that time.

    Dugu Xue left the dust edge Pavilion and rode directly to Xiaofeng villa.

    The person she thought she could help herself save traceless was Shangguan wuworry.

    Because on the wedding day of traceless, she had seen that carefree''s feelings for traceless were extraordinary.

    Although she thought it was absurd to do so, she felt that there was nothing wrong with traceless and should not be imprisoned by her father and her second brother.

    Of course, the main reason is still Tang Qi.

    Although she already knew that Tang Qi had joined the Hengshan sect, she never had the courage to see him.

    What she wants is to do what Tang Qi wants to do, such as traceless. If Tang Qi knows that Tang Qi is imprisoned by the earth Pavilion, he will come to the rescue regardless of everything.

    Think of Tang Qi, her heart a burst of pain, although there is no pain, but very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 383

    On this day, traceless was drowsy, and suddenly a voice as thin as the sound of mosquitoes came from his ears.

    Concentrate on the abyss, God does not travel. The heart leads things, and the fire moves in. Empty, empty valley, Qi in the middle... "Although the voice is low, the words are clear, drilling into my ears. He was suddenly surprised, suddenly opened his eyes, and suddenly heard a voice in his ear: "don''t move¡° Then Luo Taihe suddenly said loudly, "Dugu City, you died early. Do you think you can cheat my Biluo Heart Sutra by sending this boy here¡° When he spoke, he seemed a little angry. The iron chain in his hand smashed into the iron cage, burst into a string of sparks and made a deafening sound.

    Traceless was shocked. I didn''t know why he was so suddenly. After a agitation, a slight sound came from my ears.

    Traceless was a wise man, and soon understood Luo Taihe''s intention.

    So he continued to close his eyes and silently remembered those formulas in his heart. His natural memory is amazing. He remembers every word just once.

    A Heart Sutra was taught to Wuji by Luotai and intermittent sound transmission. Finally, he said: "the blue falling Heart Sutra corresponds to nine heavy days. One heavy day is a layer of skill. Don''t rush into restlessness..."

    Then he waved the iron chain, knocked on the cage, roared angrily, gradually calmed down, sat down in the cage and said nothing.

    Traceless heart mirror is also like, know that Lotte and are teaching him the blue falling Heart Sutra.

    He remembered the dispute between Gong sunqi and Fang Buwen when he was in Yaoxian valley of Meishan mountain. Fang Buwen once said: if Gong sunqi is willing to teach him Biluo Heart Sutra, maybe he can have a glimmer of vitality.

    He looked at Lotte and, sitting opposite him without saying a word, and his heart surged.

    Mei wanting''s mother and more than 20 people on Yuntang Island were slaughtered because of the Biluo Heart Sutra. Mo Ge and Yan Kai have also said that the blue falling Heart Sutra is the first-class internal mental skill in the world.

    Now I got it inexplicably in the dark cave. Isn''t it a big joke from God? Now I''m trapped here. Even if I learn it, what''s the use?

    But the Heart Sutra hovered in his mind and lingered. People who practice martial arts yearn and yearn for the origin of peerless magic skills. How can traceless be an exception?

    With his own understanding, he meant the Dantian, gradually led out the two cold and hot gases dormant in the Dantian, swam in the two veins of Ren Du, and the Dantian was empty.

    After doing this for three weeks, the Dantian felt a gentle air flow gathering slowly and filling gradually.

    When the cold and hot air returned to the Dantian, it was wrapped by the gentle air and gradually refined.

    After such two hours, traceless woke up from the void, feeling light and full of Qi in the body. He was surprised. If the blue falling Heart Sutra was so good, he had such an obvious feeling when he only practiced Kung Fu once.

    Since then, he meditated and practiced Kung Fu every day and practiced according to the Heart Sutra. Luo Taihe never said a word or made noise again.

    In a hurry, in the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when he came to Dugu city to ask. Luo Taihe still ignored him, and Dugu city left again.

    There is no time in the mountains, and there is no time in the cave. If Dugu Cheng hadn''t come here on time every month, Wuji wouldn''t know how long he had been in this cave.

    The two cold and hot Qi in the body gradually weakened, and sometimes they couldn''t even feel their existence.

    At this time, another three months have passed. It has been nearly half a year since I came to this cave.

    For several days, the true Qi in Ren Du''s two veins became stronger and stronger. On this day, Qihai point and Tanzhong point shook at the same time, and the two real Qi flows into Dantian continuously. Autumn traceless heart joy, jumped up, a pair of big eyes in this darkness like night stars.

    ¡±Good¡°

    Over the past few months, Lotte and finally spoke two words, and then stopped talking.

    As soon as his words fell, he heard a sound of machine inclusion. The stone gate slowly opened and Dugu city appeared in the stone cave again.

    He was still so modest, saluted with his fist in a distance, and said, "the disciple sends his regards to the master¡° Lotte and still ignored him and didn''t even look at him.

    Wuji got up, held the fence and said loudly, "Dugu City, as a disciple of master Luo, you have imprisoned your mentor here for 20 years. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?" Scourge? Do you know how many people in the Jianghu covet my master''s divine skill? If I hadn''t imprisoned here, I''m afraid I''d have been calculated by the curfew. Where would there be life¡° Dugu Cheng''s tone was still modest and gentle, but it was very harsh to hear.

    He smiled coldly and said, "it''s really a great thing in the world! I have ulterior motives and want to force my master to obey and teach you the blue falling Heart Sutra. Only then did I imprison my master in this dark cave without conscience, but give such absurd reasons! Isn''t it funny? " Yes? Boy, you get along with my master day and night. Didn''t he teach you Biluo Heart Sutra? " My talent is stupid. Even if I teach it to me, I may not be able to learn it. Besides, I''m also your prisoner. What''s the use of learning this unparalleled skill¡° Luo Tai and suddenly said, "Dugu City, don''t act. Didn''t you take his life in a month? What happened this time? It took half a year¡° Dugu Cheng sneered: "thank you for reminding me! It''s really useless to keep this boy, but there are still things to deal with in the dust edge Pavilion today, and I''ll keep him for a few more days. Shifu, I have been waiting for more than 20 years. I have no patience to wait. Since Shifu refused to teach me Biluo Heart Sutra, this unique skill will disappear in the Wulin forever. In a few days, you can go on the road with this boy¡° Lotte and said calmly, "you should have figured it out long ago. How can I teach Biluo Heart Sutra to you who are immoral, deceive teachers and destroy ancestors¡° Dugu Cheng was still not angry. He slowly withdrew from the stone gate and said, "take care, master. When the disciples come back in a few days, it will be the day of farewell for you and me¡° When Dugu city left, Luotai and suddenly came to Wuji, reached out against Wuji''s back, and a soft internal force was slowly injected into Wuji. Wuji quickly moved to receive the lead. The two internal forces met and walked around the body. A week later, Lotte and slowly withdrew their palms.

    ¡±Yes, your boy is really a martial arts genius. In just a few months, he has broken through the third level. Over time, his accomplishments are unlimited¡° These words are still as thin as a mosquito. After hearing this, Wuji felt a chill in his heart. These days, he also felt that the cold and hot evil Qi in his body had gradually disappeared. Although he was not sure whether he had completely refined it, it can be seen that Biluo Heart Sutra was really extraordinary.

    ¡±Remember, Dugu city will definitely take you away in a few days. I will attract their attention. This is your only chance to get away. Don''t hesitate¡° No trace was stunned and almost blurted out a word. His internal skill has not reached the level of transmitting sound into secret for the time being. Luo Taihe stretched out his hand in time to stop him from speaking.

    I saw Lotte and slowly lift the beard and hair that covered his face, revealing an old and pale face, and the essence flashed in his eyes.

    ¡±Remember, you only have one chance! Don''t live up to my expectations¡° Traceless naturally knows what his expectations are. He knelt down slowly and hit his head heavily.

    The cave was dark, and their movements in the cage could not be seen clearly.

    Although ah Kun has been monitoring their every move, all their actions can''t be seen except that their voices can be heard clearly.

    Traceless wondered why Luo Taihe had been imprisoned by his disciples for 20 years because of his peerless martial arts. But he asked many times, and both Lotte and were silent.

    He knows that there must be an unknown secret behind it, but Lotte and don''t want to say, he can''t force it.

    Lotte and explained that as long as he could escape from the dust Pavilion, he must do two things for him one day.

    The first thing is to clean up the door for him and kill Dugu city. The second thing is to find his eldest disciple Yun Feiyang for him and wait for him to say sorry to his disciples.

    Traceless was more and more surprised that the master wanted to apologize to the apprentice. What happened? But Lotte and didn''t say the reason. They said they wanted him to do it.

    Traceless naturally agreed. He felt that many unusual things must have happened to Luo Taihe. If he found the cloud flying, he might be able to solve the secret.

    Sure enough, three days later, Dugu Cheng, Dugu Yun, ah Lin and four Eagle guards came to the cave together.

    In a burst of noise, the iron cage was gradually put down and hung over the pool. The four Eagle guards put on the iron cage, opened the iron plate on it, and took out the traceless.

    Without trace, he did not resist. He remembered Luo Taihe''s orders and kept restraint all the time.

    "Master, I''m only sorry for you!"

    Four Eagle guards flew away from the cage with no trace. Dugu Cheng ordered ah Kun to start the machine again, and the cage slowly sank into the pool.

    No trace was shocked when he saw this scene. He never thought that Dugu Cheng would execute Luo Taihe in this way.

    Seeing the cage sinking slowly, Luo Tai and "ha ha" in the cage laughed and said, "Dugu City, you will be punished by heaven one day if you bully the teacher and destroy your ancestors so much!"

    In the sound of his words, Luo Tai and his palms suddenly split at the iron plate on the top of the cage. In the loud noise, he had flown out with iron chains. The two iron chains in his hands were like water dragons, and took water droplets to attack Dugu City three feet away.

    The distance is far, but the momentum is terrible. The four Eagle guards were surprised, let go of traceless, and flew to meet Luotai and.

    The two figures were knocked upside down by the iron chain. They hit the stone wall, fell to the ground and twisted their bodies. It was obvious that they had been seriously injured.

    "Today I will clean the door!"

    Luo Tai and his strike took effect, burst into a drink, waved two iron chains in his hand, made an amazing sound of breaking the wind, and was about to fly to the other two Eagle guards. Unexpectedly, the iron chain on his feet was less than a foot. With this force, he immediately stretched straight, and his body was fixed in the air, unable to move forward at all.

    Dugu Cheng immediately realized that luotaihe was bluffing. He sneered and said, "I''m afraid the disciple will disappoint the master again!"

    When he spoke, he waved his right hand, a cold light flashed, and flew like lightning to Luotai and who were angry in the air.

    This is a flying knife. It is the heaven and earth knife in Dugu Cheng''s sleeve.

    Luo Tai and waved the iron chain in his hand and knocked the throwing knife away, while the long swords of the two Eagle guards had attacked from left to right.

    Even though Luotai and his divine skills are unparalleled, they are bound by their hands and feet. They have no ability to use them. They are forced to dodge back and stand on the iron cage.

    Dugu Cheng sneered and walked slowly to the mechanism, stretched out his hand to pull the iron chain on the wall, the mechanism restarted, and the iron cage slowly sank into the pool.

 Chapter 384

    Looking at the iron cage sinking slowly to the pool and luotaihe standing on the iron cage, there was a sharp pain in traceless heart.

    The Qi in his body was running and he was about to take action. He suddenly saw Lotte and his shining eyes and stared at himself.

    In his heart, he thought of Luotai and his instructions to himself in the cage, as well as his expectations for himself. He burst into a drink, drank out his depression, moved at the same time, and rushed to the stone gate.

    Dugu Yun suddenly woke up and dodged to stop him. Without trace, I didn''t even think about it. I made a circle with my left hand and pushed it out with one palm.

    Dugu Yun''s luck went to Wuji in the palm of his hand, and Dugu Yun made a crisp "pa" sound. Dugu Yun snorted, "pedal pedal pedal" retreated three steps, his blood rolled in his body and his voice was sweet.

    He was suddenly surprised. When he was about to draw his sword, traceless had already flashed out of the stone gate and shot out.

    Outside the door stood several disciples of the dust gate Pavilion. When they saw someone flying out, they came forward to intercept them. When the traceless palms were waved, the two true Qi suddenly snapped out. The two people were beaten out of the distance by his palms, hit the stone wall, vomited blood and fell slowly.

    Without a trace, he didn''t dare to stay at all. With his feet a little, he flew up the stone steps and ran out like a lightning bolt.

    Dugu Cheng suddenly ran away and almost flashed with Dugu Yun at the same time. Once his fat body moved, he was really like a rabbit. He even grabbed in front of Dugu Yun and quickly chased him to Wuji.

    Seeing that no trace had reached the exit, he snorted angrily, raised his right hand, and shot away with a cold light.

    It''s a flying knife with heaven and earth in its sleeve.

    The throwing knife was like electricity. He felt the sound of the wind behind him and couldn''t escape, but his instinct made him suddenly twist his body, "poof", and a Throwing Knife hit his left waist. Fortunately, he avoided it by force and didn''t hurt the key.

    With a dull hum, he clenched his teeth out of the secret door, and suddenly heard a surprise crisp voice: "no trace¡° He looked at it in amazement and saw that the attic fell to the ground in all directions. They were all disciples of the earthly Pavilion.

    Dugu Xue and a masked woman were standing in front of him. They were looking at him nervously and pleasantly. Dugu Xue was still holding the Xuantian magic sword and the gold hairpin in her hand.

    ¡±Let''s go¡° Dugu Xue said softly.

    At that moment, Dugu city had already gone out of the dark door. With a wave of his right arm, a cold light flashed in the wide robe sleeve and crossed to the face without trace.

    Dugu Xue suddenly stopped Dugu city and said, "Dad, what''s the matter¡° At this moment, Wuji flew to take over the Xuantian magic sword and the gold hairpin in Dugu Xue''s hand, "Cang Lang", and the long sword came out of its scabbard.

    ¡±Get out of the way¡°

    Dugu Cheng drank violently, dodged around Dugu Xue and rushed to Wuji.

    Dugu Xue bit her teeth and stabbed Dugu Cheng with a machete in her hand.

    Dugu Cheng was surprised and shouted, "you are crazy¡°

    Dugu Xue didn''t say a word and stabbed Dugu Cheng one by one. Dugu Cheng naturally wouldn''t seriously hurt his daughter. She was angry, but she didn''t dare to take it seriously, so she had to dodge.

    Wuji glanced at Dugu Xue, then looked at the masked woman and said, "go¡° The masked woman nodded gently and flew out of the attic with traceless.

    At this time, ah Lin, Dugu Yun and two Eagle guards had also chased out of the secret way. The two Eagle guards waved their swords and stabbed the traceless and masked woman in the back.

    Wuji heard the wind behind him, suddenly turned around and stabbed out his long sword.

    Although the sword was produced in a hurry, the real Qi in the body ran naturally and poured into the sword body. The sword Qi was fierce, and the dark red color was faintly seen on the blade of the magic sword.

    ¡±"Ding Ding" made two crisp sounds, and two long swords broke in response. The two Eagle guards were surprised at the same time, dodged over the blade and waved their palms.

    The traceless wrist turned, and the long sword stabbed them faster than lightning.

    Two muffled grunts sounded, and the two men hit the sword in their arms at the same time and flew back. No trace pulled the palm of the masked woman and flew away.

    Traceless knows that this is the Chenyuan Pavilion. There are many experts in the Chenyuan Pavilion. If you delay for a moment, it''s not so easy to leave.

    The masked woman''s palm was suddenly held by him, her delicate body was slightly shocked, and there was a ripple in her heart.

    They tried their best to fly outside, and ah Lin and Dugu Yun came after them like lightning.

    Dugu Yun and ah Lin were surprised that the two Eagle guards were hurt by the sword without trace just now. Although the sword was suddenly released by the eagle guards, they didn''t dodge with their skills.

    At this time, traceless and the masked woman flew on the roof and sped away outside the dust Pavilion.

    Dugu Cheng has already got rid of Dugu Xue''s entanglement and left the attic.

    But he didn''t go to catch up. After all, he was the leader of the earthly Pavilion. A young boy who escaped in his own hands was disgraced. If you chase after yourself regardless of your status, wouldn''t you give someone a handle?

    He coldly looked at the traceless flying away and Dugu Yun and Alin who were chasing after him. Shen Sheng said to Yingwei, who was injured but not serious, "we must leave him in the earthly Pavilion!" Yes¡°

    The two Eagle guards promised and flew forward to give orders.

    Dugu Xue chased her out of the attic and was about to chase her away. Dugu Cheng shouted, "stop¡° Dugu Xue turned around, looked at Dugu Cheng with a smile and said, "Dad..." do you know I''m your father? Say, what''s going on¡°

    ¡±What? What''s going on¡°

    ¡±You think your father is confused, don''t you¡°

    ¡±I¡°

    ¡±Last time you deliberately let the boy control you and help him out. It''s better today, colluding with outsiders to rob the boy! Say, "what''s your relationship with that boy?" What does it matter? I just don''t think he made any mistake. I don''t know why dad imprisoned him... "Dugu Cheng snorted coldly and said," do you like this boy¡° Dugu Xue was stunned and then said with a smile, "yes, my daughter has liked him for a long time. My second brother knows this." how absurd? Don''t you know who you are? Don''t you know you have an engagement with ye Kurong? " I didn''t promise to marry that yin-yang guy! If you want your daughter to marry him, you might as well kill her! " You... This matter has long been decided. You can''t go back on it. Ye kuerong is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. Where is he not worthy of you? " Come on, give back the dragon and the Phoenix. In my eyes, he''s not even as good as a dog. " What''s good about traceless boy? He is suffering from a chronic illness and will not live long. And you also know that the person he likes is your sister-in-law... "Dugu Xue smiled softly, with a strange look in her eyes, looked up and down at Dugu city and said:" so... Dad knows? Since he is a dying man, why should dad catch him? Is it just because he makes a big brother''s wedding, just because he likes my sister-in-law? "

    Dugu Cheng stopped talking and looked into the distance with a cold look in his eyes.

    Traceless ran away with the masked woman and came out of the dust Pavilion in a moment. As soon as he got out of the earthly Pavilion, he felt the woman''s hand exerting force secretly and pulling him in another direction.

    He followed her without hesitation and ran to a mountain.

    At this time, Dugu Yun, ah Lin and more than a dozen experts in the Chenyuan Pavilion came after them, shouting and approaching them.

    Traceless intuition has abundant Qi, smooth operation and unspeakable comfort. Suddenly, he was full of energy and pulled the masked woman to fly over the treetops, really faster than lightning.

    The masked woman did not break away from her hands and let him gently lead her. Her lightness skill was not weak, but it was slightly inferior to the traceless thought at this time.

    In her heart, she knew that traceless''s internal power was not what it used to be. She didn''t know what extraordinary experience traceless had experienced in the past few months. She was only silently happy for him in her heart.

    Although the two men ran with all their strength, the people in the dust Pavilion held on tightly, and they chased closer and closer.

    Soon he entered a deep forest. The masked woman suddenly screamed, pulled traceless, and suddenly flew down the branch and drilled into the grass.

    At the same time, I saw several figures flying out of the trees without trace. I looked at them in a hurry. I saw that they were all dressed in black, covered with black towels, holding long swords, and without saying a word, they greeted the people in the dust edge Pavilion.

    Although they were in a hurry and all the people were covered, they still saw a familiar figure - Zhu Minnan.

    He was grateful and looked at the woman around him in surprise. The familiar faint fragrance in his nose made him wake up immediately. This person was Shangguan wuworry. It seems that she has already made a plan and arranged the experts of Xiaofeng villa to intercept the pursuers on her way back.

    Traceless worried about Zhu Minnan''s safety, he loosened Shangguan''s worry free palm and wanted to return to help.

    Suddenly, a figure flew across the sky and waved his palms. He immediately hit two experts of the Earth edge Pavilion, flew several feet upside down, fell heavily to the ground and died.

    Without trace, he was suddenly surprised. When he looked calmly, he saw that the man''s clothes were in tattered condition, it was difficult to cover his body, and his hair was fluffy, as if he hadn''t combed for many years. "Ho Ho" screamed in his mouth. Every time he clapped his hands, the people of the dust edge Pavilion dodged one after another.

    One person couldn''t dodge. When he patted him on the chest, he flew three feet upside down and hit a big tree with a thick bowl mouth on his back. "Click, the big tree was broken.

    Traceless secretly said, "this man has a strong palm power¡°

    Wuyou saw Wuji standing still and said, "let''s go. Uncle Zhu is there. It''s okay¡° The strange man of traceless sword was so fierce and ruthless that he no longer worried about Zhu Minnan and others, and flew away with Shangguan carefree.

    They ran all the way to the top of the mountain. After stopping on the mountain, Wuji turned and looked at the dust Pavilion at the foot of the mountain. He thought of Shangguan Mingyue, who had married Dugu Xiaoxiao, and sighed softly.

    "Miss Shangguan, thank you and uncle Zhu for coming to help." He put his long sword into the scabbard and said to Shangguan Wuyou.

    "My name is worry free."

    Shangguan Wuyou wears a hat on his head and the curtains flutter with the wind. Although he can''t see her face clearly, he occasionally sees her pink neck, which dazzles Wuji''s heart.

    These four words are still so gentle, but with a trace of resentment. Traceless although I haven''t heard her voice for months, I still feel so kind and familiar at this time.

 Chapter 385

    Traceless understood the meaning of her words. He looked at the flying Shangguan carefree, and wanted to stop talking.

    Shangguan Wuyou points to another place from a distance. Looking without trace, a small town is faintly visible,.

    "Let''s go there."

    Shangguan Wuyou''s slightly hoarse voice is gentle. Different from Shangguan Mingyue''s gentle voice, her voice is more elegant.

    Traceless once again took a deep look at the Chenyuan Pavilion and said in his heart: "Mingyue, if you are not happy, I will come back and take you away one day..."

    The two quickly went down the mountain to the town.

    The people in the dust edge pavilion have been blocked by Zhu Minnan and others, not to mention the strange man with extremely high martial arts.

    In less than one incense burning Kung Fu, several people have been hurt under the strange man''s palm. Zhu Minnan''s eyes were shocked. Few people in Wulin can have such amazing internal power.

    But who is this freak? He never said a word from beginning to end. He was just fierce and overbearing, leaving no leeway.

    The disciples of the earth''s edge pavilion have been afraid. Although the people of Xiaofeng villa don''t hurt people and their purpose is to stop the pursuers of the earth''s edge Pavilion, the strange man seems to have a deep hatred with the earth''s edge Pavilion. As long as he catches up with him, he will give a full blow.

    Zhu Minnan looked for a moment. He couldn''t judge who the man was. His palm technique is simple and powerful. But every time he takes the palm, it is the key to attack the enemy. He really can''t remember that there is such a person in the Jianghu.

    After this resistance, it must be that Wuji and Shangguan Wuyou are far away, and the people of the dust edge Pavilion can''t catch up with them. While hesitating whether to withdraw, the strange man burst out and shouted, "you go."

    This burst of drink surprised not only the people in the Chenyuan Pavilion, but also Zhu Minnan and others.

    Zhu Minnan knew that the strange man''s martial arts were really incredible. Unless Du Gucheng came in person, he couldn''t do anything to him with these dozen people in the earthly Pavilion.

    Without hesitation, he hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your help."

    After that, he left with the people of Xiaofeng villa. The strange man''s palm technique is excellent and his internal power is deep. They dare not shake him easily. He is blocked by one, and no one can bypass him to pursue Zhu Minnan.

    And what if we can pursue? Zhu Minnan and others'' martial arts are obviously not weak.

    In the small town, Wuji and Shangguan Wuyou came to an inn.

    "Miss is back."

    As soon as he entered the inn, a waiter respectfully greeted him. Obviously, this is also the retreat place arranged by Shangguan Wuyou long ago.

    Out of the cage, the traceless state of mind gradually calmed down. Although he was still worried about luotaihe''s life and death, he was taking chances. Maybe Dugu city would leave luotaihe''s life temporarily after today''s events.

    "Worry free, thanks for your help many times. Traceless really doesn''t know how to be grateful. Uncle Zhu, they won''t be in danger?"

    They sat down in a quiet place and asked without trace.

    "You and my sister were childhood sweethearts? I did it for my sister, so you don''t have to thank me. "

    Traceless listened to the plain voice of Shangguan Wuyou and was stunned.

    "Yes, I grew up with Mingyue, but I never knew she had a sister..."

    "I didn''t know it until a few months ago..."

    Traceless suddenly gave a bitter smile. He felt a lot of pain in his heart and didn''t know how to say it.

    ¡±What are you going to do next¡° Worry free asked softly again.

    At this time, there is no trace in my heart. He has too many things to do, the life and death of Luo Taihe, the last wish of Luo Jianchen, and the bright moon. Should he take her away... Seeing traceless for a long time, he said, "are you still thinking of my sister... The bright moon¡° If you want to put it down, how can it be so easy? Worry free knows this in his heart.

    ¡±Why did she marry Dugu Xiao¡°

    This is the doubt in traceless heart. He didn''t understand why Mingyue suddenly married Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    Worry free hears the seemingly plain words of traceless, and his heart is blocked.

    Of course, she knows why Mingyue wants to marry Dugu Xiao, but this is the secret of Xiaofeng villa, her father''s plan, which can''t be disclosed to others.

    At that time, when Shangguan Zhiyuan made this decision, worry free once argued with him to ask his father to give up this absurd plan. Or marry yourself instead of your sister to complete this almost impossible task.

    But Shangguan Zhiyuan''s stubbornness, even paranoia, made her powerless.

    She understood the question in her traceless heart at this time, but she couldn''t tell him the truth.

    ¡±Traceless, many things in the world are very helpless. Just like your chronic disease, it has existed since your birth. It may not only follow you all your life, but also kill you immediately¡° but?

    The simple two words speak the state of mind at this time without trace. Yes, isn''t the world full of helplessness?

    Dugu Xue''s helplessness, Mo GE''s helplessness of losing Qin Ji, and Mingyue''s marriage to the earthly Pavilion is not a kind of helplessness?

    ¡±I''m going to Yueyang. Someone has been waiting for me in Yueyang for several months¡° Traceless gradually picked up his chaotic mood. He thought of Lei Heng, Ma Bao.

    If you want to compete with the Chenyuan Pavilion, you can only take over the blood moon teaching according to your master''s last wish. Maybe you can fight with the Chenyuan Pavilion!

    ¡±To Yueyang¡°

    Worry free seems disappointed, but she knows that traceless is a prodigal in the Jianghu. His life is destined to wander in the Jianghu.

    Traceless nodded gently, and a figure suddenly flashed in front of him.

    ¡±Who was the old man who intercepted the dust edge pavilion just now¡°

    Worry free shook his head gently and said, "I don''t know. The elder is very good at martial arts, but I''ve never heard of such a person in the Wulin. He must be a Jianghu elder who has been hidden for many years¡° There are many hermits in the Jianghu. Yu SangAn and Gong sunqi are all hermits. But he was a stranger to the old man. Why did he save him?

    ¡¤

    He couldn''t understand these things for the moment.

    Zhu Minnan and others have come to the inn, and the disciples of Xiaofeng villa have dispersed. Only Zhu Minnan and Ding Gang come to see Shangguan Wuyou.

    ¡±Traceless, are you okay¡°

    Zhu Minnan looked at Wuji up and down. He learned from Dugu Xue that Wuji had been imprisoned by the Chenyuan Pavilion for several months.

    Traceless got up and hugged: "I''m fine. Uncle Zhu saved me again. Traceless will always feel great kindness¡° Zhu Minnan said with a smile, "it''s OK! You''re lucky and lucky. You''ve been walking around the Earth edge Pavilion and you''re unharmed¡° Then he said: "Miss, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The dust edge Pavilion will certainly not give up. We''d better leave quickly¡° Shangguan Wuyou said, "it''s hard for uncle Zhu and uncle Ding¡°

    Ding Gang held his fist in fear and said, "Miss, I''ve broken Ding¡°

    Several people parted ways in the inn. Zhu Minnan prepared a strong horse for Wuji and presented 100 liang of tattooed silver as a gift. When traceless beat the horse and left, carefree suddenly sighed softly.

    Zhu Minnan showed some pity in her eyes. Looking up at the official without worry, she whispered for a long time: "Miss, let''s go¡° It is late autumn and the leaves are rustling.

    Traceless galloped all the way. Fortunately, it was safe all the way. He arrived at the Bank of Donghu Lake in a few days.

    Looking at the autumn water of the rustling lake, I have thousands of feelings in my heart. I have narrowly escaped death several times. Only here can give me a trace of peace.

    When they came to Yueyang gate, Shuangxiong knew that there was no trace and came out to meet them.

    ¡±Xiao engong, why are you here again¡°

    ¡±Nonsense, do you want Xiao en not to come back?

    One led the horse and the other led the way. They were very happy. The two who had rarely talked talked talked as long as they saw no trace.

    "The master is back!"

    Lei Heng, careless and Ma Bao also heard the sound and were surprised and happy to see no trace.

    There was a heat in traceless''s heart. He had an appointment with Lei Heng and Ma Bao in March. He didn''t want to wait here for more than half a year now.

    Several people crowded into the hall without trace. Shuangxiong had long shouted to go to the backyard to find Xiaoli, which attracted the disciples of Yueyang gate to look at him one after another.

    "We didn''t know until we got to Yueyang. It turned out that Yueyang gate was founded by its owner. The master is a household name in Yueyang. Everyone respects him. "

    Ma Bao looked admired, surprised and pleased. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his decision to follow traceless, and even felt very wise.

    "See door owner!"

    A wisp of fragrant wind came, and Lei Heng, careless and Ma Bao saluted together.

    Wuji was stunned. He raised his eyes to see Xiaoli, who was slightly drunk on his cheeks. He looked at Lei Heng and Ma Bao in surprise. He smiled softly and said, "see the sect leader without trace."

    Xiaoli blushed more and spat softly, "even you come to make fun of me?"

    This chuckle, bright and moving, made the hall seem bright a lot.

    At the banquet that night, several people had cups and glasses, and the hall was full of laughter.

    After three rounds of wine, Lei Heng asked, "master, it was agreed that it was an appointment in March. Why has it been delayed so far? Lei is worried that his master is in danger. He wants to call his friends to inquire about the news several times. Fortunately, the master returned intact and finally relieved. "

    Wuji said with a smile: "I wanted to stay in March, but Dugu city was hospitable and had to stay with me for a few months. In desperation, I can only follow the Lord. "

    "Dugu city? "Dust court!"

    Lei Heng and Ma Bao looked very surprised and stunned.

    Of course, they understand the meaning of Wuji''s words. The hospitality of Dugu city is clearly that Wuji is trapped in the dust Pavilion and can''t get away. But these words are clear in your heart. If you say them, you will make fun of traceless.

    "Well, let''s have a good drink today and talk about it tomorrow¡° Traceless raised the wine bowl, and his eyes returned to that clear and bright. Now that we have arrived in Yueyang, we don''t have to be in a hurry, and we can''t be so impulsive, but we should make a good plan.

    Since I have returned to the Jianghu, can I not add some color to the Jianghu?

 Chapter 386

    On the Yueyang Tower, you can see from afar without trace. Dongting Lake is vast in smoke and waves, and the surface of the lake is dotted with blue waves.

    Traceless eyes are deep. Only when he is alone can he have such eyes.

    Luo Taihe''s figure appeared before his eyes, and Luo Taihe''s voice sounded in his ears. He could not wait to enter the earthly Pavilion, for Lotte and the moon.

    But he knew that with his own strength, how could he shake the dust pavilion?

    Blood moon teaching, if you can really control blood moon teaching, you will have the capital to compete with the dust Pavilion.

    Lei Heng almost crept up the Yueyang Tower.

    He looked at traceless''s thin but firm back and said softly, "in recent months, I have found Qiu Tianrui, the flag bearer of the yellow flag, and Ding Ziping, the former Dharma protector. They have promised that as long as the master attacks the blood moon peak, they will take the lead. " I want to see someone alone¡°

    No trace didn''t look back, but said calmly.

    ¡±Who¡°

    ¡±Left hand golden knife Yin hook¡°

    Lei Heng was stunned, and Yin Gou, the golden sword in his left hand, was the right protector of the blood moon sect, almost inseparable from the ghost in white. How easy is it to see him alone?

    But what he thinks now is not easy or not easy. What he thinks now is why traceless wants to see him.

    ¡±Is Yin Gou the elder of the blood moon sect? "

    Lei Heng walked forward slowly, holding the wooden fence with both hands. He also looked at the vast Dongting Lake, the gulls flying on the water, and the rows of northern geese in the sky.

    "Yes, he was Luo Jianchen''s bodyguard."

    Traceless remembered the battle with Yan Gou in the dust court, and the strange surprise in Yan Gou''s eyes when he turned away after his defeat.

    A person who is always cold and has no expression suddenly has a surprised look in his eyes, which is very abnormal.

    And it''s the look when you look at your opponent after your defeat.

    Traceless wondered why he had that look. Was it because of the Xuantian magic sword or the Xuantian eleven moves he used?

    Now he seems to understand a little. As Luo Jianchen''s personal bodyguard, of course, he is very familiar with Xuantian magic sword and the moves of Xuantian eleven moves.

    His surprise was because he was defeated by Xuantian magic sword and Xuantian eleven moves.

    ¡±If you want to see him alone, you must hire someone. Only he could make an appointment with Yin Gou alone¡° Lei Heng thought for a moment and seemed to be very careful.

    Traceless turned sideways, looked at Lei Heng and asked, "who¡°

    ¡±A monk has a clear legal name¡°

    ¡±Monk, clear¡°

    Lei Heng nodded and said, "he was also the Dharma protector of the blood moon sect. Zuo Dharma protector knows it clearly. But after ye Fengchun usurped the throne, he left in a flutter, and there was no news from then on. Ye Fengchun has been looking for him for three years and has never heard from him. " Why do you have to be clear to make an appointment alone¡°

    Lei Heng suddenly smiled softly and said, "because of a woman¡° Traceless was stunned. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he felt a little incredible.

    A monk, a cold Yin Gou who didn''t even bother talking, couldn''t get in touch with women.

    Lei Heng said, "Yin Gou really doesn''t like to talk. It can be said that he is stingy. But he once had a woman, a fallen woman¡° Traceless listened calmly. He tried to think about the picture of Yin Gou standing with a woman in his mind.

    ¡±The woman was originally living in the brothel, and Yin Gou never went to the romantic place. But that day, a rich man insisted on forcing the sick woman to receive guests. When he resisted, he was pushed to the window by the rich man. Yan Gou happened to pass by. According to his character, he didn''t want to meddle in this business, but that time, he did¡° Wuji said, "I didn''t expect him to have this chivalrous heart¡°

    Lei Heng said, "because the woman shouted a word at that time, Yin Gou had to save her¡° Without trace stunned, he asked, "what''s the word¡°

    ¡±My husband saved me¡°

    Without trace, he said in surprise, "with this sentence, did Yan Gou save her?" Because after this sentence was shouted out, everyone pointed at him from a distance and talked about it one after another, saying whatever was ugly. The childe was so elated that he pointed to Yin Gou and scolded: ''live bastard, go home and give me foot washing water¡®¡° Traceless chuckled and said, "interesting¡°

    ¡±It was interesting. As a result, the young man drank a whole basin of procuress''s foot washing water, and the brothel was almost torn down by him. If the monk hadn''t stopped it, the brothel would have been reduced to ashes. " But what does this have to do with the monk¡°

    Lei Heng said, "it''s bad for the woman. Yin Gou took her back to XueYue peak and married under the auspices of Lord Luo. But the woman was restless and couldn''t stand Yin Gou''s character of sparing words like gold. She felt that she was less romantic¡° Traceless said, "Yin Gou saved her from the brothel and married her. Doesn''t she know how to repay her gratitude?" Since ancient times, brothel women have few feelings. Even if they have grace, they still can''t resist loneliness in their hearts over time¡° Traceless thinks of Qin Ji and Xue Hongye. Both of them were born in brothels, but their friendship can be said to be earth moving. They can''t touch the meager friendship.

    So he shook his head and said, "not exactly¡°

    Lei Heng said, "I don''t know others. This woman is indeed so. That''s why sect leader Luo often wanders in the Jianghu to challenge the world''s famous swordsmen. As a personal bodyguard, Yin Gou is often not at the blood moon peak. When leader Luo was away, the left Dharma protector clearly supervised the teaching. It''s clear that although he is a monk, he is a gluttonous person and is quite good at pleasing women. This woman comes and goes with him and colludes with him. Later, Yan Gou found out about it, and in a rage, he killed the woman and turned against him. If it is not for the Luo master to mediate, the two must fight together. Hearing this, traceless has a general idea in his heart. Think about it, how can a man and his own woman allow others to touch?

    ¡±Later, leader Luo disappeared, and Yin Gou settled the account. Clearly, he is smooth and has excellent martial arts. When they fought, they clearly said that the woman was a fickle woman. It was not what she wanted to do to her, but that the woman took the initiative to throw herself into her arms. He said that the woman had said that Yin gou not only didn''t understand the amorous feelings, but also didn''t mention men. Yan Gou was angry and wanted to kill him, so he ran away, and there was no news from then on¡° Traceless smiled: "in this way, as long as there is clear news, Yan Gou must go to the meeting alone, because those words clearly said really hurt his man''s dignity, so he was determined to kill clear alone¡° Lei Heng nodded and said, "yes, in the past few years, Yin Gou has been secretly looking for his whereabouts, but he disappeared and disappeared."

    Traceless said, "since it has disappeared, how can we find him?"

    Lei Heng smiled softly and said, "although he disappeared, I know where he is."

    Traceless eyes reveal that clarity again.

    When Hengshan returns to Yanfeng, the leaves are already rustling.

    Tang Qi is practicing Hengshan misty rain sword with all Hengshan disciples. It has been three years since he came to Hengshan. The picture of traceless falling off the cliff appears from time to time. Many times he wakes up in the middle of the night and is sweating.

    He works harder than anyone, because there is a force pushing him in his heart, so he must work hard.

    This is a force of revenge, a force of revenge for traceless and Jackie.

    There is another person who has been lingering in my heart. He wants to forget, but the more he wants to forget, the clearer his memory is. This person is Dugu Xue.

    Zhang Fanzhu stood on a blue stone from a distance and looked at the Qingyuan sword in Tang Qi''s hand and used the Yanyu thirty-six swords like clouds and flowing water.

    The yellow leaves are flying all over the sky, the green front is in the past, and the leaves are silently divided into two halves, flying like butterflies.

    A few loud applause rang out, and Tang Qi took his sword and stood still.

    He turned to look at Zhang Fanzhu who was clapping his hands and said, "elder martial brother, I''m laughing." Tang Qi, elder martial brother is not laughing at you. In three years, you have completely mastered Hengshan misty rain sword. Although your skill is not yet ready, it is not easy. Although the Yanyu sword technique has only 36 moves, it is difficult to master the complicated changes and nuances. At your current speed, you will be successful in a few years¡° Zhang Fanzhu''s words are very sincere.

    Tang Qi looked at Zhang Fanzhu and said, "if I had half the intelligence of brother Wuji, I should have learned this sword method..." inadvertently speaking of Wuji, he also thought of Wuji and couldn''t help looking sad.

    Zhang Fanzhu said, "Tang Qi, I''ve been wandering the Jianghu these days. I overheard a news in Yueyang. Do you want to know¡° Tang Qi said calmly, "what''s the news? Is it traceless resurrection¡° Zhang Fanzhu said in amazement, "you... You already know¡°

    Tang Qi was suddenly stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "don''t tease me, senior brother. Traceless... How can traceless be resurrected..." Zhang Fanzhu said: "three years ago, traceless broke the conspiracy of picking stars in Yueyang building and established Yueyang gate. Do you know this¡° Tang Qi said, "yes, you said it three years ago¡°

    Zhang Fanzhu smiled and said, "when I came back yesterday, I happened to meet the people of Yueyang gate. They talked about that traceless has returned to Yueyang. If the master hadn''t ordered me to come back as soon as possible, I would turn back to Yueyang and go to find out¡° Tang Qi felt a sudden shock, "Cang Lang", and his Qingyuan sword fell to the ground.

    He said in amazement, "are you... Are you telling the truth¡°

    ¡±That Yueyang sect disciple and I are old acquaintances. He definitely won''t lie to me¡° Tang Qi stood there and laughed for a long time and said, "I knew he wouldn''t die so easily, no! Hahaha... "Looking at his happy and excited look, Zhang Fanzhu suddenly found that there were tears in his eyes

 Chapter 387

    Zhang Fanzhu tells a story about Dugu Xiao, the eldest childe of the earth''s edge Pavilion, and a young man who broke into the earth''s edge pavilion with a sword and wanted to take away the bride on the wedding day of Shangguan Mingyue, the eldest lady of Xiaofeng villa.

    Zhang Fanzhu spoke wonderfully and vividly. Tang Qi was stunned and swayed.

    ¡±Do you know who the boy is¡°

    ¡±Bright moon¡°

    Tang Qi blurted out these two words, and then he was stunned.

    His eyes widened gradually and said strangely, "the man you said who created the dust pavilion with one sword... Is traceless¡° Every word trembled, excited and surprised.

    ¡±This matter has been spread all over the Jianghu for a long time. Originally, he was imprisoned by the Chenyuan Pavilion without trace. Somehow, he ran out again. These days, he just returned to Yueyang¡° Tang Qi immediately decided that he would go down the mountain and go to Yueyang without delay.

    Zhang Fanzhu shook his head and smiled bitterly. He had to explain to the master himself.

    When Tang Qi arrived in Yueyang, traceless was fishing with Yu SangAn by the lake. Although they didn''t catch any, they were still interested.

    They were arguing about how to catch the fish. Lei Heng and Ma Bao stood far away under a weeping willow and looked at the quarrelling old and young for some reason.

    Under the careless leadership of Tang Qi, he came to the lake and less than three feet behind Wuji.

    The back is still the familiar back. Although it is slightly stronger than three years ago, Tang Qi recognized it at a glance.

    Lei Heng and Ma Bao came to Tang Qi quickly, blocking his way and his sight.

    Tang Qi looked at the two people in amazement. He recognized Lei Heng, and Lei Heng also recognized Tang Qi.

    ¡±Is that you¡°

    ¡±Is that you¡°

    They said these two words almost at the same time, and then Lei Heng slowly stepped aside and looked at Wu trace who was debating with Yu SangAn.

    Suddenly, traceless stopped talking, slowly turned around and looked at Tang Qi.

    Four eyes intersected, the two were stunned, and the air seemed to solidify in this moment.

    ¡±No trace¡°

    ¡±Tang Qi¡°

    For three years, they finally heard their familiar voice, and then they held together like children.

    Jiang nanchun, elegant seat on the second floor.

    Wu Ji, Tang Qi, Yu SangAn, Lei Heng and Ma Bao sat in a spacious private room with a table of good dishes and several jars of good Dongting spring.

    ¡±I always thought you were dead. I was sad for you for three years. I didn''t expect you to be fine and look better than three years ago¡° After a few glasses of wine, Tang Qi began to talk more.

    ¡±Last time I went back to Guiyang, I should have visited your. But I know you learned sword in Hengshan for fear of affecting you, so I went straight back to Meishan¡° Traceless looked at Tang Qi with an excited and happy face and said with a wine glass.

    ¡±I learned sword to avenge you, but now you are well... "Thank you, Tang Qi."

    Tang Qi looked at Qingyuan sword leaning on the table and said, "you''re back. It''s time to return it to its original owner!"

    Traceless smiled, pointed to the Xuantian magic sword behind him and said, "Qingyuan sword is given to you. Since you have learned swordsmanship, you need a good sword."

    Tang Qi is not polite, and he doesn''t have to be polite.

    "How did you come over these three years? I heard Zhang Fanzhu say some rumors about you. It''s wonderful. Can you tell me? "

    Traceless nodded and said, "today we talk all night and tell the story of my three years."

    "Listen to the story. Tell me what you plan to do in the future. I used to be a burden to you, implicating you everywhere. Now I have also learned fencing. Although I am not as clever as you, I still have the ability to protect myself. You can''t get rid of me again. "

    Wuji was a little stunned. He didn''t want to tell Tang Qi what was in his heart for the time being. After all, it''s not so simple to take over the blood moon sect.

    After a drink, several people were a little drunk.

    Wuji talked with Tang Qiguo at night and talked about his fortune over the past three years. Although Tang Qi was drunk, the more he listened, the more sober he became, and the more he listened, the more energetic he became.

    "I miss our days in Guiyang so much. Although it''s dangerous all the time, I''m really happy."

    It was a little bright and traceless. He also finished his story, but he hid some contents that he thought Tang Qi couldn''t know for the time being.

    Tang Qi muttered. He was immersed in traceless stories and memories of the past.

    Wuji sighed softly and said, "I also miss those days. I often think of you, Mo Ge, Yan Kai, Qin Ji... And Dugu Xue..."

    Tang Qi was slightly shocked and said, "didn''t you see her in the earthly pavilion?"

    "Yes."

    "Is she... Okay?"

    "I escaped from the earthly Pavilion twice and was saved by her. Do you know why she saved me?"

    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "because she doesn''t think the earthly Pavilion should treat you like this."

    Traceless said, "no, it''s because of you."

    Tang Qi said, "how could it be because of me?"

    "I only figured it out later. The reason why she tried to save me was because she felt she owed you. Saving me is tantamount to alleviating the guilt in her heart. "

    Tang Qi was silent for a moment and said, "don''t talk about her, talk about you. What are your plans? You escaped from the earthly Pavilion. Will the earthly Pavilion let you go so easily? "

    "Of course not."

    "You don''t want to fight with the dust Pavilion alone, do you?"

    "The strength of Chenyuan Pavilion is not so easy to fight."

    "What are you going to do?"

    "I haven''t thought about it yet."

    "No matter what you plan to do, I''ll deal with them with you."

    Traceless looked at Tang Qi, suddenly smiled softly and said, "do you want to try your sword skills with them?"

    Tang Qi said, "yes, they used to bully me. Now it''s not so easy for them to bully me again."

    After pondering for a moment, Tang Qi said, "it''s a pity... Mo Ge doesn''t know where it is, otherwise the three of our brothers are afraid that he won''t succeed in the earthly pavilion?"

    "I''ll find Mo Ge! Certainly. "

    In the study of Dugu Cheng in Chenyuan Pavilion, Dugu Cheng looked at Dugu Xue standing with his head down and his eyes were sharp.

    Dugu Xue said nothing. She knew that her father would be furious this time.

    ¡±Say, why did you help the boy again and again? What is your relationship with him¡° Dugu Cheng''s cheek was shaking, and he was trying to restrain his anger.

    ¡±He and I are friends and brothers. When I was in Guiyang, he took care of me in every way. If you want to catch him, I can''t sit idly by. " I told you long ago that you should stay out of the Jianghu. Just be your eldest lady at home. Why do you always make trouble for me? " This is what I owe him. I''ve paid it off now. If you catch him again in the future, I''ll never take care of it again. " After that! In the future, you are not allowed to leave the earthly Pavilion without my permission¡° Dugu Xue knew that her father was angry and didn''t dare to disobey him. She whispered, "I''ll stay in the earthly Pavilion and don''t go anywhere..." although Dugu Cheng was angry, he really had no way to take his daughter. Looking at her pitiful appearance, although she knew she was pretending, she was still soft in her heart and said, "just, please step back..." Dugu Xue nodded and said, "thank you, Dad¡°

    She turned around and just walked out of the room. Seeing Dugu Xiao stride forward from a distance, she moved in her heart and dodged behind the post.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao strode into the study and said, "Dad, why did you send my second brother this time? Do you think I must be inferior to my second brother¡° Dugu Cheng gave him a cold look and said, "this matter has been handed over to your second brother, so you don''t care!" I know, in your eyes, I will never be as good as my second brother! However, two times in a row, the second brother did something different and screwed it up? " I don''t think you are inferior to yun''er, but you are violent and impulsive. Yun''er is really more calm than you and knows his priorities. You just got married. Shouldn''t you stay with the moon¡° Dugu smiled coldly and said, "get married! Didn''t you arrange all this? You know, since I practiced xuanming magic skill... "

    At this point, the words stopped abruptly. It seemed that he was very excited. His eyes showed resentment and stared at Dugu City tightly.

    Dugu Cheng said in a deep voice, "xuanming''s divine skill is the best in the world. If you practice it, you will dominate the world in the future!"

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "since you can dominate the world, why don''t you and your second brother practice this shit xuanming divine palm, but you want me to practice it? I know. I am your tool. You want me to practice this evil skill and become your killing tool! So as to help you realize your ambition to dominate the Jianghu... Dugu Cheng slapped Dugu on the smiling face, and the corners of his mouth twitched and said in a deep voice: "if you talk nonsense again, I will abolish your martial arts and see if I can''t dominate the Jianghu without you¡° Dugu smiled without saying a word, looked at Dugu city for a long time, suddenly returned out of the study and left quickly.

    Dugu Xue was so frightened that she dared not move for a long time.

    Xuanming divine palm is the most Yin and evil martial arts in the world. Why did dad force eldest brother to practice this evil skill? What dominates Wulin, what killing tools, what does Dad want to do?

    She suddenly felt a chill, a chill from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 388

    On the blood moon peak, the general altar of blood moon education.

    The three peaks stand side by side, with a blood moon peak in the middle. Xueyuejiao is located at the top of the mountain, covering dozens of mu. On the left is the famous red fog cliff.

    Dozens of buildings row upon row, and a hall in the middle is particularly eye-catching and resplendent, just like a palace.

    At this time, ye Kurong was coldly looking at a XueYue sect disciple kneeling in front of him. He seemed a little angry, but he couldn''t vent.

    "Do you mean that the boy named traceless was really caught by the dust edge Pavilion and then ran away?"

    He asked, seemingly incredulous.

    "My Lord, it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes.

    ¡±Can the boy escape from the dust pavilion¡°

    Obviously, ye Kurong still doesn''t believe it. After all, it is the earthly Pavilion, let alone traceless. Even the best experts in the world may not easily escape from the imprisonment of the earthly Pavilion.

    ¡±According to my subordinates, it was because Dugu Xue, the third young lady of Chenyuan Pavilion, and Shangguan Wuyou, the second young lady of Xiaofeng villa, were outside to pick up Wuji, who broke away from the shackles at that time. Only by casting a taboo in the earthly Pavilion did they escape from the earthly Pavilion. In the pursuit process, he was ambushed again. During this period, a top expert appeared. Unexpectedly, he stopped more than a dozen experts in the Chenyuan pavilion with the power of one person. Not only that, several people were seriously injured in that hand. " Top master? Who is it¡°

    ¡±My subordinates don''t know. My subordinates observe from a distance. The man looks like a savage. His clothes are broken and his hair is messy. My subordinates saw that his palm technique was excellent and his internal power was amazing. Anyone hit by him can hardly afford to be seriously injured... "I don''t know? What are you for¡°

    The disciple trembled, prostrated on the ground, and said in fear, "young Lord, that man must have lived in the mountains for a long time, just like a savage. My subordinates have never heard of such a person. His martial arts are really unfathomable. Even the two Dharma protectors may not be his opponents... "Ye Kurong snorted and said," where did traceless escape? " My subordinates have sent people to track him. According to the recent letter sent by flying pigeon, he has crossed the Yangtze River and arrived in Hunan. " Hunan, Hunan again¡°

    Ye kuerong thought for a while and said, "what action does the earthly edge pavilion have?" The second childe Dugu Yun has been sent to the south by Chenyuan Pavilion. It seems that they didn''t get what they wanted from Wuji. " Good, good! You go to inform the two Dharma guardians that we are going south today. Be sure to catch the boy in front of the earthly edge Pavilion¡° The disciple of XueYue sect promised, got up and strode away.

    The calm Yueyang seems to have the feeling of wind and rain, and traceless has felt the danger.

    He knows that the earthly Pavilion will not give up. Once the news of his escape from the earthly Pavilion spreads in the Jianghu, he may become the target of public criticism.

    There is also the blood moon sect. Xuantian magic sword has returned to the Jianghu. The blood moon sect will certainly try its best to get rid of itself.

    He doesn''t want to implicate Xiaoli and Yueyang gate. The only way is to find out quickly and make an appointment with Yin Gou. After determining whether Yin Gou can be used for himself, kill the blood moon peak as soon as possible.

    Lei Heng said, clearly in a small temple in Jiuyi mountain, he was in charge of two small Shamis in front of the abbot.

    In Qingfeng temple on Jiuyi mountain, a fat monk was lying on the branches of a big locust tree, bored looking at the gray sky.

    Although it was autumn, he was still wearing only a thin gray monk''s clothes.

    Two little Shamis are dejectedly cleaning the fallen leaves on the ground in the temple, looking up at the big monk lying on the branches from time to time.

    They were not monks, but just gangsters on the street, but one day, when they were looking at the girl''s twisted ass in the street and sparks were in their eyes, they were caught here by the big monk for no reason, and they shaved their hair without reason, making them little Shamis here.

    Since then, they have never seen a woman, let alone a woman, not even a few men.

    He cleans the temple, grows vegetables and cooks all day. He says he is a monk in the temple. In fact, he has become the servant of the fat monk.

    But the great monk knows martial arts, not only but also very powerful. They ran away several times, but each time they were caught by him without suspense. Then he asked them to slap each other in the face. They had to slap their mouths full of blood to stop.

    Sometimes they hate their teeth and say why not a villain take him away.

    But the great monk is a great villain. They really can''t think of anyone worse than him.

    The big monk is too lazy to do anything and doesn''t want to pour water himself.

    But he couldn''t see that the two "disciples" caught by himself were lazy, and there couldn''t be a leaf on the ground.

    He lay on the branches, wondering whether it was time to eat later.

    Suddenly, his fat body suddenly soared into the sky, soared up and fell on the top of the locust tree.

    The two little Shamis looked up and didn''t applaud. What they thought at the same time was: why didn''t they fall down and kill you.

    But they were disappointed. Instead of falling down, the big monk stood firmly on the top of the tree, and his body swayed with the swaying branches. At that moment, it seemed like a fairy.

    For a moment, the big monk floated down and said, "you hide. Don''t come out without me."

    They looked at each other, because he saw a trace of worry on the monk''s face. This is the first time in nearly ten years since they were caught up in the mountain that they saw the big monk have such worries.

    Somehow, they felt a little hot in their hearts and regretted their vicious idea just now.

    "Master, are there villains?"

    A man asked cautiously. Then he wanted to give himself a mouth. Who in the world can be worse than the master in front of him?

    "I told you to hide."

    The big monk didn''t explain, but it was still that sentence. But this sentence was accompanied by his fierce and murderous eyes.

    Their backs were cold. They quickly threw down their bamboo brooms and ran to the Zen room in fear. They squeezed into the window and looked nervously at the "master" standing under the locust tree through the gap.

    The big monk stood under the locust tree and calmly looked at the Mountain Gate of the temple.

    Outside the mountain gate, there was a confused sound of horses'' hoofs, accompanied by the sound of the noses of the horses, followed by several figures in front of the mountain gate.

    A teenager, a pale teenager, but looked refreshed. A pair of big eyes, bright and clear, are calmly looking at the big monk standing under the locust tree.

    Behind him stood a man with a beard on his face, a young man with iron claws in his hands, and a young man with a bamboo pole and a long sword.

    These four people are traceless, Leiheng, Ma Bao and Tang Qi.

    Originally, Wuji wanted Tang Qi to go back to Hengshan, but Tang Qi didn''t want to go back after he died. He asked Xiaoli to help write a letter and sent a disciple of Yueyang gate back to Hengshan.

    The big monk looked at the four people in front of him and smiled with a fat face: "benefactor, come to the cold temple, but you want to burn incense and worship the Buddha?"

    Looking at his smiling face, he really looks like a smiling Bodhisattva.

    "We''re looking for someone."

    No trace looked up and down at the fat monk. He never thought that a brothel woman would take a fancy to him and have an affair with him. No wonder Yin Gou was so angry.

    "Benefactor, who are you looking for? Here is a broken temple. I''m the only broken monk in the temple. I''m afraid there''s no one you''re looking for. "

    The monk still smiled and said it sincerely. He almost swore to heaven.

    "We''re looking for you."

    Traceless said blandly again. The big monk seemed stunned. He pointed his thick and short fingers at his nose and said in amazement: "looking for me? But do you want me to go to your house to recite sutras and cast spells to drive away evil spirits and subdue demons¡° Traceless smiled softly and said, "can you drive away evil spirits and subdue demons?" It''s natural. Although my temple is small, I''m good at it. If you ask me to exorcise evil spirits and subdue demons, you''re right¡° At this point, the monk danced as if he really could exorcise evil spirits and subdue demons.

    ¡±Clear¡°

    Lei Heng suddenly shouted. The monk was surprised. He looked up at Lei Heng standing aside and said suspiciously, "I know who it is¡° Lei Heng smiled and said, "don''t you know?"

    The monk shook his head and said, "I don''t know¡°

    ¡±Then I''ll tell you, you''re a son of a bitch¡°

    Lei Heng looked at the monk, smiled strangely and said a word slowly.

    The big monk heard that his eyebrows trembled, his mouth twitched, and his chest fluctuated violently. Unexpectedly, a moment later, he said as if nothing had happened: "I know it''s a bastard¡° Thunderous, traceless and stupid, they never thought that the great monk could bear it so much.

    When they were surprised, the big monk suddenly pointed to Lei Heng and said, "I see. Your name is Lei Cheng. XueYue teaches the white flag to hold the flag to Lei Cheng¡° In a word, without waiting for no trace to react with Lei Heng, he suddenly retreated a few feet and said, "are you sent by Ye Fengchun¡° Lei Heng smiled and said, "that''s right. If you don''t know clearly, how can you know my previous name? You know who I used to be¡° It turns out that the great monk is exactly what Lei Heng and traceless are looking for. After his disappearance, he has been living in seclusion in the mountains and tossing and turning. He came to Qingfeng Temple ten years ago. Qingfeng temple was originally a dying old monk. After the old monk passed away, he left Qingfeng temple to him.

    But he was too lazy to cook and wash his own clothes and sweep the court, so he went to a nearby town to catch two gangsters and forcibly accept them as disciples.

    When ye Fengchun usurped the throne, he chose to be neutral. He wanted to follow whoever won. Unexpectedly, ye Fengchun was not Luo Jianchen. He was sinister and suspicious.

    After the usurper succeeded, he wantonly eliminated the elders in the church, and it was clear that he had become the object of elimination because of his unstable position. Frightened, he secretly left XueYue peak and hid everywhere. Unexpectedly, he escaped the pursuit of XueYue sect.

    Over the past ten years, it has been calm. I don''t want to see an unexpected guest at the foot of the mountain today.

    He was alert and wanted to leave, but although the two "disciples" were forcibly caught by themselves, they had been together for so many years. He thought that if he left and someone would vent their anger on them, where would they still have life? As soon as I read kindness, I stayed and wanted to see what happened.

    Lei Heng was really called Lei Cheng before he left the blood moon sect. At that time, he was only in his twenties. At that time, his face was white and unnecessary. How could he have such a beard as now? But he recognized it.

    When he recognized it, he was even more surprised. He thought that ye Fengchun was still unwilling to let go of himself and sent Lei Heng to chase him.

    Looking at the frightened eyes, Lei Heng "ha ha" smiled, pointed to the long sword behind the traceless and asked, "yes, do you still recognize this long sword¡° He was surprised gradually in his eyes. After a while, he blurted out, "Xuantian magic sword¡°

 Chapter 389

    ¡±Since you know Xuantian magic sword, why don''t you see the new leader quickly¡° Lei Heng looked at his face and said.

    When he heard the speech, his face was solemn and his hands moved slightly, but he didn''t really pay homage. Instead, he said: "I have long been separated from the blood moon sect. In my eyes, there is only the Buddha and no leader of the blood moon sect. Amitabha¡° Lei Heng was stunned, looked at it clearly and said, "how dare you have no leader in your eyes¡° He said clearly, "I only have Lord Luo in my eyes. Lord Luo disappeared as early as 20 years ago. Although Ye Fengchun usurped the throne and became the leader of XueYue sect, I don''t recognize him! Now you bring a young boy here and say what is the leader of XueYue sect. How can I know whether it is true or false? " Xuantian magic sword is the cult leader''s keepsake. Is it false¡°

    ¡±Who knows where you came from¡°

    The thunder was so angry that he snorted.

    Traceless stepped forward and said, "does the master think my Xuantian magic sword is fake¡° When he spoke, he pulled out his long sword with his backhand, and a clear dragon chant sounded for a long time.

    The dull sword body is faint with dark red light, and there is a faint red light at the faucet. After a clear look, he nodded and said, "it''s Xuantian magic sword, but..." "but what¡° Lei Heng seems to have been a little impatient.

    Traceless smiled softly and suddenly said, "traceless, master''s skill!"

    Lei Heng immediately understood the intention of traceless. The sword can be fake or unknown, but the sword technique can''t be fake.

    Clearly, a different color flashed in his eyes, put his hands forward and back, and said, "come on."

    Traceless drank softly: "offended!"

    The long sword in his hand shook and used it in the form of "Tianbao Jiuru". He saw that the Xuantian magic sword had many sword shadows and swept away to the clear one after another.

    Clearly, he didn''t pay attention to the thin young man in front of him. At this time, when he saw his sword, he was even strict. Obviously, his attainments in sword technique should not be underestimated.

    Then he rubbed his arms, swam under his feet, stood with two fingers in his right hand, and the other three fingers were slightly curved, suddenly pointing to the heavy shadow of the sword.

    "Clank clank" broke three times in a row. No trace felt three vibrations from the sword body, and the sword style he attacked also stagnated. And clearly the fat body turned in place, and the left hand was also the second finger in the food. Suddenly, a wisp of finger wind was fierce, breaking the air and attacking face-to-face without trace.

    Without trace, he felt a chill in his heart, but he was not flustered. The long sword turned in his hand, just blocking the finger wind. At the same time, there was a "buzzing" sound on his wrist. The long sword scratched a black shadow, turned skillfully, and lifted it to his right arm.

    This is "turning the sun back to the sky" in Xuantian''s eleven movements.

    Obviously, I didn''t expect the traceless change move to be so fast, and the direction of the sword was unexpected. But he was not flustered. On one side of his body, his right hand bent his fingers and popped up. A wisp of finger wind attacked the sword body. At the same time, on one side of his body, his left hand quickly moved to the traceless shoulder socket.

    Both of them were as quick as lightning. Although you are fat, you are very flexible. When you walk around, you can move quickly with four fingers in both hands, and the pointing wind is fierce. Obviously, you have a lot of accomplishments.

    Wuji knew that his clear martial arts were better than Yin Gou. He was originally a disciple of Shaolin and practiced Moche finger hard. After more than ten years, he was expelled from the temple by the discipline court of Shaolin Temple because he committed murder.

    Now, twenty years later, his fingering is more perfect.

    The two of them made ten moves in the twinkling of an eye. They clearly pointed to traceless. Traceless turned sideways and dodged. The finger wind hit a branch of the locust tree.

    With a click, the thick branches of the tea cup broke.

    Tang Qi and Ma Bao were surprised at the same time and said, "the monk has strong finger power!"

    Tang Qi was even more worried. He was afraid that Wuji would be hurt by him. His right hand quietly grabbed the hilt of the sword.

    Lei Heng whispered, "don''t worry, it''s clearly not the leader''s opponent."

    Although Tang Qi was worried, he did not see any sign of defeat. Moreover, the traceless sword technique is really brilliant, and the sword is fast. Compared with that in Guiyang, it has made significant progress.

    Sure enough, another few moves passed. With a slight roar, he shouted, "master, be careful!"

    The long sword in his hand flashed faintly, and the sword shadow all over the sky shrouded in the clear with the slightest sword Qi.

    This is the tenth of the Xuantian eleven forms "blocking out the sun".

    Clearly wave your arms, float your feet and step back several steps. The shadow of the sword gathered, and the Xuantian magic sword had pointed to his chest in the air, and the blade was less than an inch from his chest.

    There was no fear in clear eyes, but gradually revealed surprise. At this time, he suddenly shouted, "don''t kill my master!"

    The two of them ran away from the meditation room with clumsy flying steps, and rushed to no trace with their bare hands.

    No trace was stunned, took back the long sword and said, "accept!"

    Seeing the two men running desperate, he couldn''t help laughing, flashed forward to block them and said, "who let you out?"

    They bumped into their bulging belly and were bounced back a few steps, still looking at it in a daze.

    It was clear that he was all right. The long sword in traceless''s hand had been sheathed. He was relieved and timidly turned back to the meditation room.

    Clear way: "don''t hide, for your sake of filial piety, I''ll let you go."

    Unexpectedly, the two shook their heads and said, "we won''t go back."

    After a while of embarrassment, he said, "I really let you go back."

    The two men said in unison, "we really don''t want to go back."

    Wuji, Leiheng, Tang Qi and Ma Bao were stunned. They didn''t know what they meant. After hearing the meaning of what he said, he didn''t let the two people go back. But now he wants to let them go back, but the two don''t go back.

    Clearly ignored them, turned to face traceless, looked up and down again, suddenly knelt down on one knee and hugged Fist: "subordinate clearly, meet the leader."

    Traceless quickly reached out to help him up and said, "my name is traceless. I''m not the leader yet. We are here to ask for one thing. I hope you can help us with your best. "

    He said clearly: "now that you have obtained the token Xuantian magic sword of XueYue cult and the true biography of leader Luo, you are not the leader. Who can be the leader? If the leader doesn''t dislike the lazy nature of monks, monks are willing to submit to the leader''s command for the leader''s encouragement. "

    Traceless smiled: "master is willing to follow, traceless wants it, how can he dislike it? But now the blood moon sect is usurped and controlled by Ye Fengchun. We must take ye Fengchun down before we can regain control of the blood moon sect. Now we are weak. It''s not easy for us to achieve our goal, so I''d like to invite you to come forward and make an appointment with Yin Gou. "

    Knowing that he was stunned at first, then his face showed an embarrassed color, looked at traceless shanran and said, "leader... What do you want him to do?"

    Traceless whispered, "we want to hit the blood moon peak, and Yin Gou may help us."

    He shook his head and said, "he''s one track minded and won''t easily believe us¡° Traceless said, "we must try. If we attack the blood moon peak with his help, the possibility of success will be much greater¡° After thinking for a moment, he said, "OK, I''ll try. If I can hit the blood moon peak, it''s a bird''s breath¡° Wuji introduced Tang Qi, Ma Bao and qingran. After they met, they left Qingfeng temple and went to Yueyang.

    Although the two little Shamis want to follow, they know they don''t want to. Jianghu is dangerous. They don''t know martial arts. Even if they follow, they can only be a burden.

    Back in Yueyang, Wuji and others did not live in Yueyang gate, but went up Junshan. It turned out that the house of the Changjiang gang was reserved for the waterway of yueyangmen. Traceless let them withdraw from Junshan temporarily.

    He knew that he had escaped from the earthly edge Pavilion. The people of the earthly edge Pavilion must have tracked him. Maybe there would be a war in Yueyang. He didn''t want to implicate Yueyang gate. And even if yueyangmen is involved, they can coordinate with each other.

    Lei Heng took Qiu Tianrui and Ding Ziping to Junshan. They were about fifty up and down, hale and hearty. When you see no trace, you bow down. Speaking of Luo Jianchen, I was filled with tears and vowed to follow traceless and recapture the blood moon sect.

    That night, there was no star or moon, and the whole lake was dark.

    The fishing boat returning late sailed on the lake. A dim yellow oil lamp reflected on the water. The water waves became bright.

    No trace stood on a cliff and looked far away, but he couldn''t see anything except darkness.

    In recent days, the disciples of Yueyang sect have been paying attention to the situation in Yueyang. Indeed, they have found that many Jianghu people have secretly entered Yueyang.

    Traceless has repeatedly told Xiaoli that no matter what happens, Yueyang gate should not intervene, because this time it involves the Chenyuan Pavilion. Relying on the strength of Yueyang gate, it is not enough to compete with it.

    The wind on the lake was a little cold, but it was still motionless.

    He was thinking about the bright moon. Although the bright moon had married another woman, he knew that it was not what the bright moon wanted.

    Then, the shadows of Mo Ge, Wuyou, Huang San and Yankai turned in front of their eyes like a lantern, and finally fixed on Mei wanting.

    More than 100 people died in Bishui palace because he had no trace. Mei wanting doesn''t know what''s going on? What''s the matter with Bishui palace?

    He thought and prayed secretly, hoping that Bishui palace and Mei wanting would be safe.

    He slowly took out the golden hairpin from his arms, held it tightly in his palm, and listened to the sound of water quietly.

    Suddenly, a slight sound of the wind came from the clothes, and the slightly closed eyes of traceless suddenly opened.

    In the dark, a figure flew forward and fell about a foot behind him.

    ¡±The leader, led by the second childe Dugu Yun, has entered Yueyang City¡° The man was thunderous. He stood in awe and returned respectfully.

    Traceless whispered, "the old friend really came¡°

    ¡±In addition, ye Kurong of XueYue sect also led more than a dozen experts of XueYue sect to live in Yueyang inn¡° His traceless eyes suddenly lit up and said, "are the left and right Dharma protectors coming?" Here we go¡°

    His traceless eyes became brighter. He suddenly smiled softly and said, "OK, go and prepare a fishing boat. We''ll leave overnight¡° Lei Heng was stunned and asked, "the leader doesn''t have an appointment with Yin Gou¡°

    Traceless whispered, "no, since they have all come to Yueyang, I don''t need to make an appointment with him¡° Lei Heng was confused. When he was puzzled, he said again, "the landscape of Yueyang is good. Since they came, they should have a good time. We shouldn''t disturb me¡° Seeing the trace free smile, Lei Heng seemed to understand something and seemed more confused.

 Chapter 390

    A fishing boat rowed silently on the lake in the dark night without stars and moon. There was no light on the boat. The rowing Master said that on such a night, he could distinguish the direction and draw out the vast Dongting Lake.

    In Yueyang Inn, Dugu Yun is drinking tea with ye Kurong.

    As soon as ye Kurong arrived at the inn, Dugu Yun came to the door.

    Alin, Yin Gou and Qu Quan were standing behind them, motionless.

    "You all step back. I want to have a good chat with my second brother."

    Ye kuerong''s gloomy voice sounded slowly and scratched his heart even more.

    Dugu Yun gently waved his hand, and ah Lin quietly withdrew from the room. Qu Quan and Yin Gou looked at Dugu Yun and withdrew slowly.

    "Young master ye came so quickly. It seems that the blood moon sect is bound to win for traceless."

    Dugu Yun said calmly when he saw that ah Lin closed the door gently.

    "No one could have imagined that this boy would be so lucky. He not only escaped from death in Guiyang, but also escaped by the dust gate."

    Ye Kurong gently shook the cup in his hand and said slowly.

    "Since you know that he escaped from the earthly Pavilion, you should know that you''d better not intervene in this matter."

    "Second brother..."

    Dugu Yun''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he seemed to feel very uncomfortable. He waved his hand and said, "don''t call me second brother, I''m Dugu Yun."

    "You and I will be a family sooner or later. Isn''t it sooner or later to call second brother?"

    "We''ll talk about it later. First, what exactly does Mr. Ye want to do? "

    "Well, second childe, I''m surprised that traceless can escape from the earthly Pavilion."

    "If we weren''t careless, how could he escape from the dust pavilion¡®

    ¡±I''m afraid it''s not just your carelessness. If I guess correctly, someone inside you helped him escape easily. " No matter how he escaped, he is determined to win! This must be clear to Mr. Ye¡° Ye Kurong took a sip of tea, put down his cup and said with a smile, "is the second childe trying to persuade me to leave Yueyang¡° Dugu Yun said: "I don''t care where you are, but you can''t interfere in Wuji¡° Ye Kurong said, "second childe, what a difference! There is a long sword in traceless hands. You must know the second childe? " My father said it was called Xuantian magic sword¡°

    ¡±Do you know what Xuantian magic sword stands for? "

    Dugu Yun said calmly, "it''s just a sword. What can it represent?"

    "Is the second childe pretending to be confused?"

    Dugu Yun did not answer, but looked at ye Kurong calmly.

    Ye Kurong smiled and said, "well, since the second childe wants to pretend to be confused, I will say it clearly. Xuantian magic sword is the keepsake of the previous leaders of the blood moon sect and the missionary treasure of the blood moon sect! Now this Xuantian magic sword is in traceless hands. If my father hadn''t been in seclusion, he would have come to Yueyang in person! "

    Dugu Yun said, "you are looking for him for Xuantian magic sword¡® Ye kuerong nodded, "yes, the boy didn''t know where he got the Xuantian magic sword, the most precious missionary treasure of my blood moon sect, and learned the Xuantian eleven moves. This is the unique sword technique of the former leader of our blood moon sect. Naturally, it can''t be spread. So... "Dugu Yun suddenly sneered and said," do you think these people you brought can take Wuji down? "

    Ye Kurong said, "no matter how powerful the boy is, he is alone. The two Dharma protectors of XueYue cult are here. Can''t you take him¡® Dugu Yun shook his head disdainfully and said, "even if he is alone, you may not be able to win it! Mr. Ye, now I have an idea. Do you want to hear it? "

    "Say!

    ¡±XueYue sect and Chenyuan Pavilion work together. As long as you take the boy, the Xuantian magic sword will naturally belong to XueYue sect. How about taking the boy back to Chenyuan pavilion¡° Ye kuerong was stunned and said: "it''s not impossible to join hands..." Dugu Yun said calmly: "this time, you can''t join hands like you did in Guiyang three years ago¡° Ye Kurong said with a smile, "the second childe is joking. The blood moon sect and the earthbound Pavilion will become a family sooner or later. How can I obey the public and disobey the public¡° Dugu Yun stood up slowly, looked at Ye withering and said, "well, you''ll get your hands together and we''ll start at midnight tonight!" The second childe already knows where the boy is hiding¡°

    Dugu Yun walked slowly to the door and said calmly, "I remind you that he is not alone."

    Then he stretched out his hand to open the door and walked away with Alin waiting outside.

    However, on that night, when the dust edge Pavilion and dozens of experts of the blood moon sect came to Junshan together, there was nothing except the cold night wind, the distant sound of water, and the night birds startled by them.

    Not to mention no trace, not even a person.

    The traceless, Leiheng and others who should have been on Junshan have disappeared out of thin air.

    ¡±What about people¡°

    Ye kuerong looked at Dugu Yun with a tight face in the fire and asked in surprise.

    Dugu Yun now wants to ask these two words.

    A disciple of the earthly edge Pavilion knelt down tremblingly and said, "my subordinates and other four people have been staring here, but... They were suddenly plotted against and ordered Ma acupoint, so they can''t move. The next thing... I don''t know the next thing! " Shit¡°

    Before Dugu Yun could speak, ye Kurong spat and scolded.

    Dugu Yun looked at ye Kurong coldly, and his eyes gradually showed a chill.

    ¡±You said, where should they go¡° Dugu Yun asked in a deep voice.

    ¡±My subordinates heard that Yueyang gate has something to do with traceless. In those years, there was a conflagration between the Changjiang Gang, Cuiliu villa and Jiexing building, in which no trace disturbed the situation, and finally Jiexing building was destroyed. Yueyang gate is formed by integrating the Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa without trace. The sect leader Xiao Li is a singing girl¡° Dugu Yun''s internal power of dark luck dissipated slowly, and the cold in his eyes turned to a fierce color. He said in a cold voice word by word: "Yueyang gate¡° Dozens of people quickly evacuated Junshan and boarded the ship to the direction of yueyangmen.

    If tonight is already deep, it is a great enjoyment to get into bed early on such a cold early winter night.

    But double bears don''t think it''s enjoyment. They think it''s enjoyment to lean against the trunk or get into the grass.

    The gate of Yueyang gate was not handled. Since the establishment of Yueyang gate, the whole Jianghu of Yueyang has been calm. No one is blind to find the bad luck of Yueyang gate.

    The two bears were leaning against the threshold and staring at the dark night outside the door.

    In front of them, there are two Dongting spring wine jars and a pile of chicken bones.

    Two people already have seven or eight points of wine, a pair of brown eyes are a little straight.

    ¡±You say, where has Xiao en gone? Why don''t you come back and drink with us, eat big chicken legs and big elbows... "Xiao en has something very important to do. He must have done something very important." Do something important. Why don''t you bring us? We can help, too. " You''re too stupid. Little eunuch doesn''t dare to take you. He''s afraid you''ll do bad things. " You''re too stupid. Xiaoen is afraid to take me alone. You''ll be sad, so even I won''t take it¡° As they talked, they burst into tears.

    Dugu Yun and ye Kurong looked at the pair of brothers covered with brown hair from a distance, and they were shocked.

    The two angry wind lamps at the door swayed in the wind, and the lights swayed around the bears.

    When Leng Buding met these two people at night, the timid one turned around and ran away. Fortunately, Dugu Yun and ye Kurong are not timid people, and there are dozens of people behind them.

    ¡±What''s the matter with you two¡°

    A clear voice broke through the air, followed by a red light from far to near, and a young woman in a light yellow dress came.

    She is Xiaoli. She didn''t fall asleep, and she was thinking about where traceless had gone and why she didn''t go back to Yueyang gate.

    Then she heard the cry of the two bears. She was surprised and came to see them with a lantern.

    The two bears saw Xiaoli and stopped crying. Xiaoli heard them cry sadly from a distance, but when he came closer, there was no tear, and even there was no trace of crying in his eyes.

    She couldn''t help smiling, looked at the embarrassed double bears and asked, "why don''t you go to bed so late?" We''re thinking about Xiao engong, sect leader. Where did you say Xiao engong went¡° Xiaoli said, "he... He still has a lot of things to do. When he''s finished, he comes back¡° Shuangxiong suddenly stared at Xiaoli and asked in unison, "why didn''t the sect leader say that he was also thinking of Xiaoen Gong¡° Xiao Li blushed and said angrily, "brother Wuji treats me very well. I think he is also very common¡° The two bears nodded again and again and then followed Xiaoli into the door.

    ¡±Is this the Xiaoli sect leader of Yueyang sect¡°

    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded, and then Dugu Yun slowly approached and saluted with a fist.

    Xiaoli was suddenly surprised. Shuangxiong quickly took off the steel sleeve from his waist and put it on. His four finger eyes stared at Dugu Yun, who was ten feet away. He looked suspicious and alert.

    ¡±Who is your excellency? What do you think of coming to Yueyang gate late at night¡°

    Dugu Yun said humbly, "I''m sorry to disturb Dugu Yun late at night. How disrespectful! Xiaoli, I want to talk to the sect leader about someone. Would it be convenient¡° Hearing Dugu Yun''s humble voice, Xiaoli''s fear gradually disappeared. She looked up at Dugu Yun and saw that he was dressed in white and holding a long sword, with a handsome face and white skin. Standing there like a jade tree facing the wind, the unspeakable beauty and elegance can''t help but ripple in my heart.

    She quickly looked away and calmed down a little before she asked, "who do you want to know?" A friend of mine is Wuji¡°

    When the two bears heard the speech, they blurted out, "are you Xiaoen''s friend?"

    Dugu Yun was stunned, but he immediately realized that the little Eunuch in their mouth must be traceless.

    So he gently nodded his head and said, "exactly. Do you know where he is now¡° The two bears looked gloomy, shook their heads and said, "we also want to know where he is."

    Dugu Yun was about to ask again. Behind him came ye Kurong''s voice: "what are you talking about, a monster who is not like a human bear or a bear? Now that they know the boy, they must know his whereabouts¡° In his words, ye Kurong came to Dugu Yun.

    Xiaoli and Shuangxiong were surprised at the same time. Then they saw that dozens of people came out of the darkness.

    When the two bears saw this, they stood side by side in front of Xiaoli, and at the same time gave a loud roar. It was really earth shaking in this quiet night.

 Chapter 391

    The roar of the two bears made everyone tremble.

    But ye kuerong soon regained his pride on his face, waved his hand and said, "come on, where''s the traceless boy¡° The two bears stepped forward slowly and glared at him.

    Xiao Li stood at the door. Although he felt frightened, he gradually calmed down when he thought of a pair of bears.

    Dugu Yun looked at ye kuerong coldly, and then withdrew quietly.

    The people in the earthly edge Pavilion did not dare to act rashly without Dugu Yun''s command.

    Ye Kurong waved his hand gently. Two XueYue sect disciples dressed in crimson cloak immediately pulled out a single knife and flew to the double bears.

    Ye Kurong will not pay attention to Yueyang gate, which has never been heard of. What''s more, its owner is a 15-year-old girl?

    Double bears look strange and roar surprisingly, but in this way, they won''t put them in his eyes.

    So he thought that as long as his people started, Yueyang gate would disappear, and they would tell the whereabouts of traceless.

    Two XueYue sect disciples rushed like flying, and the two single swords lacked cold light under the fire.

    Even if there are two real bears in front of them, they may not be afraid, not to mention two people who look like bears?

    With a single knife, the two bears don''t dodge at all. In ye Kurong''s eyes, it was their stupidity, and there was no time to dodge.

    They stretched out their left hand and directly grabbed the single knife, "when", accompanied by a loud roar, they grabbed the single knife in the air, clenched their right hand and hit it suddenly.

    They clearly heard the sound of their broken ribs, immediately let go of their single knife and fell back like clouds.

    When they fell heavily to the ground, they had become two bodies.

    Shuangxiong will not show mercy to those who dare to offend Yueyang gate, or they don''t know how to show mercy at all.

    When the two bodies fell, ye Kurong and Dugu Yun were surprised at the same time.

    Dugu Yun looked at Shuangxiong suspiciously and asked, "may I ask your name?" Xiong Kui¡°

    The two answered in unison. The brother doesn''t have any tricks. He answers whatever he asks. You are good to them, he always remembers. If you annoy them, he will make you have no chance to remember.

    Dugu Yun suddenly remembered two people in his heart and asked, "Mobei double bears?"

    The two brothers immediately cheered and jumped together.

    Dugu Yun had determined that this brother was "Mobei double bear".

    He hugged his fist and said, "it''s twin bear brothers. I''ve heard a lot about you! I didn''t expect you two to enter the Yueyang gate. "

    "I am the left Dharma protector!"

    "I am the right Dharma protector!"

    The two brothers held their chests up and said with a great air.

    Ye Kurong was stunned and turned to look at Qu Quan and Yin Gou.

    Xiaoli looked at Ye withered glory and said, "Yueyang gate doesn''t cause trouble, but it''s not afraid of things. You''re looking for brother traceless. He''s not at Yueyang gate. Let''s go. It''s not fun to annoy the bears. "

    Ye kuerong snorted coldly, took two steps forward and said proudly, "do you think these two monsters can stop us?"

    Dugu Yun said: "young master ye, I don''t think they will tell lies. We don''t cross the river with yueyangmen well water. There''s no need to waste time here. "

    However, the two bears saw ye Kurong take two steps forward and thought he was going to fight. They roared and rushed at ye Kurong like a high wind.

    A disciple of XueYue sect shouted, "little Lord!"

    Dodge up and stand in front of Ye Kurong. The two bears swooped down and saw them roaring. The man was frightened and waved his knife.

    One man grabbed the single knife with one hand and grabbed his arm with the other. The other suddenly threw his fists and threw them out.

    With a loud bang and a frightening tear, the XueYue sect disciple couldn''t even scream, so he was pulled off one arm and the body fell to the ground.

    The two hit well, released their broken arms and raised their hands to catch ye Kurong.

    These two people seem to be clumsy. Their body methods are so fast that they are decisive and cruel. Ye Kurong saw the bloody scene in front of him, and his heart stirred. When he saw the bears attacking him, he flew back.

    Qu Quan snorted coldly and flew up. His palms were fluttering. He removed the strength of the two bears. At the same time, his palms were fluttering and patted them on the chest.

    Don''t look at the silly appearance of double bears, but the reaction is not silly at all. The boxing power they hit was removed by Qu Quan with soft strength. They knew they had met an expert.

    Seeing the ethereal palm shadow attacked by Qu Quan, their moves are simple, but their hands are like electricity. One man reached out and grabbed Qu Quan''s arm, while the other punched him.

    This move is simple and rough, but Qu Quan had to dodge. Because their cooperation is too tacit, they will catch them if they are careless. If they are caught, the result can be imagined.

    Ye kuerong saw Qu Quan and Shuangxiong hand in hand, stepped back a few steps and waved darkly.

    The two disciples quietly bypassed the double bears and suddenly flew to Xiaoli.

    Suddenly, I heard a long roar from the two bears, turned around at the same time, landed on all fours, and then rushed to the two people.

    The crowd heard "poof poof", two blood showers were floating in the air, and the two people were torn alive by the bears.

    At this time, the hearts of the people were lack of a chill. Even Qu Quan and Yin Gou, who killed people without blinking an eye, felt a chill in their hearts.

    Killing people is common in the Jianghu, but it''s the first time I''ve seen people like double bears.

    "Second childe, do you think that''s how the earthly court looks at you? If you don''t take them down, how can you know where the traceless boy has gone? "

    Dugu Yun was shocked by Shuangxiong''s killing method, but he was not afraid. After all, there are no less than 30 masters in the dust edge Pavilion. There are only two of these bears.

    He didn''t give orders all the time. He just wanted to see if ye Kurong could take down Yueyang gate.

    Isn''t it a big joke that the three people in front of us have made dozens of experts afraid?

    Just as he was about to give an order, a gray figure flew in the air and fell in front of the double bears.

    Dugu Yun and ye Kurong looked at them calmly. They saw an old man with shabby clothes and a thief as thin as a monkey, but he was hale and hearty. He was scanning them with a bamboo pole on his shoulder.

    ¡±Who is it that Dugu Cheng''s son came to Yueyang? That one is Ye Fengchun''s son. What do you want to do when Chenyuan Pavilion and XueYue sect come to Yueyang gate at the same time¡° The old man is Yu SangAn. He had been dozing in a cottage by the lake when he suddenly heard two bears roaring. He knew there was something in Yueyang gate, so he came quickly.

    His lightness skill was so high that he didn''t hurry to light up when he arrived nearby. After looking at it for a moment, he saw that Dugu Yun was ready to order an attack. He knew that these people in Yueyang gate could not stop the attack of Chenyuan Pavilion and XueYue sect.

    So when he appeared, he pointed out the identities of Dugu Yun and ye Kurong.

    Sure enough, they were suspicious. They didn''t know Yu SangAn. Dugu Yun only knew that there was a Yanbo fisherman in Dongting Lake, but he had never seen him. At this time, seeing Yu SangAn''s look and dress, I guessed seven or eight points in my heart.

    ¡±Who is your old man? Today, my blood moon sect and the earthbound pavilion are working here. You''d better not go through this muddy water¡° Ye Kurong didn''t know that Yueyang was hiding such an elder. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t think he would have something to do with Yueyang gate.

    Yu SangAn said with a smile, "didn''t Ye Fengchun teach you to respect the old and love the young¡° Ye kuerong was stunned. Listening to Yu SangAn''s old words, he couldn''t help getting angry and said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll order someone to throw you into the lake to feed Wang Ba¡° Yu SangAn was so angry that his beard turned up and said, "well, even ye Fengchun didn''t dare to speak like that in front of me. You really lack education!"

    When he spoke, his figure flashed. Although ye Kurong stood behind Qu Quan for several feet, he only felt a flower in front of him, followed by a pain in his left ear. In addition to being frightened, he looked up and saw that SangAn was still standing in place, as if he had never moved at all. He touched the earlobe of his left ear in amazement, and immediately felt a sticky piece. When he stretched out his hand, it was blood, and he was greatly surprised in his heart.

    The old man is obviously a small punishment and a big admonition. If he really wants to take his life, it''s really a small effort.

    "Yanbo fishing for the old man is three poles!"

    Qu Quan looked at Yu SangAn with cold eyes and said in a deep voice.

    Ye Kurong was even more surprised when he heard the speech. Yu SangAn, a Yanbo fisherman, was one of the three wonders in the Jianghu. Unexpectedly, he met him at this little Yueyang gate.

    He looked at Yu SangAn with dismay. He didn''t know how to speak.

    "Yueyang gate has no competition with the world and never set foot in the Jianghu. How dare you disturb Qingjing? Even if you are the earthly Pavilion and the blood moon sect, if you get in trouble with Yueyang gate, I will make you feel overwhelmed! Go back and tell Dugu Cheng and ye Fengchun that if you don''t want me to visit you, you''d better not make trouble in Yueyang. "

    Dugu Yun naturally knew Yu SangAn, and he also knew that an elder like him had better not provoke him. Once he is provoked, he will be in trouble.

    He also knows that Yu SangAn retired from the Jianghu and indulged in the landscape. As long as you don''t provoke him, he doesn''t bother to meddle.

    Now, according to the situation, traceless must not be at Yueyang gate, and Yueyang gate may not know the exact whereabouts of traceless.

    Therefore, he could not offend SangAn for this matter, not to mention Mobei double bears.

    So he hugged his fist and said, "since you said so, how can you not obey? I''m sorry to disturb you. I hope Yueyang gate will forgive me! I''ll leave now. I''ll see you later. "

    After that, he turned around and waved his hand. All the disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion became invisible in the dark and quickly retreated with Dugu Yun.

    Although ye kuerong was unwilling, he knew that Dugu Yun had a reason to leave in such a hurry.

    He was depressed. Several XueYue sect disciples were killed by Shuangxiong in this way, and he couldn''t even say one more word.

    So he hurriedly chased Dugu Yun and asked, "second childe, just forget it?"

    Dugu Yun suddenly stopped. He began to think, since Wuji is not at Yueyang gate, where should he go?

    At this time, when ye kuerong asked, he vaguely remembered something in his heart, so he asked, "you said... Traceless has Xuantian magic sword in his hand and learned Xuantian eleven moves, so could he be the descendant of Luo Jianchen?"

    Ye kuerong nodded and said, "of course. In this world, except Luo Jianchen, who can understand the Xuantian eleven movements? Who will have Xuantian magic sword? "

    "Luo Jianchen... Xuantian magic sword... Xuantian eleven moves!"

    Dugu Yun seemed to be muttering to himself. After reading it several times, he suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at the dark sky in the distance and said, "if I guessed correctly, he should have gone to XueYue peak!"

    Ye Kurong was stunned and asked, "blood moon peak? What did he do at XueYue peak? "

    Dugu Yun said, "he''s the sword Minister of dailuo who came to recapture the blood moon sect!"

    Ye kuerong was stunned at first, then "ha ha" laughed and said, "second childe, you are a little alarmist. Can he hit the blood moon peak without trace? He also took back the blood moon sect. If so, he would die! "

    Dugu Yun stopped talking and looked firmly at the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion behind him. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "immediately send a letter to the pavilion leader, saying that XueYue peak is in danger."

    Ye kuerong was stunned and blurted out, "do you really think that boy can hit the blood moon peak?"

    Dugu Yun ignored him and walked forward. After a few feet, he said, "don''t forget, Xuantian magic sword is the keepsake of the leader of XueYue sect!"

    Ye kuerong stayed where he was, and a bad feeling came up in his heart.

 Chapter 392

    "Drive!"

    With the rapid whiplash, seven rode fast horses and galloped through the mountains.

    After two consecutive days of drizzle, the mountain road looked very muddy, the horse''s hooves galloped and the muddy water flew.

    The left and right Dharma protectors of the blood moon sect are not at the blood moon peak. There are few experts in the blood moon sect to prevent emptiness. This is the best time to attack the blood moon peak.

    Although Ye Fengchun''s martial arts are terrible, having Xuantian magic sword in hand is enough to frighten the old brothers in the sect.

    Everyone dares to break into the dust Pavilion, not to mention there are seven people now.

    The blood moon peak was far away. The seven people came to a small town, ate and drank enough, and galloped to the blood moon peak.

    There are thousands of peaks and mountains here. It is at the junction of Sichuan and Hubei, less than 200 li away from the Chenyuan Pavilion. The three peaks of the blood moon peak stand side by side, and the blood moon religion is located on the top of the peak in the middle.

    The three peaks are connected by two suspension bridges. The valley on the left is the famous red fog cliff, where Mei Qingyun fell and died.

    There is a shed at the foot of the mountain. An old man is boiling water and making tea. Lei Heng went out of the shed, hugged his fist and said, "is uncle sun still well?"

    The old man was carrying them to add firewood and water. He stood up trembling at the sound, turned slowly, stared at the seven people standing outside the shed, and asked in a hoarse voice, "just now... Who was calling me just now?"

    Lei Heng strode in and said in surprise, "if Uncle sun is here, I''m Lei Cheng. Don''t you recognize me?"

    No trace, the old man is at least in his early seventies, white hair, heavy waist and heavy back. He is really old. Although the coarse cloth clothes were old, they were washed very clean.

    He stared at Lei Cheng for a long time, shook his head and said, "I don''t know you anymore. You say your name is Lei Cheng, but your name is familiar. "

    Lei Heng said, "Uncle sun, I used to be a white flag bearer under the leader of Luo cult. Don''t you remember?"

    Uncle Sun said with a long sigh, "Lord Luo... Has been dead for 20 years... Who still remembers¡® Shaking his head as he spoke, he went to the stove to get water.

    Lei Heng said, "Uncle sun, Lord Luo didn''t die¡°

    Sun bogang''s hand suddenly stopped when he touched the kettle. His body trembled slightly, but he didn''t look back. He slowly stretched out his hand to lift the kettle down. He turned to put down the kettle, took seven tea bowls, put tea in them, made seven bowls of hot tea, and then said, "since you''re here, come in and have a bowl of hot tea¡° Traceless and others strode in, looked at the old uncle sun and said, "I''ve seen uncle sun, junior traceless."

    The granduncle did not look at him. He waved his withered rattan like hand and said, "this is not where you come. Let''s go after drinking tea."

    Wuji, Tang Qi and others sat down and Lei Heng said, "don''t look at Uncle sun now. His concealed weapon is the most powerful in the blood moon sect. It''s so intricate that almost no one can solve it. "

    Sun boben went to scoop up water. He was three feet away. He could hear him clearly. He turned back and said, "Leiqi envoy, you are bragging about the old man."

    Lei Heng was stunned and then said with a smile, "who does XueYue teach about Uncle sun''s concealed weapon?"

    Uncle sun burned the water. Then he turned around and said, "Lei Qi envoy is going to return to the blood moon peak?"

    Lei Heng said, "we should not only return to the blood moon peak, but also seek justice for leader Luo!"

    Vaguely, without a trace, I saw a flash of pure light in Uncle sun''s muddy eyes, but it soon disappeared.

    Tang Qizheng reached out to pick up the tea bowl and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute!"

    Then a pair of clear and bright eyes stared at Uncle sun, stood up slowly, picked up a bowl of tea and said, "Uncle sun, is there something added to the tea?"

    Uncle sun''s body, which had already approached, suddenly retreated. At the same time, his left hand raised, and a Peng of cattle capillary needle burst out without the light of faint blue.

    Without a trace, he burst out and drank. With a hook under his feet, the wooden table stood up and flew to Sun Bo. At the same time, the long sword came out of its scabbard and danced, and the strong wind stirred. There was a slight "Ding Ding" sound, and more than a dozen fine needles that were not blocked by the wooden table were hit by a traceless long sword.

    Before the wooden table fell to the ground, traceless flew up and jumped over the wooden table. When Uncle sun couldn''t send out concealed weapons again, the long sword was close to his throat.

    There was a trace of surprise in Uncle sun''s eyes. He gently lowered his head and looked at the long sword pointing to his throat. The Adam''s apple shook again and again. After a long time, he said, "this is... This is Xuantian magic sword!"

    Traceless slowly took back the long sword, looked at Uncle sun and didn''t answer.

    For a moment, uncle sun twitched on his face, knelt down slowly and said, "my subordinates, please see the new leader of the blood moon sect. How offending it was just now, please punish the leader!"

    No trace was waiting to reach out to help him up. He only heard Lei Heng yell: "be careful, sect leader!"

    At this moment, uncle sun bowed down and kowtowed. A dark shadow shot out from the back of his neck. It was faster than lightning and flew less than two feet. With a "bang" sound, the dark shadow suddenly burst open, turned into thousands of cattle capillary needles and flew to no trace.

    At this critical juncture, Wuji suddenly took a breath of real Qi. The long sword danced so hard that it couldn''t pour water into it, and the body shot back.

    With a dull hum, Rao responded quickly without trace. He still received a needle in his calf, and a faint sense of numbness came from it.

    Lei Heng''s sword came out while he was shouting. The thunderbolt sword came out of its sheath. It was really like thunderbolt. It had not landed yet. The long sword had pierced uncle sun''s chest.

    After landing without trace, he bent over and stretched out his hand to pull out the fine needle shot on his leg. When he put it in front of his eyes, he saw that the needle body lacked blue light and was obviously quenched with highly toxic.

    Lei Heng was startled and asked, "the leader has been shot?"

    Although Sun Bo was hit by the sword, he saw that Wuji was hit by his concealed weapon. A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His eyes gradually lost their look and slowly dropped his head.

    Lei Heng said, "Uncle sun, the antidote..."

    Seeing that uncle sun had hung his head, he was obviously out of breath and died. He couldn''t help but panic in his heart. He pulled out his sword and leaned over to feel for him.

    Traceless said, "it''s all right. The poison on this needle is useless to me."

    Lei Heng was stunned. He looked up and saw that he really had no sign of poisoning. He got up puzzled and said, "it''s strange. Only his unique antidote can relieve uncle sun''s poison needle. Why isn''t the leader afraid of his poison needle?"

    Traceless said, "Uncle sun''s concealed weapon is really powerful. It''s a pity..."

    Lei Heng sighed: "Uncle sun has been guarding the tea shed for decades. In fact, this is the first checkpoint of XueYue peak. If you come to XueYue peak to fight, you will probably die under uncle sun''s poisonous tea or concealed weapons. Originally, I thought he would remember the kindness of Lord Luo in the past and would not kill this killer. Unexpectedly, he was so loyal to Ye Fengchun... "

    Traceless said: "wait until the blood moon cult subsides, and then bury him."

    Lei Heng nodded and said, "fortunately, he didn''t send out the signal. If xueyuefeng was ready, it would be difficult to attack."

    Traceless way: "we''ll hit the blood moon peak now. Are you afraid?"

    Tang Qi said, "I''m waiting for this day. I''m going to avenge Qin Ji today."

    Clearly, his eyes twinkled and said, "what''s terrible? XueYue teaching has already been strong outside and weak in the middle. It''s not the previous XueYue teaching! What''s more, the two Dharma protectors are not at the blood moon peak. Today''s war will surely make the former usurpers pay the price. "

    The other two are Qiu Tianrui, the former flag bearer of the yellow flag, and Ding Ziping, the former Dharma protector. Both of them were fifty men. Qiu Tianrui used a sword and Ding Ziping used a single hook.

    Ding Ziping hugged his fist and said, "not to mention the kindness of the former leader of Luo sect to us, it is that ye Fengchun has sent people to hunt down the old brothers in the sect in the past 20 years. This account should have been settled with him long ago!"

    Wuji said, "OK, after we go up the mountain, be careful! As long as you control Ye Fengchun, you can take down the blood moon sect. "

    The blood moon peak is thousands of feet high, and the top of the mountain is shrouded in clouds. You can''t see the top. The rain has been lingering these days, and the mountain roads are muddy.

    The seven people ran up the mountain quickly. When they got to the mountainside, they suddenly heard a loud cry: "who dares to break into the blood moon peak?"

    Traceless looked up and saw that twenty people stopped in the front row. Everyone had a single knife in his hand. Looking at his clothes, he was naturally a disciple of XueYue sect.

    Lei Heng shouted: "Ye Fengchun plotted to usurp the throne 20 years ago and poisoned the former leader. Now leader Luo''s successor, the new leader of XueYue sect, came to eliminate the portal and eliminate XueYue sect under the order of his teacher! If you know your way back and abandon the secret to the bright, the new leader can let bygones be bygones, otherwise, you will be punished for treason. "

    As he spoke, his long sword came out of its scabbard and looked coldly at the twenty people in front of him.

    These words made the twenty blood moon sect disciples look at each other and look at the seven people in front of them suspiciously.

    A moment later, a man shouted, "where did the madman come from speak wildly here? The blood moon sect has only one sect leader Ye. Where did you get the sect leader Luo? I think you are impatient with your life. You dare to come to XueYue to teach you to be wild! "

    Lei Heng pointed to the long sword behind the traceless shoulder and said, "that''s the Xuantian magic sword, the keepsake of the leader of the blood moon sect. Don''t you recognize it? Offending the leader is treason and capital punishment. Aren''t you afraid? "

    A man laughed loudly and said, "we only know sect leader ye, what Xuantian magic sword, you can talk nonsense here. Even this boy dares to say that he is the leader of the blood moon sect. You are either crazy or treat us as fools! "

    After a word, he waved the steel knife in his hand and shouted, "stop them, dare to break through the blood moon peak, and kill them!"

    More than twenty people shouted and waved their steel knives to run towards them.

    Tang Qi, Qiu Tianrui and Ding Ziping showed their weapons one after another and greeted them.

    How could these twenty XueYue sect disciples be the opponents of this group of experts? As soon as they fought, several people fell.

    Wu Ji looked at Tang Qi. His swordsmanship was fast and he had a lot of Dharma. He couldn''t help but feel relieved and said secretly: "it seems that Tang Qi hasn''t been lazy in the past three years, and he has learned Hengshan swordsmanship.

    Twenty people were killed in an instant by Lei Heng, Tang Qi, Qiu Tianrui and Ding Ziping, but before he died, a disciple raised his hand and hit the sky. With a bang, the sky burst into a little blue light.

 Chapter 393

    With a long roar, Wuji pulled out his long sword and said, "it seems that we have to fight to death!"

    Then he flew up. Tang Qi, Lei Heng and others quickly followed and ran up the mountain.

    Vaguely, there were several sharp fireworks on the mountain. It must be that the blood moon sect is urgently mobilizing people to intercept.

    Sure enough, in a moment, he saw the blood moon sect disciples in crimson cloak coming.

    Traceless flew to meet him. Under the perfusion of internal power, the dark red light of Xuantian magic sword was faint. For example, when the Dragon went to sea and the sword edge was huff and puff, two disciples had fallen.

    He didn''t want to hurt people more. All the swords didn''t kill people. He only stabbed them and made them lose their resistance temporarily.

    The seven people met with the disciples of XueYue sect. They really screamed like a tiger into a sheep.

    At the right time, the sky was filled with cold rain, mud, rain and blood.

    Tang Qi hated XueYue cult in his heart and showed no mercy. Besides, he has practiced his sword technique hard for three years. Today, he has a real chance to use it. A Qingyuan sword and 36 ways of misty rain sword technique are really cold and murderous in the misty rain.

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen bodies fell down, were injured, lying on the ground wailing, and the hillside instantly became a human purgatory.

    Without trace, someone fell while the long sword was waving. People gradually showed fear in their eyes. Looking at the young man with long hair and fierce eyes, they couldn''t help feeling cold when they looked at the dark but dark red Xuantian magic sword.

    "Twenty years ago, ye Fengchun plotted to usurp the throne, trying to poison the former leader Luo Jianchen and massacre the old brothers in the sect. Poor God, Lord Luo narrowly escaped death and received the heirs without trace. Today, according to the last order of the former sect leader, we return to the blood moon peak to eliminate the rebels and eliminate the blood moon sect. Brothers, if you can give up the secret and turn to the light, the new leader will let bygones be bygones. If you have to be stubborn, you can try the power of Xuantian magic sword, the keepsake of the leader of XueYue cult! "

    Lei Hengfei a huge stone three feet high on his body, condescended and said loudly.

    Twenty years ago, ye Fengchun stole the secret script of xuanming divine skill from the blood moon peak Sutra cave and practiced it secretly. Luo Jianchen found it and stopped it. Since then, he had a heart of resentment against Luo Jianchen. He was betrayed and secretly poisoned Luo Jianchen. He wanted Luo Jianchen to remove him with the hand of Luo Taihe when competing with Luo Taihe. Unexpectedly, Luo Tai and his kindness won the sword competition, but did not hurt Luo Jianchen and left.

    When ye Fengchun became angry, he colluded with the Chenyuan Pavilion and wantonly suppressed the old brothers in the religion. With the support of Dugu Cheng, he usurped the throne and became the leader of the sect. He claimed that Luo Jianchen colluded with outsiders and was suspected of judging the sect. He pursued him.

    Later, Luo Jianchen was forced to fall off the cliff. Like the red fog cliff of blood moon peak, there is miasma all year round, and people and animals are not allowed to get close. The death of Luo Jianchen is a foregone conclusion.

    Over the past 20 years, ye Fengchun took charge of the blood moon sect. Many old brothers in the sect were not convinced. Ye Fengchun suppressed the old brothers in the sect with xuanming divine skill and xuanming divine palm. All those who disobeyed were killed.

    For this reason, many old brothers in the sect secretly fled the XueYue peak, but ye Fengchun ordered his loyal XueYue sect disciples to hunt them down in order to eliminate the roots and avoid future troubles. Nine out of ten of them died under the pursuit of the XueYue sect.

    With his bloody means, the blood moon sect was quickly calmed down. With the support of the dust Pavilion, no one dared to have two hearts on the blood moon peak.

    Almost everyone knows this rumor, but they dare not discuss it easily.

    Lei Heng''s words aroused many people''s memories of the past. They naturally recognize and even know the Xuantian magic sword in traceless hands.

    All the previous leaders of the blood moon sect took the Xuantian magic sword as their keepsake. The sword is in people, and people are teaching. However, after ye Fengchun usurped the throne, Xuantian magic sword disappeared with Luo Jianchen''s disappearance.

    At this time, Xuantian magic sword suddenly appeared again on the blood moon peak, and the sword holder had excellent sword skills, which was quite the style of Luo sword minister in the past. They were extremely frightened, but they would never dare to put down their swords.

    "Who is here to play que words! It is well known that Luo Jianchen colluded with the five poisons sect to betray and maim the brothers in the sect. At the request of all the old brothers, sect leader Ye united the old brothers in the sect who were unwilling to succumb to the obscene power of Luo Jianchen and rose up against them. Sect leader Ye wanted to be forgiven and didn''t investigate Luo Jianchen''s past mistakes, but Luo Jianchen didn''t want to be grateful. Instead, he secretly killed his old brothers and planted sect leader Ye. For the safety of the sect, sect leader Ye ordered to catch the sword Minister of nalo. When Luo Jianchen fled in a panic, he fell off the cliff. He really deserved it. How can you overturn right and wrong here and point out that black is white? "

    A neutral voice broke through the air. The man''s tone was clear and serious.

    No trace, Lei Heng looked at the sound and saw a handsome old man in red, holding a long sword and pointing at Lei Heng standing on a boulder. Behind him stood four old men of his age, dressed in the same clothes but in different colors. One in yellow, one in black, one in white, and one in blue.

    Lei Heng said with a smile, "it''s the five flag envoys of the blood moon sect, Cao Yan. Are you climbing fast enough? The former patrolling minions, today''s red flag commander, Lei admired them! "

    It turned out that the man in red was one of the five flag leaders of XueYue sect, Cao Yan. He used to be a patrolling disciple, but now he has become the first of the five flag envoys of the blood moon sect. It can be seen that he has a way to rise.

    "Lei Cheng, Lei flag envoy! I can''t imagine that you are so good at changing your appearance. Even your voice is far different from that of that year! What, do you think you can hit the blood moon peak with the power of seven of you? "

    Cao Yan''s original martial arts are not popular. In the past 20 years, he has been personally instructed by Ye Fengchun. It can be said that it is not comparable in the past. This is where his arrogance lies. How many people can get Ye Fengchun''s personal guidance in this blood moon sect?

    All the disciples of XueYue sect have retreated one after another and blocked in front of the five flag captains. There are still many disciples of XueYue sect coming one after another. For a moment, I saw a crisscross of people in the mountains and forests. I don''t know how many people are nearby.

    Traceless looked at the more and more blood moon sect disciples gathered in front of him, with fierce eyes. There were many people on the other side, as expected. But he was not afraid. He believed in his long sword and the six brothers behind him.

    With a shriek, the long sword in traceless''s hand tilted to the sky, glanced at the blood moon sect disciple and the five flag envoys in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "master''s death, even if there are thousands of difficulties and dangers, traceless must be completed! I didn''t want to kill, but if you insist on your own way and want to stop me, then you can only stop God and Buddha! "

    This sound is really overbearing and angry!

    Many people were afraid and walked back involuntarily.

    Cao Yan was also agitated, but he didn''t dare to retreat at all. He shouted: "what a arrogant boy, let you pay for your arrogance today!"

    After a word, he said in a deep voice, "kill me and leave none!"

    As soon as the words fell, the original drizzle suddenly became dense, accompanied by bursts of mountain wind, blowing on people, unspeakable cold.

    At this time, the Xuantian magic sword in traceless hands was colder.

    He suddenly flew up like an ape and rushed to Cao Yan.

    The four XueYue sect disciples shouted loudly, raised their knives, pulled out their bodies and greeted Wuji in the air.

    There was no sound of metal and iron attack, only four dull hum, accompanied by four blood flowers, falling with the cold rain.

    He killed four people with one sword without any trace. He stepped on a corpse that had not yet fallen to the ground and rushed to Cao Yan behind him like lightning.

    Cao Yan was frightened. He didn''t expect the traceless sword technique to be so fierce, let alone his body method to be so agile.

    Before the four bodies fell to the ground, he had felt a sharp sword coming towards him.

    He raised his sword in a hurry, and the four people next to him also showed their blades and rushed to Wuji.

    Traceless body in the air, wrist rotation, pointed by the blade, rain and flowers fly. The sound of several rapid weapon attacks exploded. No trace had jumped over their heads, and they were in the air, stabbing back with a long sword in their hands.

    With a dull hum, the white flag in full bloom staggered back two steps, and blood gushed from his shoulders.

    At the same time, Lei Heng, Ming ran and others rushed to the blood moon sect disciples one after another. Suddenly, the light of the sword and the shadow of the people staggered. They soon fell into the siege of dozens of people and scuffled.

    The five flag captains are Cao Yan, the flag captains of the red flag. The weapons used are long swords; Lu Ming, the flag bearer of the yellow flag, uses a single axe; The black flag is in charge of the flag envoy map. The weapon used is a double halberd; The white flag is in full bloom. The weapon used is a mace; The blue flag makes blue light. The weapon used is a double Tomahawk.

    Except Cao Yan, the other four of the five were captured by Ye Fengchun into the blood moon sect after ye Fengchun usurped the position of leader.

    The four were originally famous experts in the underworld for many years. Of course, their martial arts are not weak. Although Cao Yan is the first of the five flag envoys, his martial arts is the weakest.

    Wuji fought one against five and felt the pressure immediately. Five people and five weapons. Each move is fierce. The move must be killing.

    Although he was wounded by the sword on his left shoulder, he was not seriously hurt. At this time, his eyes showed the color of yin and prey. He wanted to kill Wuji with a stick.

    Clear Moco means that if you really know it, someone must be hurt when the wind comes. Qiu Tianrui and Ding Ziping are also very good at martial arts. As long as the disciples of XueYue sect get close, they will be hurt by them.

    Although Tang Qi''s sword technique is powerful, after all, his skill is shallow. Although he tried hard to kill several people, the blood moon sect disciples gathered more and more, as if they could not kill them all, he gradually felt hard.

    But he thought of Qin Ji''s death and ye Kurong''s yin-yang face. He was awe inspiring. The long sword in his hand broke through the air. In the twinkling of an eye, two people fell under the Qingyuan sword.

 Chapter 394

    Lei Heng and others opened a blood path and forced them to the blood moon peak.

    Traceless was besieged by five people without fear. The Xuantian magic sword in his hand forced the five people with heavy sword Qi.

    Cao Yan never dared to confront traceless head-on. He often jumped away with a sword.

    "Kill him, kill the boy! I dare to pretend to be the descendant of leader Luo. I think he must have murdered leader Luo and captured Xuantian magic sword! "

    He was bluffing and shouting. But as soon as he saw the sharp eyes without trace, his heart was cold, and the words behind him looked low.

    Looking at this tough guy, he snorted without trace, swept the long sword in his hand, forced the four people around him back, followed by a sword, and looked forward to Cao Yan stabbing.

    This is one of the seventeen swords day by day. It is called Changhong through the sun.

    A sword sweeps like a rainbow, and a sword flies like a red sun.

    Cao Yan was always careful, because as soon as Wuji shot, he knew that this seemingly young boy''s sword technique was really good.

    However, no matter how careful he is, he can''t change the traceless sword.

    When he saw a sword stabbing, the edge of the sword had not arrived, and the rain stirred by the sword Qi had hit his face. He felt cold and painful.

    The four shouted for help. Cao Yan hurriedly waved his sword to Xuantian magic sword.

    "Jingle" sounded twice, and the two swords intersected. Cao Yan''s long sword broke and fell to the ground. The cold blade of Xuantian magic sword has stabbed his throat faster than lightning!

    He was so frightened that the dead took risks, eager to survive, and did not care about his face. With a scream of "ah", he suddenly fell on his back in the mud. A lazy donkey rolled away, covered with mud and water. Although embarrassed, it was a narrow escape.

    He stood up in fear, still feeling the chill in his throat, stretched out his hand, wiped the blood of his palm, stretched out his eyes, turned his eyes up and fell to the ground again.

    This time, he didn''t mean it, but scared himself. He thought he had been pierced by a sword and his life was not guaranteed.

    Seeing this, the other four thought that Cao Yan had died under the traceless sword and were stunned.

    With a roar, Wuji threw away the four people and flew to the peak. The four shouted together and hurried to catch up.

    Lei Heng and others killed a path of blood and quickly pursued traceless. The disciples of XueYue sect intercepted one after another, but how can they stop thunderbolt sword and clear Moco finger?

    Seeing that the seven people have generally reached the peak, the blood moon sect is already in sight.

    In the wind and rain, I saw dozens of houses row upon row. Although it is not as large as the Chenyuan Pavilion, it can also be regarded as magnificent. The main hall in the middle is much higher than other houses. Although the golden glazed tiles are in the midst of the bitter wind and rain, they are still shining.

    A city gate is towering, on which there is a plaque with the words "blood moon teaching". In front of the door, there was a flagpole nearly four feet high, with a crimson flag flying on it, and five big characters of the world''s first religion embroidered with white silk thread.

    At first glance, he was slightly stunned and blurted out, "the first religion in the world?"

    Eight XueYue sect disciples stood in front of the gate. Suddenly, they saw an outsider break in and pulled out steel knives one after another, eyeing Wuji and others.

    The disciples of XueYue sect came from all directions. Although dozens of corpses had been killed all the way, the disciples of XueYue sect not only did not decrease, but gathered more and more.

    When we arrived at the Qianmen square of Dexue Yuejiao, we saw disciples in crimson clothes all over the mountains and surrounded Wuji and others in the middle.

    Lei Heng looked around, shocked and whispered, "I didn''t expect that XueYue sect has developed so many disciples under the control of Ye Fengchun! Depending on the situation, there are still many people in it. It seems that we underestimated the strength of XueYue sect. "

    At this time, without Lei Heng saying, traceless has also realized the seriousness of the matter. He suddenly regretted his rash decision and took Lei Heng, Tang Qi and others to xueyuejiao.

    If he is alone, he is fearless and even confident. Even if he can''t fight, it''s not difficult to escape.

    But now I have several brothers here. Of course, I can''t withdraw alone. But looking at the current situation, I''m afraid it''s not easy to protect everyone.

    Although he thought so, he could not show the slightest timidity. He smiled softly and said, "since he''s here, he''s going to stir him up. Let them know that their leader Luo''s grievances in those years have come back!"

    When he said this, although he was light, he was in high spirits, just like what a generation of Masters said, with extraordinary bearing.

    Lei Heng nodded and said, "well, Lei hid his head and exposed his tail. He never really raised his eyebrows. Today he followed the leader and had a good time."

    After that, the thunderbolt sword in his hand slowly stretched out and said in a deep voice: "monk, brother Ding and brother Qiu, it''s Lei who has bothered you!

    Ding Ziping still had blood on the single hook in his hand, flowing with the rain. He said with a proud smile: "where did brother Lei say? Ding also lived a day of hiding. He never dreamed that he could kill XueYue peak again one day. Even if you die here today, it''s worth it! "

    Traceless glanced at the blood moon sect disciples who surrounded him and saw hundreds of people. They did not receive the order of attack for the time being. They waved their steel knives one by one and looked at Wuji and others covetously.

    Traceless suddenly shouted, "Ye Fengchun, the descendant of leader Luo was ordered by the teacher to settle the old accounts with you 20 years ago. If you really have a clear conscience, please show up!"

    He shouted with the spirit of Dantian, and a word rolled out. Everyone heard it very clearly, and even spread to every corner of the blood moon sect.

    As soon as a word fell, an old man in a silver cloak suddenly flew up from behind the blood moon sect disciples and fell three feet in front of Wuji.

    Without trace, the old man was about 50 years old, with gray beard and hair, long beard and chest, ruddy face and hale and hearty spirit. Holding a long sword with a white scabbard in his hand, he looked at it with sharp eyes.

    "Boy, you know that sect leader Ye is closed and can''t come out, but you ran to challenge. Although you got a bargain, you are really brave!"

    Without trace, he thought this was Ye Fengchun at first. But when he spoke like this, ye Fengchun was clearly closed, so this person must not be ye Fengchun.

    "Xuanwu master! I didn''t expect you to belong to Ye Fengchun! "

    Clear suddenly exclaimed. Lei Heng, Ding Ziping and Qiu Tianrui were surprised.

    Wuji hasn''t heard of the name of the Xuanwu venerable. He looks at it clearly.

    "The Xuanwu venerable has a compound surname of Dongfang and a single name of Ao. People are as proud as their names. He was originally a close friend of Lord Luo. At that time, Lord Luo invited him to join the blood moon church many times and promised to be the vice Lord. However, he was extremely arrogant and refused many times. He was only willing to serve the guest Qing of XueYue education. After leader Luo disappeared, he also disappeared. I don''t want to see him at XueYue peak today. Depending on the situation, he should have been attached to Ye Fengchun and joined XueYue church. "

    After hearing the clear explanation, traceless thought to himself, "since this man is a close friend of my master, his martial arts must be not weak! Ye Fengchun is in seclusion. This is a great opportunity. Unfortunately, I''m afraid it''s hard to kill Dongfang Ao! "

    As soon as he thought about this, he hugged his fist and said, "it turned out that he is the best friend of the master, the Oriental elder. The younger generation is more disrespectful!"

    Dongfang looked up and down at Wu trace with arrogant and fierce eyes, and said proudly: "even if Luo Jianchen came in person, he may not be able to shake the blood moon cult, not to mention you, boy? If you listen to me, you''ll go down the mountain. I can spare you for my old friendship with your master. "

    The man really spoke with his nostrils facing the sky and his expression was extremely arrogant, which was better than ye Kurong.

    After finishing a paragraph, he glanced at Lei Heng and others and continued: "as for them, they dare to break into XueYue peak and kill XueYue sect disciples wantonly, so stay."

    Wuji smelled the speech, took a calm look at Dongfang AO and said, "it doesn''t bother Dongfang. Since we come together, of course we live and die together. Ye Fengchun committed a heinous crime when he captured his predecessor, plotted against and usurped the throne, and then persecuted his old brothers. Elder Dongfang should distinguish right from wrong. How can he help the tyrant? "

    Dongfang Ao Leng snorted and said, "I can''t turn you into a young boy to talk nonsense!"

    The long sword in the traceless hand pointed forward, instilled internal power, and the long sword made a dragon sing. He broke his drink and said, "master Dongfang, since he is a close friend of the master, can you still recognize this sword?"

    Dongfang Ao sneered: "what if you have Xuantian magic sword in your hand?"

    In the sound of words, the long sword came out of its scabbard and pointed to no trace.

    Traceless knows that this person has been determined to belong to Ye Fengchun. His old friendship has long been thrown away by him. Such a sentimental and unjust person, traceless is the most annoying. He secretly felt that his master was unworthy. He suddenly started to kill, held his sword and greeted the East proudly.

    When Dongfang Ao appeared, the five flags of the blood moon sect made the pressure go, waving weapons to Lei Heng, Tang Qi and others.

    Cao Yan thought he was in the sword and was afraid of falling down. He found that he was ok except for a slight pain in his throat. His heart was filled with joy. He jumped up and flew to the square.

    At this time, traceless has already made contact with Dongfang Ao. Lei Heng welcomes the blooming, clearly welcomes the blue light, Qiu Tianrui welcomes Lu Ming, and Ding Ziping welcomes Cheng tu. only Tang Qi is fighting with the disciples of XueYue sect with his sword.

    His eyes twinkled. After fighting for a long time, he had seen that Tang Qi''s martial arts were the weakest among the seven traceless people. Although the sword technique is sharp, but the feet are frivolous and the sword is sluggish. It is obvious that the foundation is lacking.

    He stared at Tang Qi, gradually showing a fierce murderous spirit in his eyes, and slowly approached Tang Qi with a sword.

 Chapter 395

    Tang Qi was surrounded by the disciples of XueYue sect. After such a long fierce battle, he was already a little out of strength.

    Cao Yan approached quietly, and he didn''t realize it.

    As soon as Wuji meets Dongfang Ao, he immediately feels that Dongfang Ao''s sword technique is really good.

    He attacked several swords in a row, but he took them away calmly. He has a rigorous and elegant manner between the opening and closing of his sword. But this man is really arrogant. His swords are open and close. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to traceless at all.

    The two quickly moved five moves, and Wuji was shocked. He remembered that Dongfang Ao was his master''s best friend, so he was not familiar with Xuantian''s eleven style sword moves.

    When he felt a move in his heart, he took the long sword in his hand and stabbed it from bottom to top. This sword completely shrouded three of them. He didn''t know where to stab.

    This is a move in the daily sword technique. It''s called sunrise in the East China Sea.

    Dongfang Ao was obviously stunned, but his long sword was horizontal and knocked down. With a "Ding" sound, he knocked away the sword from traceless stabbing. At the same time, the long sword swept across, and the sword spirit was fierce, forcing him to traceless throat.

    The traceless wrist turns and the long sword stands up. It breaks the sweeping sword, straddles obliquely at the foot, and the long sword shakes. It is used in the form of "Kuafu chasing the sun". The long sword is like the wind and suddenly stabs the other party''s right shoulder.

    Dongfang Ao was forced to step back two steps when he used several daily sword moves. Traceless knows clearly that Dongfang Ao is really familiar with Xuantian''s eleven style sword moves, so he can appear so calm. When the daily sword technique was used, his reaction was not as fast as at the beginning.

    Once the traceless sword technique is applied, it will be endless. At this time, what he practiced in his body was the internal skill of Biluo Heart Sutra. His true Qi was continuous and refreshing. The understanding of the sword technique is already thorough. Coupled with his flexible wrist, the direction of the sword is often unexpected. After several swords in a row, Dongfang Ao is even a little stretched.

    Traceless already knows that Dongfang Ao''s martial arts are not as clever as he thought. He is about to step up the offensive and force him to obey. Suddenly, Tang Qi screamed.

    He was surprised and looked sideways. Tang Qi was already in a hurry under the siege of four XueYue sect disciples. Cao Yan suddenly approached secretly and attacked with a sword. Tang Qiyi accidentally stabbed him in the left arm, which immediately became bloody.

    There was no trace. With a clear roar, he stabbed three swords in his hand like lightning, forcing Dongfang Ao to retreat two steps. Then he turned his body and swept away to Tang Qi like a fly.

    Cao Yan''s sword attack worked. Although Tang Qi was not badly hurt, as long as he attacked a few more swords, Tang Qi would be badly hurt. When I was proud, I didn''t expect trouble to rise.

    Traceless lightning approached, and the long sword in his hand turned day after day. Cao Yan stabbed him in the right rib with a "flutter". Cao Yan snorted. His eyes showed fear, and looked down at the long sword under his rib.

    When the traceless sword was successful, he immediately took back the long sword and sent out a series of swords. Four XueYue sect disciples immediately fell on the ground.

    At this time, Dongfang Ao came after him. With a backhand sword, he knocked the sword away. His body turned like a top. With the rotation of the long sword, a rain of blood burst out, and Dongfang Ao was hit by the sword in his chest.

    Fortunately, he dodged quickly and avoided the pain of opening. The sword was badly hurt, his face immediately turned pale, cold sweat came out, staggered back a few steps, and ran back to the blood moon sect.

    At this time, Cao Yan stared round and fell slowly. Although he did not die immediately, he could not live.

    Dongfang Ao fled with injuries. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that Lei Heng and others had the upper hand. If it weren''t for Shizhong, the disciples of XueYue sect, they would have been injured in their hands.

    Traceless glanced at Tang Qi''s injury and asked, "are you okay?"

    Tang nodded and said, "I''m fine."

    Traceless said, "you follow me."

    Tang Qi nodded. At this time, a fireworks burst into the sky.

    Then, traceless heard a familiar voice: "good boy, you made a big noise in the dust Pavilion last time, and today you broke into the blood moon peak. I think you have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage!"

    His voice was arrogant and traceless. Without looking at it, he knew that Dugu was laughing.

    He wondered why Dugu Xiao came to XueYue peak in time. Was it a coincidence?

    He followed the sound and saw that the disciples of XueYue sect made way one after another. Dugu smiled in front of him, followed by no less than 30 people in the dust court, all with ugly bronze masks on their faces. Although it is daytime, people still feel chilly.

    The people of XueYue sect stopped one after another. Lei Heng, Ma Bao and others also ended up behind Wuji. They looked at Dugu and smiled suspiciously.

    Behind Dugu Xiao, there was a purple robed man wearing a hat. Black curtains hung around the hat.

    Traceless immediately remembered the massacre in the blue water palace. It was the man in purple who fought with Liu Rushi at that time.

    "Boy, last time you were lucky enough to escape. Today, you dare to come to XueYue to find something. I think you are impatient! "

    Dugu smiled coldly, and his tone was like the cold rain.

    Traceless looked at him indifferently and said, "this is my gratitude and resentment with the blood moon sect, which has nothing to do with the dust Pavilion!"

    Dugu smiled back and said: "joke, the earth fate Pavilion and the blood moon sect have been married for a long time. Ye Kurong, the son of XueYue sect, is my future brother-in-law and the fiance of my sister Dugu Xue. How dare you say that your entry into XueYue sect has nothing to do with my fate pavilion? "

    Dugu Xue was going to marry ye Kurong. He suddenly felt so disgusted that he almost threw up.

    "Boy, I know you like my sister, and I know my sister likes you, or she won''t save you again and again. Unfortunately, you don''t have this blessing. My sister has long been betrothed to young master ye Kurong. "

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was still proud, and he was very proud at this time.

    After receiving the letter from Dugu Yun''s flying pigeon, Dugu city sent Dugu Xiao to lead dozens of experts of the Chenyuan pavilion to wait at the foot of the blood moon peak. As soon as he goes up the mountain without trace, he will be captured.

    He had been hiding at the foot of the mountain. Seeing no trace, they killed them all the way up, and he was not in a hurry. On the one hand, he wanted to see the strength of the blood moon sect. On the other hand, he also wanted to use the people of the blood moon sect to consume the physical strength of Wuji and others.

    At this time, Dugu Xiaoxiao saw a turtle in a jar, and he couldn''t fly to the bleeding moon peak with his wings.

    When Wuji heard his words, he was stunned and looked at Tang Qi.

    Tang Qi did not look at him, but looked at Dugu''s smile nervously, his lips moved, but he couldn''t say a word.

    Wuji said calmly, "Dugu Xue likes the Tang seven brothers around me, and I like the bright moon. Dugu Xiaoxiao, how can you talk nonsense here! "

    Dugu Xiao didn''t care about Tang Qi after hearing this. Unlike Dugu Yun, he didn''t like Dugu Xue very much. Therefore, Dugu Xue doesn''t care who she likes, and in his heart, his sister must marry ye Kurong.

    But as soon as he heard that Wuji mentioned the bright moon, he immediately became angry and said in a cold voice, "boy, please remember me. Shangguan bright moon is my wife now. Can you think of it?"

    Without trace, his heart was sour and said, "yes, it''s your lady..."

    Suddenly, a fierce murderous spirit burst out in his eyes. He smiled at Dugu with a long sword in his hand and said in a deep voice: "the hatred of taking away his wife, you and I will end here today!"

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "just right, I want to kill you for a long time!"

    Then he raised his arms slightly and asked for his hand. One man said, "why do you have to kill such a boy yourself?"

    In the sound of words, two black figures flew out in the air, with long swords pointing to traceless stabbing in the air.

    The purple robed man suddenly said in a deep voice, "the pavilion Lord has ordered that this boy must live!"

    They were in the air and said, "yes!"

    The sword was so strong that he attacked Wuji.

    As soon as the thunder and long sword stood up, he flew up and blocked one of them. The horse leopard also shouted and flew into the air, like a cheetah, towards another person.

    Dugu smiled and said in a deep voice, "except for Wuji, others will be killed!"

    With a bang, all the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion flew up and rushed to Wuji and others.

    The arrival of the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion greatly relieved the four leaders of XueYue sect. Alone and arrogant defeat, they have developed a heart of fear.

    At this time, the left and right Dharma protectors are not at the blood moon peak. Ye Fengchun has been closed for several months and is breaking through the tenth floor of xuanming divine skill. He can''t be disturbed. The Wuji and others'' martial arts are obviously not weak. If you really want to break in, even if you can stop it, you will be seriously killed and injured.

    Therefore, although they were surprised by the arrival of Chenyuan Pavilion, they also vaguely felt lucky.

    The marriage between the earthly fate Pavilion and the blood moon sect has long been known all over the world. As disciples of the blood moon sect, of course, everyone knows.

    This time, Dugu Xiao, the eldest childe of the earth''s edge Pavilion, brought people in person. It can be said that the earth''s edge pavilion has given enough face to XueYue. And depending on the situation, the purpose of their coming this time is the boy called traceless.

    They don''t care about this. As long as they can keep the blood moon religion safe, no trace is dead or alive, and they have nothing to do with it.

    Under the command of four flag captains, all the disciples of XueYue sect surrounded all around. They knew that Dugu Xiaoxiao arrived, and Wuji and others could not pose any threat to XueYue sect.

    Figures crisscrossed and swords attacked each other. Nearly 20 masked people in the dust edge Pavilion rushed to Wuji and others.

    Most of them have seen the traceless sword technique in the Earth edge Pavilion and know that this seemingly thin young man has a very powerful sword technique. So they didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as they made a move, six people surrounded them.

    Seeing the current situation without trace, he knew that he was in danger and didn''t care much about his life and death, but if Tang Qi, Lei Heng and others died here, how could they feel at ease?

 Chapter 396

    He waved his long sword, knocked open the six long swords, and shouted in a deep voice: "don''t be fond of war, break through quickly!"

    Without waiting for Lei Heng and others to answer, he roared and entered instead of retreating. The long sword trembled, and the sword shadow all over the sky appeared. He greeted the six people face to face.

    Obviously, the 30 people brought by Chenyuan pavilion are carefully selected experts. When they see that the traceless sword move is fierce, they dodge one after another. They don''t wait for the traceless move to be old, and then wave their swords to attack.

    Tang Qi followed, and Lei Heng and others shouted again and again. They followed Wuji and rushed out.

    Xuantian''s magic sword was so sharp that it was urged with no trace. Two people in black bear the brunt. The long sword was cut off, one was cut off, and the other was stabbed in the belly. Both of them rolled to the ground and cried miserably.

    Without stopping, he rushed out quickly.

    Dugu smiled coldly at Wuji and Lei Heng trying to break through, so he was not in a hurry.

    In the scream, two more people were injured under the Xuantian magic sword, and Ding Ziping''s back was scratched by a sword, which immediately opened his skin and flesh. Fortunately, the horse leopard reached out in time to grasp the stabbing sword, and "click" broke the long sword.

    The sword maker didn''t expect that Ma Bao would break his long sword with his bare hands. He was stunned. A thunderous sword stabbed him in the chest and ended him.

    Several people fought with blood. Under the sharp and fierce sword technique of Wuji, they finally tore a hole, but the people of XueYue sect swarmed up again.

    Dayton time, sword light and sword shadow, human shadow mixed. The scream of killing shook the sky and screamed repeatedly. From time to time, people fell down, more and more corpses piled on the ground, and the blood had flowed into a river.

    This is a killing, a helpless killing.

    At the beginning of the blood moon peak, Wuji was kind and wanted to try not to hurt people''s lives. But now it seems that if I have mercy again, I will be buried here.

    Not only yourself, but also Tang Qi, Lei Heng, Ma Bao and others don''t want to live.

    So the only thing he can do is kill! Kill a path of blood and keep them alive.

    On the seven people, rain, blood and sweat mixed together. In the bitter wind and rain, people fell down one by one, and the mud on the ground had become bright red.

    Many people have trembled and even began to vomit!

    The corpses lying on the ground in the muddy blood water were startled.

    The masked people in the dust edge Pavilion fought to the death, and the hole just torn was blocked again.

    Dugu''s smile became colder and colder. He seemed to be watching a play, a play that made his blood boil.

    The purple robed man''s face was covered with a black scarf, and his expression could not be seen, but he seemed very calm, and even God looked at the scuffle leisurely.

    The masked people''s martial arts are obviously not at the same level as the disciples of the blood moon sect. The repeated attacks of more than 20 masked people finally isolated Wuji, Lei Heng and others.

    The disciples of the blood moon sect rushed on and surrounded them respectively.

    Wuji suddenly felt a little nervous. The long sword trembled, stabbed a masked man under the sword, swept away his eyes, and saw that Tang Qi had been besieged by several XueYue sect disciples.

    With a long roar, the dark red sword gas on the Xuantian magic sword flickered faintly. The long sword crossed, like a streamer, towards the two approaching masked people.

    The two men raised their swords to parry. Without trace, they did not wait for the long swords to intersect. As soon as they twisted their bodies, the long swords suddenly reversed, and a disciple of XueYue sect immediately hit the sword. His body was horizontal, and he just avoided the two swords stabbed by two masked people. His feet kicked on the XueYue sect disciple of Zhongjian, and his body looked like an arrow off the string, and flew to Tang Qi.

    Several screams, several XueYue sect disciples had not yet responded, fell down with swords on their legs, and shouted, "go¡° With a palm, Tang Qi suddenly flew up, jumped over several people''s heads and got out of the encirclement.

    Several XueYue sect disciples flew to catch up, pressed their left hand on the ground, took off, took up a splash of water, and stabbed them with a long sword in their hands.

    During the scream, several XueYue sect disciples fell down one after another.

    ¡±Let''s go¡°

    Traceless looked at Tang Qi and burst into a drink. This distraction, the two long swords behind him had been stabbed like lightning.

    Tang Qi was sent out of the encirclement by traceless''s palm. He looked back in amazement and saw that the long swords of the two masked people behind traceless were approaching. He was in a great hurry.

    I saw a roar without trace. The arm holding the sword suddenly reversed and rowed away in an incredible arc, "Ding Ding" twice. He knocked the two swords away, but it was half a minute slow. His right shoulder hurt and was rowed by a long sword.

    At this time of electric light and fire, on one side of his body, the long sword turned, and two cold lights flashed. The two masked people were stabbed in the throat almost at the same time and died immediately.

    But Lei Heng and others said that after Ding Ziping was injured, he was besieged by several masked people. After ten moves, he stabbed a masked man with a single hook in his hand, and he was hit by the sword again on his right leg.

    He knelt on one knee under his feet. He flew overhead with a single hook in his hand. He knocked away several swords. Suddenly he flew up and stabbed a masked man to the ground with a hook in his head.

    But he was also out of strength. He stumbled a few times before he barely stood firm, and his chest fluctuated sharply.

    Among the four flag envoys who had been watching the battle, the blue light saw an opportunity to take advantage of it. The cold light in his eyes suddenly appeared. He flew to Ding Ziping with a double Tomahawk in his hand.

    Qiu Tianrui, besieged by several masked people, roared and hurried with a long sword in his hand, forcing several masked people back and flying to meet the blue light.

    With a crisp sound, the long sword almost got rid of it, and several masked people, like bone maggots, immediately flew to attack, but Tianrui couldn''t turn around. With a dull hum, three long swords stabbed in from the back, through the chest, and the blood flowed rapidly from the blade.

    The long sword was drawn out, and he fell softly into the mud and died.

    Ding Ziping witnessed the tragedy and cried sadly, "brother Qiu¡°

    Wave the single hook in your hand and attack the blue light.

    The Blu ray attack was blocked by Qiu Tianrui just now, and Qiu Tianrui was killed by three masked people when he was standing. He was surprised and was about to retreat. He didn''t want Ding Ziping to rush at himself in spite of his grief and anger.

    With a sneer, he waved his left hand to lock the single hook he attacked, and the single Tomahawk of his right hand quickly cut into his throat!

    Ding Ziping was injured in many places and fought hard for a long time. It was difficult to support his physical strength. This time, he took a sad shot and had the idea of dying together. Do not want each other''s double tomahawks to restrain the single hook on his hand. After being locked by him, his throat was cold, and he had been broken and died.

    Tang Qi escaped from the encirclement and didn''t leave. He looked at the traceless struggle, suddenly shouted and rushed back to the people of XueYue sect.

    At this time, a masked man flew away and stabbed Tang Qi with a sword.

    Tang Qi raised his sword to parry with a crisp sound. He staggered back two steps. He almost got rid of the Qingyuan sword in his hand, and the tiger''s mouth was still numb.

    In his heart, he felt a deep chill, summoned up his spirits and made use of it in a drizzling rain.

    Hengshan misty rain sword technique was originally elegant and flexible, with complex changes. It doesn''t seem to be fierce, but if it is stained by this drizzle, it must be flesh and blood!

    Under the seven long wars of Tang Dynasty, his physical strength was overdrawn. He is not as good as Wuji. Wuji meditated and practiced martial arts since he was young. Although he lost his internal power, he soaked in Chilong spring in Bishui palace all day, ate jiuzhuan Shizhi for a whole month, and then got Luo Taihe''s Biluo Heart Sutra. Although his internal power is not shocking, it is also very mellow.

    Moreover, in just a few months, he has broken through the third level. Looking at the Jianghu, he is not a first-class expert, and his internal power is really not as good as him.

    Although Tang Qi also meditated in Hengshan, he was only three years old and had a shallow foundation. In this bitter battle, he was fully protected without trace before he was injured, but his physical strength was obviously out of support.

    The masked man''s sword obviously contains internal power. Although he reluctantly controls it and doesn''t throw away the Qingyuan sword in his hand, if he takes a few more moves, he won''t abandon the sword and get hurt.

    He looked at the long sword in his hand. It was given to him without trace. In any case, it could not be lost when he was injured!

    So he gritted his teeth and took out the sword. If his internal power reached the time, he could turn into countless sword shadows. It was really like a thin drizzle.

    Unfortunately, Tang Qi was exhausted at this time. This sword had its shape but no spirit.

    With a sneer, the masked man shook his long sword and directly welcomed Tang Qi''s Qingyuan sword.

    After a few crisp sounds, the shadow of the sword converged, and the masked man''s long sword was approaching Tang Qi''s chest.

    Dugu Xiao''s order was to kill all the others except Wuji, so he didn''t have to be merciful!

    Lei Heng and Ma Bao fought hard and finally got close together.

    They don''t know how many people died under their own swords. Their bodies have been completely soaked with blood. They can''t tell whether it''s the enemy''s blood or their own blood.

    They don''t know how many wounds they have!

    The clear Moco finger has been brought into full play. The finger wind is fierce and vertical. Several people in black have been killed under his finger!

    Shaolin''s unique skill is really extraordinary.

    However, this unique skill is quite a drain on internal power. After fighting hard, I clearly feel that true Qi can''t be sustained.

    He tried his best to get close to Lei Heng and whispered, "Lei flag envoy, we must break through quickly, otherwise under the long war, we..." before the end of a sentence, a long sword stabbed us. He pointed out, "Zheng", the long sword was broken by his wind, and then he clapped his left hand. The man screamed, flew ten feet away and fell into the muddy water.

    Lei Heng said in amazement, "we''re gone. What about the leader¡°

    "Don''t worry, as long as we''re gone and want to break through with the master''s martial arts, I''m sure there''s nothing difficult."

    Just at this time, Wuji killed a masked man with a sword and shouted, "you go first!"

    As soon as a word fell, he saw a masked man''s long sword approaching Tang Qi''s chest. But they were far apart. Although they were anxious, they couldn''t get away.

    Seeing Tang Qi, he was going to die under the sword. He was so anxious that he wanted to crack his eyes!

 Chapter 397

    Although Wuji was anxious, he was several feet away from Tang Qi, and there were still many XueYue sect disciples in the middle. Even if he wanted to save, he couldn''t.

    He also witnessed the death of Ding Ziping and Qiu Tianrui, but it was beyond his reach.

    His original calm and calm heart suddenly became a little impetuous at the moment.

    If Tang Qi dies, how can he feel at ease?

    He suddenly felt his own ridicule. Everything today is the price he paid for his frivolity!

    Before he knew the situation of XueYue peak, he was blindly arrogant and thought that his martial arts were enough to sweep the eight wastelands, but the facts proved that he was so ridiculous.

    With a sad smile, the long sword in his hand seemed to be splashed, and the blood light splashed. They fell to the ground with the sword, and then he rushed to Tang Qi like crazy.

    Although I can''t save it, I have to try my best!

    The man was in the air, the long sword was cold and shining, and rushed at the masked man like lightning.

    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, leaving a residual shadow in the misty rain water.

    The shadow appeared suddenly from the ground, then suddenly appeared in front of Tang Qi and the masked man.

    ¡±With the sound of "Zheng", the masked man''s long sword was suddenly broken, and the latter one suddenly broke it with two fingers. Then he slapped the masked man on the chest.

    The masked man suddenly froze, his eyes stared round behind the mask, and his eyes gradually turned red, as if he wanted to spray blood. A wisp of blood flows out from under the mask and drops on the skirt.

    The man in black who just flew up without trace was stopped by two masked people, but he was stunned when he saw the two finger broken sword and killed the enemy with one palm.

    Because he saw a familiar face, no, it should be a familiar mask.

    A pale doll smiling face mask.

    Two masked men and several XueYue sect disciples had shouted and rushed at the man in black. The man in black shook his shoulders, his palms fluttered, and a few slight "pops" sounded, and the people stood still as if they were fixed. For a moment, the swords in his hands fell to the ground one after another, and a strange "cluck" sound came from his throat, falling soft to the ground.

    The purple robed man who had been standing there watching the war suddenly moved and rushed at the black masked man like a flying eagle.

    The masked man in black rubbed his right palm gently and greeted the man in purple with a very casual palm.

    The two palms were solid in the air, and there was a crisp sound of "pa". The two touched and separated, and the man in black did not move. The purple robed man floated about three feet. His feet were a little on the head of a blood moon sect disciple. When he landed, his feet staggered and his chest fluctuated badly.

    The purple robed man was almost tied with Liu Rushi in Bishui Palace at that time, not only because he had excellent palm techniques, but also his internal power was unfathomable.

    The purple robed man obviously lost the upper hand just now.

    The black robed man took a cold look at the chaotic situation. With one hand, he grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and took him flying for more than five feet. His feet were a little on the branches and flew up again. In the twinkling of an eye, their figures disappeared in the misty rain and fog.

    Wuji saw that Tang Qi was suddenly taken away by the masked man in black. At first, he was surprised. Before he could think about it, two disciples of the earthly Pavilion had attacked. He waved his sword to parry. When he fell, he stabbed a disciple of XueYue sect who wanted to attack secretly.

    He followed him with a wide heart, because the masked man in black had saved Tang Qi many times. Their identity was mysterious and their martial arts were high, which was unimaginable.

    He remembered Jiao Qian, the thunderbolt palm who saved Qin he in Guiyang, and the masked man who let Tang Qi go at the foot of the tiger mountain. He knew that although these people came and went without a trace, they seemed to have no malice towards Tang Qi. Now Tang Qi is taken by them. Maybe it''s not a bad thing.

    Since Tang Qi was out of danger, most of his worries went away. During the fight, he looked around and saw that Lei Heng, Ma Bao and ran had been surrounded and couldn''t get out at all.

    Urged by the long sword in his hand, he made several moves to push back the besieged people for several steps and fly to the thunder.

    The dark red shadow of the sword shook like a firefly. Several XueYue sect disciples had died under the Xuantian magic sword before they could see it clearly.

    ¡±Let''s go¡°

    The traceless long sword swept across, and a sharp sword spirit swayed away. The long sword in the hand of a masked man was cut off, and a foot wound was cut between his abdomen.

    When Lei Heng and others saw no trace coming to help, they immediately cheered up, shouted and shouted, and killed frequently.

    Ma Bao''s double claws were not afraid of swords. He grabbed the single knife of a disciple of XueYue sect, took it out of his arms, and a blood hole was caught in his chest.

    The long sword in Lei Heng''s hand flashed quickly. The thunderbolt sword made it faster than the lightning. Two people couldn''t dodge and hit the sword immediately.

    Without trace, the horse leopard was in front. After the thunder was clear, the four tore up the encirclement again like a whirlwind and ran down the mountain.

    Dugu smiled with a sinister look in his eyes. He looked at the purple robed man who was still adjusting his breath, and gave a sad roar in his mouth. His palms moved wrongly and flew to Wuji and others.

    Seeing Dugu Xiao coming, he hurried to use his internal power. He pointed to the air with his two fingers on his right hand, and an invisible but sharp finger broke through the air and rushed to the air with Dugu Xiao.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao did not dodge, but rubbed the palm of his left hand and patted the finger wind.

    ¡±The sound of "wave" made a light sound, and the rain flowers flew. It was clear that this finger force was forcibly broken by him.

    Then he saw Dugu Xiao''s cold smile and felt a cold but fierce palm power.

    He broke his drink and clapped his right hand with a loud bang, accompanied by a dull hum. It was clear that he stepped back three steps, twitched his mouth, stared at Dugu, smiled and said hard: "xuanming God''s palm!"

    Four words have not been finished, and the corners of the mouth have spilled blood. Lei Heng was surprised and waved his sword to stop Dugu from laughing. He also noticed the abnormality behind him. When he looked back, he saw that Ran''s right hand suddenly became dark and terrible.

    Lei Heng has already made contact with Dugu Xiao. Dugu Xiao''s palm technique is very sharp and fierce, and the palm wind is cold and smelly.

    Lei Heng dared not let his palm touch himself. He was surprised by the four words he shouted.

    Xuanming divine palm, which is the most Yin and poisonous evil palm technique in the world, is Ye Fengchun''s unique Kung Fu and the missionary Kung Fu of XueYue cult. However, after Luo Jianchen took over as the leader of the sect, he sealed the secret script of xuanming divine skill and banned anyone from practicing XueYue sect.

    Why did Dugu Xiaoxiao learn this evil skill as the eldest childe of the earthly court?

    Obviously, he won''t talk nonsense. The power of xuanming God''s palm lies not in its palm power, but in its toxicity.

    No trace thought of the reaction behind Liu Rushi''s palm, and suddenly there was an unknown premonition in his heart.

    Clearly, his face had changed from ruddy to pale, and gradually turned green again. He trembled all over. He said a difficult sentence again: "the leader... Subordinates... Subordinates can''t work for... Can''t work for the leader..."

    After a word, he looked up and fell to the ground. There was no movement.

    Wuji was shocked. He shook his sword and stabbed Dugu with a smile. At the same time, he shouted, "brother Lei, go!"

    Lei Heng shouted, "master, since I have followed the master, how can I escape alone!"

    Dugu said with a sneer, "well, no one of you wants to leave today!"

    When talking, the two palms beat out in a series, and two sharp palms attacked traceless at the same time.

    Without trace, he dodged sideways, stabbed Dugu with a long sword, smiled at his left rib and said, "go quickly, I can get away naturally."

    At this moment, the disciples of XueYue sect had gathered around. When Lei Heng looks at the current situation, he and Ma Bao can''t help without trace, but may become a burden to him.

    So he flew back and met with Ma Bao. When their siege had not yet formed, they quickly killed a gap and ran down the mountain.

    Seeing this, the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion got up and wanted to chase after them. Dugu smiled coldly and said, "let them go!"

    His goal is no trace. As long as no trace is left, he doesn''t care about others.

    No trace saw Lei Heng and Ma Bao finally fled, and his heart was wide.

    Dugu Xiao''s palm technique was really fierce and domineering. Every palm contained the smell of cold and rotten. Sometimes his mind was dizzy when he smelled the smell.

    Dugu Aotian could not get close to Dugu Aotian for a moment because of the continuous changes of Xuantian''s eleven movements and seventeen swords day by day.

    Although traceless has deep internal power, it consumes a lot after a long war. After more than ten moves, it''s hard for the two to compete. No trace estimated that Lei Heng and Ma Bao had gone far. He was relieved and his long sword shook again and again.

    Dugu smiled, his eyes were cold, and suddenly he rushed forward, clapped his two palms without trace. He avoided one palm and waved his left hand to meet him.

    The real Qi in the body runs rapidly and pours into the left arm¡° With the sound of "bang", the water was flying, and Dugu smiled, twisting his body and splitting it again.

    The palms are connected and traceless. You feel a strong internal force coming to you. Fortunately, his internal power is not what it used to be. As soon as he felt a chill in his palm, the blue falling Heart Sutra has been running rapidly to remove the chill.

    Seeing Dugu smiled again, he turned his body and stabbed the XueYue sect disciple who was waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack under the sword. At the same time, his wrist turned and the long sword stabbed from top to bottom at an incredible angle.

    Dugu Xiao obviously didn''t expect that Wuji''s move was so fast and so strange. He was so empty that he couldn''t dodge!

    Just then, the purple robed man flew and slapped Wuji.

    Traceless was forced to withdraw his sword and waved his palm again.

    A fierce internal force hit him, making his blood roll in his body. His body was hit like a broken kite and flew nearly four feet. He was in the air and didn''t stop. He took advantage of the opportunity to step on the branches and fly down the mountain.

    After the purple robed man took a palm with traceless, he stumbled back a few steps again before he took the pile and stood firm.

    Traceless suddenly ran away. Only between the lightning and flint, the people had not understood and had lost his figure.

    Dugu Yun stood still and looked at the purple robed man with cold eyes.

    No one could have imagined that the palm of the purple robed man helped Wuji get out of the siege. This accident stunned everyone.

    The purple robed man looked at the direction of traceless escape and slowly raised his palm. Although he was separated by the black curtain, he could still feel his fierce and suspicious eyes.

    Vaguely, I heard him murmur, "blue fall magic skill! The boy has learned the blue falling magic skill? "

    Looking at the corpses all over the ground and remembering the fierce battle just now, many XueYue sect disciples were terrified.

    Isn''t it a big joke that the blood moon sect of hundreds of people let seven people break in and massacre wantonly? Although three of them also lost their lives, the consequences would be hard to predict if it were not for the assistance of the earthly Pavilion.

 Chapter 398

    The palm of the man in purple robe made his arm ache and his blood roll. But no trace obviously felt that when he collided with his internal force, he didn''t attack blindly, but seemed to use a clever thrust.

    So he suddenly flew away with the power of that palm, and quickly ran to the foot of the blood moon peak.

    Although the purple robed man''s palm was just fierce, he was not hurt. He galloped all the way, and the real Qi in his body ran all over his body, but he didn''t find any block.

    He wondered whether the purple robed man intended to help and let himself escape?

    But he soon denied that as a person in the dust Pavilion, how could purple robed people secretly help themselves? And depending on his identity, he should be a pivotal figure in the dust court.

    At this time, a thunderbolt tore the gloomy sky to pieces, and the rain became more urgent.

    Galloping all the way down the blood moon peak, I looked around and saw no one coming. A little loose in his heart, a thunderous voice came from his ear: "master!"

    Immediately, Lei Heng and Ma Bao appeared from the woods.

    The three met and came to the shed. When they saw that several good horses were still there, they were both happy and sad.

    There were seven when they came, but only three when they returned. Although Tang Qi was rescued, it may not be a bad thing, but it is clear that ran, Ding Ziping and Qiu Tianrui lost their lives. Xueyuefeng thought it was really due to his recklessness.

    He turned on his horse, stood in the rain, looked at the blood moon peak in the distance, and his eyes gradually looked deep.

    "Go, let''s get out of here first!"

    The three rode their horses and left the blood moon peak quickly.

    Today, I lost three people in World War I. although dozens of people were killed and injured in XueYue sect and Chenyuan Pavilion, now they have taken precautions. It is no longer so easy to fight again.

    A fierce battle, galloping all the way, the three were hungry. Fortunately, there is a small town within a hundred miles.

    The three found a cloth shop, bought clothes and changed them. They also found a restaurant and went in to order wine and vegetables.

    Along the way, traceless hardly spoke. Lei Heng and Ma Bao also had a heavy heart. Now in the restaurant, the mood gradually calmed down.

    Lei Heng asked, "what is the master''s plan in the future?"

    Wuji drank a glass of wine, took back his eyes staring at the annoying rain outside the window and said, "today''s World War I was too reckless. XueYue cult is not what it used to be. It''s a dream for us to win it¡° Ma Bao said, "if it weren''t for the sudden rescue of the Chenyuan Pavilion today, it might not be impossible to win it¡° Traceless shook his head and said, "there are hundreds of XueYue sect disciples. There must be many people in the city. Just a few of us can''t force them to obey. Today, whether we come or not, it is difficult for us to succeed¡° Lei Heng said, "there are so many disciples of XueYue sect. We really underestimate the enemy¡° Traceless said: "not only that, XueYue cult has been operating in Ye Fengchun''s hands for 20 years. All disciples are loyal to him. If we don''t have an insider, it''s difficult to succeed¡° Lei Heng nodded gently, sighed with regret, and said, "it''s a pity to know Master and the two brothers Qiu and Ding..." suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, who saved the Tang seven brothers? Does the leader know¡° Traceless shook his head and said, "those people are very mysterious. They saved Tang Qi more than once. It may be a good thing that Tang Qi was rescued by them. We don''t have to worry about his safety for the time being¡° Lei Heng said, "that''s good. As long as Tang Qi is safe, it''s good at last¡° Ma Bao said, "when will we fight again¡°

    Traceless said, "now it''s just the three of us. How can we get in¡° Lei Heng said, "what should I do? Shall we stop¡°

    Traceless silence for a moment, his eyes flashed a color of perseverance, and he said in a deep voice, "of course, you can''t just forget it! I promised Shifu personally. I must finish it for him! But to succeed, the three of us alone can''t do it¡° Ma Bao and Lei Heng stared at traceless. They knew that traceless must have had an idea.

    Sure enough, traceless seemed determined and said, "if you want to succeed, you must find more brothers. I have a good brother. He may be in miaojiang, and the master has just asked me to go to miaojiang. If I can find him and then find my other brothers when I come back, I will succeed as long as they help me! "

    "Miaojiang? Who is it? "

    Ma Bao and Lei Heng were stunned at the same time. They had to look for people thousands of miles away from Miao. Wouldn''t it take time this time?

    Traceless way: "autumn wind blade... Don''t sing!"

    Leiheng blurted out, "it''s him. Yes, moge is really your brother."

    Ma Bao said excitedly, "it turns out that Qiufeng Dao is the leader''s brother!"

    Lei Heng said again, "but it''s a long way to miaojiang. Won''t it take time to come back?"

    Traceless said: "it''s no use worrying now. I have another brother in Luoyang. He is very loyal and has excellent martial arts. As long as I find Mo Ge, I''ll invite this brother to hit the blood moon peak again¡° Lei Heng said, "Luoyang? Overlord gun yellow tooth three¡°

    Without trace, he nodded and said, "yes, it''s brother Huang¡°

    Lei Heng "hehe" smiled and said, "well, the leader really has many good brothers. If they help, even the Dharma protector around XueYue peak will be fearless¡° Wu trace said: "brother Lei, you can go to Miao Jiang for a few months or a year. I''d like to ask you two for one thing. May I? "

    The two said in a row, "please tell the leader if you have anything. Why are you so polite?"

    Wuji said: "we must succeed in attacking XueYue peak next time, so we must be completely prepared and not careless. Brother Lei, I want you to stay and continue to visit the old brother who left the blood moon sect. Ma Bao, you stay to inquire about the movements of the blood moon sect and the Earth edge Pavilion, and keep abreast of their situation at any time. Only in this way can we be more confident of success in our next action. "

    Ma Bao hesitated and said, "but... I''m the master''s guard. How can I be separated from the master?"

    Lei Heng thought a little and said, "the leader is right. Can we protect the leader''s martial arts? Without us, it would be more convenient for him to move and save his worries. "

    Traceless smiled and said, "one more thing, please try your best to inquire about Tang Qi. If you can find him, it''s best."

    The two nodded and agreed at the same time. After eating wine and vegetables, they looked at the annoying rain outside. After another day of fierce battle, the three were extremely tired. They stayed in the town that night.

    The next day, if the rain stopped and the clouds closed, the sky became clear.

    The three parted ways here. Traceless set out early in the morning and went all the way south. When passing Yueyang, traceless took the jade pendant and blood Linglong remnant picture entrusted to her in Xiaoli''s hand, rested for one night, and flew to Miao Jiang.

    He went to miaojiang not only to find Mo Ge, but also to find a woman named a Ying.

    The battle of blood moon peak soon spread all over the Jianghu.

    A few months ago, Dugu Xiao''s wedding with Shangguan Mingyue made a big fuss with a sword in Chenyuan Pavilion, and the traceless war was famous all over the world.

    Dozens of human lives were killed by him alone in the earthly Pavilion, and then he defeated Yin Gou, the right Dharma protector of the blood moon sect with 15 moves. At that time, there were a lot of Jianghu people gathered in the Chenyuan Pavilion. At this time, it immediately spread all over the Jianghu.

    Unfortunately, traceless disappeared after the war and there was no news anymore.

    Of course, people in the Jianghu know that he dared to break into the Chenyuan Pavilion alone and killed dozens of people in the Chenyuan Pavilion. It''s all right. The ultimate goal is to take away the bride who is ready to worship. The earthly Pavilion will certainly not give up.

    So it''s normal that no trace is missing.

    Many people felt sorry for him, because many people saw his sword technique that day. Such a young wizard rarely seen in a hundred years died young because he got into the dust court.

    But a few months later, xueyuefeng was beaten up by seven people, and the leading one was the boy called traceless. Moreover, his martial arts seems to have improved a lot this time.

    Many people vividly depicted the scene of that day as if they were there.

    Blood flows into rivers, corpses accumulate into mountains, and the youth has no trace. It has become a life-threatening impermanence, and those who block it are invincible.

    Although traceless and others were on the verge of success because of the rescue of the earthly Pavilion, the name of traceless once again shocked the Jianghu.

    The descendants of Luo Jianchen, the former leader of blood moon sect, are back! His purpose is very clear, that is to recapture the blood moon sect!

    Regardless of success or failure, isn''t this courage and pride exciting and shocking?

    Many people even sigh for it! I feel sorry for his failure.

    During the years when Luo Jianchen was in charge of the XueYue cult, he had an excellent reputation in the Jianghu. However, since Ye Fengchun became the leader of the blood moon sect, many sects have been suppressed or even slaughtered because of their disobedience to the blood moon sect.

    Ye Kurong, the son of the blood moon, is even more arrogant and complains everywhere he goes.

    So many people hope that Wuji can achieve his goal and replace Ye Fengchun as the new leader of the blood moon sect.

    Dugu Cheng looked gloomy in the dusty Pavilion. Dugu Yun and Dugu Xiao stood in front of him in awe.

    A pair of eyes that are always gentle in front of others reveal fierce and angry at this time.

    For the first time, he seemed very uncool, even very impolite.

    ¡±Don''t you think it''s a big joke? All the experts of yuanyixuan and luochenxuan sent out, but they couldn''t even hold a prodigal son in the Jianghu! The funny thing is that he broke into the dust Pavilion alone, killed dozens of people, and ran to the blood moon sect to kill hundreds of people. Can he go from heaven to earth¡° Dugu Cheng''s tone was sharp, and then he stared at them.

    Dugu Yungong said: "it''s my carelessness. I thought he would not leave in Yueyang for the time being. Unexpectedly, he suddenly left and rushed thousands of miles to attack XueYue peak in the late night without stars and moon. When the child found out, he immediately sent a message to the pigeon and quickly returned to the blood moon peak. But the big mistake has been made. Please punish your father¡° Dugu Cheng snorted coldly and didn''t speak. Dugu said with a smile: "Dad, XueYue sect is besieged by hundreds of people, but he can''t help it. You ordered him not to kill him, so he got away with it¡° Dugu Cheng suddenly turned around, stared at Dugu fiercely, smiled and said in a deep voice: "do you mean that you are not incompetent for him to escape¡° Dugu said with a smile, "that boy is very cunning. I have already met him. It''s not difficult to win him with my kung fu. I didn''t want Hou Bo to make a sudden move, so the boy took the opportunity to escape¡° Dugu Cheng did not wait for him to finish, but sneered and said, "according to you, is it Hou Bo''s fault? But as far as I know, you were in danger. It was Hou Bo who saved you from injury¡° Dugu said with a smile, "joke, can that boy hurt me¡° Dugu Yun said: "father, that man is really good at swordsmanship. Every time he sees him, he is very proficient. But I believe that no matter how powerful he is, he is no match for big brother... "Dugu Cheng said coldly," you don''t have to excuse him! Your big brother thinks highly of himself and thinks he is invincible in the world, but what''s the result¡° Dugu smiled and snorted coldly, "I know that in your eyes, I will never be able to help up the wall! In that case, why didn''t you let your second brother practice xuanming divine skill at the beginning, but let me, who is worthless in your eyes, practice it¡° Dugu Cheng was angry and said: "you¡°

    Dugu sneered: "I know you always want to dominate the Jianghu and become the leader of Wulin. So you let me practice xuanming divine skill, try my best to attract XueYue cult for your use, use us to eradicate strong enemies for you, and act as a pathfinder for you to win the Wulin alliance leader in the future¡° Dugu Cheng was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.

    Seeing this, Dugu Yun advised: "brother, xuanming divine skill is the first divine skill in the world, and xuanming divine palm is the first Palm skill in the world. Your father asked you to practice. You should be happy. How can you have this idea¡° Dugu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Dugu Yun, smiled sadly and said, "since you think xuanming divine skill is such a powerful martial skill, why don''t you cultivate it? In fact, you all know that as long as you practice this evil skill, you will become like people, ghosts like ghosts, and even... "Shut up¡°

    Dugu Cheng shouted and said, "get out, get out¡° Dugu Yun was surprised and leaned over and said, "yun''er, leave¡°

    Dugu smiled with a sneer and turned and strode away.

    Behind them, Dugu Cheng''s eyes became more and more sharp, as if he could see people thoroughly.

 Chapter 399

    Qingshui town on the Jianhe river in Southeast Guizhou, where the Miao people gather.

    Miao people''s dress and language are different from Han people, and their living habits are also quite different. Warm and hospitable, hardworking and simple, heavy feelings and righteousness, but also believe in ghosts and gods, and the art of witches and insects is popular.

    On the square of Qingshui Town, on a stone platform five feet high, an eagle spread its wings and wanted to fly. At this time, a grand sacrifice is being held in the square.

    The cheering was accompanied by the sound of Miao drums. Hundreds of people were dressed brilliantly, the silver ornaments on their heads and bodies were shining, and the colorful pheasant hair swayed in their strong and powerful dancing posture. The scene was extremely spectacular and shocking.

    Under the Flying Eagle Totem, there are three animal offerings. The two priests are bare, their faces and bodies are covered with colorful oil paintings, and they are chanting and praying to God.

    At this time, Wuji came to Qingshui town.

    He crossed Meishan, walked West Hunan and went all the way south to inquire about Mo Ge. Unfortunately, he got nothing.

    Yankai only knows that Mo Ge may have gone to miaojiang. Shifu''s last wish is to ask him to find Ah Ying. When he says sorry, he also says that he is in miaojiang.

    When Wuji passed Meishan and came to Western Hunan, he knew that Miao Xinjiang was so vast.

    He thought of a man, a man he met in Guiyang - Ganoderma lucidum.

    She is from miaojiang. She once said that if they go to miaojiang, they will be warmly entertained.

    After walking through many Miao villages, Wuji learned that the Miao people are so hospitable that they want to take out all the best things in their home to entertain the visiting guests.

    Looking at the campfire burning with high flames in the square and the people singing and dancing around the fire, I felt a different excitement.

    Qingshui town is not big, but it is very prosperous. Jianhe river passes through the town, and both banks are Miao village buildings in the style of living alone,.

    There are not only Miao people, but also Han people, Tujia and Dong people here. Restaurants, tea shops, inns and shops are all available, and two streets extend along the river bank.

    If you want to be far away from the Jianghu and enjoy cleanliness, this is a good place to go.

    Qingfeng restaurant is located by the sword river. The scale is small, less than half of the Guiyang building. It has only two floors and is completely built of wood.

    Sitting in a restaurant, you can see the scenery on both sides of Jianhe river.

    The restaurant is simple, but it is also lively. Upstairs and downstairs are the same. There is no elegant room. They are all a hall. Dozens of people sat inside drinking, eating, guessing boxing orders, talking loudly and whispering, which seemed very lively.

    Traceless sat at a table near the window, ordered a plate of bacon, a plate of peanuts and a jar of champion Red, drank slowly and enjoyed the scenery outside the window.

    At this time, it was nearly dusk, the sky was gradually gloomy, the lights were on both sides of the Strait, and the sacrifice in the square had been completed.

    The air in winter has been a little cold. After a few glasses of wine, they are warm. At the adjacent table are two young men dressed in Miao clothes, about twenty-five or six. They already have a sense of wine.

    Originally, they were chatting, traceless and didn''t care. Suddenly, a clear and loud song came out of the window. The song was melodious and beautiful, as if it could penetrate people''s hearts and make people intoxicated.

    Wuji and the two men looked sideways at the sound. On the river, a girl with gorgeous clothes and glittering silver was standing on the bamboo raft. A white haired old man supported the pole in his hand, and the bamboo raft rowed through the water and marched up.

    At the front of the bamboo raft, a bamboo pole stood upright and hung a red lotus lamp, reflecting the woman''s petite and graceful figure under the lights, making people tremble.

    The song comes from the girl on the bamboo raft.

    Miao people are good at singing and dancing, and all kinds of folk songs and folk songs come at once, with beautiful rhythm and pleasant ears.

    The girl''s singing is loud, clear and melodious. It seems that she can ring through the clouds and can''t say how beautiful it is.

    Traceless is not only crazy about listening, but also crazy about seeing.

    The song stopped and the aftertaste remained. Without trace, I still look at the girl in the light on the bamboo raft. Suddenly, the girl seemed to turn her head and look at the restaurant.

    Although they are far apart, they are as graceful as Lingbo fairies, and their figure is touching.

    The two men looked excited, their heads squeezed in the window and stared at the girl on the bamboo raft.

    "The wind, flowers, snow and moon intoxicate the world, the water is beautiful, the yuan is clear and the city is full of laughter. Southern Xinjiang

 Chapter 400

    He flew aimlessly and at will. Qingshui town is surrounded by deep mountains, high mountains, dense forests and vertical and horizontal gullies.

    In a moment, he flew to the top of a mountain. A huge stone protruded like an eagle''s beak and lay in the air. Below was the abyss.

    He looked around and saw that it was very secret and there were no houses around. The evening wind blew and the leaves rustled.

    He flew onto the boulder, sat cross legged, put his hands flat on his knees, closed his eyes slightly, and his tongue against his upper jaw, which means Dantian. Soon, like an old monk, he entered the state of forgetting things and me.

    Looking from a distance, I saw him sitting in the air, and there was a bottomless abyss under him. If a timid person saw it, he would be scared to death.

    After a week''s operation, he woke up slowly and felt refreshed. He stood up slowly, standing on the edge of the boulder, as if he were going to fly in the air.

    In the quiet night, there is silence except the wind and the rustle of leaves.

    Winter night, especially cold, but no trace, without the slightest chill.

    In this cold and silent night, in this deserted mountain, suddenly a wisp of human voice came.

    The sound was slight and dispersed by the wind. There was no trace and I didn''t hear it clearly. But he was still stunned, because no one should come to this place at this time except himself.

    Maybe someone who comes home at night?

    When he thought so, he felt that he was worried too much. It''s far away from the Jianghu. I don''t have to be so nervous anymore.

    When he was laughing at himself, the voice came again. This time he clearly heard that it was a sob after sob, a woman''s sob.

    He turned suddenly, his eyes shining like night stars, and looked in the direction of the sound.

    The voice was ethereal and intermittent. In the sound of crying, someone was whispering.

    In the wild mountains, a woman weeps here. Since she met, how can she ignore it?

    Quietly like a bird, he flew up the treetops and swept away with the sound.

    The moonlight is waning, passing through the mottled branches and leaves and projecting to the ground. Under a embracing camphor tree, two figures are faintly standing. They were hugging each other tightly. One of them put his head firmly on the other''s shoulder, and the sob was made by her.

    The moonlight was so cold that I couldn''t see them clearly. But Wuji stayed in the dungeon for several months. His eyesight was different from ordinary people. He could still tell that it was a man and a woman, and they were very young.

    The man held the sobbing woman tightly and remained silent for a long time.

    "Ah Feng, you take me away, take me away from here, and we''ll go far away, okay?"

    The sobbing woman suddenly raised her head deeply buried in the man''s shoulder and stared at the man named ah Feng with hope. How she wished to see him nod or hear his affirmative answer.

    Unfortunately, a moment later, what she waited for was the man''s gentle sigh, which was like a knife deep into her heart.

    She released her hands in fear, as if she had seen something incredible that frightened her, and slowly retreated until she leaned tightly against the tree trunk.

    "Alan, i... it''s not that I don''t want to take you away. I... I also want to be with you forever... But..."

    A Feng seemed nervous and hesitated, but he didn''t dare to approach the woman.

    "Since you want to be with me forever, take me away. Take me away now! "Okay?"

    The woman is still very calm. Her goal is obviously to follow the man she likes to leave here, even wandering around the world.

    But the man was obviously afraid of something, although his heart was also thinking of taking her away.

    "Alan, we... We can''t run away. The water family will come tomorrow... "

    Speaking of this, I felt uncomfortable and choked a few times. I couldn''t go on.

    The woman looked very frightened and trembled. She was no longer as calm as at the beginning. She murmured, "no... no... I don''t want to marry him... No..."

    Then he cried again. The man came forward and stretched out his arms to hug her.

    The woman stretched out her hand to block his arms and said, "go, I know. If Shuiyu knows you and me... He won''t let you go..."

    The man suddenly held his head in both hands, squatted down in great pain, grabbed his hair hard and said again and again: "Alan, I''m sorry, I''m useless, I dare not..."

    The woman looked distressed and wanted to stretch out her hand to stop it. She stretched out her hand to half, trembled and retracted, suddenly turned around and ran to the depths of the woods.

    The man was still squatting on the ground, trying to bear his grief, but he was already wailing.

    Traceless took a look at the direction of the woman''s departure and quietly flew after her.

    It''s dangerous for a woman to run alone in the woods at such a late night.

    He sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t know who Shui Yu was, why did they fear him. But seeing the two of them in such pain, it was like parting from life and death, which aroused tenderness in their hearts and followed them in case of accidents to the woman.

    The woman ran all the way, ignoring the thorns in the forest. Her clothes had been broken, and even her arms were pricked with blood, but she seemed tireless and painless, and still ran forward without stopping.

    The woman doesn''t know when she uses the lightness skill without trace and follows quietly.

    I don''t know how far I ran. I finally got out of the woods, but there was no way in front of me. A cliff appeared, and the woman suddenly stepped heavily and walked slowly to the edge of the cliff.

    She stood on the edge of the cliff. The cold night wind blew her long scattered hair. She slowly turned around, looked at the depths of the woods and murmured, "ah Feng, I''m sorry. Since I can''t be with you in this life, I have to look forward to the afterlife."

    With that, she stretched out her hand and slowly gathered her hair, and carefully sorted out her clothes. She doesn''t want to leave the world so embarrassed. Even if she wants to leave, she should be calm and beautiful.

    After all this, she sighed again, turned around and jumped down.

    Traceless has been observing all this in the dark. Just as the woman jumped up, traceless flew away like lightning, stopped her and hugged her. She flew back several feet before releasing her.

    Although the woman was rescued, she was startled by the sudden absence of trace, "whining", and her eyes turned over and fainted.

    Without trace, he didn''t expect to frighten her out.

    With a slight frown on her brow, she stretched out her hand to hold her. For a moment, she woke up slowly and saw no trace around her. She was shocked again and withdrew.

    Under the moonlight, no trace saw that she was less than 20 years old and had a beautiful face. She was just too frightened. Her face looked very pale under the moonlight. At this time, she stared round, looked at no trace nervously and frightened, her lips wriggled, but she couldn''t say a word.

    Without trace smiled and said, "girl, don''t be afraid. I''m not a villain. I passed by here, but I didn''t have any opinion. The girl wanted to be short-sighted, so I saved her. "

    The woman was still frightened, looked timid, looked at traceless and asked softly, "how could you be in the wilderness in the middle of the night?"

    Traceless said: "I came here at the beginning of next year, I am not familiar with the road, and I am eager to hurry, so... I got lost. But it happened to save the girl. In this way, it is God''s destiny that the girl should not be short-sighted. "

    The color of fear in the woman''s eyes gradually went away. Looking at no trace, she stood up slowly and sighed softly: "what did you do to save me? You saved my life today. Can you save me out of the sea of fire tomorrow?"

    Then he walked to the woods with a gloomy look.

    Traceless said, "since you agree with Na amorous feelings, why don''t you tie the knot? But in this life away from death, isn''t it just increasing sadness? "

    The woman was stunned, stopped, turned to look at traceless and asked suspiciously, "how do you know about me and ah Feng?"

    Traceless said, "don''t be afraid, girl. My name is traceless. I''m not sent by Shui Yu. I didn''t want to hear your conversation with ah Feng. I miss you so much that I would rather sacrifice my life to jump off a cliff than marry Shui Yu. That''s why I saved her. "

    After hearing this, the woman took a few steps, came to traceless and knelt down with a "plop", sobbing: "Grandpa, since you saved my life, can you save me from the sea of suffering?"

    Traceless said, "follow me to find ah Feng. He may not have left."

    The woman nodded again and again. She couldn''t wipe the tears on her face. Then she went to the place where she was separated from ah Feng.

    From time to time, they stopped without trace near the camphor tree, motioned the woman to take a light step, and they quietly came to a place less than two feet from the camphor tree.

    Looking from a distance, sure enough, they saw that the figure under the shadow of the tree was still there. They leaned down and were not in a hurry to get close.

    Under the shadow of the tree, ah Feng really didn''t leave. He sat powerlessly relying on the trunk and seemed to be disillusioned.

    "Alan, I''m sorry, i... it''s useless. I like you, but I can''t give you what you want, or even protect you. Alan, I really want to take you away, but we''re gone. What about our parents and our brothers and sisters? Shui Yu is a bastard. He is cruel and cruel. He will not let them go... Alan, can you understand my heart? "

    A moment later, ah Feng murmured to himself in the shadow of the tree. He tried to suppress his sadness and sobbed out this paragraph. Then he stood up slowly, looked into the distance and said, "Alan, we can''t be together in this life, we can only wait for the next life. Don''t worry, if you get married, I won''t marry you all my life... "

    Ah LAN, who was beside Wuji, was already sobbing. When he heard this, he couldn''t help crying. He got up and shouted, "ah Feng..."

    Ah Feng, who was going to leave, suddenly heard the sound of crying. At first he thought he had heard wrong. He looked around and suddenly heard a call from ah LAN. He immediately turned and looked at ah LAN standing not far away. He didn''t know whether it was sad or happy. He didn''t move for a long time.

    They looked at each other''s blurred figure so far away and wept sadly.

 Chapter 401

    Traceless stood up. Ah Feng was surprised. Looking at traceless standing beside ah LAN, he showed his fear.

    Ah LAN strode to ah Feng, hugged him tightly and said, "I... I almost never see you..." ah Feng reached out to hold her shoulders and asked, "what''s the matter? You just met danger¡° A LAN said, "I was disappointed when I thought of marrying someone else. Just now I left you, I wanted to jump off a cliff and commit suicide. If it weren''t for him... If it weren''t for him... You''d never see me again¡° A Feng felt a pain in his heart, suddenly hugged the woman in front of him, and said with great fear, "how can you be so stupid? Fortunately, God is poor. How else would you let me live¡° Before the end of a sentence, I suddenly remembered Wuji standing not far away. I loosened my hands and looked up.

    Traceless strode closer and said, "brother, it''s nice to have a woman who can live and die with you. You should cherish it.

    A Feng looked at the young man who was several years younger than himself, looked at his eyes that were still shining like cold stars under the night, and looked at his handsome but pale face under the mottled moonlight. He suddenly had an innate sense of trust.

    He suddenly bent his knees, "plop" knelt down and kowtowed.

    In amazement, traceless picked him up and said, "Why are you doing this¡°

    Ah Fengdao: "eunuch just saved ah LAN. Naturally, I should kowtow to eunuch¡° Ah LAN turned his head and looked at Wuji. Under the moonlight, tears on his cheeks were like tears. He wanted to cry and said, "eunuch, if it weren''t for you, ah LAN has become a wandering soul at the bottom of the valley. But we didn''t think we could repay, let''s kowtow a few heads to show our gratitude."

    Then she would kneel down. Traceless hurriedly said, "girl, you don''t have to."

    At this time, the sound of calling came from a distance. Although it was far away, it was still heard clearly in the quiet night and barren mountains.

    "Ah lan... Ah lan... Where are you?"

    A woman''s voice called eagerly, and her tone was very worried and anxious. Several people followed and shouted, male and female, and the voice spread all over the mountains.

    No trace followed the sound and saw a faint flash of fire in the woods half a mile away.

    A LAN listened and said, "Mom, Dad..."

    Tears gushed out, could no longer control it, and ran to the shining place.

    Traceless glanced at ah Feng, who stood still, and said, "since you like ah LAN, you should let her parents know. In this way, maybe you and Alan can have a chance to be together¡° Ah Feng shook his head slowly and said sadly, "no, you don''t know. Shui Yu has long liked ah LAN. We... We can''t afford the water family."

    The blood in traceless''s heart surged up and said categorically, "you like it, but you don''t dare to fight? I''ll see who can make you so afraid. "

    Then he pulled ah Feng and chased ah LAN.

    In the mountains, dozens of people were holding torches and looking for them all over the mountains. A woman was surprised to see ah LAN running from a distance, followed by two people behind her. One of them was carrying a long sword. It was obvious that he was not Miao people.

    "Ma, ma..."

    Ah LAN cried and rushed into the woman''s arms, wailing.

    Wuji and a Feng approached. Several people surrounded him with torches. Seeing a Feng and Wuji, one said, "isn''t this a Feng from Leigong stronghold? How did you get to the moon mountain? "

    "Who is that man? Why haven''t you seen him?"

    Several people were talking about it one after another. These people, old or young, showed surprise in their eyes and looked at Wu trace and ah Feng.

    Ah LAN cried for a moment, turned to look at ah Feng and Wuji and said, "this is my benefactor. If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t see your daughter..."

    A middle-aged man with a heavy face said, "it''s okay, it''s okay. Alan, let your benefactor follow us back to the stockade. Dad must thank him. "

    Holding torches, they walked to a village with Wu trace and a Feng Feng.

    When I came to a LAN''s house, I found that her house was very simple. Several wooden houses were built near the mountain, with several peach trees and a cluster of green bamboo in front of the door.

    The villagers who helped find ah LAN in the stronghold left one after another in the thanks of ah Lan''s parents, and then invited traceless and ah Feng into the house.

    A LAN also has a younger brother, about ten years old. When he sees guests at home, he timidly hides behind his sister and secretly looks at it.

    Although the night was deep, ah Lan''s parents insisted on preparing wine and vegetables for Wuji to express their gratitude.

    The villagers in the village are simple. Although their home is cold, they treat their guests without reservation. What''s more, traceless is the life-saving benefactor in their daughter''s mouth?

    Ah Feng kept his head down and didn''t know what was on his mind.

    A LAN''s mother has gone to the kitchen to cook vegetables and warm wine. A LAN''s father sits in front of the brazier and smokes dry cigarettes. Although he is only in his early 40s, his face is full of vicissitudes, crisscross and full of wrinkles.

    "Come on, what''s going on?"

    Finally, ah Lan''s father stopped smoking, knocked the bamboo pole gently on the brazier, broke the silence and said.

    A LAN sat beside the brazier next to a Feng with his brother in his arms, looked at his father and said softly, "Dad, I don''t want to marry Shui Yu..."

    Ah Lan''s father looked at ah Feng and thought about his daughter. For a moment, he turned his head to one side and said in a stuffy voice, "No."

    Ah Lan said, "Dad, you don''t know. I... I have someone I like for a long time."

    Ah Lan''s father glanced at ah Feng and said calmly, "is he?"

    Ah Feng nodded and boldly said, "uncle, I really like ah LAN. I... I will be good to her."

    Alan''s father shook his head slowly and said, "you like it. Will you be good to her? Then I ask you, "are you afraid of water?"

    Ah Feng was stunned and looked embarrassed. Obviously, he was really afraid of the water house.

    At this time, traceless couldn''t help asking, "uncle, what''s the matter with the water house? Ah LAN doesn''t want to marry the water family. Do they want to force marriage? "

    Just then, ah Lan''s mother came out with two plates of fried dishes and said, "the guest is not from Miao village. I don''t know which water family is. Shui Yu is Shui Zhenxiu''s nephew. We can''t afford it. "

    No trace stunned, can''t afford to marry his daughter?

    He had thought that Alan''s parents were so kind that he left for a drink and left. Unexpectedly, the performance of Alan''s family made him feel that things were not as simple as he thought. Moreover, ah Lan''s parents are obviously villagers who are very honest and have no courage to fight with power.

    "Is there no reason in Miao village? If Shui Yu wants to marry miss a LAN, will he marry miss a LAN?"

    A LAN''s mother arranged the wine and vegetables, and a LAN poured the wine. Her father said, "where is reasonable, if the stronghold leader Yue is still there, why do we fall into such a bullying situation..."

    Then he gave a long sigh.

    The heroic spirit in traceless''s heart surged up, raised the wine bowl and said, "since I met this business, I''ll take care of it. I''d like to see what the role of Shui Yu is!"

    A LAN''s family and a Feng were surprised at the same time. Looking at the firm and traceless look, a LAN''s father said, "Grandpa, the water family is very powerful and can''t be provoked. You saved ah LAN. My family is very grateful, but I dare not let my grandfather come to this muddy water anyway! "

    Traceless said with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle. Traceless is a prodigal son in the Jianghu. Whatever the general situation of his family, what can I do? I''d like to see why they force people to get married! "

    A LAN began to jump off the cliff. He clearly got up and fell down, but he was somehow saved. At this time, she thought carefully. If the boy named traceless in front of her is really not a mortal, maybe she can really help herself so that she doesn''t have to marry Shui Yu.

    Thinking of this, she suddenly lit up the light of hope in her eyes, raised the wine bowl and said, "Alan, thanks for your help, and now you are willing to help. I really appreciate it. This bowl of water and wine will honor Eun Gong. No matter whether Eun Gong can really help me, I won''t regret it! "

    Traceless raised the bowl and touched her. Ah LAN looked up and drank a bowl of wine. His expression was a little heroic.

    After several bowls of wine, traceless asked, "can you tell me that Shuiyu is a hexu character, which makes you so afraid of him?"

    A LAN''s father sighed and slowly said something about the past.

    It turns out that the moon mountain where Wuji is now located is the stockade where yuekong Ming''s family was. When yuekong was a child next year, he paid homage to his master and master Tianzhu at the same time to learn martial arts.

    Yue Kongming is simple, righteous, easygoing and very smart. After more than ten years of cultivation, his martial arts have been truly taught by his master, but every time he returns to Miao stronghold, he never bullies people with his martial arts. Therefore, he has always been loved by the villagers of Miao village.

    Shui Zhenxiu is also smart, but he doesn''t want to suffer and loves heresy. Shifu didn''t learn much martial arts, but he studied Shifu''s poison technique deeply, even better than the blue.

    The man on Tianzhu suddenly died of illness. They buried him in the cave and went down the mountain to the stronghold.

    At that time, seventy-two strongholds in miaojiang were their own camps, which were often disturbed and plundered by major sects in the Jianghu. At the initiative of Shui Zhenxiu and Yue Kongming, the leader of the 72 stronghold joined forces to become the 72 linked stronghold, with difficulties on one side and support from all sides.

    They also selected strong young people in the Miao village, taught martial arts and established a village protection team.

    After a few years, with their skills, they finally made the 72 stronghold live a peaceful life. Yue Kongming became the chief stronghold leader of 72 linked strongholds under the recommendation of everyone.

    When Yue Kongming was alive, the villages coexisted peacefully and United. The moon mountain also lived a peaceful and prosperous life.

    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. In the third year after his marriage, that is, the night when he had just given birth to his daughter in less than one month, a disaster changed the fate of moon mountain.

 Chapter 402

    It was a night of lightning and thunder and torrential rain.

    The whole earth trembled in the raging wind and rain, the dazzling lightning tore the dark night apart, and the instant pale seemed to warn the villagers on the moon mountain.

    Dozens of men dressed in black and holding steel knives emerged from the woods around the stockade on this stormy night, and a terrible killing began.

    These masked people are crazy. They kill people whenever they see them. No matter men, women, old and young, They stab people when they see living people.

    The young people in the village took up arms and resisted bravely, but these masked people were like fierce tigers out of the mountain, ferocious and unpredictable. A scream accompanied by bodies falling down, a flash of lightning lit up, and the rain on the ground had become a dazzling red.

    Yuekongming and his wife woke up from their sleep. Lengqingqiu rushed out of the stronghold with her swaddling daughter and her husband holding a long sword.

    Several people in black fell under the sword of Yue Kongming and tried to escape from the village. They fought all the way to the moon cliff.

    However, he was soon stared at by a tall man with a long beard and chest under his chin, although he was covered with a black scarf.

    This man''s sword technique is exquisite and cruel. Yue Kongming fought with him. After 20 moves, he was hurt.

    He shouted desperately, "madam, protect our daughter!"

    However, when he was dying, he was desperate to see his wife stabbed into his back by several long swords, and the baby in his arms was caught in his hand by the man with long beard and black clothes.

    In a crisscross of lightning, the man in black threw his swaddling daughter off the moon cliff. Then he raised his hair and laughed wildly, mixed with the thunder. Moon empty Mingyuan stared at her eyes, raised her right hand powerlessly, opened her mouth and wanted to shout something, but she couldn''t shout a word, and died with hatred.

    Twenty years later, ah Lan''s father was still trembling and frightened in his eyes.

    "Yueyue mountain Miao village is divided into two villages, Shangzhai and Xiazhai. Yue Kongming was originally from Shangzhai. In order to protect the village, he moved to Xiazhai. Almost all the strong young people in the stronghold were killed and injured in that war. I didn''t go to Xiazhai to fight because my legs and feet were inconvenient. But I followed me all the way to the moon cliff and witnessed the daughter of the moon stronghold leader being thrown down the cliff. "

    Speaking of this, ah Lan''s father was already in tears. He sighed and calmed down temporarily. After a while, he said: "the leader of yuezhai village treats us like brothers on weekdays, but when he died, I can only watch him from a distance and watch his daughter killed by those people. I... I''m really useless..."

    Traceless deeply understands a person''s helplessness. When an ordinary villager who does not know martial arts is facing a group of wolf like Wulin experts, who will not be afraid?

    "After this disaster, the position of moon mountain in 72 chain stronghold has plummeted. Almost all the young people in the village died in that war, even many old people and children died. After the incident, Shui Zhenxiu, the manager of the 72 linked stronghold, only took a quick look, and then, driven by their old Shui family, re elected the 72 linked stronghold leader. Shuizhenxiu naturally became the second general stronghold leader. In front of the altar, he swore in front of the 72 stronghold leader that he would find out the murderer of the moon mountain and avenge Yue Kongming and his brothers and sisters who died in the moon family. But who knows... "

    Traceless felt a trace of helplessness, contempt and resentment in his tone.

    "He became the chief Zhai owner, and he cancelled the post of chief supervisor. He has the final say in the seventy-two village. The first thing he did was to require 72 stronghold to pay a certain amount of gold, silver and grain every month as a monthly contribution. He said that in order to ensure that 72 Lianhuan stronghold will not have a tragedy like moon mountain again, he must have a relationship with several major sects in the Jianghu. This is nothing. From then on, the people of the water family got the way and chickens and dogs rose to heaven. Those who are related to him walk almost sideways in 72 stronghold. Even his own people are arrogant... Hey... "

    With a deep sigh, he sighed out the helplessness in his heart.

    Wuji was depressed when he heard that the villagers he contacted were all kind-hearted and simple people. It was unexpected that such forces would exist among these kind-hearted and simple villagers.

    "On the last autumn festival, Shui Yu saw Ah LAN and spoke frivolously at the dialogue. A Feng and other young people couldn''t see it and scolded a few times. Shui Yu was originally Shui Zhenxiu''s nephew. He studied Kung Fu with Shui Zhenxiu for several years. He always followed several idle men as thugs. At that time, he began to fight. A Feng and others were certainly not their opponents and were beaten heavily. Afterwards, the leader of Lei Feng stronghold where ah Feng is located asked Shui Yu to make an apology. Unexpectedly, relying on his uncle''s power, Shui Yu was not willing to make an apology. Instead, he made a mischief and asked ah Feng and several young people who participated in the fight to make compensation. To this end, he also gathered some people who did not do their jobs to find Lei Feng stronghold and insisted on asking for property as compensation. Later, he came to my house and said that he had taken a fancy to ah LAN and would propose marriage in a few days. "

    Traceless angrily said, "what''s wrong? Can''t water really sit and watch?" He also said that Shui Yu was indeed hurt by ah Feng and others, and it was reasonable to ask for compensation... "Wuji was angry in his heart, raised his wine bowl and drank it, and said flatly," how can he act like such a villain¡° A LAN''s father said, "Shui Yu came to my house several times to propose marriage, but I refused. The previous times were good, but they didn''t show their true colors. Two days ago, when I saw that I still didn''t agree, I put down my words and came to marry ah LAN tomorrow. If he didn''t agree, he would... "Speaking of this, I must be angry and afraid. His hands trembled and picked up the wine bowl. The wine splashed out.

    Traceless said, "does he still want to rob?"

    Ah Feng, who had been silent all the time, said sadly, "why doesn''t he dare? The women in front of him... Aren''t they all robbed by force¡® Without a trace, he asked, "how many women in front of you? You mean he already has a wife¡° A Feng said, "Shui Yu is dissolute and lustful. He will have evil intentions as long as he sees a beautiful woman. If he fails to propose, he will rob her. His original match was so angry with him that several girls could not bear to be humiliated by him and... Hanged themselves¡° No trace stood up angrily, with a terrible sharp light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "good! OK! I''ve never seen an animal bullying a woman in my life! I thought he liked miss a LAN. He proposed to her. If he didn''t succeed, it''s all right. I didn''t expect that he should bully men and women so much and engage in such shameless activities. I have to take care of it¡° Ah Lan''s father said, "but... Eunuch, the water family is powerful, and Shui Zhenxiu is very protective of his nephew. I''m afraid eunuch will suffer a loss."

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "don''t worry, uncle. I haven''t paid attention to such a clown and shameless gangster! I''ll see how he can be so domineering. "

    Seeing the firm look of traceless, a LAN''s family was worried. They both hoped that traceless really had the ability to fight against Shui Yu, and worried that traceless had nothing to show. Wouldn''t the Yue family suffer again at that time?

    But if you really want to marry ah LAN to Shui Yu in this way, you are really unwilling. The family stayed up all night and sat by the brazier until dawn.

    As soon as it was slightly bright, he went out of the door and came to the open place outside. When he looked at it, he saw that although it was called Shangzhai, it was not as good as the hillside. Houses are close to each other, one by one, and the roads paved with bluestone are intricate in the village.

    Looking at the scale of the village, I''m afraid there are more than 100 families. At the foot of the mountain, a small river flows, and a stone bridge with a ceiling crosses the river, connecting the world outside the mountain.

    Along the river bank, a large-scale village is located there. During the massacre, many people in the village have moved away. Therefore, although there are many houses, many of them are empty. They have not been taken care of for many years, and some have been unable to withstand the wind and rain and collapsed.

    Except for the two villages, there are dense woods all around. It''s winter now, and many trees leave only bare branches. There are also non deciduous trees, but they look depressed in this winter.

    Around the village in the morning, birds chirp, occasionally dogs bark, chickens chirp, and cattle moo, which ring out from time to time in the quiet village, making the world so quiet and timid.

    But now Alan''s family has ushered in a morning that makes them tremble. When the sun comes, they feel the fear in their hearts.

    Ma got up early in the morning and cooked glutinous rice, accompanied by Bacon, and brought it to Wuji.

    The thin young man will fight to protect them. All she can do is let him eat enough and have more strength when fighting hard with others.

    Many young people have come to Alan''s house one after another, holding knives, forks, sticks, hoes and so on. The whole village has known about the a LAN family. The pressure of the Yue people for 20 years has made these young people angry.

    They saw no trace standing under the bare peach tree, looked at his long hair dancing in the wind, and looked at the dark magic sword behind him, which was not out of its sheath, but still revealed the chill. Their originally nervous hearts calmed down at that moment.

    Traceless turned to look at them, smiled and smiled for these bloody young people of the moon family.

    The sun rises gradually and shines on people, which is unspeakably warm and comfortable. A few birds flew around their heads and chirped.

    ¡±You don''t have to do it later. If I can''t fight, you can help me again¡° Traceless smiled and said to the young people.

    The voice was soft, but firm. The feeling of all young people hearing this sentence is that the teenager can''t beat him.

 Chapter 403

    Having said this, Wuji strode down the stronghold.

    All the young people followed without saying a word. They don''t want to watch the excitement. They are to defend the dignity of the Yue people.

    Just as Wuji led more than 20 young people to the stone bridge, there was an independent wooden house on a high hillside of the village. An old man with white beard and hair, with a red face and hale and hearty spirit, stood there, looking at the fading traceless from a distance, and two frightening lights were revealed in his eyes.

    Beside him stood a young girl of about 20, dressed in red and black, with various silver ornaments hanging from her dress. Around his neck, an ox head made of glittering white jade hung on a silver collar, shining in the sun.

    Her long eyelashes and crescent like eyebrows make her eyes look very flexible.

    At this time, she was also looking at the gradually leaving traceless from a distance and said softly, "Grandpa, whose elder brother is that¡° The old man said, "he is not from Miao¡°

    ¡±Then why did he help Alan''s family¡°

    ¡±Because he is a good man¡°

    With that, the old man turned slowly and prepared to go back to the room.

    There was a faint worry in the girl''s eyes and asked, "Grandpa, do you say... Can that elder brother stop the people who can get the water family? Shall we help him¡° The old man said calmly, "no, don''t do it until you have to¡° The girl nodded gently and said, "I see, Grandpa¡°

    She didn''t go back, but stood high. She could just see the Xiazhai and the high place of the stone bridge, and looked at it from a distance.

    A boy from other places wants to meddle in Miao village. He is either a stupid boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, or he really has some skills.

    But grandpa''s attitude just now seems so light, as if he didn''t care about it at all, or did he already know it?

    Anyway, all this aroused the girl''s curiosity.

    Although she and her grandfather moved to the moon mountain just a year ago, the stronghold owner of the moon mountain gave them the vacant house to live in. The people of the moon mountain did not discriminate against them at all, so they lived here very quietly.

    When they arrived, the Yue people in the village did not have much curiosity and surprise, nor did they regard them as outsiders. When they just moved in, many villagers helped them.

    Almost all the utensils in the home are pieced together by the villagers, and the food in the past few months is also supplied by the villagers in turn.

    The girl''s name is Yuanqing and her grandfather''s name is Yue Hongxuan.

    The stronghold leader of moon mountain is already waiting at the bridge head. At this time, he is looking sad and smacking dry smoke.

    The affairs of a LAN''s family have already disturbed the whole moon mountain and the moon people. The patriarch felt indignant, but there was nothing he could do.

    Today''s water house, who can afford it?

    He was waiting at the end of the bridge. He wanted to give up his old face. Even if he knelt down for Shuiyu, he asked him to let ah LAN go.

    He saw traceless leading more than 20 young people to stride forward. He quickly opened his arms and stopped them.

    ¡±What are you doing here? Do you want to fight the water family¡° The young man really thinks so. Even if Shui Yu brings people here, this is the moon mountain. Can he walk around and take ah LAN away?

    When the stronghold leader saw no trace, he was stunned. Because he has never seen traceless clothes, and traceless clothes are obviously not Miao people.

    What is a stranger doing in moon mountain? Can he stop Shui Yu?

    He saw the long sword behind the traceless, and then he thought of the moon. Because Yue Kongming also used a sword, and he was very powerful. If he hadn''t been attacked, if he hadn''t been willing to give up the villagers in the village, if he hadn''t been willing to give up his wife and children, he could have escaped from heaven with his ability.

    All the young people stopped three feet away from the stronghold leader, walked slowly to the bridge without trace, and stood opposite the stronghold leader.

    ¡±Young man, where are you from? "

    The stronghold leader looked at Wuji and asked.

    "Jianghu people."

    "You are welcome to moon mountain. But I''m afraid you can''t manage it today. "

    "Why not?"

    "This is Miao village, not Jianghu."

    Traceless chuckles. He once thought it was no longer the Jianghu.

    "Are you the stronghold leader?"

    When Wuji and those young people came here, they had already seen him salute, so he knew that this was the stronghold leader of moon mountain.

    "Yes, my name is Yuexu. I''m the stronghold leader of Yueyue mountain."

    "Does the stronghold leader want ah LAN to marry Shui Yu¡®

    ¡±Of course not. Shui Yu is not a good person. What a good girl ah LAN is. We will all feel pity to marry Shui Yu. " What does the stronghold leader mean? Want the man who led the moon mountain to stop it¡° Yuexu sighed softly, looked at the other end of the stone bridge and said, "I want to... Stop, but Shuiyu won''t give up¡° Traceless said calmly, "since the stronghold leader knows he won''t give up, leave it to me. Call everyone in the village back and let me solve it¡° Yuexu was slightly stunned and looked suspiciously at no trace.

    ¡±The purpose of asking you to call them back is that no matter what the result, Shui Yu will sprinkle his anger on my head¡° Yue Xu shook his head and said, "then we can''t go back! Although the people of moon mountain are not particularly capable, they are not afraid of things¡° Traceless said, "you don''t have to worry about me. If you find that I can''t stop them, how about you come out to help¡° Yuexu turned to look at the more than 20 young people. This is the hope of the moon mountain. Although he was very reluctant to avoid it according to traceless words, he looked at traceless''s calm and relaxed expression and believed that traceless must be able to block Shuiyu.

    He stepped back slowly and motioned the young people to step back. He stepped back nearly five feet and looked traceless from a distance.

    Traceless smiled at them and strode to the stone bridge.

    The stone bridge is arched, with eight wooden columns on it to build a ceiling, covered with colorful glazed tiles, which is dazzling from a distance.

    He stood by the pillar and enjoyed the warm winter sun.

    Suddenly, the sound of silk and bamboo came to my ears, from far to near, from faint to clear. The sound of silk and bamboo is very pleasant and full of festivity.

    Looking at it without trace, I saw that on the road connecting the stone bridge to the outside, a full twenty men in bright clothes were carrying a colorful sedan chair and blowing Sheng bamboo slowly towards the stone bridge.

    A man in front is riding a jujube red high horse. He was dressed in red and hung with two gorgeous pheasant hairs on his head. He was looking over here.

    Although they are far away, ah LAN and ah Feng have seen it and know that the man on the horse is Shui Yu.

    When they came to the middle of the stone bridge, they suddenly found that there was another person on the stone bridge, looking at them as if nothing had happened.

    The man on the horse is in his early thirties. His name is good. His name is Shui Yu, but his life is really bad. It''s not like jade, but like taro. It''s still the taro cooked and peeled. Although it''s white, it''s bumpy.

    A pair of eyes are deep in the eye sockets, thick lips turn out, front teeth are exposed, two wind ears and a garlic nose are not very ugly, but they are not pleasing to the eye.

    More than twenty people went up the stone bridge and didn''t care when they saw no trace. This is the main road. It''s normal that there are people on the road.

    But when they found that this supposed normal passer-by suddenly stopped their way, they felt abnormal.

    ¡±Where are you going¡°

    Before Shuiyu got angry, traceless asked.

    And he answered honestly, "I''ll pick up my wife on the moon mountain¡° Traceless suddenly grinned and said, "you don''t have to pick it up¡° Shui Yu said in amazement, "why?"

    Traceless walked back and forth for a few steps, turned to look at Shui Yu and said, "because I won''t let you go¡° Shui Yu was stunned again. The people behind him had pointed to traceless and shouted, "Hey, where are the wild boys who dare to block the way of master Shui Yu? Are you impatient?" What does the boy say? Does he know who he is talking to? " Is this the helper invited by Yue family? It''s too much to think about. With this thin monkey like boy, I was pressed to death with one finger¡° More than 20 people talked, criticized and scolded one after another. No trace is listening calmly, as if listening to a story at ease.

    Shuiyu found the traceless look. He raised his hand awkwardly and asked the people behind him to shut up. Because of this situation, he met him for the first time. Over the years, no one dared to completely ignore his own existence.

    But in front of them, it seems that they are regarded as monkeys. They seem to be interested in watching a monkey''s play.

    This made him very angry, even angry.

    He slowly climbed down the horse''s back and walked to Wuji. A pair of sinister eyes kept scanning Wuji. After a moment, he asked in a deep voice, "boy, do you know who I am¡° Traceless said, "didn''t someone say your name was Shui Yu just now¡°

    Shui Yu said, "before that, you didn''t know who I was¡° Traceless shook his head and said, "I don''t need to know who you are. I''m in the way. I just want to tell you that Alan has a lover. She doesn''t want to marry you, so go back¡° Shui Yu said, "is she interested in someone? That coward named ah Feng¡° Traceless suddenly raised his eyes to Shui Yu. The eyes of the two cold tunnels stabbed Shui Yu like a sharp sword out of its scabbard.

    ¡±He is also from your Miao village¡°

    Shuiyu Leng snorted: "there is no such coward in Miao village. If he wants to compete with me for ah LAN, he will fight with me. Whoever wins will marry ah LAN."

    No trace looked at him, suddenly smiled softly, and then said faintly, "what if I fight with you?"

 Chapter 404

    "Do you want to rob Alan with me?"

    Shuiyu looked at traceless suspiciously, and his heart suddenly felt a little uneasy for no reason.

    Traceless smiled and said, "whoever loses, he can''t mention marrying ah LAN again. How about it?"

    Looking at the plain look of traceless, Shui Yu hesitated.

    "Young master, what are you afraid of him doing? This boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Young master, teach him a lesson!"

    "Where can I use a young master to fight with a boy like him? When the younger brother beats him down for you, let him kneel in front of you and beg for mercy! "

    Several people shouted, and several people were eager to try. One person even pulled out a knife around his waist, pointed to traceless and said, "boy, I''ll let you taste whether my knife is sharp or not!"

    Traceless naturally wouldn''t pay attention to such a clown, but still calmly stared at Shui Yu and asked, "why, don''t you dare? You say ah Feng is a coward. Aren''t you better than ah Feng? "

    Who knows that Shui Yu was not moved at all, but said, "boy, I know you want to be a hero. Well, I''ll give you a chance to be a hero!"

    Traceless thought he had promised to duel with himself. Unexpectedly, he suddenly stepped back and said, "you have the ability to put my brothers down first, and then you are qualified to fight me."

    Traceless suddenly became dumb. He didn''t expect this man to be so cunning that he wanted to beat a group of people.

    Although he was not worried, he didn''t even look at the more than 20 people in front of him, but despised Shui Yu''s cunning and insidious in his heart.

    Shui Yu was worried that he couldn''t fight without trace, so he asked his little brother to fight with without trace first. If his little brother won, of course he could do whatever he wanted. If they lose, they still have a chance to play again with traceless.

    Moreover, it must have consumed a lot of physical strength. After all, I have followed Shuizhen for several years. I believe it''s easy to deal with this boy.

    Traceless knows that if she doesn''t beat them down today, Shui Yu won''t give up.

    Then he nodded his head gently and said, "OK, do you mean what you say?"

    Shuiyu didn''t expect that traceless would agree so readily. He was secretly happy and said, "even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t stand the siege of so many people."

    Traceless turned and looked at more than 20 people in front of him. He saw that some of them had pulled out their short knives and looked at traceless covetously.

    The villagers of moon mountain saw the situation on the bridge. Although they could not hear what the people on the bridge were saying, they could see that a fight was inevitable.

    Many people secretly worry about traceless, but also worry about the safety of their village.

    If Shui Yu is defeated, it''s OK. If Wuji is defeated, ah LAN is in danger.

    However, everyone soon opened their eyes and mouths and looked at the scene on the bridge.

    Although these 20 people have practiced martial arts for a few days, it''s enough to bully the villagers on weekdays, but now he meets Wuji, a real Wulin expert.

    Traceless doesn''t want to hurt people. Of course, he won''t use the sword or internal force, but runs towards them like an ape.

    "Ouch!"

    "Ah¡°

    With the sound of short knives falling to the ground, more than 20 people became rolling gourds in almost an instant. Two people didn''t even stand firm on the bridge. They shouted a few times and fell off the bridge and into the water.

    Fortunately, the water in the river is not deep, but the river in this cold winter is really cold. They managed to climb ashore. Their faces turned blue and their teeth couldn''t help fighting.

    For a moment, there were only two people standing on the bridge, traceless and Shuiyu.

    Shui Yu changed from arrogance and domineering at the beginning to stunned now. The only thought in his heart was: "why is this boy so powerful..." he runs around the village on weekdays. He has always been the only one to hit people. When will it be someone else''s turn to hit him?

    When traceless came slowly to him, he almost turned over and jumped into the river.

    ¡±Are we still fighting¡°

    Traceless is still so calm, as if the more than 20 people on the ground didn''t fall down by themselves.

    Shui Yu first nodded, then shook his head violently and said, "don''t fight, I admit defeat¡° Then hold your fist and salute respectfully.

    Wuji was so amused by his courtesies that he said, "today I''m going to marry ah LAN and ah Feng in the moon mountain. Won''t you come¡° Shui Yu stepped back two steps in fear and said with a smile, "I... I won''t disturb..." after that, he kicked the ass of a man lying on the ground next to him. The man screamed and jumped up suddenly.

    Then he said ruthlessly, "get up for me. Useless things will pretend to be dead¡° More than 20 people hum and haw to support each other and stand up. Shui Yu turns over and gets on his horse. He doesn''t even want the sedan chair. He retreats to the coming way in a panic.

    The villagers who had been watching from a distance were relieved, and their hanging hearts were finally released.

    Traceless strode down the stone bridge. More than 20 young men swarmed up, lifted traceless and walked to ah Lan''s house. All the villagers who watched the situation from a distance were relieved and praised one after another.

    Traceless was carried to a LAN''s house by them. A LAN and a Feng knelt down to him at the same time and kowtowed heavily.

    A LAN said, "thank you for your second rescue, Grandpa. A LAN has nothing to repay in this life. He will be an ox and a horse in the next life and serve him around¡° Traceless jumped down and reached out to help them up. Seeing that ah Lan''s parents had to kneel down, he quickly came forward to hold him and said, "you don''t have to do this. Just now, I told Shui Yu that if he loses, I will preside over Alan Afeng''s wedding immediately. Today, what do you say¡° As soon as he said this, Alan''s parents were stunned, then nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s all up to your grace¡° A LAN was so shy that she ran to the room without saying a word. All the young people cheered and threw ah Feng into the air.

    Immediately, several young men went to carry the sedan chair, and the girls in the village went to make up for ah LAN. The stronghold leader asked the villagers to bring the delicious wine and food from their home and put them in the village. He also sent someone to report to ah Feng''s home and asked his parents and relatives to come to their wedding together.

    On that day, there were songs and dances on the moon mountain, which was no less than a grand festival.

    Beside the burning campfire, young people held hands and sang auspicious songs of blessing. The children played happily in the village, and the old people''s faces were filled with smiles.

    This wedding, simple and lively, was not held in full accordance with their customs, but it also received everyone''s blessing.

    After marriage, ah Feng decided to live in the moon mountain first, serve ah Lan''s parents and take care of his young brother. A Feng''s parents are also very happy. They are grateful to traceless. The two families are happy together.

    No trace was also pulled by them, singing and dancing around the campfire. Although he couldn''t, he couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of the Miao family, so he had to catch up with the ducks and learn their movements in the middle.

    Suddenly, he felt his right hand holding a warm and fragrant nephrite like hand. He was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he suddenly saw a peerless face.

    His eyes are shining, his face is smiling, two dimples are faintly exposed, his hair is flying, and his silver jewelry is jingling.

    All this, like a beautiful picture of a beautiful woman, suddenly appeared in front of his eyes and made him move slightly in his heart.

    The girl gently clasped his hand, singing and dancing happily. Her Yingying smile was as brilliant as the stars in the sky.

    After a happy song, the girl''s hand did not loosen, but took him to a place full of stones and sat down.

    His hair fluttered and lifted his traceless face. He vaguely smelled a faint fragrance, a faint fragrance he had never smelled before.

    ¡±My name is Yuanqing, and you¡°

    The girl asked directly without any delicate gesture.

    Hearing the name, Wuji couldn''t help looking at it more. He thought of the girl on the bamboo raft he saw in the restaurant. But soon he noticed his gaffe and said, "my name is traceless.

    "Traceless... Traceless... The name is so strange."

    This was the first time someone said his name was strange. He couldn''t help but be stunned and smell: "why, isn''t it good?"

    Yuanqing looked up at the cold stars falling in the sky and said, "no, it''s strange. Why did your parents call you traceless? Do you want to come to this world silently? "

    Traceless never thought about such a problem. Fang Buwen told him that his name was traceless. He thought he should be called traceless. Where did he think a name should have such a meaning?

    "It was not my parents who named me, but an old man named Fang Buwen."

    He didn''t feel anything wrong. He just seemed to understand the real meaning of Fang Buwen calling himself traceless.

    Because of his chronic disease, he will leave the world without trace sooner or later, so he is called traceless.

    Yuanqing looked at him, looked at his pale but angular face, and said, "I thought I was the only person in the world whose name was not given by my parents. It turned out..."

    Traceless suddenly felt a trace of heaviness from her tone, took back his eyes to the night sky, looked at the bright and moving but elegant and beautiful girl around him, and asked softly, "didn''t your parents give you your name? What a coincidence. "

    Yuanqing suddenly smiled softly and said, "it''s a coincidence."

    Traceless was stunned again and said for a long time, "in fact, I don''t even know my last name, or even whether I have parents..." Yuanqing looked at him closely and didn''t speak for a long time. She seemed to see his face full of stories, stories of vicissitudes.

    She suddenly felt that she was no longer alone. Originally, she always thought that she was the loneliest person in the world, but at this time, she suddenly felt that she was no longer alone.

    Because she knew traceless and knew a person who was as full of vicissitudes as herself.

 Chapter 405

    They are feeling thousands of things and whispering. The young people of the village did not know when to surround them, singing and dancing hand in hand.

    Although traceless couldn''t understand the meaning of their songs, he suddenly saw a slight blush on Yuanqing''s face, and then generously and naturally pulled traceless''s hand to stand up and joined their songs and dances.

    In front of the wooden house on the hillside, Yuanqing''s grandfather stood there quietly, watching the noise and excitement in the village for a long time.

    Under everyone''s blessing, a new couple are smiling, full of happiness and happiness.

    This noise, like a grand festival, lasted until late at night, and the young talents reluctantly dispersed.

    Yuanqing had gone a few steps, turned and smiled and said, "no trace, my house is in front. Grandpa and I welcome you to be a guest."

    Then he turned and strode to the wooden house on the hillside.

    At night, looking at her back like a lotus disappearing into the water, he slowly raised his palm and sniffed it gently at the end of his nose.

    Although the beauty has left, there is a lingering fragrance on her hand.

    He turned and looked up at the bright moon in the sky. Suddenly, his heart was sour. After a busy day, I was quiet at this time, and suddenly felt a trace of solitude, a trace of coldness and loneliness in my heart.

    A LAN''s father stood at the door, looking at the slightly thin figure of traceless, and suddenly sighed softly.

    He should be happy on such a beautiful and happy night. How could he sigh suddenly?

    Traceless turned slowly, looked at the man who was smacking dry smoke, walked over and asked, "what''s the matter with uncle?"

    The man put down his cigarette pole and said, "today, thanks to the help of the eunuch, a LAN and a Feng joined hands. I should be happy, but I..."

    No trace looked at his expression of desire to speak and stop, and he had guessed what he was worried about.

    He smiled softly and said, "is uncle worried that Shui Yu will come back and look for your trouble?"

    The man nodded. He really thought so. Traceless is a Jianghu man after all. He can''t stay here to protect them all the time.

    "The water family is very powerful. If you want revenge, we... How can we resist it?"

    Traceless said, "don''t worry, uncle. I won''t leave for the time being. I''ll wait here for them to come again. I''d like to see how powerful the water family is. "

    "But... But you''re alone. I can''t hurt you because of my family."

    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine."

    The man looked at the young man who was always calm like water and kept calm. Although his anxiety did not go away, he gradually calmed down a lot.

    One night without words, the next day was still clear, and the village was as calm as usual.

    Children frolic all over the village, and the old people sit outside in the sun and gossip.

    It''s winter now. There is not much farming work. Young people gather together early in the morning and come to Alan''s house to beg for glutinous rice Baba.

    A Feng and a LAN blushed in the laughter of everyone, and their happiness and satisfaction were at a glance.

    All the young people worship traceless. Yesterday, he knocked over more than 20 people on the stone bridge alone.

    Miao people worship heroes, and now traceless is a hero in their hearts.

    For 20 years, moon mountain has been bullied by the water family. When was it as proud as yesterday?

    When everyone was happy, suddenly someone pointed to the direction of the stone bridge below and shouted, "the water family is coming..."

    Traceless turned and looked. He saw three riding fast horses running towards the stone bridge. When he came to the stone bridge, he immediately reined in the reins.

    The three horses snorted, and the people stood up, but the people on the horse''s back did not move, which shows that their riding skills are superb.

    Villagers had already stood at the bridge head and looked at the three people riding three horses in surprise.

    Look at their clothes, they really come from Shuijia. They were tall and powerful, with long knives hanging around their waist and six cold eyes. They stared at the villagers standing at the end of the bridge and looked at the world.

    All the villagers dared not speak loudly, and some even showed fear and stared at the three of them.

    Not far from this road, another horse also ran quickly. The man on the horse was Shui Yu.

    His horse control was not as good as the three strong men, so he fell behind. But as soon as he got on the stone bridge, he jumped off his horse and stood in front with his hands on his hips and an air of arrogance.

    Someone had recognized the three strong men and showed more fear.

    "Three heroes of the water family, they... They are here too..."

    "It seems that Shui Yu won''t let ah Lan''s house go. What can I do?"

    "Ah LAN has married ah Feng. Do they want to take it back?"

    "What kind of bird do you think Shui Yu is? How can the woman he likes easily let go?"

    ¡±Fortunately, he didn''t like Miss Yuanqing, or¡°

    ¡±His dog''s eye is useless even if he likes it! Yuan was liked by his cousin Shui Yue early in the morning. He didn''t dare to make up her mind with his four guts! " Isn''t that the same? Snakes and rats have a nest. It''s a pity that Yuanqing is such a good girl... "Who makes the water family powerful, and Yuanqing is here again. He has no one to rely on. What can I do?" What do you call that? What do you mean you''re helpless when you''re here? Now she is in the moon mountain. Aren''t we her dependence? " You? I think you have a crush on Miss Yuanqing, so are you brave? Do you still want to fight with Shui Yue¡° The man was speechless for a moment. At this time, traceless had come to the bridge head, surrounded by his arms, and looked at the four people on the stone bridge calmly.

    ¡±That''s the boy! The wild boy who doesn''t know where he came from doesn''t pay attention to our 72 stronghold at all. He not only doesn''t let us enter the stronghold, but also fights people¡° Seeing no trace, Shui Yu immediately pointed to him and hurriedly complained to the three heroes of the water family.

    The man in the middle jumped off the horse and took two steps forward. He looked at it with cold eyes and said in a low voice, "do you mean that he beat more than 20 of you yesterday¡° There was obviously some disbelief in the tone. How can he believe that more than 20 strong young men, all of whom know a little Kung Fu, have been beaten by such a thin man, but he is unharmed?

    Traceless''s clear and bright eyes looked at Shui Yu indifferently. His eyes were flat, but Shui Yu still clattered, and his feet softened involuntarily.

    But when he saw the three people behind him, he immediately became bold and said, "yes, that''s the boy¡° The strong man beside him stretched out his big hand like a PU fan and pulled it on Shui Yu''s shoulder. He immediately staggered back. The other two jumped off their horses and stood with the strong man.

    ¡±Brother, be careful, these three are the three heroes of the water family¡°

    There was a kind reminder, but the voice didn''t dare to be too loud. Traceless turned his head and smiled gently, indicating that he had heard it, and then looked at the three tall and powerful men in front of him again.

    Looking at their size, they had a fight with Mobei double bears. They couldn''t help sighing: "unfortunately, the brothers are not here. If they don''t fight three males, wouldn''t they be happy¡° He didn''t expect that if the two bears were there, the three would be torn by their brothers.

    The three heroes of the water family, the eldest one is white, the second one is white, and the old three are white. They have been rampant in the village since childhood. They are brave and aggressive. Later, it is said that they learned martial arts with a Taoist for several years and became even worse when they came back. It was a fat beating to see who was unhappy. Soon, the three people mixed the title of the three heroes of the water family.

    All three are in their thirties, but none of them has a family and business. They act as thugs to protect the courtyard all day. Whoever gives money will give it to anyone. It can be said that the seventy-two stronghold of the Miao family has a headache as long as it sees them.

    These three people are not afraid of heaven and earth, and they are not satisfied with heaven and earth, so they take Shui Zhenxiu and Shui Yue''s father and son. Although Shui Yu is Shui Zhenxiu''s nephew, the three brothers really don''t pay attention to him.

    This time, if Shui Yu hadn''t promised gold and silver, they wouldn''t bother to take care of the bird business.

    Although Shuiyu was pulled to the back, his eyes turned disorderly. He was still thinking about how to provoke Sanxiong and tear the thief''s thin boy in front of him.

    "Boy, you have to mind the business of Miao village. I think you''re itchy!"

    The man in the middle is the boss. He said with a pair of bell eyes staring at traceless.

    Traceless said calmly, "Shui Yu wants to force a girl to marry him. She already has a lover. How can she let him do anything?"

    Shuibai said: "whose girl is favored by Shuiyu, that''s her blessing! Naturally, I want to make a good friend in the old days. I quickly go back to enjoy Qingfu with master Shuiyu. What''s wrong with this? "

    No trace could not help but be stunned at what he said. What the fool said was really nonsense.

    Shuibaikai was stunned when he saw no trace. "Ha ha" laughed and said, "is it your little white face that is the woman''s lover?"

    Traceless was stunned again and said in a loud voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Miss a LAN has married a Feng."

    The water Yu behind suddenly jumped out and said, "you''re just talking nonsense. Why did you get married in one night? Don''t deceive me."

    Traceless looked at his angry appearance and said with a smile, "isn''t it a night to get married? Shui Yu, I advise you to die. If you dare to rob other people''s wives, will there be no rules in the 72 stronghold? "

    "Bah! Has the final say of the seventy-two villages is my uncle''s final say, how can you be a backseat driver from a foreign country?

    Sanxiong turns to look at Shui Yu. Obviously, they don''t know that a LAN has been married. No matter how stupid they are, they won''t go to rob a married woman.

    Shui Yu is worse at first sight. Although these three people are from the water family, they dare not rob the married woman. After all, there are family rules on their head.

    His eyes dribbled and turned, and suddenly he said, "you boy, yesterday he said that if the three males of the water family came, they would throw them into the river to feed Wang ba. Now the three males of the water family are here. Dare you say it again?"

 Chapter 406

    When this sentence came out, everyone was stunned.

    The three males of the water family showed a fierce light in their eyes. Shuibaikai stretched out his hand again and pulled Shuiyu down a somersault.

    His eyes were sharp, stared at Wuji and said, "boy, do you want to throw us into the river to feed bastard?"

    Traceless couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Shui Yu is so bad that he thought of such words to annoy the three males of the water family. It seems that he can''t fight today.

    Three people clenched their fingers into fists, and their knuckles made a "crackling" sound, and stepped towards no trace at the same time.

    All the villagers are sweating for traceless, because they all know the three heroes of the water family. They fight with each other. They are not only cruel, but also have good Kung Fu and knife skills.

    Just looking at the size, a person can top two traceless. Looking at the thin body of traceless, I''m afraid it''s not enough for them to use one arm.

    "Do you jump into the river to feed Wang Ba, or let me throw you in?"

    The water is white, stops three feet in front of the traceless body and says coldly.

    Traceless still looked at the three people like the iron tower in front of him calmly, suddenly grinned and said, "do you think it''s cold today?"

    The three were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t understand why Wuji suddenly asked.

    The boss asked, "are you afraid that it will be cold if we throw you into the river?"

    Traceless didn''t answer. His body suddenly shook. The three shouted "ow", and reached out to traceless.

    Three people and six hands grabbed empty at the same time. The trace in front of them turned into a residual shadow and suddenly disappeared in front of them.

    When he was stunned, a cry of surprise came. The three turned around and saw that Shui Yu had fallen on the traceless hand and half of his body leaned out of the bridge. As long as traceless grabbed his back and loosened his hand, he would go to the river to play.

    You look at me and I look at you. There is an incredible color of horror in my eyes. They didn''t see how traceless flashed in front of them and grabbed Shui Yu.

    Gradually, the color of horror turned into anger. The water was white and roared, "let him go. Dare you fight with me?"

    Traceless gently lifted Shui Yu, calmly looked at the three males of the water family and said, "you can fight, but you have to have a condition."

    Shuibai said, "what conditions?"

    "After I beat the three of you down, you can''t embarrass the moon mountain in the future."

    No trace looked at the three people in front of him and said lightly.

    "Good!" Shuibai agreed without thinking about it, then pointed to traceless and said, "let him go¡° Traceless smiled softly. Shui Yu, who was so frightened that his face turned white, let go and turned to face the three males of the water family.

    ¡±No¡°

    Suddenly, the water was white, as if suddenly realized, and shouted.

    Traceless said, "what''s wrong¡°

    ¡±Why did you beat the three of us down, not the three of us beat you down¡° Traceless did not answer, but looked at them with a smile and asked, "do you think it''s possible?"

    Shuibaikai "Shua" pulled out the long knife at the waist. The Miao family''s knife is different from the one without trace. It is long and narrow. It looks that the blade is sharper and sharper.

    "Boy, if you lose, you have to feed Wang BA in the river. Ah LAN must also let young master Shuiyu take it back."

    With a loud drink, he was about to pounce on Wuji.

    All the villagers who watched from afar were sweating for no trace and met with swords. With the temperament of the three heroes of the water family, they had to see blood.

    Unexpectedly, no trace waved to block it and said, "wait a minute!"

    Shuibai raised his knife and said loudly, "if you are afraid, kneel down and call grandpa three times, and I will spare you."

    Traceless smiled and said, "you three go together. If I lose, you can do whatever you want. If you lose, as I said, don''t embarrass the moon mountain any more. "

    Gently turned his head and looked at Shui Yu with fierce eyes not far behind him, and said, "also, please go to the river to see if there is a bastard."

    When Shui Yu saw that traceless was going to play three with one dozen, he immediately strengthened his courage. Seeing traceless''s strange eyes, he was not afraid, but shouted, "boy, wait to feed you, Wang Ba!"

    Traceless ignored him and calmly looked at the three males of the water family.

    Shuibaikai said fiercely, "you want to die, but you can''t blame our brother."

    When he spoke, Shui Baisheng pulled out his waist long knife at the same time. His eyes showed a fierce light and pointed to no trace.

    Almost everyone held their breath. They prayed secretly that the boy would not be chopped into meat by the three males of the water family.

    Yuanqing is still standing in front of her wooden house, and she has a sword in her hand.

    There was both worry and tension in her eyes. Her hair danced in the breeze and stood there like a lonely fairy in the world.

    Her grandfather sat on a shabby bamboo chair, basking in the sun comfortably and calmly, with dry tobacco.

    He looked at Yuanqing''s thin back, spit out a white smoke in his mouth, and said calmly, "you don''t have to worry, those three people are not the boy''s opponent."

    After that, he knocked the burned cigarette rod gently on the sole of his shoe, and then got up and walked to the wooden house.

    Yuanqing said nothing. Although she believed in her grandfather''s judgment and that the boy named Wuji should not be such a simple character, she was still worried.

    The three heroes of the water family shouted together, waved their sharp long knives and rushed to Wuji.

    Traceless didn''t draw the sword. Xuantian magic sword is not used to deal with this kind of village overlord.

    "Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping"

    A burst of noise, accompanied by three "ouch", this series of noise is not lively.

    Everyone stared round, afraid that they would miss the exciting moment. But they were still disappointed, because they didn''t see what was going on at all. The three males of the water family had fallen to the ground and the three long knives had been separated from their hands.

    Obviously, the three "ouch" came from their mouth, because at this time, traceless was standing still and smiling at the three males of Shuijia who fell to the ground.

    "The three heroes of the water family... Were beaten?"

    The incredible voice was remembered in silence, and everyone woke up from sleep.

    Yes, the three males of the water family were beaten and fell to the ground.

    The young people immediately cheered and clapped hands with each other. They almost danced and sang hand in hand on the spot.

    Traceless stretched out his hand, pulled up the water, picked up the long knife on the ground and handed it to him.

    The three brothers stood up one after another. Although the place where they were beaten was still in severe pain, they all gritted their teeth and stood still.

    The three brothers are also aboveboard. If they win, they win, and if they lose, they lose. Although they didn''t know how they lost just now, they were convinced.

    "We lost."

    Traceless looked at the dejected water, smiled softly and said, "I hope you three keep your word!"

    Then he walked forward without looking back and handed his back to the three males of the water supply house.

    However, as soon as he took a few steps, he heard a scream, accompanied by a "plop" falling into the water.

    No trace looked back in amazement. He saw that Shui Yu had been thrown into the river by the three males of the water family and was struggling to flutter to the bank. And shuibaikai hugged and said, "we lost, we keep our word!"

    After saying that, the three jumped on the horse''s back together, unexpectedly left Shuiyu and roared away.

    Shuiyu scrambled out of the river, his lips turned purple with cold. He climbed up the horse''s back and urged the horse to run away.

    At this moment, all the young people cheered and rushed to Wuji with admiration in their eyes.

    Yuanqing, who has been standing there quietly watching what happened on the stone bridge, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile unconsciously filled her flowery face.

    "I said, you don''t have to worry."

    Grandpa''s voice suddenly came around. Grandpa didn''t know when he came to her again. He stood with her. A pair of seemingly turbid eyes suddenly appeared and looked at the noisy group of people in Xiazhai.

    "How do you know he can beat those three people¡°

    Grandpa thought for a moment and said, "because of the sword behind him¡° Yuanqing turned in surprise, looked at Grandpa and asked, "is there any special origin of that sword?" It was Xuantian magic sword. This sword appeared once in miaojiang. Once, it caused a sensation in the whole miaojiang¡° Obviously, grandpa has a story in his heart, a story about Xuantian magic sword.

    This sentence aroused Yuanqing''s curiosity. She asked, "what was it then? What year is it¡° Grandpa suddenly sighed, his face suddenly darkened and said, "what year? It''s been a long time. It''s been 20 years. That year, you were not born yet... "Yuanqing was stunned and murmured," twenty years? But this traceless is less than twenty years old... "Grandpa looked at Yuanqing and said," do you even know his name¡° Yuanqing blushed and said softly, "now I''m afraid everyone knows his name in the moon mountain?"

    Grandpa didn''t care and didn''t ask any more. Because Yuanqing is right. The traceless name is probably a household name in the moon mountain, known to all ages.

    "In those days, there was a big sect in Miao area, called the five immortals sect. The five immortals cult has existed since the Miao people moved to miaojiang. The original founder of the cult was just to protect the peace of miaojiang. But after thousands of years of development, the five immortals cult has become one of the two major sects in the Jianghu. "

    Grandpa slowly sat back in the bamboo chair and said.

    Yuanqing followed him and asked, "two sects? What about another sect? "

    "Another sect is the blood moon sect, which is on the blood moon peak at the junction of Eastern Sichuan and Western Hubei. Originally, the blood moon cult and the five immortals cult were thousands of miles apart. They didn''t communicate with each other and had no grudges. But no one thought that an elder of the five immortals cult stole a secret script and fled to the Central Plains. "

    Yuanqing listened calmly. She didn''t understand. What she asked was Xuantian magic sword. Why did grandpa pull out the two major sects in the Jianghu. But she knew that the story Grandpa wanted to tell must have an inseparable relationship with Xuantian magic sword.

 Chapter 407

    Grandpa filled the tobacco pole with cut tobacco, took out the sickle, lit it, took a beautiful breath, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his thoughts seemed to go back to twenty years ago.

    ¡±That script is the treasure of the five immortals cult. Only because the Kung Fu recorded in it is too evil and poisonous, no one can practice this Kung Fu except the sect leader. The elder stole the secret script and fled. The leader of Mu sect at that time personally went to the territory of Hunan and Hubei, but there was no result. However, after the sect leader left Miao Jiang, there were changes in the sect. Some of the elders had two minds and wanted to seize the position of sect leader¡° Grandpa patted the dry smoke and slowly told an earth shaking past that happened in the five immortals cult in miaojiang.

    The secret script of the sect was stolen and absconded by an elder. Sect leader Mu left miaojiang to pursue the stolen secret script. Several elders of the sect took the opportunity to rebel and wanted to drive leader Mu out of the position of leader and replace him.

    The name of the leader of Mu sect is mu Linfeng. When he learned that the secret script had been stolen, he took several disciples of the sect to catch the absconded elder. But in Northern Hubei, he was ambushed and almost died. Fortunately, Luo Jianchen, then the leader of the blood moon sect, passed by, killed and retreated the strong enemy and saved him.

    The two met and became close friends. At this time, Mu Linfeng received a message from a flying pigeon. There was a change in his preaching. Please be sure to deal with it.

    This was originally the plot set by the rebellious elders to induce Mu Linfeng to ambush on the way back to miaojiang. Sure enough, when Mu Linfeng returned to Miao, he was assassinated and died with hatred as soon as he entered Miao territory.

    Luo Jianchen soon learned about this, so he came to miaojiang alone and broke into the five immortals cult. However, the poison power of the five immortals cult was unparalleled in the world. He failed to revenge, but almost died in miaojiang.

    After escaping from the five poisons cult, Luo Jianchen was saved by a Miao woman and relieved of his severe poison.

    With the help of the Miao woman, he found the five immortals cult again half a month later and killed the usurped new cult leader under the Xuantian magic sword.

    The world was shocked in this war, and the five poisons cult almost fell apart.

    Finally, the five immortals cult fell into the hands of shuile, the elder of the guardian cult. In order to eliminate his dissidents, he killed his old brothers in the cult, and only one escaped.

    After listening to this story, Yuanqing''s heart fluctuated, looked at Yue Hongxuan and said, "Nuo university has a five immortals cult, so it has declined..."

    Yue Hongxuan said, "I am the elder of the five immortals cult who escaped by chance. Originally, I have been living in seclusion at the foot of the moon mountain. Unexpectedly, the moon mountain suffered that terrible accident. When I knew it, it was too late. Fortunately, God left a trace of mercy. I saw the villain when he left you. I was lucky to catch you and save your life¡° The past involved Yuanqing''s life experience. Yue Hongxuan decided to take her to the front of the moon mountain, so he told Yuanqing about the past.

    But Yue Hongxuan''s identity has always been a mystery. This old man is both his grandfather and his master. Although she has been with him for 20 years, she still can''t see through him.

    At this time, when he told his true identity, he was stunned and blurted out, "are you one of the five elders of the five immortals cult¡° Yue Hongxuan nodded gently and said, "at the beginning, in addition to the leader of the five immortals cult, the water musician and I were the highest. The water musician was the water family, and I was the moon mountain moon clan. We went out to learn arts when we were young and later joined the five immortals cult, so the people in the village didn''t know us at all. Although the five immortals cult is not as good as it used to be, it was once the first cult in Miao. If shuile people knew I was still alive, they would not let me go. Yuanqing, your enemy is not sure who it is, so we can''t expose our identity now, you know¡° Yuanqing''s heart was in turmoil after hearing this. She suddenly remembered something and asked, "what about the woman who saved Luo Jianchen¡° Yue Hongxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After Luo Jianchen killed the thief who murdered sect leader mu, he returned to XueYue peak alone. The woman disappeared with him¡° Yuanqing said, "maybe she went back with Luo Jianchen¡°

    Looking at the young people gathered together in a LAN''s family and the traceless surrounded by those young people, a smile appeared on her face again, a dimple like a flower.

    ¡±If I guess correctly, this boy is Luo Jianchen''s descendant. Luo Jianchen is one of the three wonders of the world. Although his sword technique was defeated by Luo Taihe, it is widely rumored in the Jianghu that his sword technique is better than Luo Taihe. So you don''t have to worry. Unless the water family asks the five immortals cult to come forward, no one can hurt him¡° Yue Hongxuan said calmly.

    Yuanqing''s smile congealed and said, "I''m not worried about him¡° Yue Hongxuan smiled softly and said, "Miao women can''t be so duplicative. Worry is worry. What''s the point? It''s just that this boy is not a Miao family. It''s a pity... "Yuanqing was stunned and asked," why is it a pity¡°

    Yue Hongxuan said, "it''s not the Miao family. It''s a pity to leave the moon mountain sooner or later¡° Yuanqing naturally recognized the meaning of his words. His face was hot, so he had to take back his eyes and said, "Grandpa felt pity, so he invited him to come home and have a few drinks with him¡° Yue Hongxuan said with a laugh, "ghost girl, it''s clear that you want him to be a guest and have to pull grandpa as a cover. It''s not like my Miao woman¡° Traceless was surrounded by ah Lan''s door in the young people''s worship and admiration. He inadvertently looked up and saw Yuanqing standing on the slope. He thought of his conversation with her last night, and his heart moved slightly.

    The village is quiet again. Many young women come to Alan''s house for various excuses. In fact, they want to take a sneak look at their heroes.

    Traceless heart is thinking of Yuanqing on the hillside and her sad life experience.

    As the sun sets, the village is bathed in the sunset, the tired birds return to the forest, and the cooking smoke curls up. It''s a calm and peaceful scene.

    Traceless wants to go to Yuanqing''s house, but he doesn''t know how to talk to ah Lan''s parents. So he asked, "ah Bo, is Miss Yuanqing on the slope from moon mountain?"

    He obviously didn''t have anything to say, but Alan''s father replied seriously: "poor girl. She has no parents since she was a child and depends on her grandfather. Not long ago, there was a flood in my hometown, which washed away the house. The good man is fine. He wandered to the moon mountain and settled here. "

    Traceless nodded and said, "I see. No wonder I see that girl always a little unhappy."

    A LAN''s father looked at her strangely and asked, "Grandpa wants to see Miss Yuanqing?"

    Traceless mind was seen through by him. He couldn''t help being embarrassed. Shanshan ran didn''t know how to answer. Ah Lan''s father "ha ha" said with a smile: "although Yuanqing is not a Yue people, it''s not too much that she is called the first show of 72 Lianhuan stronghold. If you like other people''s girls, it''s also right to go and have a look. You don''t have to be so shy. "

    Wuji was stunned and said, "do you like it? No, no, no, uncle misunderstood. I just think her life experience is poor... "

    Ah Lan''s father suddenly looked frozen and sighed: "hey... Also, her life experience is really poor. Moreover, the water family has long heard that Shui Yue has taken a fancy to miss Yuanqing and said he would propose marriage in a while. "

    Then he shook his head gently.

    Traceless way: "who is Shuiyue?"

    A LAN''s father said, "Shui Yue is not a bad child. He is also handsome. If he is said to be a good match with Miss Yuanqing. It''s just his father Shui Zhenxiu... Hey, stop talking... "

    Wuji saw that he wanted to stop talking. He knew that shuizhenxiu was the general leader of the 72 linked stronghold. Ordinary villagers didn''t dare to talk behind their backs. So he stopped questioning and said, "since people are not bad, Miss Yuanqing should be able to promise."

    A LAN''s father looked at it and suddenly became light and traceless. He was surprised and said, "don''t you go and have a look?"

    Traceless nodded and said, "I should go and have a look."

    Just about to go out, ah Lan''s mother quickly stopped and said, "Grandpa, how can you go to the girl''s house empty handed for the first time?"

    Unable to help himself, he handed the steamed glutinous rice Baba, cured duck and other food to Wuji and said, "see her grandpa, say it well."

    Traceless lost his smile in his heart. Of course he understood her idea, but he didn''t explain. He nodded and said, "thank you, aunt."

    Carrying a jar of water and wine and the food prepared for him by his aunt, he strode to the wooden house where Yuanqing''s master and grandson lived.

    Yue Hongxuan was sitting there with dry smoke. When he saw no trace coming, he stood up slowly and said, "young man, are you looking for my granddaughter?"

    Yuanqing was busy cooking in the room. Hearing the voice of Yue Hongxuan, he shouted in the room, "Grandpa, who is it?"

    Their grandparents and grandchildren live in the moon mountain. On weekdays, villagers in the village occasionally come to send them all kinds of vegetables and rice, so it''s no accident for someone to come.

    While talking, Yuanqing drilled out of the door and looked at the traceless standing in front of the wooden house.

    ¡±The girl said that I was welcome to be a guest at home. I wonder if it''s true¡° Traceless smiled and asked yuan Qing, who stood at the door in a daze.

    Yue Hongxuan looked at Wuji and Yuanqing and said, "you invited him to come. What are you doing?"¡° Yuanqing suddenly realized it and said in a voice, "welcome, of course..." the three entered the wooden house. The house was very simple, but they cleaned up neatly. The wooden tables and chairs were clean, and the ground was not surprised. It can be seen that Yuanqing is a very careful girl.

    Traceless put his wine and food on the wooden table and said, "aunt asked me to bring it to you¡° Yue Hongxuan looked at the wine jar, his eyes lit up and said, "no one has been drinking with grandpa for a long time. I don''t know how much you drink¡° Yuanqing said, "Grandpa, you''re good at drinking. You can''t pour people down¡° Yue Hongxuan smiled strangely at Yuanqing and said, "you girl, did you sell your grandpa¡° Yuanqing''s face was hot, his cheeks were flushed, and he turned to cook.

 Chapter 408

    The wine and vegetables were complete, and the three people surrounded the fire basin to push cups and change lamps. Yuan Qingjing sat aside and added wine and vegetables to them. Although he didn''t touch the wine, his cheeks flushed and felt slightly drunk.

    After a few glasses of wine, Yue Hongxuan asked, "my brother''s sword is Xuantian magic sword?"

    Although it was drinking and eating vegetables, the traceless long sword was still lost on his back. Yue Hongxuan looked at the thin young thief in front of him and felt vaguely that he seemed to be ill. If he is a disciple of Luo Jianchen, how can he choose a person with chronic diseases as his successor?

    Traceless, slightly surprised, but did not reveal anything, still as calm as water.

    "Yes, since you know Xuantian magic sword, you must be a Jianghu man."

    Yue Hongxuan said, "yes, but it was many years ago. I met Xuantian magic sword once, so I recognize it. "

    Traceless eyes twinkled. Looking at Yue Hongxuan, he said, "elder, you have seen Xuantian magic sword. Can you recognize its owner?"

    Yue Hongxuan said, "naturally, I know the elegant demeanor of the leader of Luo sect. Although I have only seen him once, I will never forget it."

    Traceless surprised and said, "it turns out that the elder really knows the master."

    Yue Hongxuan said in surprise, "master? You mean Lord Luo, he... "

    Wuji looked gloomy and said, "yes, master, the old man has passed away..."

    Yue Hongxuan sighed and said, "a generation of sword gods died young. It''s a pity..." Wuji thought of Luo Jianchen. He couldn''t help blocking, quietly put down his wine glass and said, "since you know your master, I''ll ask you if you can tell me." You say¡°

    ¡±A woman named Ah Ying¡°

    ¡±Ah Ying¡°

    Yue Hongxuan shook his head blankly. Obviously, he felt very strange to the name.

    Without trace, he was slightly disappointed. Yue Hongxuan said again, "Miao seventy-two stronghold, do you know which stronghold she belongs to?"

    Traceless shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "don''t say which village it is, even her full name doesn''t know..."

    Yue Hongxuan murmured, "Ah Ying... Ah Ying... Do you know her age?"

    Traceless said, "it should be about forty now."

    Speaking of this, traceless thought of one thing, took out the Phoenix jade pendant from her arms and said, "this is the keepsake she gave to my master in those years. Can you see some clues?"

    The jade pendant is glittering and shining in the fire. Yue Hongxuan took it, looked at it for a moment and said, "Phoenix jade pendant is very common in Miao Xinjiang. However, this jade pendant is carved from excellent white marble. It looks very meticulous in knife work and polishing. Such a jade pendant is not owned by ordinary people. So this woman named Ah Ying must have come from a rich family. But it''s really difficult to find people with this jade pendant. "

    After hearing this, Wuji was very disappointed. He took the jade pendant into his arms and said, "this is the last wish of our ancestors. Even if it is difficult, we should help him complete it."

    When he said this, he looked firm. Yuanqing glanced at traceless. Although his thin and pale face revealed the kind of perseverance, he couldn''t help but feel a slight ripple in his heart.

    "Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart. Only a heart is looking for a needle in a haystack, and it may not be impossible."

    She lifted her lips and said this sentence. I don''t know whether it was comfort or encouragement. Traceless was very useful in his ears. He smiled softly and said, "what the girl said is very true. As long as I have the heart, I will find her one day."

    Yue Hongxuan is about to return the jade pendant to traceless. Suddenly he retracted and looked carefully again and again. After a moment, he said in surprise: "no, this jade pendant is wrong."

    Traceless said, "what''s wrong?"

    Yuhong Xuan, as like as two peas in the hand, said, "this jade surface is too smooth. So this should be a pair of mandarin ducks. If I have not guessed wrong, there should be a jade like jade with the same texture."

    As like as two peas in the world, there is no such thing as a jade like flower.

    Yue Hongxuan handed the jade pendant to Wuji and asked, "you came to Miao Jiang for this?"

    Traceless took over, took the jade pendant into his arms and said, "this is only one of them. There is another thing that is also very important."

    Yuanqing interrupted, "what''s up? You''re not looking for someone, are you? "

    Without trace, he said, "girl, if you really have a cymbidium heart, you can guess without me."

    Yuanqing smiled and said politely, "I just guessed casually. I didn''t think I really guessed right."

    Yue Hongxuan said, "who else are you looking for?"

    Traceless said, "that''s a brother under, named Mo Ge."

    Yue Hongxuan said, "Mo Ge? Is he from Miao, too? "

    Traceless shook his head and said, "no, he has a nickname called Qiufeng Dao."

    Yue Hongxuan''s eyes showed a confused color. Obviously, he was very strange to the name of Qiufeng Dao Mo Ge. He has lived in seclusion for nearly 20 years and has long been far away from the Jianghu.

    Over the past 20 years, he has been living in seclusion in the moon mountain, raising Yuanqing with painstaking efforts, and teaching martial arts and detoxification in miaojiang. Therefore, the people who appear are completely unaware of what has happened in the Jianghu in the past 20 years.

    "Autumn wind knife Mo song?"

    Yuanqing looked at the red charcoal fire and muttered to himself.

    He said in a deep voice, "he is my best brother. We haven''t seen each other since we were separated in Guiyang. Perhaps, he has decided that I am no longer in this world¡° No trace said, a silent wry smile.

    Yuanqing looked at him calmly, saw his silent bitter smile and asked, "why does he think so¡° Traceless suddenly woke up and said, "nothing. At first, we experienced a lot in Guiyang. Later, I accidentally fell down the cliff and lost my memory. It has been almost four years since they were separated, and it is normal for him to think so¡° Although it was just two words, Yuanqing could tell that what they experienced in Guiyang must have been ups and downs and extremely dangerous.

    But since traceless didn''t say it, she didn''t ask. This past may be a sad memory in his heart. If I ask, wouldn''t it remind him of his sadness?

    The three chatted, and a jar of wine had bottomed out.

    Yuanqing saw that his grandfather and traceless were not drunk at all. He was still in high spirits and looked like having another jar.

    Yuanqing hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. You can''t drink any more¡°

    No trace, I was surprised that it was really late at night. He got up and said, "thank you for your hospitality. It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient to disturb more. I''ll leave now¡° Yuanqing said, "uncle a, aunt a and LAN have already gone to bed. Where are you going so late¡° Without trace, he was stunned, his eyes were like electricity, and said calmly, "ah Lan''s affair is over, and it''s time for me to leave the moon mountain. My salute horse is still in the inn, so I''ll go back to the inn. It''s impolite for the girl to say goodbye to uncle a on behalf of me tomorrow and say no trace to say goodbye face to face¡° Yuanqing was stunned. He didn''t think he wanted to stay without trace. Unexpectedly, he urged him to leave. He was in a hurry and didn''t know how to speak.

    Just then, a light smile came.

    This is a woman''s chuckle. Although it is not loud, it is very clear in this quiet night.

    Closely following, a bell sounded as if there were nothing, and a sharp color suddenly appeared in Yue Hongxuan''s eyes.

    There was a movement in traceless''s heart. The laughter and bell sounded familiar, but in this Miao area, he didn''t know anyone except the people on the moon mountain, let alone a woman?

    When he was suspicious, he only heard the sound of huanpei outside the door, followed by a crisp voice like Oriole: "since I''m in Miao, why don''t you come to see my sister¡° Wuji was surprised when he heard the words and blurted out, "Ganoderma lucidum¡° There was a "giggle" laughter outside the door. The woman said, "you still have a little conscience. Do you remember your sister. My sister once said that if brother came to miaojiang, he must be well entertained. I don''t want my brother not to look for his sister, but he is happy in the moon mountain¡° The sound of words was accompanied by a jingle of hoops, and a small and exquisite figure was not invited to enter.

    No trace saw that she was covered with silver ornaments and beaded pendants, glittering in the light of the fire. A pretty face may have been blown by the cold wind, his cheeks flushed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at it with a smile.

    Although we have been away for four years, and this Ganoderma lucidum has changed from a girl in her 18th year, it is not a girl in that year. But no trace recognized it at a glance. This man was Ganoderma lucidum who helped himself many times in Guiyang.

    He was pleasantly surprised and asked, "if it was a Ganoderma lucidum girl, how did you know I was here¡° Ganoderma lucidum did not answer the traceless question. When it moved gently, it made a jingling sound. When it came to traceless, it stood impolitely next to traceless and said, "elder sister and grandpa, Ganoderma lucidum came uninvited, don''t you mind¡° Although Yuanqing was stunned, she never thought that someone would come to the door in the middle of the night, and she was looking for no trace.

    Yuanqing took a strange look at Ganoderma lucidum and said, "where is a Mei from? How do you know there are guests in my house¡° Ganoderma lucidum said, "sit down. Do you have any wine? I''m cold all the way. I''m just asking for a bowl of wine to warm up my body. Elder sister won''t be stingy, will she¡° Although Yuanqing felt strange and even didn''t like the uninvited Ganoderma lucidum, she went to bring a jar of wine.

    Ganoderma lucidum opened the wine jar, poured it for Yue Hongxuan, and said, "Grandpa, Ganoderma lucidum offered flowers to Buddha. Please invite grandpa to drink a bowl first¡° Yue Hongxuan kept silent. He stared at the three bells hanging on the soft whip around the waist of Ganoderma lucidum, slowly raised the wine bowl and drank it up.

    Yuanqing and traceless had to sit down. Ganoderma lucidum poured wine one by one. Seeing that there was no wine bowl in front of Yuanqing, she asked, "elder sister, don''t you drink¡° Yuanqing did not drink at all. At this time, without thinking about it, he got up to get the wine bowl and said, "drink, why not drink¡° Ganoderma lucidum always smiled, poured the wine, raised the wine bowl and said, "brother, sister, lend flowers to Buddha again, borrow sister''s wine to give you a bowl. Another day, my sister will put good wine in the stronghold and invite me to have a good drink¡° Traceless raised the wine bowl and said, "thank you, Ganoderma lucidum girl¡°

    Then he lifted the bowl and drank it.

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "brother is really as forthright as before¡°

    At this time, Yuanqing couldn''t help but ask, "traceless, you... Did you know each other¡° Without waiting for a traceless answer, Ganoderma lucidum said first, "sister, we not only know each other, but also share weal and woe with life and death. But brother didn''t take his sister to heart and didn''t find me when he came to Miao village. My sister was really sad¡° Wuji was embarrassed when she heard the speech. It was just what she said. It was not too much. Ganoderma lucidum did live and die with them. Although their respective purposes were different, how could she forget her rescue of the villagers?

    Looking at the strange look of traceless, Yuanqing was suddenly depressed. He raised his wine bowl and took a gulp. But she had never drunk wine. When she took this sip of wine, her intuition was like a fire in her throat. She coughed up gently, and tears filled her eyes.

    Ganoderma lucidum chuckled and said, "it turns out that elder sister can''t drink¡° Unexpectedly, Yuanqing immediately replied, "who says I can''t drink¡°

    When talking, he raised the wine bowl, closed his eyes and crossed his heart, and drank a bowl of wine completely!

 Chapter 409

    After a bowl of wine, Yuanqing felt dizzy, weak and uncomfortable.

    Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes twinkled. How could she not see that Yuanqing was competing with himself, so she reluctantly drank the bowl of wine.

    Yuanqing was dizzy and wanted to hold on, but she was really unable to drink. Her delicate body was not controlled by herself and fell to one side.

    Traceless quickly stretched out his arms and said, "senior, this..."

    Yue Hongxuan said calmly, "it''s all right. Just wait a minute."

    Traceless arm can not be retracted, afraid she fell to the ground, can not help but be very embarrassed. Ganoderma lucidum smiled softly and said, "brother, I''d better help sister."

    After saying that, he changed his position with traceless. Looking at Yuanqing, who was drunk and smiling, he couldn''t help praising: "the first show in Miao Jiang is really worthy of its name. No wonder my brother Shuiyue is fascinated by you all day and doesn''t think about tea and rice. "

    No trace smelled the speech and asked, "is Shui Yue your elder brother?"

    Ling knew: "yes, Shui Yue is my brother. Is that strange?"

    Traceless way: "what about Shui Yu?"

    Ganoderma lucidum suddenly remembered a very important thing and said, "Oh, by the way, I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. How did you beat my three brothers and throw brother Shuiyu into the river? Now he''s still playing tricks."

    Without a trace, he said, "I didn''t throw him into the river."

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "brother Shuiyu said that you not only beat the three heroes of the water family, but also threw him into the river. Why do you still want to deny it? "

    There is a great sense of asking for sin in his words.

    Traceless was stunned and said, "did you come here for this? But I didn''t throw Shui Yu. It was the three heroes of the water family who threw him. "

    Ganoderma lucidum said: "nonsense, they are all our brothers. How could they throw brother Shuiyu down without trace, smiled softly and said," because their three brothers are willing to admit defeat in gambling¡° Ganoderma lucidum stared and asked curiously, "tell me, how can you admit defeat¡° The drunken Yuanqing suddenly said, "the three heroes of the water family fight one by one, saying that if they lose, they will throw Shuiyu into the river..." Ganoderma lucidum "giggled and laughed so loudly that his ring jingled and said," it''s interesting. How can those three fools know that they met my elder brother? " Your brother¡°

    Yuanqing suddenly woke up, looked at traceless and asked.

    Ganoderma lucidum has not answered yet. Yue Hongxuan said, "the girl wanted to come to the moon mountain. Who was so bold to beat the three heroes of the water family? If you find him, you have to beat him out, right¡° Ganoderma lucidum suddenly turned to look at Yue Hongxuan and said in amazement, "Grandpa is so powerful, you can see it¡° Traceless was stunned and said, "so you came to fight with me¡° Yuanqing said vaguely, "you can''t beat him¡°

    As soon as the gills of Ganoderma lucidum were bulging, they wanted to refute, but they soon vented their anger and said, "you''re right. I couldn''t beat him four years ago, and now I can''t beat him even more¡° Yuanqing said, "so you don''t fight¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "when I first came, I listened to you outside. As soon as brother opened his mouth, I heard it. I was surprised. Why didn''t brother come to Miao stronghold, but he came to your house..." when she spoke, she looked at Yuanqing''s charming drunkenness and said, "I knew it when I saw you. It turned out that brother wanted to change when he saw you¡° This sentence almost scared him to sit on the ground. "Ganoderma lucidum girl, this can''t be nonsense. I came to the moon mountain by chance..." Ganoderma lucidum couldn''t help laughing and said, "tease you¡° Without trace, she smiled awkwardly and stopped talking. For a moment, Ganoderma lucidum said again, "since they were beaten by you, it must be that they made a mistake first. It can be regarded as their own fight."

    Traceless shanran said with a smile: "Shui Yu wants to marry someone else''s girl. I can''t see anyone bullying a girl''s house, so..." Ganoderma lucidum loosened Yuanqing, stood up slowly, turned his head and looked at traceless, and said with a smile: "brother, don''t explain. I know who brother is. When he was in Guiyang, did he show up for the girl? I''ve heard a lot of your stories¡° Then he turned to Yuanqing, who was shaking on the wooden stool, and whispered, "sister, you can''t drink. Don''t drink later..."

    After that, he smiled like a silver bell, hugged Yue Hongxuan and said, "goodbye, Grandpa."

    After that, he turned to go out and left. A bell rang and walked away gradually.

    Traceless was stunned on the spot. Fortunately, Yuanqing was still drunk at this time. He didn''t know what Ganoderma lucidum said at all.

    That night, Wuji stayed at yuehongxuan''s house and said nothing all night.

    Huilong city is the location of Shuijia village, half a day''s journey from Moon Mountain and tens of miles from Qingshui town.

    In addition to Shuijia, other Miao people also gather here. This is the merchant distribution center of 72 Lianhuan stronghold.

    It was originally a small town, but since shuizhenxiu became the general stockade leader, the scale of Huilong city has expanded year by year, and finally it has become a big city with more than 100000 people.

    There are all kinds of shops in the city, with a wide range of goods, which looks prosperous and lively.

    Qingshui River passes through the city and divides it into two. Two sling bridges connect the two banks, making the whole city integrated.

    The South Gate of Huilong city will always be the most prosperous, lively and busy gate of Huilong city.

    Get off at the city gate, the water is Malone, and pedestrians are like crucian carp. In the South Street, it is also the most chaotic place.

    Here, brothels, gambling houses and teahouses have everything. So the men in Huilong city also like to get together here. So this is also a paradise for local ruffians, gangsters and scoundrels.

    Within a stone''s throw of the city gate, there is a tall archway with four big characters of grain harvest on it.

    Under the archway is the busiest place. All kinds of Jianghu artists set up stalls here to show their skills, including juggling, tricks and tricks. There are also people singing on the stage, which makes this world lively.

    At this time, the sun hung high, and two ragged flowers were sitting at the root of the wall bored, looking at the red men and women shaking in front of them, hoping that they could slip a copper out of their fingers.

    At the corner, a man described as obscene sat on a pile of straw with a broken beard. A white dress has become black and white, a long hair scattered, and even stained with straw, as if it had not been combed for a long time.

    Beside him stood a little donkey. The little donkey thief was so thin that he was only skin and bone. He was not only thin, but also drooping his head and listless. His four donkey legs seemed to tremble, as if they would fall at any time.

    In front was the stage of magic tricks, and the crowd burst out cheers and warm applause from time to time.

    The two flowers sometimes stretched their necks to watch, and occasionally shouted as if they had eaten a piece of meat.

    But the man in white was motionless and dirty, which made many people cover their noses and detour.

    Such a slovenly man, it is strange that on his ten fingers, there are four rings inlaid with rubies, shining in the sun.

    In his arms, he also held a knife and a white scabbard, which was inlaid with a red agate like a cat''s eye.

    The knife is dazzling and valuable at first sight. But such a knife in the arms of such a slovenly man is awkward.

    But the pedestrians didn''t want to cause trouble. Although some people wanted to grab the knife and have a good look, they were still afraid after all.

    There are many timid people in this world, but there is no lack of bold people. A brave man who sees such a person is like a fool who has no ability but boasts around the world with a pile of ingots.

    Shui Yu was one of them, so when he saw the fallen man, he was like seeing a fool.

    The reason why he came out to visit the street was to go to the nearby brothel and have a good luck.

    Young master Tangtang Shuiyu, he saw the girl of his family for a month. He not only didn''t get it, but also was beaten again and again, and he was thrown into the river. Although there is no bastard in the river, he has become a drowning bastard.

    Just think about it. But the boy was really powerful. Even the three males of the water family were beaten down by him for no reason. He was not only beaten down, but also threw him into the river on the spot. The most irritating thing was that after they came back, they seemed to have no place to vent their anger and grabbed him and beat him again.

    It''s been eight lifetimes!

    Women can''t, that''s the tone.

    He was looking around and walking unsteadily. His eyes suddenly fell on the fallen man.

    He saw the knife and the four shining ruby rings on his hand. A ray of excitement gradually appeared in his eyes, which seemed to see the excitement of a fool holding a ingot.

    Grandma, what kind of person is this? A tramp is dozing here with a gem inlaid knife. I think he is the birthday man. He hanged himself and thought he had a long life.

    He waved to the two attendants behind him, stretched out his hand and pointed to the Luotuo man, with a cold smile on the corners of his mouth.

    They looked at the man inexplicably, and then asked in unison, "young master, a tramp, what does he do¡° Shui Yu stepped back quietly, gave a foot to them and said, "I don''t know it''s a tramp, no, who let you see people¡° The two were kicked, their hips hurt, turned back and said blankly, "don''t look at people? That donkey is as thin as a man¡° Shui Yu was so angry that he clenched his teeth and raised his feet again. The two learned well this time and jumped away quickly. One of them said with a bitter face: "young master, why are you wrong again¡° Shui Yu said, "two fools, knife! I told you to look at the knife¡° They were suddenly surprised, their necks shrunk involuntarily, and said in panic, "knife? Where''s the knife¡° Shui Yu wanted to give them a knife and said, "look at the knife in his hand¡° They turned suspiciously and looked at the man again.

    They noticed that the luxurious knife in his arms, followed by four eyes, gradually puffed up and stared at him.

    ¡±It''s really a good knife¡°

    ¡±How could such a good knife be in the hands of a tramp¡°

    ¡±I have to ask. It must have been stolen¡°

    ¡±Stolen? Do you want to tell the stronghold leader to catch him¡°

    Just after saying that, Shui Yu gave him a hard kick on his ass and said, "shouldn''t such a good knife be mine¡° They looked back in fear, nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and said in the same voice, "yes, it''s the young master''s¡° Shuiyu then showed a smile, a trace of proud smile, and looked at the knife directly, as if the knife was really his.

 Chapter 410

    The two attendants looked obscene and quietly approached the Luotuo man. When they arrived in front of him, the man was still motionless, as if he had fallen asleep.

    The little donkey gave them a lazy look and continued to droop listlessly.

    The two of them were secretly pleased that they didn''t have the treasure knife and the four rings on his hand?

    When the two of them quietly stretched out their hands at the same time, Luotuo man''s originally drooping head suddenly raised, and a pair of eyes suddenly opened, just like two lightning strikes at them.

    When they heard a "clatter" in their hearts, they almost shouted "Mom" and turned around and ran away. But the two of them soon found that the man looked at them, bowed his head again, and immediately there was a uniform snore.

    They looked at each other and said in their hearts, "this is a fake corpse. It scared me for nothing¡° Then they reached out their hands at the same time, grabbed the handle of the knife, made a secret effort and remained motionless.

    They thought the sword was too heavy and their strength was not enough, so they didn''t pull it, so they made a sudden pull out almost at the same time.

    Still motionless, they looked at the treasure knife inlaid with precious stones like a ghost, with green light in their eyes. But they tried again in vain.

    Shuiyu looked behind and saw that they were trying to pull out like pulling a radish, but the knife didn''t move.

    He scolded, "bucket!"

    He walked over and stood in front of the little donkey.

    The wilting little donkey seemed to dislike him very much. He bared his teeth at him, slowly stepped back for two steps, and slowly turned around and used his donkey''s fart. He turned to Shui Yu. The donkey''s tail pulled gently and swept Shui Yu''s face.

    Shuiyu Leng Buding was surprised and came back to know that it was the ghost made by the little donkey. He scolded angrily: "beast!"

    Step forward and kick the little donkey.

    With a "poop" sound, the little donkey suddenly farted. Shui Yu''s outstretched feet were stunned in the air, and there was no time to cover his nose. "Bang" sound. Then he flew up like a cloud and fell to the ground with his feet facing the sky.

    Suddenly there was a burst of laughter around him. Two attendants hurried up to help him up. He looked in the twinkling of an eye. He didn''t know when there were several circles of people around him, and someone was still laughing at him.

    "I was kicked by a donkey?"

    Shuiyu''s first reaction after being helped up by two attendants is how she suddenly flew. But he soon knew what was going on, because in addition to his sore fart, he also had a sore stomach kicked by a little donkey.

    Now what he thought was not the treasure knife, but the little donkey.

    He "Shua" pulled out the saber at his waist, pressed his stomach with one hand, and was angry in his eyes. He stared at the little donkey who was listless and drooping, but at this time he waved his head and tail happily. He wanted to go up and give it a knife immediately.

    Big young master Shuiyu traversed the Miao village. He was beaten and thrown into the river. He can bear it. But now he is kicked by a donkey. How can he bear it?

    With a loud roar, he waved a steel knife and rushed to the little donkey. The little donkey seemed to show fear and retreated quietly.

    Now you know you''re scared? It''s too late. I have to kill you and skin your donkey today!

    Shuiyu thought fiercely in his heart, waiting for his knife to stab into the unlucky little donkey.

    ¡±Ah ah "" plop "" jingle¡°

    Three times in a row, and then everyone saw that Shui Yu fell to the ground again. He just began to fall with his feet facing the sky. Now he fell with a dog gnawing at the mud.

    The steel knife had fallen to the ground, and the fear in the little donkey''s eyes immediately disappeared. Instead, he bared his teeth and shouted a few times, shaking his head and tail even more.

    No one saw how Shui Yu fell. Shui Yu himself was also thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, but he just didn''t know how he fell again.

    It was a little donkey at first, but who was it just now?

    When he rushed over, he only felt a trip under his feet, then his wrist was sour, followed by a steel knife, and he became a dog eating mud.

    Two attendants came forward and lifted him up in horror. One asked, "why did the young master fall?"¡° Shui Yu is now in pain and can''t kick anyone. She grinned and said, "it must be the ghost made by that man. Grandma''s dare to break the ground on his head. Wait for me¡° With the help of the two attendants, he limped out of the crowd, couldn''t control the laughter behind him, and left in a panic.

    Shui Yu''s temperament is like this. He bullies the weak and fears the strong. Although he was not sure what was strange about the Luotuo man, since he suffered a loss, he knew that he was not easy to mess with. Therefore, he left in a panic regardless of his identity as a young master of water.

    But he certainly won''t give up. He was angry at the moon mountain. There''s no way. It''s not his territory. This time, Longcheng was his one-third of an mu of land. He ate it at his door. He couldn''t swallow the anger anyway.

    The boy of moon mountain beat people badly and admitted it himself, but the Luotuo man can''t be so powerful. Is he in bad times and meets hard stubble?

    He ran to the four seas gambling house. The three males of the water family were patting the table and staring, losing six green eyes. When the silver in hand was gone, they still depended on the table and refused to give up. They had to bet on their arms.

    The owner of the gambling house was bitter and bowed repeatedly. He almost didn''t kneel down in order to ask the three masters to stop.

    The three heroes of the water family don''t do it. They have to do it again. The boss wouldn''t let it. Six Pufan like big hands spread out, stared at six blood red ox eyes and said, "it''s OK not to gamble. Return our lost money¡° The owner of the gambling house looked sad and said helplessly, "three masters, you didn''t bring any silver. What you lost was borrowed from us. How can you return it?" If you don''t return, bet on your arm. One arm is fifty Liang. Here''s a total of three hundred Liang¡° The water is boiling in vain. This guy still knows how to calculate.

    But who dares to borrow these three hundred liang? Seeing that the three were about to get angry, Shui Yu appeared among them in time.

    Then the three heard what they most wanted to hear: "as long as you come with me, don''t say three hundred Liang, one thousand Liang can have¡° These three people look at me and I look at you. The water boiled and said, "you want to trick us into fighting again¡° Shui Yu said, "don''t fight this time, just go and get something¡° The water opened his eyes and said, "is it so simple¡°

    Shui Yu nodded, "it''s so simple¡°

    Shuibai said, "if you dare to cheat me, I''ll bet you¡° Shui Yu was not surprised, but the owner of the gambling house was so scared that he almost farted. Young master, you dare to bet and I dare not take it. It''s better to bet those six arms.

    Fortunately, the three plague gods finally followed Shui Yu away. He was finally relieved.

    With the help of two attendants, Shui Yu trotted with the three males of the water family. Just under the archway, Shui Baikai suddenly shouted, "wait a minute¡° Everyone stopped suspiciously and looked at each other.

    Shuibaikai looked at Shuiyu suspiciously and said for a moment, "are you kidding our brother again? If you hadn''t been beaten, how would you have to be supported to walk¡° Before Shuiyu opened his mouth, the attendant on one side immediately said, "the donkey kicked." I fell myself¡°

    The three males of the water family were stunned, and Shuibai said, "the donkey kicked, but he fell? You think we''re stupid¡° Don''t want Shui Yu to smile bitterly: "what they... Say is true¡°

    Shuibaikai was stunned. It''s strange that the young master Shuiyu was kicked by a donkey. Whose donkey doesn''t have eyes and dares to kick the young master Shuiyu?

    But looking at Shuiyu''s grinning appearance, it''s not like pretending.

    The three brothers were suspicious for a while. The water boiled and said, "what''s the same thing you said? Don''t you want us to help you beat that donkey¡° Shui Yu shook his head and said, "no, of course not. It''s a treasure knife. It''s right in front. You can see it at a glance¡° Turning around the archway and coming to the corner, I saw that the fallen man was still sleeping, and the little donkey was still standing there with a drooping head and listless.

    Then the three brothers saw the knife in the man''s arms, the luxurious knife inlaid with cat''s eye red agate, and four dazzling ruby rings.

    The eyes of the three showed surprise. This time, it seems that Shui Yu didn''t lie. This Dao is really a treasure Dao. Maybe it''s more than 1000 Liang.

    These three brothers have lost their eyes these days. They are worried that they have no place to pay. How can they not be moved when they see a rogue tramp holding a valuable sword in his arms?

    Shuibaikai was about to go. Shuibaisheng said, "brother, you still need to do it yourself¡° Then he strode forward, stretched out his big hand like a PU fan, and grabbed the treasure knife.

    The man suddenly looked up, two sharp eyes looked at Shui Baisheng through the messy hair on his face, and said in a deep voice, "this is my knife¡° Shuibaisheng said in amazement, "I know it''s your knife, but it''s mine now¡° When he spoke, he had grabbed the handle of the knife. However, at this moment, the seemingly listless man suddenly stretched out a foot and stepped on the back of his foot.

    There was a sharp pain on the instep of his foot. Then, the man pushed forward with the palm of his right hand. Shui Baisheng wanted to dodge on one side of his body, but this palm seemed unhappy and made him unable to avoid.

    A huge force rushed up to his chest. He couldn''t help but loosen his hand grasping the handle of the knife and "pedal pedal" stepped back several steps. The water boiled and flowed quickly, so as not to fall to the ground on the spot.

    Then the man stood up slowly and stretched lazily. The red agate on the scabbard in his hand glittered in the sun.

    He didn''t even look at the six people in front of him. He stretched out his hand and took the little donkey. If there was no one else, he would leave.

    The three males of the water family came forward to block it. Shuibai said, "why do you want to go like this when you hit someone?"

    The man asked lazily, "do you still want to buy me a drink if you don''t let me go?"

    The water roared, holding the thick fist at the mouth of the bowl, he hit the Luotuo man face to face. This punch was very powerful.

 Chapter 411

    The man didn''t dodge and let him punch himself in the chest. Then he gave a stuffy hum and staggered out a few steps.

    Shuibai was stunned and said, "I thought I met a hard stubble again. It turned out to be a straw bag."

    When Shuibai started to get a kick, he came to the spirit. Although his left foot was still in pain, he still clenched his teeth and rushed up. Shuibai flow followed closely. The three people pressed the Luotuo man on the ground and punched and kicked him.

    But when they went to grab the treasure knife he held tightly in his arms, he would not let go anyway, and no matter how hard they tried, the knife was always held tightly by him.

    The little donkey shouted in horror and grinned. Shui Yu saw that the man was knocked down by the three heroes of the water family, and a cold smile appeared on his face.

    He quietly pulled out the knife at his waist and slowly approached the little donkey.

    This time, he was sure to stab the little donkey with a knife.

    The two attendants also pulled out their knives and forced the little donkey. They wanted to avenge master Shuiyu.

    However, when the three steel knives stabbed the little donkey at the same time, the Luotuo man who had been curled up on the ground suddenly burst into a drink, followed by a sudden jump, and a dazzling cold light flashed. With three slight "Ding Ding" sounds, Shui Yu was frightened to find that a large part of the steel knife in her hand had been cut off.

    He looked at his two attendants. Their swords were also short.

    The Luotuo man still had blood on his mouth, held the treasure knife in his arms, and stood motionless in front of the little donkey.

    The three males of the water family suddenly lost their figure in front of them, and then they saw a strange scene.

    The three of them were like ghosts, "Wuao" roared and looked at the Luotuo man in horror.

    They have clearly known that this man is as terrible as the boy seen on the moon mountain, or even more terrible.

    Because he is clearly a Wulin expert, and such a Wulin expert was beaten by their three brothers just now. If it weren''t for the blood on the corner of his mouth, they couldn''t believe it. It was him who beat him just now.

    Where do they know that the Luotuo man in front of them is the famous autumn wind knife Mo Ge.

    Shui Yu threw away the broken knife in his hand in horror and turned around like a ghost.

    Shuibaikai had strided in front of him, slapped him in the face, and then scolded angrily: "you boy dare to cheat us!"

    After the three heroes of the water family fight, they leave in big strides, not to mention the sword. Even Jinshan and Yinhai won''t let them turn back.

    Shuiyu was beaten by that slap and left in a panic with two inexplicable attendants.

    Mo Ge took the little donkey and didn''t even bother to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. Under the strange eyes of the people, he walked slowly to the city.

    The little donkey still followed him listlessly, one by one, with frivolous steps, as if he hadn''t eaten for several days.

    Walking down a street, a restaurant stands. This restaurant is called Fenghuang restaurant. It is the property of Shuijia and the largest and most luxurious restaurant in Huilong city.

    A Luotuo man led a Luotuo''s little donkey on this busy street, which attracted many people''s attention.

    Mo Ge didn''t even take a look at the restaurant. He didn''t want to see it, but he was penniless. After reading it, he could only make himself feel more hungry.

    If people who know him know that Mo Ge, the elegant and elegant autumn wind knife, will be reduced to such a point, I''m afraid no one will believe it.

    But now mogo is like this. He can''t even afford a bowl of noodles and a steamed stuffed bun.

    Although many people stared at the knife in his hand, it was enough to make a person worry free for half his life. But a man with such a luxurious knife can''t even afford a meal.

    Mo Ge didn''t look, but the little donkey saw it.

    The legs of the four donkeys were stretched straight, their eyes were shining, their noses were wheezing, they sniffed hard, and refused to go.

    Of course, Mo Ge knows the temperament of the little donkey. He smells the wine in the restaurant.

    Mo Ge couldn''t help smashing his dry lips. Why didn''t he smell the aroma of wine and vegetables from the restaurant?

    "Old man, are you greedy for wine?"

    Mo Ge reluctantly turned around, came to the little donkey, reached out his hand to touch the donkey''s head and said.

    The pedestrian cast a strange look: the man was not only down-to-earth, but also crazy. He was actually talking to the little donkey.

    However, as soon as Mo GE''s words fell, the little donkey cheerfully "Er ah ah" shouted a few times, and then grinned.

    Mo Ge smiled bitterly and said, "sorry, old man, I really don''t have money to buy you a drink..."

    At this time, Shui Yu and two attendants are standing at the door of the restaurant, looking at Mo Ge and the little donkey in surprise.

    "What was he talking about just now?"

    "He seems to be saying he has no money to drink."

    "He drinks like that!"

    "Yes, yes, he won''t die of hunger."

    Shuiyu''s eyes rolled around, suddenly called the two people who were going to the restaurant and said, "go and tell him that the young master invited him to drink. Enough."

    The two attendants stared at Shui Yu immediately and wanted to go to hell.

    "You don''t understand donkey ears?"

    Shui Yu drank and scolded, and raised his foot to kick people. They were surprised and ran away quickly. One muttered, "you''re not a donkey. Why do you always think of kicking..."

    Trembling, they came to Mo Ge. One of them nodded and bowed and said, "our young master said please drink enough."

    Mo GE''s eyes showed a suspicious color. He raised his eyes to the door of the hotel and saw Shui Yu nodding again and again.

    "Why did he buy me a drink?" Mo Ge asked.

    They looked at each other and shook their heads. Seeing that his two attendants had talked to Mo Ge and didn''t meet danger, Shui Yu also came over and said, "I see your Kung Fu is good. As long as you fight someone for me, I''ll take care of your drinking and enough. If you win, I''ll take care of it as long as you want to drink in Longcheng¡° Mo Ge gave him an indifferent look and said, "just take care of the meal now¡° Shuiyu was secretly happy. In his mind, there was a picture of the annoying boy of moon mountain being left in the river by the Luotuo man in front of him. Without thinking about it, he promised: "OK, please have a drink now¡° Mo Ge stretched out his hand to the little donkey and said, "give him ten kilograms of good wine first¡° Shuiyu and other three people were stunned and looked at the little donkey in surprise. They could hardly believe their ears.

    Shui Yu pointed to the little donkey and stammered, "you... You mean... You mean to give it a drink and... Ten kilograms¡° Mo Ge said calmly, "if you don''t give up, forget it¡°

    Shui Yu hurriedly said, "it''s not that I''m not willing, it''s strange¡°

    Then he ordered the two people around him to take the little donkey and ask the restaurant to call him good wine. When the three people watched the little donkey shake his head and tail and drink happily, they couldn''t help but stay.

    The four entered the restaurant. Shui Yu told the waiter to come up with good wine and food.

    The man looked at Mo Ge following Shui Yu and wondered. But Shui Yu is the eldest young master. They can''t afford it. He immediately went to make arrangements.

    When he was full of wine and food, Mo Ge said, "go ahead and beat who¡°

    Shui Yu said with a flattering smile, "a thin monkey, don''t worry, he''s not as powerful as your donkey¡° Mo Ge got up and said, "where are you? Let''s go¡°

    Shui Yu''s fart, thigh and abdomen are still painful, and it''s already evening, so he said, "it''s too late today. Tomorrow, we''ll go tomorrow¡° Mo Ge said, "OK, tomorrow you go to the old place to find me, and I''ll wait for you there."

    Shuiyu quickly nodded and said, "OK, OK, as long as you beat the boy for me tomorrow, I''ll buy you a good drink when you come back."

    With that, he turned to look at the little donkey who had been drinking too much and said, "and it, enough."

    Mo Ge didn''t even look at him. He took the little donkey, burping one by one, and staggered to the south gate.

    Shuiyu looked at Mo Ge who was leaving gradually, his face showed satisfaction and said, "good boy, tomorrow I won''t let you feed Wang BA in the river..."

    After that, he led the two attendants and left dancing.

    When the new day comes, the village is still as calm as ever. People seem to have forgotten that Shui Yu came to find fault.

    At about noon, sharp eyed people had found that four more rode to the moon mountain village.

    Only this time, the four riders did not gallop rapidly, but walked slowly.

    Walking ahead was a Luotuo man riding a little donkey. The man had a luxurious knife, autumn wind knife, in his hand.

    People are sleepy on the donkey''s back, and the little donkey is listless.

    Shui Yu followed closely with two attendants. Although they were riding horses, they did not dare to surpass the little donkey in front, because they invited them to beat the thief thin boy in moon mountain.

    When they came to the stone bridge, many people had recognized Shui Yu. The young people of the village went home to get their sabres and looked at the four people nervously.

    "Shuiyu is not dead, but he''s here again. This is the third time. It looks like he''s been beaten and addicted."

    "I don''t know who he asked for help this time. Don''t be like the three heroes of the water family. They can''t beat him and become angry. They threw him into the river to feed Wang ba."

    Several young men said this recklessly while "laughing" and seemed to see the scene that Shui Yu was thrown into the river by the Luotuo man.

    Having been beaten by Shui Yu twice before, the young people in Moon Mountain don''t seem to be afraid of this unlucky Shui Yu.

    The little donkey came to the stone bridge. Mo Ge, who was sitting on the donkey''s back, didn''t look up. Shui Yu behind him shouted, "here you are, great Xia."

    He woke up like a dream and patted the little donkey. The little donkey immediately stood still.

 Chapter 412

    Mo Ge slowly got off the donkey''s back and said, "who do you want me to beat and let him out."

    Shui Yu scanned crowd, but did not find traceless figure.

    The two young men have gone to a LAN''s house quickly. As long as there is no trace, no matter who comes to the moon mountain, they are not afraid.

    But what frightened them happened. No trace left the moon mountain before dawn.

    Yuanqing stood in front of the wooden house, holding a long sword in his hand, calmly looking at the noisy scene below.

    "Go, be careful, this man... It''s not easy..."

    Behind him came grandpa''s calm voice. Although it was not simple, it seemed that he still didn''t take it to heart.

    Yuanqing promised that no trace was absent. Like the moon mountain, he could not be bullied by others. What''s more, traceless is just a guest. How can the guest stay at the moon mountain all the time?

    She suddenly felt lost and walked down the stronghold alone.

    Shui Yu looked for it for several times, but there was no trace, so he shouted, "where''s the broken boy? Call him out. Today, I have to throw him into the river to feed Wang ba."

    The news that Wuji had left the moon mountain soon spread among the people, and many people showed a panic.

    The originally listless little donkey suddenly became excited, shook his head and tail, grinned, and planed his front hooves on the ground, as if he were demonstrating.

    Shuiyu thought that the beast would not kick himself after drinking the wine he bought, so he stretched out his hand to pat the little donkey on the neck. The result was tragic.

    The little donkey suddenly raised his neck and shouted "Er, er, ah", then turned around quickly, followed by three "bang, bang", three screams followed, and then three "plops" into the water.

    Not only Shui Yu, but also the two little attendants were kicked by the donkey and fell directly into the river.

    There was a burst of laughter in the crowd. Looking at the three people, such as Shuiyu, who were embarrassed to climb out of the river, they couldn''t help laughing more.

    Shui Yu managed to climb up and scolded while pressing his stomach: "damn broken donkey, I didn''t annoy you. Why did I kick me¡° Shuiyu was so angry by this coax and smile that although he was trembling and cold that his teeth were fighting, he still said arrogantly: "did you dare not hand over the boy and hide him? If that boy doesn''t come out today, I''ll throw you all into the river to feed bastard... "

    Without saying a word, he was so cold that he sneezed greatly.

    Two young men from Moon Mountain said, "you drowning dog, where can we use your hand, young Xia? We can beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!"

    After they said this, they shook their arms and walked to Shuiyu.

    Without saying a word, Mo Ge took two oblique steps to block them and said lazily, "it''s me!"

    Yuanqing, standing in the crowd, quietly holds the sword handle in his right hand and is ready to take out the sword at any time.

    Since her grandfather said to be careful, this man must not be so simple.

    However, things greatly surprised her, not just her, but Shui Yu and everyone.

    Two young men hit Mo Ge with fists. Mo Ge didn''t dodge. "Bang bang" hit him firmly on the chest. He snorted and then stepped back two steps.

    The most surprised thing was Shui Yu, who looked like a ghost. Staring at the deep set eyes, he shouted, "take out the knife and hit them¡° However, Mo Ge didn''t give a knife, but waved his fist forward. As a result, the two young people each flew a foot and kicked him to the ground.

    The two young people were also surprised. They didn''t expect that this seemingly careless Luotuo man was more careless than Shuiyu.

    Instead, they were surprised and retreated in amazement. They didn''t dare to do it again.

    Mo Ge, who stood up slowly, vomited a mouthful of water and slowly pulled out the autumn wind knife in his hand.

    Water Yu, who had just climbed ashore and shivered with cold, saw this scene and his eyes immediately flashed.

    ¡±Chop them to death, chop these boys who don''t know heaven and earth¡° He seemed to forget the cold and shouted excitedly.

    The two men looked stunned and retreated quietly. Several young people have pulled out their steel knives and are ready to fight with Mo Ge at any time.

    Mo Ge suddenly drank, a dazzling cold light flashed, and the autumn wind knife stabbed the two young people.

    Everyone was sweating for the two young people, because they felt that although the man seemed to be backward, he was definitely not comparable to the three heroes of the water family.

    Just when everyone was nervous, a figure suddenly flew, "Ding", and a long sword held Mo GE''s autumn wind knife.

    Everyone looked in amazement and saw Yuanqing standing opposite Mo Ge with a long sword. They both seemed to forget to withdraw.

    The people in the village screamed again. Does Yuanqing know martial arts? This girl who has been silent in the village can actually master martial arts and sword skills?

    Mo GE''s eyes are empty. Even if he sees a beautiful woman like Yuanqing, his eyes are still empty as before. It seems that there is nothing and no one.

    ¡±Who are you and how can you help the tyranny¡°

    Yuanqing''s voice is crisp, like a pearl falling on a jade plate, mellow and pleasant.

    Mo Ge said blankly, "who am I? Who am I¡° Yuanqing was stunned. She saw Mo GE''s empty and crazy look, as if he had forgotten not others, but himself.

    Mo Ge suddenly withdrew his knife and said, "I don''t fight women¡°

    Yuanqing said calmly, "you beat me first. Naturally, a man will fight you¡° After that, the long sword "Shua" stabbed, Mo Ge waved a knife to meet him, and his move was like closing, trying to block out the sword from Yuanqing stabbing.

    However, he underestimated Yuanqing''s sword technique. As soon as his wrist turned and the long sword was lifted lightly, the Qiufeng sword was lifted away by a sword.

    Mo Ge was slightly stunned and blurted out, "good sword technique¡°

    At that moment, the autumn wind knife in his hand was three horizontal and two vertical, and a series of five knives cleaved to Yuanqing. Yuanqing was not flustered. The long sword stirred and made a few crisp noises. He dissolved the five swords and stabbed them away with a sword.

    As soon as they met, everyone was stunned and stared at the two fighting.

    Trembling, Shui Yu went to the stone bridge with his two attendants. When he saw the little donkey, he was surprised. He quietly stepped back a few steps away. He looked at Mo Ge competing with Yuanqing''s sword and murmured: "unexpectedly, this girl can even master martial arts so well..." everyone can see that Yuanqing can master martial arts. To everyone''s surprise, Mo GE''s sword technique is excellent, It was also unexpected.

    They saw two figures and swords coming and going. From time to time, there was a sound of swords and swords. Gradually, they fought faster and faster. They couldn''t tell which was the sword, which was Yuanqing and which was mo Ge.

    Ten moves passed in the twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, as soon as the sword touched, Mo Ge flew back about Zhang Xu, took back the steel knife and said, "girl, good sword skills, but I''m not looking for you today. Just watch."¡° Yuanqing said, "it''s a pity that you should come out for a gangster scoundrel. Your Kung Fu¡° When he spoke, he suddenly stabbed Mo Ge with a long sword in his hand.

    ¡±The sound of "flutter", which should have been easy to dissolve, pierced Mo GE''s right shoulder so easily.

    With a dull hum and blood bursting out, Mo Ge suddenly showed a smile on his lonely face and said sadly, "what''s the use of this Kung Fu? I can''t even protect my favorite woman¡° As he spoke, the autumn wind knife in his hand fell to the ground. Looking at the stunned Yuanqing, his lips moved back and forth, and he took a step back slowly.

    Blood gushed from the wound like a spring. Yuanqing was stunned at his strange wry smile and the long sword in his hand.

    The crowd burst out a cry of surprise and were very surprised at the unexpected sword.

    "Why don''t you hide?"

    Yuanqing finally recovered and asked in amazement.

    "Hide? I''ve been hiding for four years. How long can I hide and where can I hide? "

    Listening to Mo GE''s inexplicable words and looking at the blood gushing from his wound, Yuan Qingxin didn''t know what it was like.

    The man in front of him clearly had a past in his heart, a past that made him painful.

    The evolution of things was beyond everyone''s expectation. Dozens of people suddenly fell silent after this exclamation. Everyone stared at Mo Ge stabbed by Yuanqing in amazement.

    The stunned Shui Yu shouted "bad¡°

    The Luotuo man he invited to beat people didn''t even see the boy, so Yuanqing was hurt.

    As soon as I was nervous, I suddenly felt the cold on my body. I quietly retreated and wanted to climb up the horse''s back and slip away.

    At this time, no one paid attention to him, but the little donkey remembered him. It suddenly turned around and kicked out. Shuiyu screamed again and flew into the river.

    Everyone was stunned, and then saw two attendants shouting: "young master, young master..." ran down and hurriedly pulled him out of the river. Shui yuleng for a long time before he sneezed greatly. They climbed onto the stone bridge, climbed onto the horse''s back, and walked away without looking back.

    Everyone laughed again after being stunned. There was a humanitarian person: "Shui Yu, the unlucky guy, I''m afraid he won''t come to the moon mountain again..." at this time, Shui Yu really thought so. I didn''t catch the unlucky moon mountain. I was kicked by a donkey one after another. I was raised by a donkey!

    The little donkey finished his kicking. Today he is the happiest because he has had enough of the kick addiction.

    It shouted proudly. SA Yazi ran to Mo Ge and shook his head and tail. With that look, unspeakable happiness and intimacy, Yuan Qing was stunned again.

    Looking at the water Yu who left, Yuanqing said in amazement: "he... You..."

    She really didn''t know what to say. Shui Yu asked the man to come to the moon mountain to make trouble. As a result, he ran away and left Mo Ge alone. It''s ridiculous.

 Chapter 413

    Yuanqing looked at Mo Ge, who looked lonely and pale, looked at his skirt dyed red by blood, put his long sword into the scabbard and said, "are you okay?"

    Mo Ge leaned over and picked up the autumn wind knife and said, "it''s okay. I drank his wine. Since I can''t help him beat people, I have to be beaten..."

    Yuanqing was stunned again and said, "a meal of wine¡°

    Mo Ge stopped talking, turned to the little donkey, pulled the reins and left.

    Yuanqing hurriedly said, "you have a wound. Leave some wound medicine first¡° Mo Ge said calmly, "I can''t die from this injury. Thank you for your kindness¡° Yuanqing approached him and said, "I hurt you. I can''t let you leave the moon mountain like this. Come back with me. Grandpa is very good at healing, and the miraculous medicine in miaojiang is also very good¡° When he spoke, he stretched out his slender jade hand and pulled the reins of the little donkey. Before Mo Ge spoke, the little donkey shouted happily, shook his head and tail and followed Yuanqing.

    Mo Ge was stunned and whispered, "this beast, if you really can''t see a beautiful girl..." don''t want Yuanqing to hear a few words vaguely, he turned his head and said, "what are you talking about¡° Mo Ge was suddenly embarrassed. He habitually reached out and touched his nose and said, "nothing... Nothing..." when the villagers saw that Mo Ge was hurt, Shui Yu just ran away and left the injured Mo Ge, regardless of it. He despised it in his heart. It''s not strange to see Yuanqing leading the donkey and leading Mo ge back.

    The two came to the wooden house with a donkey. Yue Hongxuan saw the sword wound on Mo GE''s shoulder and flashed a different color in his eyes.

    ¡±Grandpa, show him. I... I hurt him by mistake just now¡° Yue Hongxuan leads Mo Ge into the house, clears his wound and applies medicine.

    Yuanqing stood outside and looked at the little donkey. He was curious and murmured, "why is the little donkey so thin and smart? He kicked Shuiyu down the river twice. Do you know how to distinguish good people from bad people?"

    Unexpectedly, the little donkey grinned and shouted twice, looking very proud.

    Yuanqing was amused by it and said with a smile, "can you understand what I said?"

    The little donkey really nodded. Yuanqing turned to look at the wooden house and thought, "what kind of person is this? His martial arts and sabre skills are very powerful. Why are he willing to be beaten by two villagers. When he fought with me, it was impossible for him to lose, but he was finally hurt under my sword. What is the reason? "

    But she can''t figure out these problems.

    About half an hour, Mo Ge had been drugged and came out after his shoulder had been bandaged.

    Looking at Mo Ge, who described Luotuo, walking out with Yue Hongxuan, Yuanqing asked, "are you okay? You can escape, but..." looking at Yuanqing''s guilty look, Mo Ge smiled sadly and said, "it''s not your fault. If the girl didn''t show mercy, I''d explain my life¡° Yuanqing said, "you said you came to moon mountain for a meal of wine, but do you know what Shuiyu did¡° Mo Ge said, "I don''t know¡°

    Yuanqing was speechless and said after a moment of silence, "I don''t think you want to help a naughty bastard out for a meal of wine, do you¡° Yuan Hongxuan, who had been silent, suddenly asked, "what''s your name?"? I see you have a good skill in Sabre technique, but you think you are weak and even hurt under Yuanqing sword. Why¡° Mo Ge heard Yuanqing''s name and said, "it turns out that the girl is the first show in miaojiang. She really deserves her name. I''m very grateful to Mo Ge for his mercy and treatment¡° When Yuanqing heard the word Mo Ge, he felt a little familiar. When he was thinking, Yue Hongxuan said, "autumn wind knife Mo Ge, are you autumn wind knife Mo Ge¡° Mo Ge said calmly, "I didn''t expect you to know my humble name. Dare you ask me your name?" Old moon Hongxuan¡°

    Although Mo Ge is not familiar with the Jianghu experts in Miao Jiang, Yue Hongxuan has lived in seclusion for 20 years, and there are few legends about him in the Jianghu. But he still said, "it''s master Yue¡° Yuanqing suddenly remembered that traceless had said that he came to Miao Jiang to find two people, one of whom was Qiufeng Dao Mo Ge. He was surprised and said, "are you Qiufeng Dao Mo Ge? This... Why is it so coincidental¡° Mo Ge said in amazement, "what''s the matter¡°

    ¡±There''s a man named traceless. Do you know him¡°

    Mo Ge was stunned, followed by an acid in his heart, sighed with emotion and said, "how can I not know¡° Yuanqing looked at his lonely and gloomy expression and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you unhappy to hear his name¡° Mo Ge smiled bitterly and said, "happy, how happy? He is my best brother. What a pity... "What a pity¡°

    ¡±Unfortunately, he has been dead for nearly four years¡°

    Yuanqing was slightly stunned. He remembered the experience that Wuji had said. He said that he had fallen off the cliff and lost his memory. Did Mo Ge think he was dead that time?

    ¡±Death? You think he''s dead, don''t you¡°

    Mo Ge said in a deep voice, "no, I thought we saw him fall off the cliff with our own eyes, and then we searched for two days. He was seriously injured in such a high cliff and such a cold river. How can he survive? What saddened me most was that in the end, he didn''t even find his body... I... "he thought of the past, his heart was sad, and his voice choked when he talked about it.

    Yuanqing suddenly chuckled. Mo Ge looked at her inexplicably and murmured, "does the girl think it''s funny?"

    Yuanqing said, "traceless is not dead. He''s looking for you, too."

    Mo Ge was suddenly surprised, as if he had been hit by lightning. He trembled all over, stared and said, "aren''t you dead? How is that possible? "

    Then he smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    "He''s really not dead. He just left moon mountain this morning."

    Yuan Qing''s words startled Mo GE''s soul out of his body again. He didn''t react for a long time.

    "What are you talking about? He''s been here? Is that true? "

    He stared at Yuanqing tightly, and there was a confusion in his mind. The news was so shocking to him.

    From Mo GE''s reaction and expression, Yuanqing has deeply felt that the brotherhood between him and traceless is really extraordinary as traceless said.

    Seeing Yuanqing''s clear eyes and looking at her gently nodding, Mo Ge almost shouted. The original lonely and empty eyes were ignited at this moment.

    "If I''m right, Shui Yu asked you to come to the moon mountain to fight traceless. Unfortunately... "

    Mo Ge suddenly looked up and "ha ha" laughed. He looked like crazy. He was at a loss around Yuanqing and yuehongxuan. After a long time, he said, "OK, OK, I finally heard a good news in the past four years. Traceless is still alive, he is still alive..."

    Crying, tears came out of his eyes. Yuanqing was so sad that he said, "yes, he''s still alive. Maybe he''ll come to moon mountain."

    "No, I''m going to find him. Tell me where he has gone?"

    Mo Ge suddenly calmed down and said firmly. He knew that traceless was still alive, and traceless came to miaojiang to find him. He didn''t want to delay for a moment. He wanted to see traceless immediately.

    "Your wound has just been treated with medicine. Don''t go today. Besides, we don''t know where he went. Maybe he''ll come back. "

    Yuanqing comforted. Mo GE''s agitated mood gradually calmed down and said, "tell me, how is he now? Is he meddling in the moon mountain again, so he provoked the scoundrel to find someone to beat him? "

    Yuanqing was stunned and said, "is he very nosy?"

    Mo Ge was elated in his eyes and said, "if he doesn''t mind his own business, he won''t be traceless¡° Yuanqing said, "come in. It''s cold outside. I''ll warm your wine. You can drink with grandpa and talk while drinking¡° Suddenly he remembered his injury and said, "by the way, you can''t drink yet. You''re hurt¡° Mo Ge said, "what is this injury? If it weren''t for the girl''s sword, how could I know the news without trace? I''ll have some wine today anyway, because I haven''t been so happy for a long time¡° Yuan Qingshan looked at Yue Hongxuan. Yue Hongxuan nodded gently and said with a smile, "OK, have a drink¡° When the three returned to the cabin, the wine and dishes were ready. Mo Ge couldn''t wait to raise the wine bowl and said, "I''ll give you a bowl first¡° Then, just as he was about to drink, a little donkey''s "Er, er, ah" cry came out of the house. Mo Ge was stunned and said, "I''ve forgotten the old man¡° Yuanqing said, "it''s all right. You drink first. I''ll prepare some forage for it¡° Mo Ge said with a smile, "he... Doesn''t like forage, likes drinking, and doesn''t like drinking without wine¡° Yuan Qing was stunned and turned around and said, "little donkey... Drink¡°

    Mo Ge said, "don''t underestimate it. You can drink well. One virtue with its owner, no wine¡° Yuanqing said in surprise, "do you mean yourself¡°

    Mo Ge was stunned and said, "no, its owner is traceless..." Yuanqing turned to hold a jar of wine and poured it into a wooden basin. When she saw that the little donkey really shook her head and tail happily and the little stars in her eyes, she felt surprised again.

    Donkeys drink, which is unheard of.

    The three drank and chatted. Mo Ge asked about the current situation of traceless. Yuanqing told the traceless story he had seen in the past two days. After listening to it, Mo Ge said, "if you really mind your own business, this is my brother. That''s his nature. He will take care of any injustice¡° After taking a sip of wine, he asked, "can you see how he looks when the girl sees him¡° Yuanqing was surprised and said, "why do you ask this? I saw that he didn''t see anything except that his face was paler than ordinary people¡° Mo GE''s eyes suddenly became deep and said, "I hope his chronic disease has been cured¡°

 Chapter 414

    ¡±Chronic illness? What chronic disease¡°

    Yuanqing was obviously surprised and asked suspiciously.

    Mo Ge said, "he was hurt by xuanming God''s palm since he was young, and the cold poison of xuanming God''s palm has been stuck in his body. The first miracle doctor in the Jianghu said that his life is not long. Over the years, he has actually lived very hard, but what he brings to others is always sunny happiness. This is my brother¡° At this point, he seems to have a long mind and returned to the years of getting along with traceless.

    Yuanqing doesn''t know what xuanming divine palm is, but yuehongxuan knows it. He looked surprised in his eyes and asked, "do you say... There is the poison of xuanming God''s palm on traceless body¡° Mo Ge nodded and said, "yes, I''ve witnessed the pain of palm poison attack on him. It''s really unbearable for ordinary people. But he took it easy again¡° Yuanqing recalled the little things he had been getting along with traceless in the past two days. Suddenly, his heart was sour and whispered, "I didn''t expect that he would be suffering from a chronic disease¡° Mo Ge said, "my brother, look all over the world, there will never be a second..." Yuanqing said: "can you... Tell me his story¡°

    She seemed to be suddenly interested in traceless, and her eyes looking at Mo Ge were full of expectation.

    Mo Ge turns to look at Yuanqing. After drinking a little wine, Yuanqing''s cheeks are slightly drunk. His original beautiful face looks more charming.

    He murmured, "girl, don''t you like my traceless brother¡° Yuanqing was stunned. He looked at Mo Ge, who was drunk, and suddenly smiled softly and said, "what are you talking about? I''m just curious about his past¡° Mo Ge said, "well, if you want to hear it, I''ll tell you. Although I have known and got along with traceless brother for only one year, I have experienced too many things in the year I got along with him¡° Yuanqing immediately became interested and said, "it must be very interesting, too¡° Mo Ge said with a smile, "that''s nature. That little donkey is actually his, such a strange little donkey. Do you think his master will be boring¡° Yuanqing listened quietly without interrupting his words.

    Mo Ge took a sip of wine and then said, "the first time I knew him was because he was nosy. He saved a girl from the blood moon sect and escorted her thousands of miles. As a result, he was intercepted by two Dharma protectors of the blood moon Sect on the road. The boy was not afraid of death at all. He fought with the two Dharma protectors of XueYue sect alone. At the critical moment, he had a chronic illness. I happened to pass by and tried my best to save him. Originally, I thought it was a one-sided relationship. Unexpectedly, we met again in Guiyang before long. "

    Yuanqing said, "he won''t mind his own business again. Did he save a girl?"

    Mo Ge "ha ha" laughed and said, "it''s just that he was nosy to save a girl as soon as he arrived in Guiyang. Therefore, he offended the first Jianghu sect in Guiyang, quick knife sect."

    Then, Mo Ge explained his experience in Guiyang in detail, but concealed the issue of who eventually got the blood Linglong remnant map. Talking all the time about Jackie''s death, she fell off the cliff without trace. Speaking of the back, he sighed again.

    Yuanqing was absorbed and excited. Although Mo Ge doesn''t have many words to describe the extraordinary feelings between him and Qin Ji, Yuan Qing can hear his earthshaking deep feelings for Qin Ji.

    "It''s a pity that sister Qinji is such a good person that she..."

    Yuanqing felt blocked in his heart and said a word quietly. Mo Ge looked up and drank a bowl of wine.

    Looking at the drunken Mo Ge, Yuan Qing said, "don''t drink. Drinking too much is bad for your wound."

    Yue Hongxuan patted a dry smoke and said, "there are talents from generation to generation. You two can be regarded as the best young people in the Jianghu. Unfortunately, traceless is suffering from a chronic disease. I hope he can find xuelinglong and remove the poison in his body as soon as possible¡° Mo Ge did drink a little too much and didn''t feel it when he started telling stories. At this time, he relaxed and immediately looked dizzy. He smiled foolishly at his speech and said, "yes, brother Wuji said, the Jianghu can''t be without him, otherwise the Jianghu will be lonely¡° With these words, he fell asleep on the table.

    Yuanqing cleaned up the table and went to the room to find a thin blanket for him.

    Moon mountain, the night has been deep, Mo Ge suddenly woke up and found himself lying in a bed.

    The moonlight was cold and the village was quiet. Mo Ge still felt a burst of chaos in his mind.

    He got up quietly, took advantage of the hazy moonlight outside the window, grabbed the autumn wind knife at the edge of getting up, and leaped out of the window silently.

    Behind the wooden house was the boundless forest. He flew to the edge of the forest and looked at the cold moon and a few cold stars in the sky. He thought of Qin Ji in his heart.

    Over the past four years, he has been thinking about Jackie''s voice and face all the time. Originally, he thought that as long as time passed, maybe he could forget Jackie. But after four years, he found that he had not forgotten for a moment, but was clearer in his memory.

    Suddenly, a dark shadow came rushing towards the village in the night.

    The shadow came quickly and came to the village in the twinkling of an eye, but he didn''t go in directly. Instead, he stood on a huge stone by the forest and looked down at the whole village.

    Mo Ge looked at the shadow from a distance, surprised and curious.

    Because just looking at his body method, he is obviously a Wulin expert, at least a lightness skill expert.

    Under the moonlight, Mo Ge vaguely saw a wisp of cold light, which was the reflection of weapons under the moonlight.

    Mo Ge was suddenly surprised: those who come are not good!

    Just as the shadow was about to fly to the village, he suddenly coughed softly.

    The man in black was very alert. Almost when the cough sounded, he flew towards Mo Ge like lightning. Under the moonlight, a long sword stabbed him with cold light.

    Mo Ge felt a chill in his heart and said, "what a quick skill!"

    Immediately flew up the treetops and ran to the top of the mountain.

    Without hesitation, the man in black rushed after him with a sword.

    They fly through the woods in the night, like two night birds chasing the tops of the woods.

    It was three miles away when Mo Ge suddenly turned around. The autumn wind knife in his hand came out of its sheath and greeted the long sword stabbed by the man in black like a high wind.

    With a crisp sound, the swords intersected and burst out a few sparks. At the touch of the two, they flew back like a top, stood on the top of a tree, and swayed gently with the top of the tree in the night wind.

    "Who are you!"

    The man in black pointed to Mo Ge with his long sword and asked in a deep voice.

    Mo Ge did not answer, but asked, "who is your excellency? Why rush into the moon mountain at night?"

    The man in black snorted coldly, "when did moon mountain have more experts like you? Are you invited by Yue Hongxuan? "

    Mo Ge immediately understood that this man was looking for Yue Hongxuan.

    Although Yue Hongxuan did not show his martial arts in front of Mo Ge, he had learned Yuanqing''s sword technique. Although he only got along with Yue Hongxuan for a few hours, he was sure that his martial arts was not weak.

    Mo GE''s eyes showed a fierce color. Although they were more than three feet apart, they could still see an ugly mask on their faces in black.

    The mask seems to be made of bronze. The raised lips are painted fire red, and the eyes are white, like a wolf''s head. It looks very strange in the night.

    The man in black stood at the top of the tree with his long sword pointing obliquely, and the sword edge reflected the moon.

    "Who on earth is your excellency? Is it for the sake of the two masters and grandchildren who came to the moon mountain late at night?"

    Mo Geyao looked at the man in black and asked.

    The eyes of the man in black through the mask glanced coldly up and down at Mo Ge, and suddenly snorted, "don''t you like that girl, so you''re willing to be her flower escort?"

    Mo Ge was slightly stunned, but then determined that the man really came to trouble Yuanqing and her grandfather.

    He was a little angry in his heart and said secretly, "since this man came late at night, he must be restless and kind-hearted. If he is not a traitor or a thief, naturally he can''t succeed."

    With this in mind, he made up his mind to stop the masked man from entering the village of moon mountain anyway.

    Seeing that Mo Ge didn''t answer, the man sneered and said, "it seems that the girl is really the baby who was thrown off the moon cliff?"

    Mo Ge was surprised and said, "what do you mean?"

    The masked man seemed a little stunned, then snorted coldly and said, "so you don''t know?"

    While talking, he suddenly flew up, his long sword trembled and stabbed Mo Ge in the air.

    Mo GE''s wrist rubbed slightly, and the autumn wind knife that had been hanging suddenly crossed an arc to meet the long sword attacking upward.

    When swords and swords intersect, the masked man immediately changes his moves. The long sword rotates flexibly and changes stabbing to cutting. The blade takes the cold light to moge''s throat.

    This man changes his moves quickly and his moves are fierce. It''s really unusual. This also confirms Mo GE''s conjecture that he is really an expert.

    Now the autumn wind knife turns, and the sword will be blocked. At the same time, the blade pushes forward. The sword friction makes a harsh sound and bursts out a flash of sparks. With this short-lived spark, Mo Ge sees the evil eyes behind the mask.

    The masked man''s eyes also showed a trace of surprise. He photographed it with his left hand. Mo Ge extended his palm to meet each other. His palms intersected. With a crisp sound, the two separated again.

    The masked man stood at the top of the tree and was no longer eager to move. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, "good Sabre technique, who is the boy?"

    Mo Ge said calmly, "Mo Ge!"

    The masked man was stunned again, the cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "don''t sing autumn wind knife! No wonder! "

    After a burst of laughter, he flew up again. The long sword in his hand made countless sword shadows in the air and went to Mo Ge cover.

    Mo Ge was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that someone knew his name in this wilderness.

    At this time, he could not think much, and the long sword of the masked man had attacked.

 Chapter 415

    When his wrist shook, Dan Tian''s genuine Qi moved and poured into the blade. The cold light of the autumn wind knife suddenly appeared under the cold moonlight and greeted the long sword attacked by the masked man.

    There was a burst of intensive fighting. Two figures moved vertically and horizontally in the treetops, ups and downs, and swords crossed from time to time. The sound was very clear in the quiet night.

    The swordsmanship of the man in black is really good. The sword is not only fast and fierce, but also flexible. Each of his swords pointed to the key of Mo Ge, as if he wanted to stab him under his own sword.

    Mo Ge did his best. The autumn wind sword danced so hard that the water couldn''t pour in. The sound of mutual attack was loud and loud. The two people came and went from the treetop to the ground, and from the ground to the treetop again and again.

    The masked man was obviously surprised. He was confident that with his sword skills, he was not a first-class expert in the Jianghu. He could assassinate him with ten moves. But the young man not only blocked his ten moves, but also fought back. The speed of the knife is really rare in his life.

    Mo GE''s eyes were like electricity. When the autumn wind knife in his hand shook, a clear sound of dragon singing sounded. With his butterfly dance in the late autumn, three fierce knife winds broke through the air.

    The masked man was surprised. The long sword hurried him, turned his body and avoided the three fierce sword winds. At the same time, he drank softly. Between the opening and closing of the long sword, he swung a knife from Mo Ge, and then the sword edge suddenly turned to Mo GE''s face.

    Mo Ge was suddenly surprised, quickly looked up and dodged, and returned to the knife block at the same time, but after a long war, the wound burst open, and a sharp pain suddenly came from his shoulder. The autumn wind knife in his hand intersected with the long sword. There was a crisp sound, and the tiger''s mouth was numb. His arm was suddenly weak, and the autumn wind knife almost got rid of it.

    The masked man snorted coldly and stabbed it suddenly while the moge autumn wind knife was knocked open.

    Mo Ge flew back and fell into the woods among the Xiaoxiao fallen leaves. A bone chilling chill forced the blade of the long sword to be less than three inches from Mo GE''s chest.

    At this critical moment, Mo Ge burst out and waved the autumn wind knife in his hand. The masked man hummed cold again, the long sword trembled and stabbed him in the chest like lightning!

    Mo Ge suddenly froze, and the blood slowly flowed from the blade. He stared round and the autumn wind knife in his hand fell powerlessly.

    As soon as the masked man shook his wrist, he wanted to send the long sword forward to end Mo GE''s life. At this critical juncture, a sharp sound of the wind came. The masked man took back his long sword without hesitation, flew to one side, and waved his backhand sword at the same time.

    Mo Ge fell to the ground with a dull hum. He fainted when he heard the sound of sword attack.

    At this time, the masked man has handed in his hand with Yue Hongxuan.

    It turned out that the sharp sound of breaking the wind just now was the sound of the long sword in Yue Hongxuan''s hand. He rushed and stabbed the masked man with a sword.

    The two immediately hit each other. Although Yue Hongxuan was old, he was very fast in body method and sword method.

    "Yue Hongxuan, it''s really you. I haven''t seen you for 20 years. Your sword skills have improved a lot."

    The masked man was attacked by him and reluctantly broke down two moves. He obviously felt the pressure and asked.

    "Who are you and why are you hiding? What is your intention to come to my moon mountain late at night?"

    Yue Hongxuan attacked several swords in a row, and the masked man was forced to step back and fly up the treetop.

    Yue Hongxuan immediately went up, "Shua" stabbed him in the right rib.

    The masked man snorted coldly: "yuehongxuan, as long as you hand over the picture, I will bypass your masters and grandchildren. Otherwise, you must know the disaster of the moon mountain that year!"

    "Are you from the five immortals cult?"

    The two said while fighting. With two words, they had already fought five moves.

    The masked man stopped talking and hurried with the long sword in his hand, but after ten moves, Yue Hongxuan''s long sword became more and more urgent, and he was already difficult to support.

    Suddenly, Yue Hongxuan drank softly, and the long sword stabbed the masked man face to face like electricity. This move was just when the masked man was poor. He couldn''t parry the sword, so he had to look up quickly.

    But it was still too late. His face was cold. The mask had been picked up by Yue Hongxuan''s long sword. Then the cold light flashed in front of me, and a wisp of cold went straight through my throat to my heart.

    The two fell to the ground. The sword edge of Yue Hongxuan had steadily pointed to the throat of the masked man. As long as they sent it a little, they could kill him.

    Both stood still. Under the beautiful moonlight, Yue Hongxuan looked at the old and twisted face, which was not much better than wearing a mask.

    There were no eyebrows, and a pair of eagle eyes flashed sinister eyes. His face was scarred and turned over. It was terrible. His hair was loose and there was no need to under his chin. How terrible his face was under the moonlight.

    But this face, as long as you look at it once, will be unforgettable for life.

    "It''s you! Said, "did the shuile people send you?"

    Although the throat of the masked man was pointed by the long sword and life and death were in each other''s hands, he did not see the slightest fear.

    Two thick lips moved back and forth, and a few dry laughter came from his throat. He said, "yuehongxuan, I didn''t expect your sword skills to be so refined, brother!"

    When talking, the scar on his face twisted, which was really disgusting and terrible.

    "If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for hurting the killer!"

    Yue Hongxuan''s eyes suddenly became cold tunnel. The long sword in his hand was sent forward gently, and a little blood bead came out of his throat.

    The man in black was still sharp in his eyes and said without fear: "I''ve died several times. If you want to kill me, give me a good time. If you want to talk from my mouth, don''t think!"

    Yue Hongxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the man in black should be so tough. He moved his hand slightly and wanted to stab it with a sword.

    Suddenly, a little black star flew out of the grass and went straight to the center of Yue Hongxuan''s eyebrows.

    At the critical moment of life and death, the long sword in his hand made a "Ding" sound, and the dark shadow was knocked away by the long sword. When he looked back, the man in black had disappeared without a trace.

    He was secretly surprised because someone had just fired a concealed weapon, and he didn''t know that there was an ambush in the nearby grass. If I hadn''t reacted quickly enough, I''m afraid I''d been tricked.

    After being shocked, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart and said in a secret way, "no!"

    He flashed to the place where Mo Ge fell to the ground, stretched out his hand and sniffed. He was wide in his heart. He bent over and picked up Mo Ge in a coma, picked up the autumn wind knife on the ground and flew to the village.

    When he got to the wooden house, he quickly woke up Yuanqing and asked her to prepare hot water.

    When he cut Mo GE''s clothes, he saw that the sword wound on his shoulder had collapsed and said, "if it weren''t for this sword wound, the boy wouldn''t be seriously injured."

    When the hot water was ready, Yue Hongxuan washed his wound, applied wound medicine, wrapped it up again, covered him with a quilt, and then left the room.

    Yuanqing waited anxiously at the door. Seeing Yue Hongxuan coming out, he asked, "Grandpa, how''s he?"

    Yue Hongxuan''s frown had stretched and said, "it should be all right. This boy''s Sabre technique is really powerful. If he hadn''t hurt his shoulder before, he wouldn''t have hurt so badly. "

    Yuanqing was stunned, and then said to himself, "it''s all my fault..."

    Yue Hongxuan said, "all this is providence. How can you blame you? If it''s not your sword, he won''t stay. We won''t know that he is mo Ge, and he won''t know that traceless is still in the world. "

    Yuan Qing''s heart was a little wider, but his guilt was always difficult to remove.

    "Grandpa, who is it and why did he break into the moon mountain?"

    Yuanqing didn''t know what happened tonight, but she knew that the visitor must have come for herself and Yue Hongxuan.

    "It''s all right. It''s just a clown of the five immortals cult."

    Although Yue Hongxuan said it easily, he was worried. Since the five immortals cult has come to the door, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future.

    He wants to leave the village, but now Mo Ge is seriously injured. How can he leave?

    Yuanqing naturally knows that things are not as easy as Yue Hongxuan said. Although the five immortals cult has lost its former scenery, it can''t be underestimated that a hundred footed insects die without stiffness.

    Fortunately, nothing happened all night. When Mo Ge woke up, it was three achievements a day.

    Fortunately, the sword on his chest was not deep enough, otherwise his life would be lost.

    Yuanqing cooked rice porridge for him, fed him to drink, looked at Mo GE''s pale face because of blood loss, and said, "I''m sorry, I hurt you again..."

    Mo Ge smiled silently and said, "I can''t blame you. It''s my carelessness. Otherwise, with my invincible Sabre technique, how could I be hurt by him? "

    Yuanqing smiled at him and said, "are you like this with traceless? Never take your life or death seriously? "

    Mo Ge said, "no, on the contrary, we regard our life and death as very important. If it hadn''t been for this, traceless wouldn''t have worked so hard in Guiyang. "

    Yuanqing said, "it''s a pity that he still didn''t get the remnant map he wanted."

    Mo Ge looked at Yuanqing''s slightly distracted expression and said with a smile, "the girl seems to care about my traceless brother."

    Yuanqing''s face was hot and said, "don''t you care as much? I''ve been calling Wuji and Qinji''s name repeatedly all night... "

    When Mo Ge heard the word "Qin Ji", he immediately felt sour and said sadly, "really?"

    Yuanqing said, "it''s nice to have a brother like you¡°

    After that, he got up and said, "you''re good at cultivation. Don''t move. Grandpa said you were lucky this time. You almost died. You have to cultivate yourself for some time¡° Mo Ge said, "thank you, girl. Thank you for me, master Yue¡°

    Yuanqing went to the door and turned around and said, "you are because of our injury. I should also thank you. Don''t worry. I''ve asked ah Feng to tell the boys in the village to pay attention to the traceless news. Once they find him, they will let him know that you are in the moon mountain¡° Mo Ge said, "thank you, girl. If you like to listen to traceless stories, you can come to me at any time, and I will tell you."

    Yuanqing whispered, "who wants to listen to his story..."

    Suddenly there was some confusion in my heart. I strode out and left.

 Chapter 416

    In Huilong City, traceless walked alone in the street, looking at the bustling crowd, the incessant Hawking sound and a wide range of commodities. Traceless once again thought of those days in Guiyang.

    Huilong city is the largest town in miaojiang, and the branch of beggars'' sect is also set up here, so Mo Ge may have been here.

    He walked aimlessly in the street and looked curiously at the dazzling new things written on the vendors, which could hardly be seen in Yueyang and Guiyang.

    Miao people all over the street are dressed in bright clothes and covered with silver ornaments. Some people cast curious eyes on him because his handsome and pale face was really incompatible with the murderous long sword behind him.

    He entered the south gate, the most prosperous place. Street performers, jugglers and jugglers have everything, cheering and shouting one after another.

    At the foot of the wall, two flowers sat listlessly, bored, catching lice on their bodies, caught one, pressed two fingers fiercely, and then scolded: "let you eat Lao Tzu''s blood!"

    Traceless walked over, stood three feet in front of them, looked down at the two dirty flowers, for a moment, slowly felt a little broken silver from his arms, bent over and threw it into the broken bowl in front of them.

    The two huazi were surprised to see the broken silver in the bowl. One of them grabbed the broken bowl, pinched the broken silver and jumped up suddenly.

    Another person jumped up after him. His four eyes rolled and looked up and down without trace. A moment later, one person was pleasantly surprised and said, "thank you, young master!"

    No trace was stunned and said with a smile, "young master?"

    Huazi smiled brightly. Today can be regarded as a good meal. Both eyes smiled with only a crack, nodded and bowed and said, "yes, it''s the master who gives money. If you give money, you''re the young master."

    Without trace, he looked at them for a moment and asked, "would it be convenient to ask your two brothers about someone?"

    Take people''s money and people to eliminate disasters, not to mention don''t eliminate disasters, just ask about a person.

    They nodded hurriedly and said, "you can ask the right person. Say it. There are no people in Longcheng who our brothers don''t know."

    Traceless said, "a woman named Ah Ying."

    They looked at each other in amazement for a moment, and suddenly laughed at the same time. "Young master, did you lose your wife? You must be angry with your mother. It''s all right. Just go home and wait. When your mother''s anger disappears, you''ll come back naturally. "

    As soon as traceless''s expression changed, he said, "you two misunderstood. The person I inquired about is someone who thinks he is up to 40 and is an old friend of my master."

    Embarrassed, they stopped laughing, shook their heads and said, "I haven''t heard of it."

    Traceless added, "I''m still asking about a man. His name is mo Ge."

    "Mo Ge? This is also a woman? "

    "This is my brother."

    "Is he from Miao village?"

    "No, but someone once saw him appear in Miao village."

    The two shook their heads again and said, "don''t you boast that there are no people you don''t know in Huilong city?"

    One person was unconvinced and said, "maybe we''ve met, but we don''t know the name. Tell me what he looks like? "

    Traceless said: "he likes to wear white clothes, four ruby rings on his hands, and a thief thin little donkey..."

    "I still have a precious sword in my hand!"

    Without waiting for no trace to finish, a flower interrupted him and said.

    No trace was so surprised that he even said, "yes, yes, yes. It''s him. Have the two brothers met? "

    "Yes, I was here the day before yesterday. But I haven''t seen it these two days. "

    Although traceless was a little disappointed, he was still very surprised. After all, he had the news of Mo Ge. It''s not very far away to find him.

    "He came back here every day for almost a month, but he suddenly left the day before yesterday."

    Another huazi added.

    Traceless said, "do you know where he went?"

    The two shook their heads and said, "someone bothered him the day before yesterday, he beat him, and then he left."

    Traceless chuckled, "is someone bothering him? Isn''t that boring? "

    "Isn''t it? Don''t talk about him. Even the little donkey is not easy to mess with..."

    Traceless "ha ha" laughed and said, "yes, that little donkey is a Wulin expert."

    Then he asked, "do you know who bothered him and why?"

    "At first, it was master Shui Yu who wanted to grab the knife in his hand. Instead, he was kicked by the donkey. So he called the three males of the water family and beat him up. As a result, he suddenly cut off Shui Yu''s knife. Several people screamed and ran away with their heads in their arms as if they had seen a ghost. "

    Traceless was stunned and said, "he was beaten by the three heroes of the water family?"

    Seeing the two flowers nodding at the same time, Wuji suddenly felt sour in his heart and turned away.

    With Mo GE''s skill, he was beaten by gangsters like Sanxiong of the water family. What''s the reason? Traceless suddenly thought of a word, sorrow is no greater than heart death.

    Shui Yu, it''s Shui Yu again!

    There was a sharp look in his traceless eyes.

    Is the departure of Mo Ge related to Shuiyu and Shuijia Sanxiong? What kind of background does Shui Yu have and dare to be so domineering? If he didn''t happen to be in the moon mountain, has Alan fallen into his hands?

    He suddenly had a trace of anger and impulse, a trace of impulse to find Shui Yu.

    Although it was just dusk, the Phoenix building was full of guests.

    Traceless walked in, looked at the noisy diners in the restaurant and frowned gently. At this time, his heart is so difficult to calm down. Is it because he heard the news of Mo Ge?

    A waiter ran over and nodded at him: "Sir, are you alone?"

    No trace nodded gently. The waiter''s eyes are bright. Looking at his traceless clothes, he knows that he is not a lord short of money. The Phoenix building is easy to enter, but he needs silver.

    The waiter led traceless to a quiet table near the foot of the wall, took down the shiny rag draped over his shoulder, swept it carelessly on the table, and said, "please sit down. Just tell me what you need."

    Traceless said, "just have two of your specialties and a jar of good wine."

    Since Mo Ge appeared in Huilong City, he may not have gone far, or he may come back.

    The wine and dishes were quickly served. The waiter said, "please take your time." He was busy greeting around.

    No trace, pour and drink alone. Phoenix building is worthy of being the first restaurant in Huilong city. The wine and dishes are really authentic.

    Across the two tables, two men who were still wearing hats when drinking and eating looked at seamless from time to time. Their eyes were full of surprise and fierce color.

    But traceless seems not to notice, still drinking on his own.

    "He really came to miaojiang!"

    "The flying pigeon will send a letter and return it to the childe. This time, it will be difficult for him to fly anyway!"

    They quietly said a few words, got up, quietly checked out, left the restaurant, stood at the door for a moment, Leng Tun glanced at the traceless who was still drinking alone, stretched out his hand to pull his hat, turned around and mixed with the crowd, and soon disappeared in the street.

    Without a trace, he was still thinking about his mind. He thought that if Mo GE''s departure was related to Shui Yu and the three heroes of the water family, it was possible to find Mo Ge only by finding them.

    At night, Huilong city is more lively. Walking by the sword river without trace, I see women with heavy makeup scratching their heads from time to time. On this cold winter night, they even bare their lotus root arms and raised their silk scarves to attract the attention of passers-by.

    When many men arrived at their building, they seemed unable to move their steps. After a little hesitation, a woman came forward and hooked her shoulders. Therefore, in the half pushing and half pushing meat and hemp play language, they entered the building with the woman and went carefree and happy.

    The sound of silk and bamboo is no longer pleasant to the ear, but decadent, which makes people blush.

    No trace frowned. He didn''t look down on such a place, but he kept thinking about how to find Mo Ge.

    Some unintelligent women went to hook up. A pungent smell of powder came, and two young women with heavy makeup hooked up.

    "Ouch, young master, you haven''t been here for a while. The girls in Cuiyan building miss you. You have to have a good time today to make you comfortable..."

    In Yingge Yanyu, traceless was held by them left and right for no reason, which suddenly woke him up when he was meditating. With a slight shock in his arms, he stepped back two steps and said, "sorry, I''m in the wrong place."

    "Yes, yes, this is where the young master should come..."

    The two women were unwilling. Leng wanted to pull again. Without trace, they moved gently under their feet and floated back. The two women lost their figure as soon as they saw a flower in front of them.

    When I looked up, I saw that no trace was already a foot away and was turning away.

    They snorted and said, "what kind of gentleman do you pretend to be? Since you came to this fireworks willow lane, did you come to have fun?"

    At this time, two greasy young people were visiting. They immediately shifted their targets and twisted their waist to meet them.

    Without trace, he breathed a sigh of relief, turned and walked in the other direction. Suddenly, there was a clear laughter behind him.

    With a gust of fragrance, a figure came to him.

    No trace looked and saw that Ganoderma lucidum blocked his way. He was stunned and looked left and right. There was no other person.

    "Elder brother, aren''t the girls here very beautiful? If elder brother wants to be happy, why do you have to be so nervous? "

    Ganoderma lucidum stared at no trace, smiling rather than smiling, and its voice was as clear as the sound of the golden bell.

    Traceless was stunned and said, "Ganoderma lucidum? Why are you here? "

    Ganoderma lucidum said with a smile, "here you men are allowed to come, but I am not allowed to come?"

    Traceless was embarrassed. He smiled and said, "I... I accidentally went wrong..."

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at him seriously. After a while, it "puffed" smiled and said, "tease you. Why is brother so nervous?"

 Chapter 417

    Traceless knows that Ganoderma lucidum is ancient and strange. It often speaks and does things unexpectedly, so it doesn''t care. Some of the original embarrassments have been swept away.

    "Elder brother, how can you run back and forth to Longcheng without your sister who is the first show in miaojiang in the moon mountain?"

    Traceless said, "I came to miaojiang to find someone. If I stay in moon mountain all the time, how can I find Mo Ge?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "that''s right. Why don''t you come to see me when you go back and forth to Longcheng?"

    Without a trace, he asked, "do you live in Huilong city?"

    Ganoderma lucidum seemed to be lost and said, "you don''t remember what I said."

    Traceless said, "when did you say you lived in Huilong city?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "I''m an aquarium. This is the territory of the aquarium. You say I don''t live here. Where should I live?"

    Traceless said, "the girl''s surname is water."

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "since brother has come to Huilong City, he should be a guest in my house. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to my house and I''ll cook for you."

    Traceless shanran said: "it''s... It''s evening. It''s inconvenient to disturb..."

    Ganoderma lucidum said carelessly, "what''s the inconvenience? You can go to elder sister''s house to drink at night. Why can''t you go to my house? "

    Traceless had to nod his head and say, "well, I''ll rely on the girl."

    He is a free and easy man. In Yaoxian Valley, Gongsun Qi and Fang Buwen have always regarded those secular rites as dung and soil. They pay attention to doing whatever they want, so most of their traceless mind followed them.

    They walked side by side. Ganoderma lucidum suddenly smiled and said, "have you found Mo Ge?"

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "no, but I heard that he happened to leave Huilong city the day before yesterday."

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "so clever, do you know where he went?"

    Traceless suddenly remembered something and asked, "Lingzhi girl, you said that Shui Yu is your brother, right?"

    Ganoderma lucidum nodded and said, "yes, why? Has he gone to the moon mountain again? "

    Traceless said, "I don''t know if he went to moon mountain again, but I know that he beat my brother Mo Ge in Huilong city."

    Ganoderma lucidum was suddenly stunned, took two steps, turned around and stopped without trace. Her eyes were full of incredible colors, and asked, "you said... Shui Yu beat Mo Ge?"

    Traceless nodded and said, "I also heard what the two flowers said. They witnessed it with their own eyes. It must be true."

    Ganoderma lucidum couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s strange. How majestic was the autumn wind knife in Guiyang in those years. How could Shuiyu beat it in Huilong city¡° Traceless knew that he couldn''t say it clearly. Moreover, he felt very strange in his heart, so he didn''t explain much.

    Originally, he thought Ganoderma lucidum lived in the city. Unexpectedly, she came to the river with traceless. There were bamboo rafts waiting in the river. She took traceless hands and put them on the raft. The boatman shouted, "go with the wind and the water..." support the bamboo pole to swim down and row. They stood on the raft side by side, looking at the cold stars in the sky, the waning moon like a hook, and the sparkling water in the river made people calm.

    Along both banks of the river, lights flickered and bamboo rafts rowed across the water, breaking the silence of the river.

    The village where Ganoderma lucidum lives is not far away, less than a mile out of the city. When they got ashore, Ganoderma lucidum pointed to the flashing lights on the hillside and said, "I live there¡° Looking at the village with traceless fingers, I''m afraid there are no less than hundreds of families. He said in his heart, "this water family is really a big village among the 72 villages. There are many water families in Huilong city. This village alone is several times the size of moon mountain.

    The mountain road is paved with bluestone slabs, winding and steep. It was the first night, the villagers had gone home, and there were almost no pedestrians on the road.

    Ganoderma lucidum leads without trace and walks lightly. Every week, her silver jewelry jingled, and she knew someone was coming from a distance.

    At the gate of the village, the mountain gate built by several wooden pillars stands upright. Although it is night, under the stars and moon, you can still see several big characters "the first village in Miao Xinjiang."

    Outside the mountain gate, several young people from Miao village are patrolling with steel knives. Depending on the situation, shuijiazhai is more exquisite than moon mountain. Several patrolmen saw it was Ganoderma lucidum, but they didn''t cross examine it. They just looked at it curiously, and someone showed a strange smile.

    After entering the mountain gate, there is an open land. In the middle, an altar stands tall and surrounded by several stone pillars, giving people a sense of solemnity.

    Look at this scale, it is indeed much larger than the moon mountain moon clan.

    Two were about to greet traceless forward when a man''s voice came: "Ah Mei is back?"

    No trace followed the sound and saw a Miao man walking slowly beside the altar. Lingzhi said, "brother Shuiyue, you''re just in time. I have guests. Can''t you bring some jars of wine to a Mei?"

    The man looked at the traceless behind her and said with a smile, "which village''s elder brother is this, and let the younger sister bring it back in person?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "his name is Wuji. He is not from Miao village. He was a friend I knew when I was in Guiyang. Elder brother, don''t be stingy. I''ll lose face. "

    Shui Yue stepped forward a few steps and looked at him through the moonlight. He saw his handsome face and extraordinary demeanor. Although the whole dress is also a Miao dress, it obviously feels more elegant than ordinary people.

    He came to traceless and said with a smile, "Ah Mei is joking. Since Ah Mei is a friend, how can I neglect it? I''m going to prepare wine and vegetables and send them to a Mei''s house to have a few drinks with the guests. "

    Ganoderma lucidum said happily, "brother Shuiyue is good to me, so I won''t thank you."

    Water Yue raised his eyes and looked at traceless again. Traceless hugged and said, "I''ve seen childe water Yue."

    Water Yue said: "friends are welcome. Since you come to my peacock mountain, you are a distinguished guest of my water family."

    After that, he turned and left. He must have gone to collect wine and vegetables.

    Ganoderma lucidum''s home is in an open space in the east of the village. There are several wooden houses. Several plum blossoms in front of the house are in bud.

    The room was dark, but there was no light, no trace, and he was stunned. When Ganoderma lucidum came in and lit the candle, he asked, "Miss Ganoderma lucidum, do you live alone in this room? Where''s your family? "

    Ganoderma lucidum said indifferently, "I''m alone. My mother died early."

    After saying that, he greeted Wuji to sit down, lit the ashes in the brazier, added charcoal, scooped clean water, put it on the brazier, and said, "don''t worry, brother Shui Yue will certainly prepare wine and vegetables. We can have a few drinks tonight."

    No trace looked at the carefree and indifferent appearance of Ganoderma lucidum. He was stunned and asked, "then... Where''s your father?"

    Ganoderma lucidum covered the water pot, clapped his hands, sat opposite him and said casually, "I haven''t seen my father. My mother said that my father died the year I was born."

    Without trace, his heart was sour and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I..."

    Ganoderma lucidum looked up at him, suddenly smiled softly and said, "why do you say you''re sorry?"

    Traceless said: "I don''t know the girl''s life experience is so sad. What I said just now, I''m afraid it will arouse the girl''s sad past..."

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "sad life experience? I don''t think so. Don''t you think I''m fine now? "

    Without trace''s amazement, he didn''t expect that Ganoderma lucidum''s mind should be so open-minded. If an ordinary woman had such an experience and mentioned sad things, she would never talk and laugh like this even if she didn''t cry bitterly.

    He felt embarrassed for a moment and didn''t know how to speak.

    Ganoderma lucidum said calmly, "my mother died when I was very young. I have never seen my father, so I have no impression of them. After my mother died, it was the uncles and uncles in the village who brought me up. Later, I met my master, who treated me like a granddaughter. He taught me skills and told me that people should be happy when they live. Since those unhappy things have happened, it''s useless to think about them. It''s better to leave them all behind so that they can live happily¡° The first time traceless saw Ganoderma lucidum talking like this, it seemed that at this moment, she completely changed into a person. The original naughty jumping suddenly changed into elegant and quiet.

    After hearing this, Wuji didn''t know what it was like, because the temperament of Ganoderma lucidum was somewhat similar to himself. His life experience is also sad, and even his chronic illness may kill him at any time, but he rarely thinks about those things that make him unhappy.

    It''s hard to put down, it''s hard not to think, only the bright moon.

    Just then, there was a noise outside the door, and a voice came: "sister Ganoderma lucidum, when did the guests come home, why didn''t you ask me to have a few drinks with the guests¡° In the sound of words, one person got in and looked up without trace. The two people looked at each other with four eyes and were stunned at the same time.

    It turned out that this man was Shui Yu. Shui Yu''s expression at this time was very interesting and stood by the door in a dilemma.

    Ling knew, "Shui Yu, you came just in time. I was just looking for you¡° Shuiyu quietly backed away. Traceless suddenly showed his teeth and smiled, which made him almost turn around and run.

    But with a flash of Ganoderma lucidum''s body, he stopped him and said, "where is brother going? Didn''t you say you wanted to have a few drinks with the guests¡° Shuiyu turned back awkwardly. Shanran came to the table, sat down at a loss and said, "brother, how did you come to peacock mountain¡° Ganoderma lucidum said, "he is my friend. I invited him. Why, aren''t you welcome?" Welcome, welcome, of course¡°

    Traceless looked at the panicked Shui Yu and said with a smile, "ah Feng and ah LAN want me to thank you on behalf of them¡° Shuiyu was stunned and said, "thank me? What do you mean¡°

    Without trace said, "if you hadn''t made such a fuss, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know when to postpone their marriage. So they want to thank you. You helped them get married so soon¡° Ganoderma lucidum smiled and said, "so brother Shuiyu didn''t mean to do a good thing¡° Shui Yu is even more embarrassed. He naturally understands the meaning of traceless words. It would be nice if ah LAN and ah Feng didn''t hate themselves. Where did they get gratitude?

    He said, "I knew that sister Lingzhi''s friend was in moon mountain. I wouldn''t go if I killed her¡° Traceless said with a smile, "if young master Shuiyu goes to catch Wang Ba, he can still go¡° As soon as this remark came out, Shuiyu couldn''t help being wordy, and a chill suddenly appeared all over her body.

 Chapter 418

    When the atmosphere was embarrassing, Shui Yue had led several people to bring wine and vegetables. Those people were servants of his family. After arranging a table of wine and vegetables, they withdrew one after another.

    No trace looked at the rich wine and dishes on this table. Although he was not hungry, he also made a big move with his index finger.

    Shuiyue sat opposite Shuiyu. Ganoderma lucidum got up to pour the wine and said, "brother Shuiyue, my sister is very grateful. If it weren''t for my brother, my sister doesn''t know how to entertain guests."

    Shui Yue raised his glass and said with a smile, "Ah Mei is polite. Ah Mei''s distinguished guest is my distinguished guest. Where can I be so polite for some wine and vegetables?"

    Shuiyu looked embarrassed. Looking at the smile of traceless, he raised his glass and clinked it with a muffled voice.

    After a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere finally became harmonious. Shui Yu''s drinking capacity was really not good. After a few cups, his eyes were straight and his tongue turned. He was a little hazy and drunk.

    Ganoderma lucidum suddenly asked, "Shui Yu, there are several beautiful women in your family. Why are you still thinking about ah LAN? Fortunately, there is no trace in the moon mountain. If you were not a good girl, wouldn''t you be a disaster? "

    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Shuiyu looked floating and forgot that he had been taught a lesson by the traceless in front of the moon mountain. Ganoderma lucidum''s words, he was stunned at first, and then said: "no, if sister a LAN followed me, I will treat her well, which is hundreds of times better than letting him follow the poor ah Feng."

    Shui Yue said, "Shui Yu, you are drunk. Don''t talk nonsense in front of distinguished guests."

    Shui Yu said, "I''m not drunk. If the boy hadn''t been nosy, ah lan... Ah LAN would have been my woman..."

    After saying that, he suddenly "hey hey" several dry smiles, and his expression couldn''t tell whether he was proud or uncomfortable. Then his head tilted and he fell asleep on the table.

    Shui Yue felt embarrassed when he heard the speech, raised his glass and said, "brother, don''t be surprised. Shui Yu is just good, but he''s not bad, just some... Some..."

    I think he really didn''t know how to speak for Shui Yu. He got stuck halfway through a sentence.

    Traceless chuckled, "it''s all right. It''s over."

    Shui Yue said, "brother, he is generous. Shui Yue apologizes to you on his behalf. Shui Yu has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. There are many things he offends. Please don''t take it to heart."

    This water Yue is modest and polite, with appropriate words and decency.

    Wuji said: "brother Shui doesn''t have to worry about it. I''m just a prodigal son in the Jianghu. I came across this thing by chance when I passed the moon mountain. Seeing that ah LAN and ah Feng had long been in love and didn''t give up life and death, I became compassionate and helped. It''s just the beauty of becoming a man."

    Shuiyue said, "brother, you are warm-hearted, and Shuiyue admires you. Brother, if you have nothing to do, please spend some time in peacock mountain, and Shuiyue can do his best as a host. "

    Traceless silently smiled bitterly and said, "I wanted to ask Shui Yu about something, but he..."

    Then he shook his head gently.

    Shuiyue said, "what can I do for you, brother? Maybe I can help you."

    "I have a brother who lives in miaojiang. I came here to look for him. I heard today that my brother appeared in Huilong city and met Shui Yu. So I want to ask him, but I know where my brother is. "

    "How do you call your brother?"

    "His name is mo Ge. There is a title in the Jianghu called Qiufeng Dao."

    "Autumn wind knife Mo song?" Shui Yue shook his head gently and said, "I must be a wonderful person. Unfortunately, I don''t know much about it. I haven''t heard of it."

    Although Mo GE''s name is famous, it''s not surprising that he hasn''t heard of it in Miao village. Traceless said, "can there be three brothers in this village called Shuijia Sanxiong?"

    Shui Yue said, "you know those three bastards?"

    Traceless chuckled, "I''m lucky to have had a hand with them."

    Shuiyue was obviously surprised. Looking at the Ganoderma lucidum who had not spoken, he asked, "sister, can you see those three bastards in the city today?"

    Ganoderma lucidum shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it. These three people must have gone to gamble."

    Shui Yue said, "in this way, you can only ask after Shui Yu sobers up."

    Traceless helpless, and it''s late today, so I can only stay for one night.

    It was late at night, Shuiyue got up and said, "my sister lives alone. It''s really inconvenient to leave my brother at home. If my brother doesn''t dislike it, please go to the fraud house to make do with it for one night. How about it?"

    No trace heard the speech and thought about it in her heart. A girl in Lingzhi lives alone. If she wants to stay, it will provoke gossip. Secretly praising Shuiyue''s thoughtful thought, he also got up and said, "then bother brother Shui¡° Ganoderma lucidum is not easy to force. Although it is as clear as water in her heart, if people really let people know that they have a man in their home, they will be unable to argue.

    Shui Yue glanced at Shui Yu, who was still sleeping, but shook his head and said, "please help me and send him home¡° Without trace, he and Shui Yue held Shui Yu''s arm and went out of the wooden house.

    Turning a few bluestone roads, he came to a courtyard surrounded by a wall. A middle-aged man like a housekeeper had opened the door. When he saw that Shui Yu was held by someone, "ouch", he said, "young master, have you drunk too much again¡° At the sight of Shui Yue, he respectfully said, "I''m sorry to bother young master Shui Yue to send it back in person..." Shui Yue released Shui Yu, the housekeeper said hello, and the two servants immediately ran to hold their young master.

    When Shuiyue released Shuiyu, Shuiyu''s hand pinched Shuiyue''s shoulder gently. His bleary drunk eyes looked at Shuiyue intentionally or unintentionally.

    Shui Yue nodded quietly. Amid the gratitude of the housekeeper, they withdrew from the courtyard and walked to the south of the village.

    There is an open land in the south of the village, with more than ten mu. Several houses stand tall, which is incompatible with the wooden houses in the village. A gate is more than a foot high. Two strings of red lanterns are hung on the door, and a plaque reads: "Shuifu".

    Looking at the momentum, it really deserves to be the general stronghold leader''s residence of 72 stronghold.

    Two strong men stood at the door and bowed from a distance: "young master¡° Shuiyue led traceless into the courtyard. The rockery, pool pavilions, zigzag corridors, flower beds and lotus pools in the courtyard were exquisitely and elegantly arranged. It seems that this water is really a person who knows how to enjoy life.

    Although it was late at night, there were still many servants and maids shuttling in the courtyard. When they saw Shui Yue, they bowed to one side and shouted, "the young master is back¡° Shuifu is divided into three courtyards, and the guest room is in the third. Shuiyue personally led Wuji to the guest room and ordered the attendant maid to wait on him. Then she left.

    No trace is not used to the many rules and customs of the big door. When Shuiyue left, Fang was quietly relieved.

    The two maids did not dare to leave anyway. After washing him, they made his bed and quilt. Then they said, "please rest. If you have any orders, please call. We are in the next room. We dare not all fall asleep¡° It turned out that they were sleeping in turn, just for fear of being needed at night.

    Traceless couldn''t help shaking his head in surprise. It was the first time he had been treated like this.

    He thought of what ah Lan''s father had done when he was in the moon mountain. He said in secret, "the silver he collected from each village was actually used to enjoy himself. Such treatment is really like an emperor¡° He sat cross legged on the bed with his five hearts facing the sky and his tongue against his upper jaw. He soon entered the state of forgetting things and me.

    Such a large water mansion has gradually calmed down. Except for a few night guards and a few maids, others have fallen asleep.

    After a week''s operation without trace, I felt refreshed, but I didn''t feel sleepy at all.

    In the quiet night, a dark shadow suddenly came out of the water mansion and flew to the desolate place on the peacock mountain.

    Under the moonlight, the man was agile and glided silently like a bat.

    Soon, he came to a rocky place. The stones under the starlight slowly turned out a figure, which was Shuiyu.

    The dark shadow came to him. Shuiyu was surprised and said, "brother, I thought you weren''t coming¡° It turned out that the shadow was Shuiyue.

    Shui Yue said, "come on, what''s up¡°

    Shui Yu said, "brother, you have to take this breath for me! The boy did me bad several times and threw me into the river. He almost didn''t freeze me to death. Now that he''s in your hands, you can''t let him go easily¡° Shui Yue snorted and said, "what do you want? Do you still want to do it in my house¡° Shui Yu said, "I know my brother''s ability. It''s hard for us to do it in the open, but we can do it in the dark."

    Water Yue suddenly showed a cruel color in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "poison?"

    Shui Yu nodded gently and said, "brother, I really can''t swallow this tone. Even if the boy bullies me, he still dares to make an idea about our water family girl and don''t give him any hardship. He doesn''t know which temple the water family is. "

    Shui Yue said, "what''s his idea of fetching water? You mean Ganoderma lucidum? "

    Shuiyu snorted and said, "didn''t master Yue see it?"

    Shui Yue looked at the cold star in the sky with cold eyes and said with disdain in his tone: "Shui Yu, I know you always like Ganoderma lucidum, but don''t forget that she is a member of the aquarium! If you dare to make up her mind, I''ll make you a man in the future! "

    The voice was low, and Shui Yu felt his back chilly. He said with a wry smile: "Ganoderma lucidum is not an aquarium at all. She just... Forget it, I dare not make her mind. If I really dare to move that mind, she can abolish me without you, young master Yue!"

    Shui Yue said, "just understand!"

    Shui Yu said, "don''t talk about her first. You said, what are you going to do with the boy named traceless?"

    Shuiyue said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to worry about it. Just wait for a good play."

    After a word, he flew away and left Shuiyu standing in the night with a cold and proud smile.

 Chapter 419

    The next morning, Wuji went out of Shuifu and came to Lingzhi''s residence with Shuiyue. He saw that Shuiyu had been waiting there for a long time.

    Ganoderma lucidum prepared wine and vegetables. Wuji knew that Shui Yu''s drinking capacity was really bad. Without waiting for him to drink, he asked, "master Shui Yu, I have something to ask. I don''t know whether master Shui Yu can tell the truth?"

    Shui Yu''s eyes twinkled and kept staring at him. Seeing that there was no abnormality on his face, he was suspicious in his heart. See traceless asked, even said: "what''s up, please."

    "I have a brother named Mo Ge. I heard that you had a conflict with him in Huilong city. I want to know where my brother went? "

    Shuiyu was surprised, but his face was still calm and said, "Mo Ge? I don''t know any mo Ge. "

    Traceless said: "just on the South Street of Huilong City, the young master once had a conflict with a Luotuo man holding a little donkey. That man is mo Ge. Why? The young master is so forgetful that he doesn''t remember? "

    Shuiyu remembered that he fooled Mo Ge to the moon mountain with a meal of wine. He was originally looking for traceless revenge, but the revenge failed. Instead, he was kicked down the river by a donkey twice. He has always hated this matter. At this time, Wuji asked, how dare he tell the truth?

    So he turned his eyes and said, "you said that man, remember, there is such a thing. At that time, he ordered his broken donkey to kick me. My brother couldn''t see it, so he taught him a lesson. In fact... It''s nothing, just a few punches¡° Traceless said, "what happened later¡°

    Shui Yu said, "later... Later, we left and never saw him again, so I... I don''t know where he went¡° Traceless thought, too. After suffering, how dare Shui Yu look for bad luck again?

    Shui Yue raised his glass and said, "don''t worry, brother. As long as your friend is in miaojiang, I will help you find it. I''ll tell you to go down and help 72 Lianhuan stronghold find it¡° Traceless has a good impression on Shui Yue, which mainly comes from the words of ah Lan''s father. He says Shui Yue is not bad. Therefore, he had a preconceived concept in his heart. Although he knew him for a short day, he was always modest, polite and generous.

    So he raised his glass and said, "thank you, brother water¡°

    Raise a glass to drink, water Yue''s eyes suddenly flashed a different color, but no trace was found.

    Traceless wants to find Mo Ge, so she doesn''t have much mind to drink here. After three cups of wine, he put down his glass and hugged his fist: "thank you for the hospitality of brother Shui and miss Ganoderma lucidum. I''m really anxious to find my brother, so I won''t stay much. I''ll leave now¡° Ganoderma lucidum said, "let''s go now. Didn''t brother Shui Yue say that he helped you find your brother? You might as well wait for news here. There are so many Miao villages. Where can you find it¡° Wuji said, "please bother brother Shui. If you have any news about my brother, please ask him to find me at Huilong inn. I''m looking for another person in Miao village. I won''t leave for the time being¡° Ganoderma lucidum said, "do you have any other friends in Miao village¡°

    Traceless said, "this is not my friend, but an old friend of my master. Her name is Ah Ying¡° Ganoderma lucidum said, "Ah Ying? Are you from Miao village¡°

    No trace said, "yes, if you were alive, you should be about forty years old¡° Shui Yue said, "as long as it''s from Miao village, it''s easy to do it. I''ll contact 72 village and inquire about it. There will be results¡° Seamless hugged: "thank you very much¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "well, I''m bored at home, so I''ll send you back to dragon city¡° Shuiyue seemed a little stunned and said, "is a Mei going too¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum said with a smile, "I go to the city to play. It''s too boring to stay at home alone¡° Shuiyue stopped talking and finally said, "well, then you can play well with brother Wuji in Huilong city¡° Traceless and Ganoderma lucidum went down the peacock mountain and walked to the river. Behind them, Shui Yu and Shui Yue looked at their backs coldly, with cold and deep eyes in their eyes.

    Stay traceless and go far with Ganoderma lucidum. Shui Yu said, "young master Yue, what poison did you give him?"

    Shui Yue said calmly, "seven days itch, or you''ll die."

    Shuiyu was stunned and asked, "why didn''t he react?"

    "You''re stupid. Don''t Ganoderma lucidum know when he reacts here?"

    "No, Ganoderma lucidum went with us. If she knew, would she come back to trouble us?"

    Shuiyue smiled coldly and said, "don''t worry, even if she knows, there is no evidence, because all the meals of the boy are eaten in her house. At that time, the boy will have to doubt her!"

    "High! Young master Yue, you are so clever! "

    Shui Yu''s two eyes immediately narrowed into a crack with a smile. At this time, a man appeared beside them silently. His eyes looked suspiciously at the traceless corner, and suddenly said, "who''s that boy?"

    Lengbuding''s words startled Shuiyu and Shuiyue.

    As soon as they turned their heads, Shui Yue immediately bowed his head and said respectfully, "Dad, why are you here?"

    Here comes an old man of about fifty, with a slight fat body, gray beard and hair, bright eyes and hale and hearty spirit. He is Shui Yue''s father, Shui Zhenxiu.

    He was turning the green jade trigger on his thumb, looking at the frightened Shui Yu, and said, "are you holding back something bad, boy?"

    Shui Yu quickly bowed his head and said, "uncle a, how dare you, nephew?"

    "What are you muttering about? Are you talking about the boy just now? "

    "Dad, that man''s name is traceless. He is a Jianghu friend of Ganoderma lucidum."

    "Jianghu friends? I seem to have seen the sword behind him. What is he doing in miaojiang? "

    "He said he was looking for someone. One was his friend, Mo Ge, and the other was from Miao village, a Ying."

    "Autumn wind blade Mo song? He also came to Miao village? "

    Shui Zhenxiu looked a little surprised, and then said, "Ah Ying? What is he looking for Ah Ying for? "

    Shuiyue was stunned and asked, "does daddy know ah Ying?"

    Shuizhenxiu seemed to notice his gaffe and hurriedly said, "no... I heard it for the first time, just curious."

    Shuiyue didn''t have much doubt, but said, "it''s not easy to find a person in the seventy-two stronghold in miaojiang."

    Shui Zhenxiu didn''t say much, but turned away with flashing eyes.

    Wuji and Ganoderma lucidum got on the bamboo raft. Ganoderma lucidum seemed very happy. Standing on the bamboo raft, he opened his mouth and sang a Miao village folk song. The song is clear and loud, echoing on the river, with a long history.

    Traceless doesn''t understand the meaning of the song. I just feel that the song is crisp and graceful, just like the singing of an empty valley warbler, which is unspeakable and pleasant.

    The boatman''s wrinkled face showed a happy smile, looked at traceless and nodded constantly.

    After a song is sung, the sound seems to still linger in my ears.

    "Elder brother, do I sing well?"

    Ganoderma lucidum flashed her eyes, stared at her traceless eyes and asked seriously.

    "Nice to hear, but I don''t understand... Can you tell me what you sing?"

    No trace answered without thinking about it. He remembered the last time he heard Yuanqing''s song in Qingshui town. He also felt good, but unfortunately he couldn''t understand it. Their voices have their own merits. They are both equally pleasant to hear.

    When he asked, Ganoderma lucidum suddenly blushed, turned to look at the Qingqing River, and suddenly smiled quietly.

    Traceless just turned to look at her and saw her slightly drunk cheek and knowing smile. She was so beautiful in the warm winter sun. She couldn''t help being a little crazy. She secretly said, "if the moon is here, wouldn''t it be carefree and happy to travel in the Jianghu with me¡° For a moment, my heart was blocked and I couldn''t help sighing.

    When Ganoderma lucidum heard his sigh, it was stunned, turned its head and asked, "what''s the matter with brother?"? Don''t sigh if you don''t understand the meaning of the song¡° Without trace, he was stunned. His eyes showed a deep meaning and said, "the girl''s singing is beautiful. Even if you don''t understand it, it''s also very useful. How can you sigh because of the girl''s singing¡° Ganoderma lucidum looked at Wuji suspiciously and said, "could it be... Do you think of Sister Moon Mountain¡° Traceless smiled softly and said, "well, what do I want her to do? I think of the moon¡° Ganoderma lucidum suddenly rippled in its heart and asked, "the bright moon? Which sister is it¡° Wuji was confused and said, "forget it, don''t talk about her..." Ganoderma lucidum guessed from Wuji''s expression that there was always a person in Wuji''s heart. bright moon? Who is the moon?

    All she knows are Qin Ji and Mu Xue. Why is there a bright moon?

    Her heart suddenly became chaotic. They were so silent. They were not far away. They came to Huilong city in a moment.

    Traceless originally thought that when he arrived at Huilong City, Ganoderma lucidum would go his own way. Unexpectedly, Ganoderma lucidum always followed him and looked curiously at the dazzling commodities on the street.

    Traceless came to the South Street and came to the place where two huazi met Mo Ge, but it was still empty. Where was mo Ge?

    Not far behind them, Shui Yu and Shui Yue followed carefully, whispering from time to time.

    ¡±Elder brother, don''t worry. Since Mr. Shui Yue promised to help you find it, he can certainly find it¡° Ganoderma lucidum knew that traceless was looking for Mo Ge and that he was anxious, so she said with relief.

    Traceless in the street, as long as you see flowers, you will inquire. He learned this in Guiyang. Because there are many beggars'' sect disciples and they wander around, they often know more information than ordinary people. Some beggars'' sect disciples even sell information in exchange for silver.

    But all the way down, I still got nothing. It was already noon, so I had to come to a noodle stall on the side of the road.

    Ganoderma lucidum has been chasing him around most of the city, but it is not tired at all. At this time, it can finally sit down and immediately shout, "brother, if you keep looking like this, I will be tired to death before I can find someone¡° Traceless smiled, "if you feel tired, you can find a place to rest. You don''t have to follow me¡° Ganoderma lucidum suddenly smiled strangely and said, "no, I want to hear you explain the story of the moon¡°

 Chapter 420

    Shuiyu and Shuiyue looked at each other from a distance. They were very tired and hungry.

    "Young master Yue, why hasn''t the boy responded yet? Did you... "

    "I did it myself. How could I make a mistake? Did the powder fail?"

    While talking, Shui Yue took out a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve, pulled out the cork, shook it gently, and said to himself, "no, it''s just matched, and there should be no mistakes."

    Shuiyu looked over his head suspiciously, stared at the small porcelain vase and said, "did you take it wrong?"

    Shui Yue put the porcelain bottle close to his nose, gently smelled it and said, "yes, it''s this, it''s this osmanthus fragrance¡° Shuiyu took the porcelain vase and went to smell it curiously. Unexpectedly, when she walked down this half day, she was cold and opened her mouth and sneezed greatly.

    A white powder was immediately sprayed out of the porcelain bottle, and they inhaled a lot.

    Shuiyue looked at Shuiyu in horror and raised his hand to fight. Shuiyu handed back the porcelain bottle with a bitter smile and said, "I seem to have sucked this powder¡° Shui Yue said, "fool, you want to kill me¡°

    When I took the porcelain bottle, it was empty and there was no powder left. He trembled uncontrollably and said, "no¡° Shuiyu was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter¡°

    ¡±We inhale so much powder... We''ll have an attack later! " Antidote, get the antidote¡°

    Shui Yue said in consternation, "this thing has no antidote¡°

    After a sentence, they felt that their bodies seemed to have itched at the same time. Shui Yu exclaimed, "no, it''s happening..." he stretched out his hand to scratch his back and showed fear in his eyes.

    Shui Yue said, "not so fast¡°

    Having said that, I felt uncomfortable and stretched out my hand to scratch my body.

    Wuji and Ganoderma lucidum finished their noodles and were about to leave when they suddenly heard the chaotic cry of "ah ah ah". They looked curiously. I saw Shuiyu and Shuiyue put their hands on themselves, as if they were itching hard.

    A circle of people stood around, pointing as if they were watching some strange tricks, very happy.

    Traceless and Ganoderma lucidum walked over in amazement. They obviously itched and scratched their whole body desperately. They even wanted to tear their clothes.

    ¡±It tickles me. Find a way¡°

    Shui Yu wailed and shouted, hating that he had lost two hands, scratching and shouting.

    ¡±No way, what can I do? Seven days later... Seven days later... "Shui Yue danced and didn''t speak smoothly.

    Ganoderma lucidum and traceless looked at the two people in amazement. Ganoderma lucidum said, "young master Yue, what are you doing?"

    When they saw no trace, they looked embarrassed, but they were itching all over. Shui Yu said, "you boy... Why are you all right?"

    Traceless was stunned and said, "me? Why should I have something? "

    Ganoderma lucidum immediately understood and showed a sly and strange smile on her face. She looked at the two people scratching their ears and cheeks with interest and asked, "seven days itch?"

    Shuiyue said with difficulty, "sister Ganoderma lucidum, do you have an antidote? Hurry... Hurry... Give it to us..." Ganoderma lucidum said in surprise: "where do I have an antidote¡°

    Shuiyue hesitated to look at traceless and said, "then why is he okay¡° Ganoderma lucidum hummed: "well, you actually want to harm my friend. It''s called the samsara of heaven. It doesn''t pay well! If you want to hurt others, do it yourself¡° As soon as the onlookers heard this, the two richly dressed young masters wanted to harm others. Unexpectedly, they did harm themselves instead. They couldn''t help applauding one after another.

    ¡±If you don''t have an antidote, he... Why is he okay¡°

    Shuiyu seemed to be out of breath. All the visible places had been scratched red and blue tendons protruded, which seemed very uncomfortable.

    Ganoderma lucidum snorted, turned back, took the traceless hand and said, "thanks to me, I still regard you as my elder brother, but it turned out to be so mean. No trace, let''s go¡° In a burst of consternation, traceless was pulled away by her. Behind her came the anxious cry of the two people: "sister Lingzhi, don''t go. You must have an antidote... Don''t you..." traceless stopped, gently pulled back the hand held by lingzhi and said, "you have an antidote, don''t you¡° Ganoderma lucidum was stunned and said, "they want to hurt you. Do you still want to save them? They have suffered for themselves. They can''t live again after seven days. They will be well in seven days. "

    No trace felt the numbness of the scalp. Looking at the uncomfortable look of the two people, not to mention seven days, they couldn''t stand it for half a day.

    "Didn''t they hurt me? Just spare them. "

    Ganoderma lucidum stared at Wuji and said, "yes, how can you be all right? When you were in Guiyang, the poison of heart addictive powder and red soul spider was useless to you. Were you born immune to all poisons? "

    Traceless said, "maybe... Maybe they poisoned me. I didn''t touch it at all."

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "well, I know you can''t bear it."

    After that, he turned to Shuiyue and Shuiyu and said, "there is a kind of purple grass in the stone forest on the top of peacock mountain. Pick and boil water to scrub your whole body. Once in two hours and three times can detoxify you. If it weren''t for traceless pleading for you, I wouldn''t bother to care about you. "

    With that, without waiting for them to thank, they returned and left.

    Two people listened, the rabbit generally ran to the river. Traceless looked at their fast leaving figure and shook his head gently.

    Ganoderma lucidum suddenly said with a smile, "luckily they didn''t hurt you, otherwise I''ll let them taste my power¡° Remembering the terrible scene when Ganoderma lucidum relieved the villagers'' insects in Guiyang, Wuji was cold in his heart.

    The two wandered all day and searched all the corners of Huilong City, but there was still no trace of Mo Ge. The sunset is late, the dusk is early, and the winter night comes very early.

    Huilong Inn, the largest Inn in Huilong city. The two ordered several small dishes and ordered a pot of zhuangyuanhong. They tasted it slowly and looked at the bustling guests in the inn.

    "No trace, you haven''t told the story of the moon yet?"

    Ganoderma lucidum still can''t forget the bright moon without trace. A woman he can remember must not be an ordinary person.

    No trace heard Ganoderma lucidum ask him, his heart was slightly sour. Although Mingyue has been married for more than half a year, it is always a pain in his heart. He can''t forget the little things he used to get along with Mingyue.

    "She and I... Were adopted by Yaoxian valley. We grew up together and always looked like brothers and sisters. She is beautiful, gentle, tearful, but strong. "

    He tried to restrain the pain in his heart and said faintly. Speaking of the bright moon, his eyes naturally shouted a kind of tenderness and a trace of happiness.

    This is the best memory in his heart. Although Mingyue finally became Dugu Xiao''s wife, in his heart, Mingyue is holy and flawless.

    ¡±Brother and sister¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum obviously felt a little surprised. Looking at the blurred look of traceless, she knew that the relationship between them could not be as simple as brother and sister.

    ¡±Yes, she was married just six months ago¡°

    Without trace, although he still felt the same pain in his heart, he didn''t show it at all. Instead, he raised his glass, smiled and said, "we won''t talk about her anymore¡° After drinking and eating, they each asked for a guest room to stay.

    In the dead of night, the traceless meditation is over. Sitting on the bed, looking at the faint starlight in the window lattice, I suddenly felt a burst of loneliness.

    Suddenly, a strange flute sound came. The sound was very low, like flute sound and insects.

    With a movement in his heart, he reached out and grabbed the Xuantian magic sword that had been untied, and floated to the window lattice like a ghost.

    For a moment, a slight sound of opening the door came, followed by an almost inaudible sound of the wind blowing on the clothes. From near to far, there was no sound soon.

    If it were not for a person with extraordinary hearing, he would not hear this series of subtle sounds at all.

    Of course, such a sound can''t escape the traceless ear. He quietly opened the window, flew out like a ghost and floated on the roof.

    There are stars but no moon, and the night is dark and misty. But as soon as traceless got on the roof, he saw a slender figure jumping and flying on the roof. A frightening light flashed in his eyes. He secretly raised his Qi in the elixir field and flew to catch up with the figure.

    The man''s lightness skill is obviously not weak. He flies across the ups and downs of the roof like walking on the ground. Traceless kept a distance of more than ten feet from the man, and the man didn''t realize it.

    After a while, he came out of Huilong city and came to a mountain forest.

    Without a trace, he saw the dark shadow flash outside the forest and disappeared. He hesitated a little because he was not familiar with the situation in the forest and didn''t dare to enter rashly.

    When he hesitated, he suddenly heard a familiar bell, and his heart was cold: "Ganoderma lucidum!"

    Immediately no longer think about it, floating on the top of the tree, a pair of stars look around, but the quiet night is deep, where can I see people?

    Suddenly, about ten feet ahead, a dark shadow flew up to the top of the tree, as if he turned his head to himself. He was slightly surprised and immediately hid his figure in the branches. The man took a look and immediately flew away.

    Traceless jumped and flew through the woods like an ape, followed closely, and gradually came to the depths of the mountain forest. There were several golden bells in my ears, and then I heard someone say in a low voice, "is it junior sister?"

    Traceless quietly disappeared on the branches. Looking carefully at the sound, I saw a relatively open place a few feet ahead. A man in black faced himself, his face seemed to be wearing a strange mask, holding a long sword that had not yet been scabbard, and looking at another person in front of him.

    Looking at her back without trace, you can immediately determine that this person is really Ganoderma lucidum!

 Chapter 421

    "Elder martial brother? Why did you come in person? Is something wrong with summoning me so urgently? "

    The speaker is Ganoderma lucidum. It is rare to hear her tone so respectful.

    "Younger martial sister, haven''t you been back to withered wood cliff for some days? Master, he misses his younger martial sister so much that he sent me to see if she is well. "

    Although no trace was far away, the mountains were silent, and he could hear every word very clearly. He said in his heart, "it''s the elder martial brother of Ganoderma lucidum."

    The heart secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was waiting for his silent departure. Suddenly, he heard the man say, "Ganoderma lucidum, did you complete the task when the master asked you to inquire?"

    No trace heard it and immediately bent down to listen to it.

    Just listen to ganoderma lucidum say: "master, why do you want to test them? I don''t think they are from the Jianghu. They just live in Miao village. "

    The elder martial brother of Ganoderma lucidum snorted and said, "it doesn''t hurt to let you know. There was a secret map in that hand. It is said that as long as you get the map, you can find the treasure that people in the Wulin dream of."

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "but the man has been dead for 20 years. If he had a secret map on his body, his whole family would be hunted down. I''m afraid that the map would have fallen into the hands of others."

    ¡±This picture has been hidden from the world. Shifu suspects that he hid it elsewhere. Now there are rumors in the Jianghu that his descendants may still be in the world. If so, it is very likely that the picture will be on his descendants. This picture is related to the safety of the whole Miao village and must not fall into the hands of others, so... "OK, elder martial brother, go back and ask the master to rest assured. I will find out about it as soon as possible."

    "This matter is very important. Remember to keep it confidential. Don''t disturb anyone until you find definite evidence. "

    Ganoderma lucidum promised, and her senior brother suddenly said in a deep voice, "who is it?"

    When he spoke, his left hand was raised and a cold star was emitted, which flew to the traceless hiding place.

    Traceless listened quietly all the time. He was surprised. He was wondering who the master of Ganoderma lucidum was. He didn''t want to move carelessly, which attracted the man''s attention.

    When a cold star broke through the air, he had to fly and dodge. With a "hiss" sound, the cold star disappeared into the branches behind him and fell about three feet away from Ganoderma lucidum.

    The stars were faint and the forest was even darker, but no trace still saw the mask on the face. Although I''m not very clear, I feel very ugly, like a wolf head, which is quite strange.

    "No trace!"

    Ganoderma lucidum also immediately recognized Wuji. Obviously, Wuji''s appearance surprised her.

    "Younger martial sister knows him?"

    The masked man''s eyes shot two wisps of cold light through the mask and stared at no trace.

    Without waiting for Ganoderma lucidum to answer, "Cang Lang" pulled out his long sword, pointed to traceless cold and said in a voice: "since he heard what he shouldn''t hear, he can only die!"

    Then he flew up, and the long sword flew away with the sound of the breaking wind. Traceless held the long sword without any panic. The long sword didn''t come out of its scabbard, and the scabbard met the stabbing sword.

    When the two swords intersect, the traceless wrist turns and the long sword presses down. The masked man immediately felt a huge sticky force coming from the sword body, which made his long sword sink and could not be recovered.

    Ganoderma lucidum hurried forward and said, "elder martial brother, he is my friend. Look..." the masked man said coldly, "since he is your friend, why should he sneak after you¡° After that, the Qi in the body ran and rushed to the sword body. Wuji noticed an internal force coming from his sword. He didn''t resist it. He took back the long sword and said calmly, "if you are aboveboard, why are you afraid of others eavesdropping¡° The masked man secretly transported his true Qi and thought that traceless would counter it. Unexpectedly, he quietly withdrew his sword. His real Qi could not be withdrawn for a moment, and his long sword suddenly bounced up in his hand, which almost poured into his real Qi.

    He was surprised in his heart and said, "this boy seems to be young. He not only has deep internal power, but also can send and receive freely. It seems that this boy can''t be underestimated¡° He looked suspiciously at traceless, not in a hurry. But said coldly, "who is your Excellency and why are you following Ganoderma lucidum and eavesdropping on us?"

    Traceless said, "I didn''t mean to follow, let alone eavesdrop. Ganoderma lucidum left late at night. I was worried that she would be in danger, so I followed her all the way. "

    The masked man said in a deep voice, "are you worried about her?"

    Ganoderma lucidum, with infinite tenderness in its eyes, looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "elder martial brother, I said he was my friend..."

    Traceless smiled and said, "I''m a friend of Ganoderma lucidum. I''m afraid she''s in danger. What''s wrong with this?"

    The masked man put his long sword into the scabbard, stared at traceless, turned to ganoderma lucidum, and said in a deep voice, "younger martial sister, I hope you will focus on the master''s great event. Don''t spoil the master''s great event because of the love of children and women!"

    Ganoderma lucidum''s face warmed slightly and said, "elder martial brother misunderstood. He and I are just friends..."

    "If this boy dares to ruin our great event, I will not be soft hearted!"

    After that, he didn''t turn around. Suddenly, his arms shook, he pulled himself up and flew away upside down.

    When the masked man left, Ganoderma lucidum seemed very interested in looking at traceless and asked, "when I went out, I was very careful. I took off all the decorations on my body. How could you still find them?"

    Without a reply, Wuji meditated for a moment and asked, "who is your master? Do you want to investigate who? "

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "this is the matter of Miao village. You''d better not be involved."

    No trace looked at Ganoderma lucidum suspiciously, saw her eyes twinkle, and knew that she would not tell herself what was in her heart. So he asked, "are you afraid that your school will deal with me when I know?"

    Ganoderma lucidum nodded and said, "there are too many people involved in this matter in miaojiang. Once you fall into it, you can''t extricate yourself. Why do you fall into trouble and danger for people and things unrelated to yourself?"

    Traceless thought of a person in his heart, but he was not sure. He asked suspiciously, "your master asked you not to investigate the people of moon mountain?"

    Ganoderma lucidum didn''t answer immediately. After thinking for a moment, she said, "are you worried about Yuanqing? You care about her so much. Do you like her¡° Traceless was slightly stunned and then said, "where do you want to go? I just think her life experience is poor and I don''t want her to be innocent."

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at traceless suspiciously, and suddenly felt a blockage in her heart. She said softly, "she is the first show in Miao Jiang and the first-class beauty in the world. It''s not surprising if you like her."

    After a little pause, he said, "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass sister."

    Traceless shook his head calmly and said, "go back. It''s still very cold in the middle of the night in the mountains."

    Ganoderma lucidum suddenly had a gloomy feeling when she saw him switch off the topic.

    "Aren''t you unhappy that I won''t tell you the task assigned to me by my master?"

    They walked back to Longcheng under the stars. On the way, Ganoderma lucidum couldn''t help asking.

    Traceless said, "this is about your school. It''s inconvenient for me to ask more than an outsider. But if it has something to do with Yuanqing, I hope you can let her go. "

    Ganoderma lucidum hummed: "I know. You just like sister and say you''re worried about me. It''s obviously a lie!"

    As he spoke, he suddenly quickened his pace and flew away.

    Traceless flew after her and kept pace with her. They returned to the city like lightning and quietly to the inn.

    The next morning, Ganoderma lucidum left the inn without saying goodbye. The innkeeper told him that when Ganoderma lucidum had left, Wuji suddenly sighed gently and felt a little relaxed.

    He came to the south street alone. Although the weather was cold, the two flowers still sat under the wall.

    The originally sunny weather suddenly became dark, with the omen of heavy snow.

    He didn''t want to disturb the beggars'' sect. Now it seems that if he wants to find Mo Ge and the woman named Ah Ying entrusted by his master, he must ask the beggars'' sect for help.

    The beggars'' sect has a branch in miaojiang, which is in Huilong city.

    The helmsman Liang Guang is an old man of nearly 50 years old. Like Yankai, he is a seven bag disciple of the beggars'' sect. This man is of moderate stature, fat and thin, but a fist sized sarcoma in the forehead, which is very eye-catching. Therefore, he has a title in the Jianghu, called the unicorn Jiao. A pair of Yin-Yang hooks for children and mothers are quite famous in Miao Xinjiang.

    After Wuji took out a word and gave him a bamboo card, two huazi took him to an abandoned courtyard and met the helmsman.

    After the two exchanged greetings, they exchanged names. Liang Guang said, "since you are the brother of the helmsman, just tell me what you want. I will help you with all my strength."

    There was a pile of firewood burning in the hall. Several flowers were dozing around the meeting. When they saw Liang Guang coming in with no trace, they got up and left one after another.

    The two men sat down beside the fire and said, "thank you, helmsman Liang. I''ve taken the liberty to come here. I do ask for something."

    "Please."

    "I have a brother named Mo Ge. Have you heard of helmsman liang?"

    "Autumn wind blade Mo song? How can I not know his name? A few months ago, helmsman Yan sent a letter to ask us to find this autumn wind blade Mo Ge. Just... "

    Seeing the embarrassment on his face, Wuji asked, "just how?" A few days ago, a brother said he had seen someone, but I''m not sure. When the middle brother went to ask him, he always ignored him and even said evil words to each other. According to the report of the gang middle brother, the man had already come to miaojiang. He was drunk all day and fell to sleep. What a handsome and elegant figure autumn wind blade Mo Ge is, so all the disciples are afraid to admit their mistakes¡°

 Chapter 422

    Traceless said, "has he been holding a little donkey around him¡° Liang Guangdao: "exactly. Later, I sent a letter to the helmsman, who once sent people to miaojiang. Unfortunately, he had no fixed place to live and his whereabouts were wandering, and he didn''t see him in the end. Later, he appeared in Huilong city. I asked my brother to inquire, but he beat him up. My brother didn''t dare to provoke him easily¡° There was a sudden sour in traceless heart. Of course, he understood why Mo Ge suddenly became so sad. He could not let go of the death of Qin Ji, so that he was depressed and would inevitably abandon himself.

    ¡±A few days ago, someone saw him on South Street, but then he disappeared. Helmsman Liang, I wonder if you could ask your disciples to find out where he went? " It''s not difficult. I ordered my brothers to inquire immediately. There should be news soon¡° Liang Guang said, called a disciple and asked all the disciples of Huilong city to go out and inquire to see where Mo Ge finally went.

    At noon, traceless invited Liang Guang to a nearby restaurant for a drink to show his gratitude.

    In the evening, a disciple came to report that someone had seen Shui Yu invite Mo Ge to drink in the Phoenix Tower. The next day, Mo Ge left Huilong city.

    Shui Yu asks Mo Ge to drink. How can Mo Ge mix with people like Shui Yu?

    In this way, Shui Yu is likely to know where Mo Ge is going. Traceless said goodbye to Liang Guang and decided to go to peacock mountain again.

    When he came to the river, the boatman who had sent him and Ganoderma lucidum to peacock mountain was still there. He recognized no trace at a glance and smiled from a distance: "brother, Ganoderma lucidum returned to peacock mountain early in the morning. How did you come?"

    No trace on the raft, the boatman sounded a loud cry, the bamboo pole moved, and the raft drove slowly to the center of the river.

    It was dark at the foot of Phoenix Mountain. As soon as they landed, they were stopped by two young people with torches and steel knives. One asked, "this is peacock mountain. Who are the guests looking for?"

    Traceless encountered this situation for the first time all the way in miaojiang. He knows that this is the territory of Shui Zhenxiu, the chief stronghold leader of 72 stronghold. Maybe these rules are set by him. So he hugged his fist and said, "I want to see Ganoderma lucidum girl. Please let me know."

    Another man''s eyes showed a strange color, looked at him up and down, and asked, "Miss Lingzhi is not in the stronghold. Please go back."

    Traceless was surprised and said, "why wasn''t she in the village when she returned to peacock mountain this morning?"

    The humanist said, "if I say I''m not there, I''m not there. Don''t you believe it?"¡° Traceless was not angry and said, "please tell young master Shuiyue that traceless came to see you¡° The man said, "master Shui Yue is unwell and it''s inconvenient to see the guests. The guests should come back another day¡° No trace was stunned. He thought of seeing the embarrassed appearance of Shui Yue and Shui Yu on huilongcheng street. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "isn''t it that the itching poison on them has not been cleared yet¡° The two were going to turn around and leave. When they heard the speech, they turned around and said, "it''s your poison¡° When talking, the two steel knives move towards the "no trace". Without trace, he smiled bitterly, dodged and said, "you two misunderstood. The poison in young master Shuiyue was given to himself by himself, which has nothing to do with me¡° Naturally, they don''t believe it. How can they poison themselves in this world? Even a fool can''t do this, can it? Besides, Shui Yue is not a fool.

    When the two steel knives were empty, they shouted at the same time and swept up and down.

    With one kick of traceless feet, they flew over their heads and strode towards the mountain gate. They waved steel knives and hurriedly chased after them.

    When they came to the mountain gate, two young people saw four people standing in front of the mountain gate, and one shouted, "stop him, this boy wants to break through¡° Traceless didn''t mean to break through. He stopped in front of the mountain gate, looked at the four people waving steel knives and the two people panting behind him, and said, "you misunderstood. I just want to find your young master Shui Yue and girl Lingzhi. I can do something, or Shui Yu¡° One of the two people who came back from behind said, "stop him. The poison on master Shui Yue and master Shui Yu was caused by this boy¡° One of the four people standing in the way shouted, "boy, this is Shuijia stronghold. Can you break through it? If you are sensible, hurry down the mountain, or we will not blame our men for being merciless¡° Without trace, he looked at them indifferently and said, "is Shuijia stronghold so unreasonable?" If you are a guest of shuijiazhai, we will treat you warmly. But you dare to poison master Shui Yue. We don''t bother you. Instead, you want to break in. Who is unreasonable¡° After all, just now the two of them waved their knives to stop them, but traceless easily jumped over their heads, which made them feel that traceless was a strong rush and that they had no face.

    A fierce color gradually shot out of traceless eyes, glanced at the six people and said, "I just want to ask your young master Shuiyu about one thing, but you have to stop me and say that I am the one who poisoned. You only need to go and tell girl Lingzhi, or two young masters of the water family, to know my intention¡° Naturally, the six people refused to easily believe the words of traceless, and blocked in front of the Mountain Gate one after another. Just then, a rough voice came: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"¡° The six hurried out of the way and saw the three males of the water family come swaggering. The three people had a proud look and their eyes were facing the sky, but as soon as they saw no trace, they "clattered" in their hearts, put down their arms in front of their chest, and showed a look of horror in their eyes.

    ¡±Is that you? Why did you come to peacock mountain¡°

    Shuibaikai stared at Wuji with a pair of ox eyes and asked in great surprise.

    Traceless said, "I want to ask young master Shuiyu for a word. Unexpectedly, the brothers of Shuijia stronghold are so inhospitable that they have to block me out of the door¡° The water looked at the six people and said, "they can stop you¡° Traceless chuckled, "I came to ask for help, not to make trouble¡° The water boiled and nodded: "yes, yes, yes! If they had come to make trouble, these boys would have laid down¡° The six people were puzzled. One of them asked, "brother, how can you give this boy prestige? This is peacock mountain. Can this boy turn the sky¡° The water turned his big eyes at the speaker and said, "I can''t beat you. Can you beat me¡° Everyone knows the three heroes of the water family in the water family stronghold. Now the six people listen to him and know that the three brothers must have suffered losses under the hands of traceless. Otherwise, according to the temperament of their three brothers, how could they have such an attitude towards traceless?

    The six naturally dared not argue with the three brothers and stepped aside one after another. Shuibaikai led Wuji to the stronghold square and asked, "what''s the matter with you, brother¡° Traceless said, "I have a brother who has dealt with you once. I want to know where he has gone now."

    Shuibai said, "did your brother deal with us? Who is it? "

    "A young man with a little donkey, wearing white clothes, a nice looking knife in his hand and four ruby rings in his hand."

    Traceless carefully described the appearance of the flower when he saw Mo Ge. After hearing this, shuijiashan brothers showed a slightly embarrassed look on their face. Shuibai said, "he turned out to be your brother. No wonder he''s so powerful."

    Traceless said with a smile, "he''s so powerful that your brother beat him¡° Shuibai said in a loud voice, "your brother is very strange. With his martial arts, let''s not beat him. I''m afraid we can''t even touch his clothes. But he... "Traceless way:" don''t worry, I''m not here to settle accounts with you. I just want to know where he has gone¡° Shuibai said, "we had that deal with him, and we didn''t know later¡° Traceless said: "I heard that Shui Yu once invited him to drink, so... I think young master Shui Yu should know." Shui Yu? He bought your friend a drink¡°

    The water seemed very strange, so he blurted out a question.

    ¡±Yes, my friend saw it with his own eyes. He invited him to drink in the Phoenix building, and then he didn''t know where he was going¡° After hearing this, shuibaikai suddenly smiled awkwardly and said, "I know. I heard that he later asked someone to go to the moon mountain. It seems that he suffered a loss again. Did he call your brother?"

    Hearing the speech, Wuji moved in his heart and thought, "yes, he invited Mo Ge to drink for no reason. He must feel that he has excellent martial arts and can vent his anger for him."

    But Mo Ge went to the moon mountain. I''m afraid he won''t stay there.

    At the thought of this, I secretly regretted leaving the moon mountain so early. If it is true as the water is white, then he and Mo Ge will miss it.

    Shuibailiu went to call Shuiyu. After Shuiyu came home, he ordered people to pick the purple weeds on the mountain and boil them into soup to scrub. It''s much better today.

    Shuibailiu came to call him. He didn''t dare not to come, but he was afraid to see Wuji standing in the light of the fire from a distance.

    When Shui Yu arrived, Wu trace asked, "young master Shui Yu, my brother was invited to the moon mountain to avenge you¡° On the way, Shui Yu already knew the intention of traceless. Hearing the speech, he nodded and said, "I thought he was very powerful, but he couldn''t even beat a girl..." traceless naturally knew who the girl in his mouth was, and his heart was wide. Mo Ge at least hasn''t lost his mind and doesn''t act recklessly. Because he knows that Yuanqing''s martial arts may be very powerful, but it''s not easy to defeat Mo Ge.

    ¡±Do you know if he is still on moon mountain¡°

    Shui Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. His little broken donkey always kicked me. I ran away before they finished..." the three heroes of the water family were stunned when they heard the speech. It turned out that young master Shui Yu was scared of being kicked by a donkey!

 Chapter 423

    In Shuiyu''s frightened and confused eyes, traceless turned and left peacock mountain.

    He looked at the wooden house where Ganoderma lucidum lived. It was dark. Ganoderma lucidum might have left long ago.

    He remembered that he overheard the conversation between Ganoderma lucidum and his senior brother in the woods. He was almost sure that what Ganoderma lucidum wanted to investigate must have something to do with Yuanqing.

    The night without stars and moon was dark and could not see five fingers. But he decided not to stop and rushed to moon mountain immediately.

    It takes two hours to ride a horse from peacock mountain to moon mountain. The traceless horses were stored in the inn. Instead of returning to the Dragon City, he identified the direction slightly and ran all the way to the moon mountain.

    When he came to the foot of the moon mountain, it was already an ugly time. From a distance, the village is dark, and occasionally a little light flashes. In this vast night, it looks so lonely and ethereal.

    Traceless flew to the stone bridge. Suddenly, he felt something wrong.

    He dodged and drilled into the hole under the stone bridge. In a moment, there was a slight and chaotic sound of footsteps, which came to an abrupt stop on the stone bridge.

    Traceless judged by the sound of footsteps that at least a dozen people came to the stone bridge.

    "Remember, you must live later!"

    One person gave a low order, the others agreed, and then a dozen people sneaked into the village silently.

    Traceless heard clearly under the bridge. When they went far, they flew on the stone bridge. Under the faint light in the village, you can see black shadows flying up the village.

    He took a long breath and flew away to the wooden house where Yuanqing lived.

    More than a dozen people soon surrounded the wooden house where Yuanqing lived. The wooden house was dark and there was no light. A dozen people surrounded quietly. The leader flashed under the window, reached out and poked a small hole in the window and looked inside.

    No trace stood on the roof of Alan''s house. Although everything in front of him could not be seen clearly, he was still very calm.

    Suddenly, "bang" broke the silence of the village. One person had broken through the window, followed by two more people.

    Traceless flew to the open area of the wooden house and said in a deep voice, "where are the rats sneaking here?"

    The dozen people were suddenly surprised and came to Wuji one after another. Someone took out the fire fold and lit the torch in their hand.

    The darkness in front of them was immediately broken. When they saw the traceless standing in front of them, they were surprised and stepped back involuntarily.

    Without trace, I saw that they were all black night clothes, holding swords in their hands, covered with black scarves on their faces, leaving only a pair of eyes outside.

    Soon, the three people who entered the room jumped out of the window. One came to the leader and whispered, "there is no one in the room."

    When he saw the surrounded traceless, he was stunned and looked suspiciously at their boss.

    The boss''s eyes also showed a trace of suspicion. He was surprised by the young man''s sudden appearance.

    "Boy, who are you?"

    The leader stared at traceless for a moment and asked in a deep voice.

    The cold light in traceless eyes burst out, looked at the man in black holding the long sword and said calmly, "who are you? Why did you sneak to the moon mountain with an evil intention? "

    "Boy, I advise you not to mind your own business!"

    In the light of the fire, a dozen swords lack the cold light and tightly surround Wuji. The leader stared at him coldly, as if he would do it at any time.

    Then he glanced at the two men in black and said in a deep voice, "go and ask the people in the village where the family has gone!"

    "Yes!"

    The two men in black promised respectfully and flew to Alan''s house. According to the body method, the skill is not weak.

    The cold light flashed in traceless''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "you''re forcing me to mind my own business!"

    In the sound of words, the long sword came out of its scabbard. A dull cold light flashed, and a flower in front of more than a dozen people had lost their traceless figure. Then I heard two dull hums. The two men in black flew back like a broken kite and fell to the ground.

    And traceless had fallen in front of them. The long sword in his hand pointed at the two people lying on the ground and said in a deep voice: "if you dare to disturb the villagers, don''t blame my ruthlessness under the sword!"

    At this moment just now, traceless got up and caught up with them faster than lightning. He waved his long sword and forced them to raise their swords to parry. Suddenly, his left hand clapped two palms in a row and hit them on the shoulder.

    Now his Blue Heart Sutra has broken through the fourth level. Although it is not a full palm, it also implies the power of thunder.

    When they felt that their shoulders were hit, a powerful force made their bodies suddenly fly upside down, they couldn''t help falling to the ground, and the traceless long sword was pointed in front of them.

    All this happened so fast that all the people in black didn''t react.

    "Boy, you really want to die!

    The leader raised his long sword, pointed to no trace and shouted in a deep voice.

    Traceless looked at him calmly and said, "if you leave now, maybe I will show mercy under the sword¡° The leader sneered and said, "well, I''ll see how capable you are. You have such a big tone¡° Then he looked around at the dozen masked men and said, "kill him for me¡° More than a dozen people immediately turned around, waved knives and swords and rushed to Wuji.

    Without waiting for the sword to approach, the long sword in traceless''s hand pulled a sword flower, and the long sword suddenly raised. The two men were among them. The steel knife in their hands was swung away by a traceless sword. Then the sword was fierce and swept away to their right arm.

    They didn''t react slowly. They stepped back and avoided the two swords without trace stabbing. The other four long swords were divided into four areas and pierced to no trace at the same time. The other two flew up and stabbed him in the air.

    Wuji felt a chill in his heart. Just now, he knew that these masked people were not weak. At first, because they were careless and were in the air, it was difficult to turn, so they were hit by themselves.

    At that moment, he sank down, the long sword turned, the sound of sword attack exploded, and more than a dozen people shouted and walked around without trace.

    These dozen people have good skills in knife and sword skills, and more than a dozen people advance and retreat, attack and defense, and cooperate with tacit understanding. Obviously, they have been trained.

    The sword body was infused with traceless internal power to cheer up. A sword swung out and made several crisp noises. A steel knife and two long swords were cut off by him. The three people were suddenly surprised, flew back and looked at the broken sword in their hands.

    The leader looked at no trace and was surrounded by more than a dozen people. He could deal with it easily. He also saw that his weapons were cut three at a time. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the long sword in his traceless hand.

    He retreated quietly and flew away to Alan''s house while he was surrounded by more than a dozen people.

    Traceless dealt with more than a dozen masked people around him. He didn''t want to hurt their lives. After a few moves, the sword of three people retreated. They were stabbed in the right arm without trace and lost the ability to fight.

    One man even gritted his teeth and changed his left hand to attack with a knife. A sword without trace destroyed his left arm, so he staggered back.

    The sound of more than a dozen people yelling and fighting woke up several villagers nearby. Someone lit the lights and came out to see what was going on. He saw the shadow of people in front of Yuanqing''s house, the shadow of swords and swords, and the fight was very lively. Several brave young men crept up to see what was going on.

    Unexpectedly, just before walking to a LAN''s yard, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out and pointed a long sword at them. Then one person was caught by the man in black and almost suffocated immediately.

    The man in Black said in a deep voice, "go!"

    Holding the villager, they went up. Two people shouted and wanted to go up and rob people. They didn''t return their heads in black. They stabbed out two backhand swords and snorted two times. The two people hit the sword at the same time and fell soft to the ground.

    The other two were surprised and hurried up to help the two swordsmen, but the middle part of the two people was in the abdomen, and blood gushed. Where could they stand?

    No trace noticed the movement here. After a glance, he knew that someone had been injured here, and a villager had fallen into the hands of people in black.

    His anger rose, and the idea that he didn''t want to hurt people suddenly disappeared.

    A clear roar, the long sword in his hand hurried, the fierce sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and two muffled grunts sounded. Two people were stabbed in the chest and lying on the ground.

    At this moment, an invisible murderous spirit broke out on the traceless body, which made those who had not been injured stop together and quietly step back two steps, showing fear in their eyes.

    Although several swords point to no trace, no one dares to shoot easily again. Traceless ignored them, but turned to look at the masked man who clasped one''s neck. In his fierce eyes, he was awe inspiring.

    "Boy, if you want him to live, you''d better not act rashly!"

    The masked man stood about a foot in front of traceless, looked at him coldly and said.

    Looking at the villagers whose throat was stuck and breathing was difficult, their eyes were full of fear, and their eyes showed anger.

    The masked man touched his eyes and his heart was cold. The long sword was immediately put on the man''s neck, loosened his left hand and said in a deep voice, "where has the family gone?"

    Traceless looked at him coldly. Several people behind him were ready to move. He glanced at them and scared them to stop one after another.

    "I... I don''t know, I only know, they... They left the moon mountain yesterday morning. As for... Where they went, i... I don''t know..."

    The villagers answered timidly, looking very afraid.

    How can an ordinary villager not be afraid when he sees a corpse lying on the ground and falls under someone else''s sword?

    Traceless said, "let him go, the villagers are innocent!"

    The masked man looked at traceless coldly, and the long sword in his hand was not slightly relaxed. His cold eyes glanced at his men and said, "I know your martial arts are great, so please ask this man to give us a ride!"

    With that, he nodded gently. Several people, who were not injured, quickly helped the injured people up and prepared to retreat.

    At this time, a sneer suddenly sounded, which was particularly harsh in the quiet night.

 Chapter 424

    In the laughter, several figures flew from the dark and fell around them.

    No trace looked through the fire and saw six men wearing black cloaks and ugly masks on their faces. Looking at their costumes, they turned out to be the people of the earthly Pavilion.

    He couldn''t help being a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the people of Chenyuan Pavilion also came to Miao village.

    The men in black were obviously surprised and looked at them suspiciously. The leader asked, "who are you?"

    A man in the dust edge Pavilion looked at him coldly and said, "it''s none of your business here. If you know what''s interesting, leave quickly!"

    The man in black was not afraid and said, "are you with me?"

    "You talk too much nonsense!"

    In the sound of words, the six people in the dust margin Pavilion flashed almost at the same time, and six long swords in their hands. The sound of stuffy hum kept ringing. Whether they were injured or not, more than a dozen people in black died under their swords in an instant.

    The leader was surprised. Although the traceless sword technique was powerful, it didn''t hurt the killer, but the six masked men wearing ugly masks killed each other as soon as they made a move.

    He tightened his sword and said, "don''t move, or I''ll kill him!"

    Unexpectedly, Han Sheng, a disciple of the earthly Pavilion, said, "what do you want his life for?"

    Then he flew to the man.

    The castration was very urgent. The long sword was cold. It stabbed the villager! But if the sword is hit, it will obviously kill the masked man behind him!

    The man in black behind the villagers immediately flew back and shot away in the dark.

    The disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion were indifferent to his departure. They all looked at the trace of flying to save the villager.

    Traceless stood in front of the villager and said in a deep voice, "go quickly and tell the people in the village to hide well and don''t come out!"

    The villagers who had just been startled turned back and ran tremblingly. The people of the Earth edge Pavilion didn''t care and let him leave.

    The dust fate pavilion has always been known as a decent sect in the Jianghu. Such acts of taking villagers as hostages are naturally disdained.

    Several villagers carried the two injured people away without trace. Then they settled down and glanced at the six people.

    The torch had fallen to the ground. A masked man suddenly kicked, the torch suddenly flew up, "click", inserted into the wooden board of the wooden house, and immediately lit up the three feet in front of him.

    Wuji said calmly, "Dugu, why are you laughing?"

    A man snorted coldly and said, "why should you come here in person?"

    Traceless said, "is it just the six of you?"

    The six men shook their swords at the same time, surrounded them in six directions, and one said, "we six are enough!"

    After that, the long sword shook and stabbed the sword to no trace. The other man ran two steps under his feet and slashed the long sword from top to bottom. The two people cooperated very tacitly.

    The traceless wrist turned, "jingle" twice, swinging the two swords away. Immediately behind him came the sound of the long sword breaking the wind. He couldn''t turn around. The long sword turned around, and the blade pointed to the two swords.

    Almost at the same time, the other two long swords stabbed him in the ribs.

    These six people are divided into two groups. They retreat with one blow and never entangle. Six people and six swords are like three people and three swords. They advance and retreat, and attack in a series.

    The sword skills of any of the six people should not be underestimated. Moreover, the sword array is obviously used by them for besieging experts after long training.

    It turned out that these six people had seen the traceless sword technique in the Earth edge Pavilion and the blood moon peak at that time and knew the power of his Xuantian magic sword. Under the inspiration of Dugu Xiao, they had been secretly practicing the traceless sword technique and formed a sword array.

    If you fight alone, I''m afraid no one can move five moves under the traceless sword, but the six people work together to form a sword array, which immediately increases their power.

    For a moment, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the shadow of the sword flickered. The six people wanted to besiege him without trace, consume his physical strength and find a chance to control him. After a few moves, how can we not see their intention without trace?

    He didn''t want to fight, but Yuanqing had left the moon mountain. He had to ask the villagers if Mo Ge had been to the moon mountain and where he had gone.

    The long sword opened and closed, and the sound of fighting came from time to time, which was particularly clear in the quiet night.

    In the twinkling of an eye, he had ten moves. He moved in his heart without trace and hurried with a long sword in his hand. When the two people in front of him withdrew, he flew up, jumped over their heads and swept up the roof. His feet didn''t stop, and swept away into the woods on the mountain like a bird.

    Six people shouted and caught up one after another. Seven people soon disappeared into the darkness.

    When he came to the edge of the forest, he turned back without trace and stabbed with a sword. A masked man was eager to chase him. Suddenly, he heard the wind breaking the long sword. He forced his waist to twist, stabbed with the long sword, and turned aside.

    At this moment of stagnation, the six people surrounded Wuji in six directions.

    Although there is no star, no moon, and it is dark, it is common for people in Wulin to distinguish sound by internal force, but they have their own levels.

    At this time, no one dared to make a sound or move easily, because as long as his position was exposed, it was possible to attract a fatal blow.

    Everyone held their breath and carefully stood up with a long sword. Unexpectedly, when one was gently moving his steps, he happened to step on a dead branch and make a slight "click". Almost at the same time as the sound sounded, a sharp sword spirit had grabbed his face.

    Everyone started at almost the same time at this moment, and six long swords stabbed at no trace in six directions.

    The sound of "jingle" rang out in a series and exploded a few sparks.

    With these sparks, Xuantian magic sword stabbed away like lightning. With a dull hum, one person had fallen in the sword.

    As soon as the wrist turned, the long sword did not stop at all. With the retrogression of his body shape, the backhand sword stabbed behind him. Another dull hum sounded, and the other man was pierced between his chest and abdomen by a sword.

    When the long sword was pulled out, the blood gushed. It was impossible to live.

    The remaining four people were surprised and scolded. They frantically urged the long sword to attack, and pulled up without trace. There were "heavenly women scattered flowers" on their heads, feet and feet. When the long sword was stirred, dozens of sword shadows were imagined, and five long swords were stirred together, making a sound of "Cang clang". The four people light their hands and the long sword took off.

    The four were in a fright, their throats were cold, and they stood stiff on the spot at the same time!

    The Xuantian magic sword almost fell into its sheath at the moment of no trace landing. After the four bodies fell to the ground, a stream of blood gushed from the throat, but it could not be seen in the dark night.

    Traceless said coldly, "all the people in the dust Pavilion deserve to die¡°

    After a word, he stepped back on the chest of the person who began to speak and secretly transported his internal power. "Click wipe" made a few crisp noises, accompanied by a desperate groan. The man was originally hit by a sword, but he might not die, but this foot killed him immediately.

    The reason why traceless led them to the forest was that the array of the six of them really cooperated with each other, and they couldn''t start in a hurry. But in the dark, his strengths were brought into play, because he spent half a year in the stone prison of the dust gate Pavilion. He looked at things in the dark and was better than ordinary people. Second, he knew that although the villagers were afraid, someone was still peeking. He didn''t want the villagers to see such bloody killings so that they wouldn''t be afraid.

    These six people originally thought they could control traceless. Even if they couldn''t, they wouldn''t die so easily. But how do they know that traceless has made great progress in both internal power and sword skills. It can be called a first-class expert in the Jianghu for a long time.

    No trace was about to leave. Suddenly, a slight bell rang, vaguely indistinct. His heart was filled with awe, and all God listened.

    But it was quiet at night. In addition to the wind, where was there any sound? He was suspicious. He could never hear it wrong in such a quiet night. The sound of the golden bell was so similar to that of Ganoderma lucidum, which made his heart move slightly.

    A moment later, without any sound, he flew back to the village. Sure enough, he saw many villagers gathered in front of Yuanqing''s wooden house, looking at the two bodies on the ground and talking.

    Seeing that no trace came back unharmed, Alan''s father came forward excitedly and said, "Grandpa, is Grandpa okay¡° Traceless said, "it''s all right. How about the two injured brothers¡°

    A young man said sadly, "they are badly hurt, but the stronghold leader has seen it and said that their lives are not in danger, but they can''t get out of bed for a few months¡° Wuji breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s good to be able to save your life. I''m sorry for you. I attracted strong enemies, which made you scared and others seriously injured¡° The young man said, "young Xia, how can you blame you? Last night, someone came to check. Fortunately, Yuanqing and his grandfather had left, otherwise... "Yes, I don''t know who they offended. They came to inquire one by one." Shaoxia, it''s lucky that you came tonight. Otherwise, these villains will embarrass us. How can you blame you¡° Alan''s father said, "eunuch, who are these people? Why come to moon mountain to find Yuanqing¡° Traceless said, "I don''t know who it is. The first few people were looking for Yuanqing, and the last six people were looking for me¡° A suspicious man asked, "what about the six people? Did they let you go¡° People''s habitual thinking is like this. If six people beat one person, it is impossible to fail.

    Traceless said calmly, "they have been killed by me. They have a bitter hatred against me, so I can''t leave them! After dawn tomorrow, I''ll bother you to bury it. " Since you are your enemy, you must be a damned man! Fortunately, young Xia, they didn''t hurt you¡° Many people were surprised. They never thought that this thin and kind man in front of them would kill! And those six people were obviously very powerful people. They were killed by him alone. Some people took a breath in their hearts, and some people raised their admiration.

    Traceless said, "I want to ask, I have a brother. Shui Yu said he had been to moon mountain. Have you seen him¡° A villager asked, "is your brother holding a little donkey and a treasure knife¡° Wuji was pleasantly surprised and said, "yes, did he really come¡° A LAN''s father suddenly sighed and looked at traceless and wanted to stop talking. Traceless''s heart was "Luo Dong" and was secretly nervous.

    ¡±What''s the matter, Abe¡°

    Ah Lan''s father said, "the young Xia came to the moon mountain. Originally, Shui Yu invited you, but you have left. Yuanqing had a fight with him, and he was stabbed by Yuanqing. The injury was not serious at first, but I don''t know how. The next morning they left the moon mountain. I saw that Yuanqing''s grandfather pulled a scooter and took your brother away. It seems that they were seriously injured later¡° In a hurry, Wuji asked, "do you know where they have gone¡° Ah Lan''s father shook his head and said, "when they left, I asked, but Yuanqing''s grandfather said that they would only bring disaster to the moon mountain, so they had to leave. As for where to go, he didn''t say..." traceless was a little stunned. Looking at the darkness in the distance, he felt very depressed and almost wanted to shout out

 Chapter 425

    The next day, traceless buried the bodies in a barren ridge with the villagers and said goodbye to the moon mountain under the awe of the villagers.

    Now, what he knows is that Mo Ge is with Yuanqing and Yue Hongxuan. Mo Ge is seriously injured, and Yuanqing and Yue Hongxuan are pursued and killed by unknown forces. If he can''t find them quickly, I''m afraid they will encounter unpredictable danger.

    But now, where have they gone in these 100000 mountains and 72 strongholds? Obviously, they left to avoid their enemies. Naturally, it is impossible to swagger through the market. If they hide in the mountains, how should they find them?

    After thinking about it, I finally decided to go to Liang Guang for help. Beggars'' sect disciples are everywhere. Their ability to inquire about information is unmatched by anyone.

    In a restaurant in Huilong City, traceless and Liang Guang found a remote location and were talking in detail while drinking.

    Traceless said that he met a group of masked men in black who were going to catch yuehongxuan and Yuanqing in the moon mountain. Liang Guang seemed a little stunned.

    Wuji noticed his reaction, put down his glass and asked, "helmsman Liang, do you know the massacre in moon mountain?"

    Liang guanglue pondered and said, "I''ve been here in miaojiang for nearly 25 years. Although I can''t say exactly what happened in miaojiang these years, I basically know all the major events."

    After that, he slowly took a sip of wine and said, "in this seventy-two village in miaojiang, the water family in peacock mountain and the moon family in Moon Mountain are the most powerful. Shui Zhenxiu and Yue Kongming are sworn brothers. They both learn from the same school. After returning to the village, he was elected as the village leader by the villagers at the same time. In order to unite 72 stronghold and jointly resist the five immortals cult and sanshimen who were making waves in Miao stronghold at that time, they united 72 stronghold and established a stronghold Protection Alliance. Although the two men are from the same school, Yue Kongming is aboveboard and upright. He disdains to practice witchcraft and poison. He just painstakingly studies swordsmanship. His martial arts are first-class in Miao village. "

    Liang Guang recalled as he spoke. After a slight pause, he said, "Shui is really a man of deep cultivation. He has a special preference for the art of poisoning and witchcraft, so they have their own strengths. Originally, under the care of the two of them, the five immortals cult and the three corpse sect were afraid to make trouble in Miao village again. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. In less than three years, there was a tragedy on the moon mountain. "

    Traceless asked, "helmsman Liang, it''s said in the Jianghu that Yue Kongming''s daughter was thrown off the cliff and didn''t die, but was saved. Do you know whether it''s true or false?"

    Liang Guangdao said, "no wind, no waves. Since there are such rumors in the Jianghu, there must be a basis."

    In front of traceless eyes, Yuanqing appeared, raised his glass and said, "what sect is the three corpse sect that the helmsman said just now?"

    Liang Guangdao said, "the three corpse sect is a very mysterious sect. There are many disciples under the sect, and they appear and disappear. Three corpse sect disciples are good at concealed weapons, witchcraft and poison. They may be scattered in major Miao villages at ordinary times. Once there is action, they will be recalled. The sect leader Zhuo Yuanlong is extremely skilled at changing looks. Few people in the Jianghu have seen his true face, even his real age. But in recent years, there are rumors that the three corpse gate has taken root in the dead wood cliff. "

    No trace smelled the speech, moved slightly, and muttered, "dead wood cliff? It''s a familiar name. I seem to have heard of it somewhere. "

    Liang Guangdao said, "the dead wood cliff is far away in a remote mountain in Western Hunan. There are groups of fierce animals in the mountain. It is almost unknown to the world. Young Xia, how have you heard of it?"

    Wuji slowly drank a glass of wine and meditated for a moment. Suddenly, he remembered that when he followed Ganoderma lucidum that night and heard her talking with her eldest martial brother, her eldest martial brother once mentioned that Ganoderma lucidum had not returned to withered wood cliff for many days.

    So, did Ganoderma lucidum come from the three corpse gate?

    The next day, the disciples of the beggars'' sect reported that they had seen Yuanqing and other three go all the way north, most likely to go to Western Hunan.

    Traceless immediately thanked him, went to the inn to pick up his luggage and package, and chased North all the way.

    It turned out that someone was exploring the moon mountain that night. Mo Ge was injured and returned home. After thinking about it, Yue Hongxuan decided to leave the moon mountain temporarily.

    Since their identities have attracted the attention of people in the Jianghu, staying in the moon mountain will only bring endless trouble to the moon mountain.

    Moreover, Mo Ge is seriously injured. If a strong enemy invades, he has to be distracted to take care of him. I''m afraid there will be many dangers and unpredictable consequences.

    All the way north, you can break away from the sphere of influence of the five immortals cult. Relatively speaking, it is much safer. Yue Hongxuan is proficient in medicine and takes good care of her all the way. In a few days, Mo GE''s injury has greatly improved.

    Fortunately, there was no danger along the way. After another day, you can reach Xiangxi.

    That night, the wind and snow filled the air. It was a big snow. In less than two hours, the rivers and mountains were dyed, and the distance was white.

    It snowed all night. The next morning, the road was covered with snow, and the sky was still gray, as if filled with lead. In the mountains, the north wind calls, and sporadic snowflakes fly, fluttering on people''s faces, making it colder and colder.

    The scooter can''t enter the mountains where the road can''t be distinguished at all. Mo Ge rides on the little donkey. Yue Hongxuan leads it, and three people and one donkey trudge through the snow.

    Although he was seriously injured, Qiufeng knife was still firmly held in his hand. Yuanqing walked side by side with Yue Hongxuan with a long sword in her hand. Mo Ge looked at her beautiful back and always saw the figure of Qin Ji and her gentle and charming flower like smile.

    They didn''t stop all the way. They all felt a little tired after walking down for a few days.

    Looking ahead, the wind and snow filled the front, the vast expanse of white, and the mountains fluctuated like jade belts, which seemed to be connected with the sky.

    ¡±Grandpa, where are we going¡°

    Along the way, Yuanqing never asked where she was going. From small to large, she never questioned grandpa''s words.

    Yue Hongxuan looked up at the front, stretched out his hand and pointed to a mountain peak and said, "see that mountain? Is it like a phoenix¡° Yuanqing and Mo Ge looked in the direction of his hand and saw that there was indeed a mountain peak in the distance ahead, like a flying phoenix. Yuanqing said, "it''s really like it." As long as we cross the mountain, we can get to a place that is almost isolated from the world and does not belong to any of the 72 strongholds. Let''s go there to avoid it. We''ll make plans after young Xia moge''s injury is cured¡° The mountain doesn''t look very far, but it will take half a day to walk, not to mention the foot of snow, which makes it more difficult to walk.

    It''s not the end of time to climb that mountain. Along the rugged mountain road, stepping on the thick snow, I walked more than ten miles. There was a faint sound of water near my ears. Looking from a distance, I saw a small river flowing in the canyon. On both sides of XiaGu, there were stilted buildings hidden in the wind and snow.

    The canyon is steep. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t have thought that there were people living in this canyon.

    The river is clear to the bottom. Although it is ice and snow, the water is Ding Dong and fish can be seen in the water.

    Along the river bank, bamboo shadows whirled. Two huge water tankers pumped up the clear water in the river, flowed into a huge bamboo pole and guided it to a stilted building.

    There are jagged rocks in the river, and the current is fast. Dozens of smooth green stones are trampled on to connect the two banks. I think this is the only channel on both banks, so the snow on the stones has been removed long ago.

    This is really a beautiful, quiet and peaceful paradise. Three people and a donkey came to the path by the river bank. There was a faint sound of chicken chirping and dog barking in front, which seemed very quiet.

    There are not many villagers in the canyon, but more than 20 households are scattered on both sides of the river. Yuanqing is wondering, where are you going to live when you come here?

    Yue Hongxuan led them forward slowly. On the way, he met a young man. He looked at them curiously and asked, "where do the guests come from?"¡° Obviously, it is rare for outsiders to come in this secluded place on weekdays, not to mention the cold day of ice and snow.

    Yue Hongxuan said, "excuse me, little brother, can the village head be at home¡°

    The young man said, "uncle a CAI? He must be at home. He can''t go anywhere on such a cold day¡° Yue Hongxuan said, "thank you, brother¡°

    The three walked through a bamboo forest. There was an open land in front of them. Several wooden houses were built near the mountains and rivers.

    Behind the house is a stone cliff cut by knives and axes. Three feet away in front is the gurgling river. It can be called an excellent place with beautiful mountains and rivers.

    They came to the wooden house and stood still. Yue Hongxuan shouted, "is brother a CAI at home¡° Yuanqing was stunned and said, "did grandpa have any acquaintances here¡° Yue Hongxuan said, "I was chased and killed by the people of the five immortals cult. I escaped here for some days."

    When the door opened, an old man came out trembling, stared at the three of them with a pair of turbid eyes, and shouted in surprise after a moment: "is it brother Hongxuan? After years of not seeing you, I thought you had forgotten my place¡° When you speak, take a big step.

    They were obviously separated for many years, and tears could be seen in their eyes.

    ¡±Thanks to my brother''s accommodation, I escaped. Today, my brother is desperate. I''m sorry to disturb you again. Don''t be surprised¡° Yue Hongxuan said with some excitement.

    Ah Cai looked at Mo Ge and Yuan Qing and asked, "who are these two¡° Yue Hongxuan hurriedly said, "this is my granddaughter Yuanqing, who..." unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, ah Cai naturally answered: "that''s your grandson-in-law. As expected, he is a talented and beautiful woman, good, good..." Yuanqing''s face was hot and looked at Mo Ge quietly. It happened that Mo Ge also secretly looked at her. His eyes intersected. They were like an electric shock. Don''t turn your head immediately.

 Chapter 426

    When I arrived at de a CAI''s home, I immediately felt very warm.

    The village head had a son who was married and a daughter who was similar to Yuanqing''s age. He was very happy to see Yuanqing. He took her hand and asked questions, stared at Yuanqing and said, "sister, how can you look so good¡° Yuan Qing''s face was so hot that Mo Ge smiled.

    Ah Cai let his son, daughter-in-law and grandson live back and temporarily gave their house to Yue Hongxuan and Mo Ge. Yuanqing lived with his daughter Du Ruizhu.

    After proper arrangement, he killed chickens and ducks, cooked a rich meal and entertained the three of them.

    There are many herbs in the mountain, and the Miao people''s understanding of herbs is different from that of the Han people. After a few days, Mo GE''s wound has scabbed. Although it is still painful, it has gradually improved.

    The wind and snow in the mountains are more abundant. There is heavy snow for several days in succession, and there is confusion in the distance.

    Counting the days, it is less than two months since the new year. The villagers braved the wind and snow to hunt in the mountains, and someone always brought them some.

    The villagers in the village are simple and know that there are guests in the village. In addition to being curious, they also sincerely invite them to visit.

    Such a peaceful life is also very comfortable. In the dead of night, Mo Ge sat in bed and thought, will traceless find himself everywhere when he left the moon mountain?

    Although his hair was still scattered, it was not as scattered as before. His clothes were also changed into Miao people''s clothes, which also looked very energetic.

    The young girls in the village always smile happily when they see him occasionally. But everyone knows that there is an Yuanqing around him.

    The beauty of Yuanqing makes everyone in the village marvel at it. Although Mo Ge is a bit dissolute, his handsome style is unmatched by ordinary people.

    Half a month later, Mo GE''s injury has basically recovered under Yue Hongxuan''s treatment and Yuanqing''s careful care.

    The wind and snow have lived, and a red sun is hanging in the sky, but the sun seems soft and weak. Shining on the thick snow, people can not feel the slightest warmth, but feel the bone cold.

    Mo Ge lay in bed for more than ten days, but occasionally came out and stood for a moment with the help of Yuanqing. He was already uncomfortable.

    There is a precipice half a mile downstream of the small river in the village. Although it is not high, the river has been running down since then, and the spray is very spectacular.

    The current here is fast and the villagers are generally afraid to approach. There are many strange stones in the river, far and near, there are more than a dozen, scattered in the river at will.

    Singer Mo came here alone with an autumn wind knife. Looking at the surging river and listening to the deafening sound of water, his heart suddenly surged.

    With a clear roar, the autumn wind knife came out of its sheath and lacked a cold light under the sunshine. He flew onto a huge stone in the river. The autumn wind knife in his hand suddenly split out. The real Qi urged the wind. The river was vaguely split into a water mark about half a Zhang long. Then he spun up and waved the knife vertically and horizontally. The wind was cold.

    I saw him flying on the boulders in the river, with a heavy shadow of the knife.

    In the past four years, this is the first time he has waved this autumn wind knife so happily. He seems to have forgotten everything, Qin Ji and traceless. There is this knife in his heart.

    Yuanqing stood on the river bank and looked at it from a distance. Then she knew that moge''s knife technique was really extraordinary.

    When the sabre technique was finished all the way, with a long roar, he was like a flying swallow, fluttering across the river and falling in front of Yuanqing. The autumn wind Sabre had been silently sheathed.

    Yuanqing looked at his big wound healing, still a little pale but still handsome face, and said, "good Sabre technique, if you really fought with me that day, how could you hurt my hand¡° Mo Ge smiled softly and said, "I don''t want to fight with women. Women should be used to protect. How can we fight each other with swords¡° Yuanqing seemed to have another intention when he heard his words. He felt a slight ripple in his heart and asked softly, "you''re just better. How can you use your skills like this? If you affect the injury, it''s not good¡° The voice is soft and caring between words. Mo Ge said, "thanks to the girl''s care, it''s all right. I have hardly touched this knife since Jackie died. If you don''t practice again, I''m afraid you''ll return all the knife skills to Shifu¡° Yuanqing said, "you were hurt because of me. It''s right to take care of you. Now you are suffering from this exile because of us. Grandpa and I are really sorry¡° Mo Ge flicked his hair involuntarily and said, "I am a prodigal son in the Jianghu. How can I say that I am displaced? It''s quiet, secluded and elegant. It''s a rare place to go. It''s a pleasure to live here in seclusion for life¡° Yuanqing suddenly looked gloomy and said, "yes, it''s really good to live here in seclusion for life¡° Mo Ge said, "what''s on your mind, girl¡°

    Yuanqing sighed softly and said, "don''t you want to find your brother Wuji? I''m afraid he can''t find him in such a quiet place¡° Mo Ge was slightly stunned. I don''t know why she thought of traceless again.

    ¡±I''m still a Jianghu person after all, and I still can''t live without the Jianghu¡°

    He couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. Although he thought about indulging in the mountains and rivers, he found it thousands of miles away. How can he avoid it?

    Suddenly he thought of another thing and asked, "girl, who came to moon mountain that night? What are your grudges¡° Yuanqing heard the speech, sighed softly and said, "it''s a long story¡° Mo Ge did not ask, but looked at the river calmly. A moment later, Yuan Qing said, "this matter has been pressed in my grandfather''s heart for 20 years. It doesn''t hurt to tell you¡° So she told the story of the moon mountain 20 years ago. After listening to Mo Ge, she was surprised: "so, are you the baby in swaddling clothes¡° Yuanqing said, "so you know the past."

    Mo Ge didn''t answer and asked, "do you know who your enemy is?"

    Yuanqing pondered a little and said, "Grandpa said that my enemy may be the water family. It was very likely that Shui Zhenxiu colluded with the five immortals cult to carry out a bloody massacre on the moon mountain. His purpose was to control the 72 stronghold in miaojiang."

    Mo Ge was surprised and said, "water has really cultivated his ambition. How can he calculate his worship brother like this?"

    Yuanqing said, "unfortunately, Grandpa and I have no evidence, so..."

    As they talked and walked, they came to the wooden house and saw Yue Hongxuan standing under the green bamboo in front of the house, smoking dry smoke, as if in meditation.

    The night in the mountain village was very quiet. Occasionally, snow slipped from the branches and bamboos and made a slight sound.

    Mo Ge sat cross legged on the bed, thinking about how to say goodbye to yuehongxuan and Yuanqing, because he was going to find traceless.

    The moonlight was cold, shining on the silent Canyon, with a wisp of cold.

    Suddenly, several crisp copper bells came. The bell rang. I heard a muddy voice shouting: "Yin people take the way, strangers avoid, get up..."

    The bell was crisp, three long and seven short. When it sounded, the sound dragged on. After it sounded, there was a neat "rustling" sound of footsteps, which seemed that more than a dozen people started and fell at the same time.

    Although the voice is muddy, it sounds so creepy in the middle of the night.

    Mo Ge was surprised. He flashed out of the cabin and looked at the sound. I saw the shadow of trees whirling in the moonlight on the road close to the wall dug on the mountain wall.

    He flew up and quietly disappeared behind a huge stone beside the rugged mountain road, looking from a distance.

    The bell is very rhythmic. Several bells ring, followed by a cry, and then heavy footsteps.

    From a distance, the sound came from two or three miles away. The moonlight was soft. I could only vaguely see that there were about a dozen people at the end of the mountain road. They were arranged neatly. After the bell rang, they jumped together.

    The voice came so fast that before the tea Kung Fu, I saw that a line of people came not far from my eyes.

    Under the cold moonlight, a Taoist wearing a Taoist hat walked quickly with a bronze bell in his hand. Behind him, he was followed by a line of clothes, with yellow paper symbols on his forehead and straight arms.

    Mo Ge looked at it from a distance and felt a faint chill in his heart. These people actually follow the Taoist priest in front, step in step, neat and uniform. When the bell rang, they took a step together. This step was not short. It was a full foot away.

    When these people jump up, they don''t bend their waist and legs. They can''t tell how strange they are.

    The Taoist walked very fast, followed by more than a dozen people, and soon walked away. Mo Ge was not only surprised but also curious. He was about to get up and chase after him. Suddenly, a dark shadow came and fell in the middle of the path.

    "Young xia Mo......"

    Mo Ge was about to draw his knife when the man shouted in a deep voice. Mo Ge felt a chill in his heart. By the moonlight, he had seen clearly that the visitor was yuehongxuan, Yuanqing''s grandfather.

    Mo Ge got up and came to him. Looking at the team that had gone far, he was surprised and asked, "senior, those people just now..."

    Yue Hongxuan flashed in his eyes and said, "this is to drive away the corpse. It''s a kind of witchcraft of the Miao family in Western Hunan. It''s better not to get close¡° Mo Ge was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "this is the rumored corpse driving. I thought it was just someone who tried to confuse and frighten the people. I didn''t want to see it¡° Yue Hongxuan said no more and flew away to the wooden house under the stone wall. Mo Ge looked at the empty mountain road and suddenly felt a chill. He also flew back to the wooden house.

 Chapter 427

    For several nights, the strange sound came from the path on the mountain. Although Mo Ge was curious, he listened to Yue Hongxuan''s advice and stopped visiting.

    He has been wandering in miaojiang for two years, but he has also heard rumors of driving corpses in Western Hunan. For a long time, he thought that it was those Taoists who played tricks to blackmail money, so he expelled such a rumor.

    How could a dead body walk home with a Taoist? This is unimaginable in itself. What''s more, for several consecutive nights, the Taoist drove not one body, but more than a dozen, which makes people feel even more incredible.

    On this day, the canyon was as silent as ever. The plum blossoms in the valley were in full bloom, colorful and dazzling, reflecting the white snow.

    The sky was clear and clear except for a few wisps of white clouds. The women in the village are washing clothes and bedding by the river, ready to leave the old and welcome the new.

    The children also played in the open place by the river, and the kittens and dogs came out to bask in the sun. The villages in the whole canyon are peaceful and stable.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared at the end of the path. The man walked so fast that he appeared in the village in the twinkling of an eye.

    Mo Ge was looking at everything quiet in front of him under a clump of green bamboos by the river. He saw the children who were originally playing running towards him. He looked curiously. He saw a middle-aged Taoist in apricot yellow Taoist robe with a Taoist bridle in his head stride forward, with a black scabbard sword obliquely inserted behind him. The red spike of the sword danced with his steps, which was very eye-catching.

    The Taoist walked lightly, and he didn''t see how he walked in a hurry, but he came to Mo Ge in the blink of an eye.

    Mo Ge was surprised when he saw it. No wonder the child was so frightened. The Taoist priest really looked ferocious.

    His forehead is high, his eyes are deep, his eyebrows are hanging, his nose is collapsed, his mouth and lips are red and purple, his face is covered with flesh pimples, potholes and potholes, and his skin is red and white, which looks very ugly and frightening.

    The children were far away from each other. The ugly Taoist strode to Mo Ge and said, "benefactor, do you know how to get to Tianyuan Taoist temple¡° Mo Ge was surprised to see his appearance. The Taoist came to ask for directions. He must have wandered around the Taoist temple and lost his direction. But how did Mo Ge know what Tianyuan Taoist temple was? He was hesitating. Yue Hongxuan came slowly and said, "where is the Taoist priest? What are you going to do at Tianyuan Taoist temple¡° Taoist Ji first said, "I''ve traveled all over the world. I heard that there was a Tianyuan Taoist temple, so I wanted to visit and ask. I hope the benefactor can point out the direction. I''m not very grateful¡° Yue Hongxuan looked at the bronze bell and drum bag around his waist calmly and said quietly, "if I''m right, Taoist priest should be the corpse chaser in Western Hunan? Since Taoist priest has lived in Western Hunan for a long time, how can he not know where Tianyuan Taoist temple is¡° The Taoist priest''s deep eyes flashed a trace of color, but soon stopped and said with a smile: "benefactor, I have good eyesight. I really know some corpse driving skills, but I didn''t live in Western Hunan for a long time, but I was invited here to transport several wandering souls who died in other places to return home. Now that they have returned to their hometown, I think that since they have come to Western Hunan, they want to have a good trip¡° Yue Hongxuan took the first two steps and stood with Mo Ge. He calmly looked at the ugly Taoist in front of him and said, "the Taoist priest is so deep. He has come back and forth these days. I''m afraid he sent many dead souls home¡° Mo Ge saw that Yue Hongxuan seemed to be wary of the Taoist in front of him, and there was more temptation between his words. Looking back on these nights, there is indeed the sound of the bronze bell every night. Is it true that the person who drives the corpse is the Taoist in front of him?

    ¡±Benefactor, don''t be surprised. The corpse chaser has rules and doesn''t ask strangers. But now I have finished my task. I just want to find Taoist friends between the mountains and rivers. I travel and ask. If you think I''m abrupt, please leave¡° After the ugly Taoist said, Ji Shou turned and wanted to leave.

    Yue Hongxuan said, "Taoist priest, don''t be angry. Thirty miles west from now on, it''s Tianyuan mountain. Taoist priest, walk slowly¡° The Taoist did not look back and said calmly, "thank you, benefactor¡°

    In a word, just one step away, it''s a foot away. It seems to be better and better, but the figure soon disappeared behind the woods at the corner of the path.

    Mo Ge was surprised and blurted out, "this Taoist is so fast¡° Yue Hongxuan looked at the Taoist''s departure direction, and his eyes flashed a fierce color. He said in a deep voice, "this man has martial arts and is not weak. He is definitely not an ordinary Taoist! This man is very strange. I''m afraid he''s a bad comer! Young xia Mo, you''d better be careful¡° Mo Ge also felt the strange air on the Taoist, which made people shudder in the daytime.

    The night of the village is still quiet. In the middle of the night, the moon shines brightly on this quiet canyon.

    In the distance, there was another sound of copper bell, but this time, except for the bell, there was no Taoist cry, and there was no heavy footsteps with consistent and uniform steps.

    Mo Ge, who was already asleep, was awakened by the unclear bell. He got out of bed, took the autumn wind knife and flew out of the wooden house. As soon as he got out of the house, he saw Yue Hongxuan flying a little bamboo on his body, and his body swayed with the swing of the bamboo pole.

    In his hand, he held a long sword and looked at the winding mountain path on the hillside with bright eyes.

    That road is the only road leading to the mountain outside the village. The village is under that mountain road.

    Mo Ge flew up and got on the bamboo tip of another cluster of green bamboo. The flute said, "senior, but what''s wrong¡° Listen carefully, the bell is no longer audible, and there is still silence in the canyon. But the silence seemed strange.

    A moment later, Yue Hongxuan whispered, "young xia Mo, I have a request. I hope you will agree¡° Mo Ge was slightly stunned and asked, "senior, sometimes, but please tell me. I will do my best."

    Yue Hongxuan nodded gently and said, "if there is anything unusual tonight, please spare no effort to protect Yuanqing, young Xia."

    Mo Ge said, "don''t worry, elder. I''ll protect the girl even if I don''t want to fight my life!"

    Yue Hongxuan stopped talking and looked at the mountain road in the distance.

    Suddenly, another copper bell rang. This time, it was much closer. The bell was clear. It was breathtaking in the quiet night.

    "Dementor bell! It was them! " Yue Hongxuan suddenly said in a deep voice.

    Mo Ge was stunned and asked, "who are they?"

    "For the people of the three corpse gate, the Dementor bell is their sign."

    As soon as a word fell, several copper bells rang, far and near, East and West, erratic.

    Yue Hongxuan said in a deep voice, "it seems that they have a lot of people today!"

    Then he turned to Mo Ge and said, "remember my words and protect Yuanqing!"

    After that, with a sharp roar, he suddenly pulled up and rushed to the stone wall. He jumped on the stone wall a few times and came to the path.

    At this time, Yuanqing was also awakened, came out with a long sword, looked at Mo Ge standing at Zhushao in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter, young xia Mo?"

    Mo Ge jumped down and said, "it''s all right. Elder Yue checked it. Don''t worry."

    Yuanqing said, "I didn''t expect that there should be no peace in such a quiet place."

    After that, he looked up at the direction of yuehongxuan flying away, flew up and climbed to the stone wall. Mo Ge hurried to catch up, and they flew to Yue Hongxuan almost at the same time.

    Beside the path, there are many strange stones, which look gloomy and ferocious under the moonlight, as if surrounded by monsters.

    The bell still rings, far or near, high or low, sometimes one, sometimes several, sometimes more than a dozen. The bell seemed to come from all directions, erratic, and sounded at the same time in all directions, surrounding the three of them in the middle.

    Yue Hongxuan suddenly said in a loud voice, "since you are here, why play tricks? Come out to me. "

    The voice is not loud, but it can pass for miles in this quiet night.

    Under the moonlight, several blue flames lit up and fluctuated in the air. Several black figures interspersed in the rubble and surrounded them.

    Three figures appeared at the end of the path, coming like ghosts and standing about three feet in front of them.

    The moonlight was bright, and you could see that the man in the middle was the ugly Taoist who asked for directions during the day. The other two were dressed in black and covered their heads with black scarves. They only showed a pair of bright eyes and stared at Yue Hongxuan, Mo Ge and Yuanqing.

    From the surrounding rocks, people flashed. I don''t know how many people were eyeing nearby.

    "Sure enough, it''s you. You''re so mysterious. What do you want?"

    Yue Hongxuan recognized the Taoist at a glance and asked in a deep voice.

    The Taoist smiled coldly and said, "yuehongxuan, I didn''t expect you to hide here."

    Yue Hongxuan snorted coldly, "how can you hide? In the end, you still haven''t escaped your eyes."

    The Taoist priest''s sinister eyes looked coldly at Yuanqing and said, "if I''m not wrong, this girl is yuekong Ming''s daughter?"

    Yue Hongxuan said, "you have something to come to me. Two younger generation, why intervene in our gratitude and resentment?"

    ¡±Grudges? There is no grudge between us¡°

    ¡±Since there is no gratitude or resentment, why do you bother to find me¡°

    ¡±You''re wrong. I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for the picture left by Yue Kongming that year¡° Yue Hongxuan sneered: "Yue Kongming and his wife were killed at that time. That picture must have been taken by those killers. How did you come to me¡° The Taoist looked up with a cold dry smile and said, "Yue Hongxuan, do you think the world is a fool? Although yuekongming and his wife died that year, their daughter was thrown off the cliff. That picture also disappeared on that day. Can it be said that the picture disappeared¡° Yue Hongxuan''s eyes showed a fierce color, looked at the Taoist and said in a deep voice, "how do you know it''s missing¡° The Taoist was awestruck and said softly, "this matter has been spread all over the Jianghu for a long time. Who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know¡°

 Chapter 428

    With the Taoist''s cold hum, the blue flames floating in the air suddenly flew towards them.

    Five black figures flew from the rocks. Under the moonlight, they could see the cold light in their hands. Several people flew into the air and rushed at them in five directions.

    ¡±With a clang, yuehongxuan and Yuanqing drew their swords at the same time. Yue Hongxuan whispered, "be careful they use poison!"

    In the sound of his words, he pulled himself up, turned his body, and patted it with a palm wind in his left hand. The blue flames were pushed back by his palm wind in the air, burst open suddenly, and a blue smoke was faintly visible.

    The three men held their breath and flew back., A bell rang, and a few black stars shot at yuehongxuan in the air like lightning.

    At the same time, five long swords stabbed him in five directions.

    Yue Hongxuan was in the air. He was already poor. At a few points, the black star and the five long swords attacked at the same time. He saw the long sword waving in his hand and imagined countless sword shadows.

    At a few points, Mars burst out with a few slight noises. At the same time, he twisted his feet, and his body was three feet higher than the five long swords.

    Yuanqing gave a slight scold and stabbed a man in black with a sword. The man sank and pressed the long sword down to knock away the sword she stabbed.

    The Taoist priest shook the bronze bell in his hand, followed by a sound: "the soul returns to heaven and earth, the soul enters reincarnation, rise!"

    With his "rise", a dozen figures behind him suddenly jumped out, jumped over his head and lined up in two rows.

    Mo Ge looked at it and felt cold from the bottom of his heart! These two rows of people are the "corpse team" I saw that night!

    Their foreheads were pasted with yellow paper symbols, their arms were straight, their clothes were wide, and their faces lacked faint blue light under the moonlight, just like zombies. It was really terrible.

    They stood in two rows, six in each row, a total of 12 zombies.

    After the twelve zombies jumped, they all stopped and didn''t move.

    With the ringing of the bronze bell in the Taoist''s hand, they jumped forward together. The scene was as strange as it could be. If you are timid, don''t say it''s fighting. I''m afraid you''re scared to death.

    The bell in the Taoist''s hand is urgent and slow, light and heavy, long and short. The twelve zombies are also gradually separated and surround Yue Hongxuan and others.

    At this time, yuehongxuan and Yuanqing had fought with those people in black. The swordsmanship of these people in black is really good. After a few moves, they can advance and retreat freely.

    When the twelve zombies surrounded Yue Hongxuan, Mo Ge and Yuan Qing, the five suddenly took their swords and flew out. They soon hid in the rubble and disappeared.

    The twelve zombies surrounded them quietly, and their shape was very strange. Without the bell, they would stand still. They could be seen faintly under the moonlight. Their eyes were red, not like human eyes at all.

    "This is the corpse control skill of the three corpse gate. Be careful. Don''t be caught by them. Their hands are highly toxic!"

    Yue Hongxuan whispered that he had only heard of the corpse control technique of the three corpse gate. Seeing it with his own eyes today, he felt cold in his heart.

    "Yue Hongxuan, as long as you hand over that picture, I will let you go. Now you have been trapped by my copper corpse array. Once you start, you will never die! "

    The Taoist''s tone was cold. Looking at so many zombies and hearing his cold tone, it made people tremble.

    Yue Hongxuan snorted coldly, "I never thought that the murder case was actually committed by the three corpse door! The three corpse sect keeps a low profile and rarely cares about affairs in the Jianghu, but it kills because of a legendary picture... "

    The Taoist coldly snorted: "the murder case 20 years ago was not committed by our three corpse sect. Although the three corpse sect is not a famous and decent sect, they are all dare people. If they do, they are not afraid to admit it?"

    Mo Ge was secretly curious about what caused the murder 20 years ago. Now, after 20 years, these Jianghu sects are still looking for it?

    Yue Hongxuan naturally won''t believe what the Taoist said. The three corpse sect is very evil in the Jianghu. They can use any means. They did the murder 20 years ago. How can they admit it?

    He snorted coldly and said, "you and I must know exactly what the reputation of the three corpse sect is in the Jianghu. It''s useless to say more. Come if you want to do it!"

    The Taoist said in a deep voice: "I gave you a chance. If you want to die, you can''t blame me!"

    After that, as soon as the copper bell in his hand rang, the twelve zombies roared at the same time. At the same time, his feet jumped slightly, and he was ready to move.

    Mo Ge slowly pulled out the autumn wind knife and secretly applied his internal force to his arm. He knew that the next battle was bound to be difficult.

    "I''ll find a way to entangle these zombies later. Take the opportunity to get out. Don''t love war!"

    Yue Hongxuan realizes the danger of the matter. What he thinks is how to protect Yuanqing and Mo Ge from leaving safely.

    Yuanqing said, "Grandpa, I want to be with you. I''m not afraid of them!"

    Although the mouth said not afraid, but the heart is hair. She has seen such a scene since she was young. If she is not afraid, it is naturally impossible.

    Mo Ge remembered that when he was in Guiyang, the old man used his Gu Shu to control the disciples of the fast knife sect, which also made him and traceless in a mess. If it weren''t for the help of Ganoderma lucidum, he didn''t know how to end in the end.

    When the Taoist saw Yue Hongxuan and Yuanqing talking in a low voice, he sneered, and the copper bell in his hand shook suddenly. He saw twelve zombies jump up suddenly, more than a foot in a jump. After jumping several times in a row, he came to the three people. When they approached, they swept their arms and reacted very quickly.

    The three men waved swords to cut or stab them. Mo Ge shouted at the same time, "break their hands and feet!"

    However, the sword struck them like a piece of iron, making a loud noise of "Dang". Not only that, the strength on their arms was beyond imagination, and the swords on the three hands were knocked open at the same time.

    Yuanqing''s Kung Fu was the shallowest. He was shocked to make the tiger''s mouth numb, and the long sword almost got rid of it.

    Mo Ge was even more surprised. He knew that once these zombies started, they would be endless and not afraid of pain. If they could not break their limbs, the three of them would be tired to death.

    Twelve zombies staggered forward and backward, sweeping or catching, and let them cut with their swords without fear.

    Seeing that they were more and more tight, the three had relied on one place. The smell from the zombies made them sick.

    Yue Hongxuan burst out, and his left palm suddenly split out. A zombie fell on his back, but his back just touched the ground and immediately bounced up, as if there were a spring on his back.

    Mo Ge also followed Yue Hongxuan''s example and kept chopping away with his left palm, but these zombies got up immediately after being split and continued to attack endlessly.

    The three of them have become clumsy in the Kung Fu of drinking tea. The more urgent the bell in the Taoist''s hand, the faster the actions of these zombies.

    Mo GE''s heart moved, suddenly a clear roar, his body soared and pulled up, his feet stepped on the head of a zombie, and the autumn wind knife in his hand flashed a dazzling cold light under the moonlight. The Taoist who was ringing the bell jumped at him.

    The two men in black beside the Taoist drew their swords at the same time and flew up to meet them. When the swords intersected, they stopped Mo Ge.

    The autumn wind sabres split out in a series. In the bitter wind, one person almost got hit by the knife, but was saved by another person''s sword in time. The three fell to the ground and fought with each other.

    Seeing this, Yue Hongxuan drank heavily: "go out!"

    His left hand grabbed Yuanqing''s arm and suddenly lifted it. Yuanqing couldn''t help flying out of the encirclement of zombies and stabbed a man in black who was struggling with Mo Ge.

    Yue Hongxuan''s delay almost caught by zombies. But when he saw that Mo Ge and Yuan Qing had been surrounded, he was shocked, and several feet kicked out, "bang bang" sounded in a series, and several zombies were kicked away one after another.

    His feet were very heavy and contained internal power. The ribs of several zombies were broken, and even black and green blood flowed out of their mouths, but they still rushed frantically, as if they didn''t know there was an injury on them.

    But his feet also received a strong shock, like kicking on an iron plate.

    The two men in black appeared to be in a hurry and tired of coping with a strong attack by moge Qiufeng knife.

    Yuanqing suddenly stabbed him with a sword. The man was unprepared. He was stabbed in the chest with a dull hum. When the other person was surprised, Qiufeng knife took off his right arm without hesitation, and a knife flashed across his throat.

    Two people in black were killed in an instant, and the Taoist was obviously surprised. Mo Ge waved a knife at him and saw a little black star coming. Yuanqing exclaimed, "be careful!"

    Waving the long sword, he shot down the black star, and at this moment, the Taoist had flown to the rubble by the roadside.

    Yuanqing has understood Mo GE''s intention. Catch the thief and the king first. As long as you control the Taoist priest, these zombies will naturally have no threat.

    At the moment when Mo Ge flew to chase the Taoist, she also followed him and chased the Taoist''s back with a knife and a sword almost at the same time.

    But as soon as they got close to the pile of rubble, five black figures suddenly flew out, and the cold light in their hands greeted them.

    The swordsmanship of these five people was really powerful. At first, the three of them fought with them. Although they didn''t suffer losses, they didn''t take advantage of them. At this time, they were obviously a little reluctant to face the five masters.

    Yuanqing''s sword technique is actually good, but she lacks experience in facing the enemy. Mo GESHANG has to be distracted to protect her. She is worried that she will be hurt, so the power of Qiufeng knife in her hand is reduced.

    Twelve zombies fell down and bounced up, and rushed endlessly to yuehongxuan. They are not afraid of swords. In less than half an hour, Yue Hongxuan has felt that the consumption of real Qi is too large and so strong. I''m afraid they will be scratched by these zombies in the end!

 Chapter 429

    Among the rocks, there are still dark shadows looming. I don''t know how many people are waiting around.

    After a long war, Yue Hongxuan was worried. He lived here with Mo Ge and Yuan Qingyuan. He originally wanted to stay away from the tracking of Jianghu sects. Unexpectedly, the three corpse sect came to the door so soon.

    He saw that although Mo Ge and Yuan Qing were not defeated, they were besieged by the five people, and it was difficult to win for a while.

    He moved in his heart and suddenly let out a clear roar. When the four zombies rushed at the same time, he suddenly became short, supported the ground with his left hand and kicked out with his feet. The two zombies were kicked away. Almost at the same time, he flew close to the ground and out of the zombie circle.

    All the zombies immediately turned and chased him. He clapped his left hand on the ground and suddenly flew up.

    A man in black just attacked Yuanqing. Unexpectedly, yuehongxuan came behind him like a ghost. He was surprised, turned his long sword and stabbed behind him.

    However, after all, it was half a step slower and his back was tight. He had been caught by Yue Hongxuan, and then his body was thrown away by a strong force, just in time to meet the two zombies who waved their arms.

    He was suddenly shocked, and the long sword quickly reversed and stabbed the two zombies.

    However, the two zombie swords could not enter, only heard a sound, and then came a scream. The man was caught by the two zombies and went straight through his chest. Then the two zombies turned their arms and tore him apart. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. It was very tragic.

    The sudden appearance of Yue Hongxuan killed a man in black in the hands of zombies. The other four were surprised. The sword in their hands was somewhat delayed. How can Mo Ge miss such a good opportunity? The autumn wind Sabre split several times in a row. A man in black was hit by the knife immediately and fell straight.

    Yue Hongxuan shouted in a deep voice, "go!"

    With a long sword in his hand, another man in black was caught off guard and killed by a sword. At the same time, twelve zombies have rushed.

    Mo Ge suddenly cleaved out with two knives. The other two people in black could not resist his power, so they retreated one after another. Mo Ge and Yuan Qing flew to the rubble and stole from it.

    Yue Hongxuan kicked the nearest zombie with a kick. His body regressed. His feet kicked on a huge stone and flew backwards.

    Suddenly, a clear bell rang, accompanied by a clear laughter, a few black stars silently shot out of the rubble and flew to Yuanqing!

    Mo Ge was surprised. His Qi was running and he twisted his body forcibly. Suddenly, he inserted it obliquely in front of Yuanqing. The autumn wind knife in his hand couldn''t be splashed.

    "Ding Ding" made a few slight noises. The black stars were knocked away by his autumn wind knife, and Yuanqing flew rapidly. Unexpectedly, Mo Ge suddenly accelerated and stopped in front of him. It was too late to stop.

    Mo Ge flew the concealed weapons, suddenly turned around, relaxed the ape''s arms and hugged Yuanqing''s soft waist. In order to alleviate Yuanqing''s attack, they hugged each other and flew a mile away before landing together.

    Although the incident happened suddenly, Yuanqing''s heart beat faster and his cheeks were slightly hot. When she got to the ground, she gently broke away from Mo GE''s arm. Mo Ge was embarrassed and said, "how much to offend..."

    Without a word, several dark shadows have waved their long swords. Where can they care about others and wave their swords to meet them.

    Yue Hongxuan''s raid was successful, but the twelve zombies soon came after him. Naturally, he didn''t dare to surround these zombies. His body method was as fast as lightning. He walked through the gap between the two zombies and clapped it with one hand. One zombie flew up and knocked the other zombie down.

    He stabbed back with a long sword. A man in black couldn''t dodge. He was stabbed in the arm by a sword and took off his long sword. Yuanqing timely repaired it with a sword, and the man died immediately.

    Yue Hongxuan waved his long sword and drove the two men in black back. He said in a deep voice, "young xia Mo, you take Yuanqing away!"

    "Grandpa, what about you?" Yuanqing hurriedly asked when he heard the speech.

    Yue Hongxuan said, "I will catch up with you!"

    In a word, those zombies swarmed again. In the dark, in addition to the copper bell, there were a few crisp bells. After the bell, there was a faint sound of "knowing and asking", which was creepy.

    Mo Ge immediately remembered what happened in Menghu mountain in Guiyang and said in a deep voice, "no, someone is calling poisonous insects¡° A crisp woman''s voice came from afar: "if you know the truth, hand in the picture, otherwise you will have a taste of the pain of hundreds of insects¡° The voice is delicate and crisp, but it is far and near, appearing ethereal.

    Mo Ge felt a chill in his heart. The voice seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.

    Yue Hongxuan suddenly took out a thing from his arms and handed it to Yuanqing, saying, "put it on your body. These poisonous insects are naturally close to you¡° Yuanqing took it and saw that it was two pills, which looked black and shiny under the moonlight. He quickly threw one to Mo Ge and asked, "Grandpa, be careful¡° Yue Hongxuan smiled, his left hand suddenly raised, and a thick fog came out. Indeed, there were many black spots crawling in the rubble, which made people feel numb.

    This thick fog sprinkled out, and the black spots did not move immediately. However, the zombies behind them had rushed up one after another.

    Yue Hongxuan roared, "go¡°

    Almost at the same time, the three men pulled out their bodies and flew up, and their swords attacked in one direction at the same time. A man in black immediately spilled blood on the spot. Then he flew forward like a bird, his feet on the raised stone, and flew forward without stopping.

    Under the moonlight, the Taoist gave a sneer, the copper bell in his hand shook, and the words were in his mouth. Twelve zombies quickly chased them, and each jump was nearly two feet.

    People in black in the forest appeared one after another and chased them quickly.

    Under the moonlight, I saw three people in front, a dozen people and a dozen zombies behind, flying to the top of the mountain.

    The bell rang one after another in the mountain, and there were more and more shadows around them. The three galloped all the way and soon reached the top of the mountain. The snow on the top of the mountain has not melted, and the moonlight is very bright and dazzling.

    The people in black had been surrounded. In the cold light, a long sword attacked them. Mo Ge was in front and Yue Hongxuan was behind, repelling the people in black from the attack again and again.

    In the snow came the voice of "learning and asking", and dense black spots appeared and surrounded the three of them. On the top of the mountain, there were several people in black waiting with swords. In this situation, it seems that the three corpse gate is well prepared. Tonight''s action is inevitable.

    Looking at the current situation, it is almost impossible to get away. We have to fight back and fight to the end.

    The three men looked at the zombies flying like the wind. Yue Hongxuan said, "young xia Mo, find a chance to break through. Their goal is Yuanqing and me. I didn''t expect to involve young xia Mo in such a dangerous situation!"

    Mo Ge said calmly, "Mo GE has long been a damned body. It''s meaningless to leave this residual body in the world. If we can fight side by side with our predecessors today, even if we bury our bones here, what''s the harm! "

    Yuanqing suddenly said, "why do you say that, young xia Mo? Is it for Jackie? "

    Mo Ge was slightly stunned, looked at Yuanqing, smiled and said, "the girl also knows Qinji, but what my traceless brother said."

    While the three were talking and laughing, they had retreated the attack of several people in black, but the black spots in the snow were getting closer and closer, and twelve zombies had jumped into the air one after another.

    Yue Hongxuan cheered up and roared. He flew to the group of zombies and kicked them to the ground with two consecutive feet. A man in black took the opportunity to attack his back. As soon as he hooked his body and turned in place, the long sword stabbed upward like an eye. The man snorted and hit the sword in his throat.

    The long sword was pulled out and brought a blood flower. He flew up and stabbed a zombie. The long sword hit his throat, but the sound of "Dang" was like stabbing on an iron plate.

    The Taoist priest said that these zombies were copper corpses. It doesn''t seem to exaggerate. These zombies are really not afraid of swords, just like iron pouring copper casting.

    Without hesitation, he turned his sword and punched it. At the same time, he flew upside down with the power of this punch. When he was about to land, the long sword swept out suddenly. A sword spirit surged out, the snow on the ground suddenly exploded, and the black spots flew in the air.

    At this moment, two zombies waved their arms and rushed to him. He was forced to lean back, and two people in black stabbed him with their long swords from above.

    Yuanqingzheng tried to repel a man in black. Seeing such a thrilling scene of Yue Hongxuan, he blurted out and exclaimed, "Grandpa!"

    Forcibly turned around, waved his long sword and stabbed a man in black.

    Mo Ge heard her call and drew out the autumn wind knife in his hand. He pushed the two people back in front of him. At the same time, he stepped on the seven stars, stepped back a few steps and approached Yuanqing.

    Yuanqing''s sword just parried a man in black, but the other man immediately changed his move and stabbed her with a sword.

    At this time, Yue Hongxuan was entangled by two zombies and had no time to separate. Seeing this sword, he would hurt Yuanqing.

    Mo Ge turned upside down and rolled in the air. With a knife, he knocked away the sword from the attack, and the two people in black who were forced back by him followed closely, and two long swords stabbed his legs at the same time.

    Fortunately, Yuanqing got out of danger and fought hard. The "hum" of the long sword turned into several sword shadows, and the "jingle" twice parried the pressing two swords.

    Mo Ge slapped his left hand on the snow, his body bounced up in the air, and the knife in his hand swept away like lightning. A man in black took a knife in his thigh and staggered back.

    However, in a few crisp bells, four people in black jumped up from the snow, and four long swords rushed at them with a bleak light in the moonlight!

 Chapter 430

    This fierce battle has lasted for an hour, and the three consumed a lot.

    These people of the other side have excellent martial arts, and they all look strange, especially the twelve zombies, which are invulnerable. Even if he is hit, he immediately gets up and pounces. It is so endless that even the King Kong arhat can''t support it.

    Yuanqing''s internal power is weak. He seems to have lost his Qi for a long time. He grits his teeth and sustains hard. He nearly gets hurt by the opponent''s sword several times. Fortunately, Mo Ge saved him every time.

    The Taoist stood on a huge stone from a distance and kept shaking the bronze bell in his hand. The copper bell is crisp and reverberates in the mountains. The sound is fast and slow, and the duration is short. The attack of the twelve zombies also changes with the bell, and the orientation and attack speed are adjusted from time to time.

    In another place, a clear bell rang, and black spots on the ground climbed towards them, and the surrounding circle became smaller and smaller.

    Looking through the moonlight, those black spots are actually centipedes, scorpions and some unknown poisonous insects. They are so dense that people shudder.

    Yuanqing almost spits out. When has she seen such a scene? Fortunately, these poisonous insects are not close to them. No matter how the bell urged them, they never moved forward for half a minute. It seems that the pills given to them by Yue Hongxuan can really frighten these poisonous insects.

    The man in black seems endless. Kill one and make up another immediately. There is no end.

    Mo GE''s big wound just healed. It was so fierce that the wound hurt faintly. He gritted his teeth and insisted, but the strength and speed of the knife were greatly reduced.

    Seeing this, Yue Hongxuan felt sad and choked in his heart. He roared through the sky and spread far away.

    Four men in black rushed at him with their swords. He waved his swords and drove them back. However, several zombies flew in the air or came face to face.

    He just pushed the four people back. He couldn''t turn around. He had a pain in his shoulder. He was torn off by a zombie with a belt. He immediately staggered back, his feet flew up and kicked the other two zombies.

    However, there was another zombie who suddenly rushed to Mo Ge. When he saw it, he burst into a drink, filled the blade with real Qi, and suddenly split it.

    With the sound of gold and iron, the Zombie''s arm was broken, and the other hand still hit yuehongxuan''s chest.

    Although Mo Ge cut off one arm of the zombie with this knife, it also lost a lot. Dantian was almost empty and his hand was weak.

    This kind of knife move is naturally impossible if you want to launch it in a series. Unless his internal power can continue and never diminish.

    Yue Hongxuan''s shoulder was injured and his bones were almost exposed. Yuanqing exclaimed, flashed over and asked, "Grandpa..." he gritted his teeth to resist the sharp pain and said, "Grandpa is all right¡°

    When he spoke, the long sword stabbed a man in black in the calf, and he followed a stagger.

    Mo Ge suddenly remembered the words that Yue Hongxuan said before the fight: "this is the corpse control skill of the three corpse gate. Be careful not to be caught by them. Their hands are highly toxic!"

    The heart was surprised. Looking at it through the moonlight, he saw that Yue Hongxuan''s ruddy face looked very pale at this time.

    The Taoist sneered in the distance and said, "Yue Hongxuan, you have been poisoned by the three corpses to seize the soul. You can''t live for an hour without my unique antidote of the three corpses gate! I advise you to hand over the picture, otherwise... "When the Taoist speaks, the copper bell in his hand shakes, and the twelve zombies stand still at the same time, which is more strange and frightening in the night.

    Yue Hongxuan sneered, "Du Feng, that picture disappeared as early as 20 years ago. If you don''t believe it, what can I do¡° It turned out that this Taoist was Du Feng. In fact, he was not a corpse chaser, but an elder of the three corpse gate. He sneered and said, "well, I''ve given you a chance. If you have to be stubborn, no wonder I''m Du!"¡° While talking, the copper bell in his hand shook, and the twelve zombies jumped up again and rushed at the three of them at the same time.

    Yue Hongxuan whispered, "young xia Mo, if you have a chance, you will run away with Yuanqing¡° As soon as the voice fell, he flew up and slapped the zombies all the time, while the other two zombies flew into the air and swept towards him with four arms.

    He bowed his head, turned over, put his head under his feet, and his feet hit the heads of the two zombies. The two zombies bent their knees and fell to the ground. But as soon as he took off, the two zombies immediately stood up and rushed at him like crazy.

    People in black also flocked. This time, they no longer seem to have room to quickly solve the three people in front of them.

    Mo Ge and Yuan Qing fought hard, and a clear laugh came. Then, a few cold stars flew to Yue Hongxuan entangled by more than a dozen zombies under the moonlight.

    Although Yue Hongxuan was injured, he was still hearing and seeing clearly. Hearing the sound of concealed weapons breaking through the air, he grabbed a zombie with one hand and suddenly lifted it up to block him in front of him.

    ¡±"Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!

    Just as he caught the zombie to block the concealed weapon, a man in black stabbed him in the left rib with his long sword. He groaned and staggered back. At this time, several zombies came at the same time.

    He took a breath of genuine Qi, but suddenly he was bored in his chest. It was dark in front of him, and danta''s genuine Qi could not gather. He knew it was a toxic attack after the zombie was transferred and caught. "It''s over¡° Seeing that he was about to die, the hands of the zombies suddenly roared, and a figure came flying like lightning in the moonlight. A clear dragon chant sounded, and a dark cold light with a residual shadow flew to the Taoist standing on the boulder.

    The Taoist was surprised by the sudden figure and the sudden attack of a sword. Seeing that the long sword was in a hurry, he couldn''t care to shake the copper bell and fly back quickly.

    As soon as the bell stopped, more than a dozen zombies immediately stopped. Yue Hongxuan was relieved and fell to the ground.

    The Taoist flew back, but the long sword came after him like a bone maggot, so that he didn''t even have the ability to draw the sword with a backhand.

    A sword like a rainbow suddenly stabbed the Taoist in the chest. The cold and fierce sword seemed to penetrate through the skin, so that the Taoist was awed and waved a bronze bell to meet him.

    ¡±When the bell rang, the bronze bell was split in half by a sword. The Taoist was frightened and quickly let go. However, the long sword did not stop at all. With a slight turn, it came to his throat!

    The speed of the sword and the disease of changing moves did not give him a chance to breathe. Even if he wants to pull out the long sword behind him, he has no time at all.

    The Taoist felt a chill in his heart. He knew that he had met a first-class master and retreated with all his strength. They were flying and chasing through the rubble. They would be hurt under the long sword behind them.

    Several people in black had roared to the rescue, but with a wave of his long sword, a man in black flew into the sky and sprayed with blood rain. However, the man''s body did not stop at all and still pursued the Taoist priest.

    Suddenly, the bell rang loudly, and two people in black chased in the air.

    The man didn''t make a sound. The long sword in his hand was fierce. Two swords stabbed out in a series, and two people fell to the ground.

    The Taoist finally got a chance. He pulled out the long sword behind his back and stabbed the man with his sword. At the same time, he shouted loudly, "who dares to meddle in the affairs of the three corpse gate¡° The man smiled, stabbed and pressed the long sword stabbed by the Taoist priest. At the same time, the wrist turned, and the sword edge scratched to his throat like lightning.

    What a fast sword!

    The Taoist was suddenly surprised. He had no time to return to the sword to parry, so he had to bend back and finally avoided the fatal sword, but several strands of hair were cut off by the heavy sword Qi and fell into the air.

    The Taoist was chased and killed, the zombies stopped attacking, and most of the pressure of Mo Ge and Yuanqing immediately went away. Yue Hongxuan, who fell to the ground, looked at it with the moonlight and was suddenly surprised and said, "no trace..." but the injury and toxicity attacked his heart at the same time. This surprise even fainted.

    Mo Ge chopped a man in black to the ground with a knife. Hearing Yue Hongxuan''s words, he looked at the man who was chasing the Taoist priest and being chased by several people in black.

    Seeing his long hair flowing, his long sword is dull and dull, but he is fierce and domineering, and his figure is long and thin. Who else can it be?

    It turns out that traceless has been tracking the trace of Mo Ge all the way. Fortunately, the beggars'' sect disciples have been helping to find it and know that they have gone north to Xiangxi. But I can''t know where I went.

    Traceless day and night, wind and snow are unimpeded. I just hope to find Mo Ge as soon as possible. But western Hunan is so vast. He inquired around and finally took a lot of wronged roads.

    That night, he had been in a hut built by hunters on Fenghuang Mountain for one night. It was deserted and everyone smoked. At night, he really didn''t know where to look, so he wanted to rest for one night.

    Unexpectedly, when he was meditating, he vaguely heard the roar. At first, he didn''t care. He thought he heard it wrong. But then there were several long screams, and he said in his heart, "is there anyone else fighting here so late at night¡° He followed the direction of the howling and sped away.

    These long screams were sent by Yue Hongxuan. They were traceless and fast. He soon came to the place where they fought. When he looked from a distance, he saw those zombies attacking madly, and a man stood on a stone and shook the copper bell in his hand.

    He suddenly remembered the experience of zombies in Guiyang and knew that those zombies were controlled by the person who rang the bell. Even if they flew to attack him!

    He knew that these zombies were not afraid of swords, but as long as they stopped the ringer, they were like waste and had no threat, so he took out the sword mercilessly.

    Although the Taoist was very fast, he was faster than him. He nearly stabbed him with several swords in a row. Several people in black behind him will be stabbed to the ground by his sword as long as they get close to no trace.

    He saw that the young man who didn''t know where he came from had sharp sword skills and ruthless hands. He was by no means an ordinary person.

    Originally, he wanted to take Yue Hongxuan and others with the help of zombies. Now the bronze bell is destroyed and he is chased by the boy. It is unknown whether he can fight against them. He talks about controlling zombies again!

    Although Yue Hongxuan is injured, the zombie threat has gone, and Mo ge of autumn wind knife is not a general generation. But he is not willing to give up. After all, his careful plan today, the elite of the three corpse sect, how can he easily stop?

    He suddenly turned around, stabbed a sword at no trace, and shouted, "there is no amnesty for killing¡° Before the words fell, under the moonlight, the dark shadow wriggled, and the shadow Zhuo went to Mo Ge and Yuanqing!

 Chapter 431

    The Taoist was forced to turn around and fight with traceless. The double Swords "crackled" quickly exchanged several swords. He obviously felt the pressure.

    Two men in black waited for an opportunity to sneak attack. The long sword in traceless hands turned and stabbed them in an incredible direction. One man couldn''t dodge. It seemed that he had come up and was stabbed between the chest and abdomen by a sword.

    Xuantian magic sword was originally dull and dull. After stabbing several people, human blood flowed along the dark groove in the middle of the sword body to the faucet of the mouth. The dark sword body gradually turned dark red and lacked strange red light under the cold moonlight.

    The Taoist''s sword technique was originally good. His sword was fierce and fierce. However, every time he made a sword, he was suppressed by traceless, and traceless stabbed a sword, which often made him in a hurry. After such a few moves, he was obviously at a disadvantage.

    At this time, a few crisp bells sounded with a smile. The zombies who had stood still suddenly moved slightly, and all turned to face the traceless direction.

    Wuji was stunned when she heard the charming smile, but in the vast night, where can we find the person who makes laughter?

    When the bell rang again, these zombies jumped up and rushed to no trace.

    The Taoist suddenly shook his arms and retreated, and shouted, "beast, do you want to harm your master?"

    His retreat was very fast and traceless. He was about to catch up with the flying body. Twelve zombies had flown away.

    A zombie was approaching. He drank deeply and stabbed it with a long sword, right in the throat of the zombie.

    Unexpectedly, the sound of "Dang" was like stabbing on a steel plate. The zombie only slowed down and immediately turned around and swept across. His arms were like two iron bars sweeping towards the traceless chest.

    Without trace, he was stunned and immediately withdrew the sword. The long sword in his left hand stood up to block the sweeping arm. It was also a sound of "Dang", and the zombie was still intact.

    The Taoist quickly fled away and was shocked. It turned out that these zombies were originally controlled by him. These people in black hung a bell around their waist. As long as the bell rang, the zombies would not attack.

    But his bronze bell has been destroyed by a traceless sword. These zombies are commanded by the bell and attack people. If they don''t dodge, they will be entangled by zombies.

    Yuanqing is checking Yue Hongxuan''s injury. Mo Ge is protected with a knife. Seeing that there is no escape for traceless chasing the Taoist, he feels a little relieved. Unexpectedly, something happens suddenly, and someone can control these zombies.

    Although he can see that today''s traceless is far from being comparable to his skills in Guiyang four years ago, these zombies are not afraid of swords and internal forces. It is really endless. No trace is entangled. No matter how excellent the sword technique is, it is also a useless place.

    Sure enough, traceless rushed left and right, and was always pursued by those zombies. He couldn''t get rid of the siege of these zombies.

    I''ve tried several seamless swords on zombies, chest, throat, lower abdomen and other key parts. I found that these zombies really can''t get in. He used his internal power to blow a zombie away with one palm, but he immediately bounced up and continued to attack.

    While dodging the attack of zombies, traceless thought about how to crack it.

    Seeing that traceless was trapped by zombies, the Taoist smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and walked step by step to Mo Ge and Yuan Qing with a long sword.

    No trace was in a hurry when he saw the Taoist approaching Mo Ge.

    Suddenly, he saw that there was a lack of red light in the eyes of those zombies, which was very strange. When he moved, the zombie also turned around. Although his eyes didn''t move, they always stared at him.

    His heart moved. When a zombie rushed at him, he suddenly flew up. The long sword was faster than lightning twice. The Zombie''s eyes were immediately pierced by his sword edge.

    At the same time, the other two zombies rushed from behind. He stepped on the head of the zombie whose eyes were pierced, turned his body, drew a dark red shadow with his long sword, stabbed out a series of four swords, and his four eyes were immediately disabled.

    He floated to the ground and saw that the three zombies were really pouncing on one place.

    He was secretly pleased that although these zombies could not enter the sword, their attack moves were simple. He knew the solution. He stabbed them with long swords in his hand. In the blink of an eye, all the twelve zombies were in disorder, some attacked each other, and some ran aimlessly all the way.

    At this time, the Taoist priest has approached Mo Ge and Yuanqing. Mo Ge is struggling with several people in black. Seeing the Taoist approaching, he is suffering from no time to separate.

    Being anxious, there was a long, clear roar in my ears. A figure flew like lightning and came, "Ding", blocking the sword stabbed by the Taoist. At the same time, with a flash of body shape and a scream, a man in black flew away from his body and still held the long sword tightly when he landed.

    The Taoist was startled by the sudden sword. Seeing that the young man came in front of him again, he not only blocked his sword stabbing Yuanqing, but also flashed between lightning and flint and hurt another person. Before he changed his moves, Xuantian magic sword came at him with fierce sword spirit!

    When the bell rang, the Taoist looked around and saw that the zombies had been completely disordered. He was awestruck and knew that the trend was gone.

    In front of him, the young man''s high sword skill, fast body method and deep internal power were unimaginable. He was definitely not an opponent, so he gave a loud roar, shook his arms, and flew back down the mountain.

    Under the moonlight, nearly ten people in black retreated one after another and followed him down the mountain. The zombies lost control and stood still.

    The black spots in the snow also receded like a tide, and retreated cleanly in an instant.

    Yuanqing held Yue Hongxuan, who fell to the ground and fainted, and had already burst into tears. He called out, "Grandpa... Grandpa, wake up..."

    Yue Hongxuan closed his eyes tightly, and his pale face was faintly green. He looked very strange.

    Mo Ge slowly took back his knife and saw no trace standing in front of him for less than five feet. He stared at it tightly and his eyes didn''t blink for a moment.

    The traceless long sword has been sheathed. It looks so elegant when standing on a stone under the moonlight. He also stared at Mo Ge. They were silent. Suddenly, without trace, he smiled and said, "I said that the Jianghu would be boring without me."

    After that, he came to yuehongxuan with flying steps. Mo Ge turned and looked at him blankly, with tears in his eyes.

    Without trace, he glanced at Yue Hongxuan''s shoulders that almost showed white bones. His eyebrows frowned. Dantian''s true Qi was latent. He slowly stretched out his hand to press his Tanzhong point, and a continuous internal force instilled into Yue Hongxuan''s body.

    With Tea Making Kung Fu, Yue Hongxuan slowly opened his eyes, and Yuanqing was surprised and said, "Grandpa, you finally woke up..."

    The two lines of clear tears could no longer endure and ran down their cheeks.

    Yue Hongxuan laboriously turned his eyes and saw traceless squatting beside him. He was surprised and said, "traceless young Xia..."

    When he spoke, he seemed a little excited. He went wrong in one breath, coughed violently, made a "grunt" noise in his throat, tilted his head and vomited a stream of blood.

    Under the moonlight, the blood was black and green, which was very frightening. No trace was surprised, his eyes twinkled, showing a worried color, and said, "senior, don''t worry..."

    Yue Hongxuan looked at Yuanqing, who looked anxious and worried. He gasped a few times and said gently with a smile: "young Xia, I''ll be relieved when you come! I thought... I thought we were doomed today... It seems that God still has eyes, eyes... "

    In a few words, he gasped, his chest fluctuated sharply, and he looked very hard.

    Traceless said: "don''t talk, elder. When we find a dry place, we''ll find a way to heal and detoxify you!"

    Yuanqing stretched out his finger to the foot of the mountain and said, "there is a village at the foot of the mountain. We used to live there..."

    Traceless reached out to pick up Yue Hongxuan. Yue Hongxuan quickly shook his head and said, "Yuanqing, don''t waste time. Grandpa knows that he can''t escape this time anyway. Grandpa has a lot to say to you... Cough... Here..."

    Yuanqing said sadly, "no, Grandpa, you can''t leave me... I''m afraid..."

    Yue Hongxuan whispered, "don''t be afraid, child. Grandpa is old. He will leave you sooner or later. Grandpa used to worry that you had no one to protect you. Now grandpa can rest assured that traceless young Xia and young xia Mo are true heroes with indomitable spirit. I believe that even if Grandpa is gone, they will be able to protect you completely! Yuanqing, remember that your parents'' revenge and the massacre of moon mountain have not yet been avenged. You should live well. Grandpa believes in you. One day, you will be able to blade your enemies and sacrifice your parents and hundreds of dead souls on moon mountain with their blood! "

    Yuan burst into tears early in the morning. Although he was very sad, he always tried not to cry. The color of perseverance was revealed in his eyes and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, Yuanqing will avenge my parents and those wronged in moon mountain! I will destroy the three corpse gate and avenge you! "

    After hearing this, Yue Hongxuan smiled and stroked her head. There was both reluctance and love in her eyes.

    For a moment, he turned to look at Wuji and Mo Ge squatting aside and said, "two young Xia, although I yuehongxuan don''t know you very well, even just one side, I believe my eyes won''t misjudge you. They are not only excellent in martial arts, but also eager for justice and chivalry! I have one thing to ask you. I hope you two will agree, and I will die without regret! "

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hands with difficulty, holding the traceless hand in one hand and the hand of Mo Ge in the other. His eyes were full of longing.

    Traceless and Mo Ge looked at each other. They met again unexpectedly. So far, without saying a word, they were facing life and death with Yue Hongxuan. Although their hearts were blocked, they also knew what Yue Hongxuan entrusted.

    They nodded gently and said, "Sir, please give me orders¡°

 Chapter 432

    Yue Hongxuan turned to Yuanqing and said, "Yuanqing has a sad life experience. He has no relatives or friends in this world. Fortunately, I met two young Xia before I died. I want to ask you, young Xia, not only to protect her in the future, but also to help her revenge. If... If one of you intends to join hands with her all your life, I can smile¡° Hearing this, Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yuan Qing were all stunned. They all turned their heads and looked at each other. When their eyes touched, Yuan Qing''s face was hot. At this sad time, they even felt their heart running like a deer.

    Traceless said: "don''t be pessimistic, elder. Your injury is not serious. There must be a way to save the poison. You are Yuanqing''s only relative in the world. How can you bear to abandon her¡° Yue Hongxuan sighed lightly and said, "naturally, I can''t bear it, but what I have is the poison of three corpses seizing the soul. This poison can''t be cured except the unique antidote of three corpses sect¡° Traceless murmured, "three corpses, three corpses snatch the soul¡°

    Yue Hongxuan gasped and said, "the three corpse sect, the sect leader Zhuo Yuanlong, is known as the silver corpse. Just now, the Taoist was called Du Feng, the bronze corpse, and another was called Tian Yunzhu, the iron corpse. These three people are good at witchcraft and are not weak in martial arts. Once the zombies they control are caught, they will be poisoned by the three corpse soul snatching poison carried by the zombies. Without their unique antidote, there is no antidote in the world¡° After listening to Wuji and Mo Ge, Wuji was shocked and said, "don''t worry, elder. I''ll live up to the great trust of the elder and protect the girl thoroughly."

    Yue Hongxuan smiled sadly and looked at Mo Ge. Mo Ge didn''t say a word and nodded gently.

    "OK... Ok..."

    Yue Hongxuan said several good words in succession and said, "girl, come here¡° Yuanqing hurried to the past. Yue Hongxuan leaned close to her ear and didn''t speak yet. Traceless and Mo Ge naturally knew that he wanted to explain the secret, so they immediately got up and walked away.

    ¡±Remember, the picture is in the cave of moon mountain¡°

    The voice was slight. When he finished his explanation, Yuanqing nodded with tears and said, "I remember, Grandpa..." Yue Hongxuan seemed to put down the burden in his heart, powerlessly closed his eyes, and said faintly: "you... Remember to burn all those zombies, otherwise there will be endless future trouble!"

    Traceless nodded with Mo Ge. They all knew the harm of these zombies, not to mention that they were poisonous. Even if they were not poisonous, they would be scared to death if they were seen by the villagers.

    After several breaths, Yue Hongxuan suddenly roared: "girl... Live well..."

    As soon as he straightened up, he gradually lost his voice and died with hatred.

    At this time, the fish belly was white in the East, and several rays of glow were transmitted from behind the mountain, which dyed the sky red.

    Yuanqing couldn''t stand it anymore and wailed.

    Moge and traceless moved the corpses and corpses together and returned to the village to bring straw, dry firewood and fire oil to burn the corpses to ashes.

    When carrying those zombies, Wu trace and Mo Ge found that these zombies were bound with iron pieces all over. No wonder they can''t enter the sword and move earth shaking.

    Yue Hongxuan''s body was buried in a coffin at the foot of Fenghuang mountain.

    When Mo Ge returned to the village and borrowed a donkey cart to haul straw and dry firewood, the village head ah Cai knew that an earth shaking event had happened last night. Yue Hongxuan had died in the back mountain.

    The village head called on more than a dozen young adults in the village to help transport dry firewood. It was already afternoon after all this.

    The joy of meeting Mo Ge disappeared because of the death of Yue Hongxuan.

    Yuanqing is afraid that the exposure of his whereabouts will harm the village and insists on leaving immediately. But the village head resolutely refused to allow them to stay here for one night. Yuanqing finally couldn''t disobey the kindness of the village head and had to promise to leave the next day.

    That night, the moon was bright, traceless, and Mo Ge came to the waterfall. They each flew a huge stone. At the same time, they looked at the moon in the sky for a long time.

    "Why do you come to me now?"

    Mo Ge broke the silence. After a busy day, the original calm mood began to stir again.

    "After falling off the cliff, I lost my memory."

    The traceless answer is very simple. Between brothers, the simpler the explanation, the clearer.

    Mo Ge suddenly turned around, looked at Xiang Wuji and asked calmly, "what happened later?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "later, I went to the Bishui palace and met Mei wanting. Dugu Xiao led people to kill Bishui palace. I fell off the cliff again and met my master. "

    "Your master? Is it the owner of the sword behind you? "

    "Yes, his name is Luo Jianchen. Twenty years ago, he was known as the first sword in the world."

    "He used to be the leader of the blood moon sect!"

    Mo GE''s voice suddenly became a little cold, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

    Traceless knows why Mo Ge suddenly becomes a little excited. The death of Qin Ji has been pressing on his heart and can''t be erased.

    "He was once the leader of the blood moon sect, but he was also killed by Ye Fengchun. He was highly poisonous and hid in the valley to survive."

    There was another silence. After a long time, Mo Ge said calmly, "you inherited his mantle and promised to avenge him, didn''t you?"

    Traceless said: "not only revenge, but also take over the blood moon sect!"

    Mo Ge said in a deep voice, "the people of the blood moon sect deserve to die. How do you take over?"

    Traceless said: "Damn it, you will die naturally. At the beginning, there was a change in the blood moon sect. Ye Fengchun usurped the throne, and many old brothers in the sect were forced to wander into the Jianghu."

    "You said you would step down with me and avenge Jackie!"

    "I haven''t forgotten, how can I forget!"

    Mo Ge suddenly raised his hair with a dry laugh and said, "but you have to take over the blood moon education!"

    Traceless said, "I see!"

    "What do you understand?"

    "You want the blood moon sect to disappear forever in the Jianghu."

    Mo Ge turned to look at him and said slowly, "after I left Guiyang, I don''t know how many times I went to the blood moon peak. I want to level the blood moon peak. But I was weak and nearly died several times. But then he left miaojiang and thought there was no hope of revenge in his life. "

    No trace listened quietly. Of course, he understood the vicissitudes and sadness in Mo GE''s words, as well as helplessness.

    "You and Tang Qi are my best brothers. It''s a pity that Tang Qi doesn''t know martial arts. You fall off the cliff and don''t know life or death. I think God treats me like this. If I lose my best brother and favorite woman, I will live in this sadness and remorse all my life. "

    Mo Ge said this calmly. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and pointed to traceless and said in a harsh voice: "I thought everything could not be changed. At this time, you appeared and I saw hope! But you told me you were going to take charge of the blood moon teaching, ha ha... "

    Traceless still looked at him calmly and looked at his crazy sad smile.

    When the laughter stopped, there was silence except the sound of gurgling water.

    Traceless slowly pulled out the long sword behind him, pointed to the distance and said calmly, "do you know the name of this sword¡° Mo Ge turned again to look at the sword in his hand, and his eyes flashed.

    ¡±This is called Xuantian magic sword. When the sword first came out, it didn''t have any name, but its owner was called sword devil by the world. Countless people died under the sword! Gradually, this sword was called the magic sword by the world. When it fell into the hands of the second master, the man was a great Xia called Xuantian man. The world respected him and the sword, so the sword was called Xuantian sword. His third master was the founder of the blood moon sect. He was both right and evil. His life and death depended on his temperament. Sometimes he presides over justice, and sometimes he kills innocent people indiscriminately. The world calls this sword Xuantian magic sword¡° Listening to the peaceful words without trace, Mo GE''s heart suddenly calmed down a lot.

    With a wave of the traceless long sword, the sword Qi surged out and the river flew. Then he put the backhand long sword into the scabbard and said, "now it''s in my hand. Do you think it should be called Xuantian sword or magic sword? Or Xuantian magic sword¡° Mo Ge pondered and didn''t answer immediately. Suddenly, a fragile voice came: "what''s the defense for benevolent and righteous people holding it, even if it''s a magic sword? What''s the difference between the sword of benevolence and righteousness and the sword of evil¡° Hearing the sound, they looked sideways and saw Yuanqing floating on a huge stone. Under the moonlight, their clothes were light. Although they couldn''t see their face clearly, they were graceful like nine fairies coming down to earth.

    Mo Ge Su said in a voice, "I''m persistent¡°

    Traceless grinned, his eyes were like stars, looked at Mo Ge and said, "can you not repay the Revenge of Qin Ji? All the damn people, of course, can''t let go¡° Yuanqing heard the story of Qin Ji in Mo GE''s mouth. When he heard the story, he was sad and said, "there are always so many villains in the world. A good sister of Qin Ji died at the hands of the villain..." when he thought of Yue Hongxuan who had just died, two lines of clear tears left and glittered in the moonlight.

    Mo Ge asked, "did you come to miaojiang just to find me¡°

    Traceless said, "I once took someone to hit the blood moon peak. Unfortunately, I was on the verge of success and lost three brothers. Tang Qi was also rescued by a mysterious man and his whereabouts are unknown. So I came to miaojiang to find you. Sooner or later, I will fight again and catch ye Kurong for you¡° Mo Ge said in surprise, "Tang Qi? Did you find Tang Qi¡°

    Traceless said, "it was Tang Qi who came to Yueyang when he knew I was back in the Jianghu." Who saved him? Won''t he be in danger¡°

    ¡±Do you remember the masked man who showed mercy under his sword in Guiyang¡° Mo Ge nodded and said, "naturally I remember¡°

    ¡±It''s the same as the man''s dress. There should be no malice. Someone wants to rob someone from him. He also gives a sword for protection. Tang Qi should be in no danger¡° Mo Ge said, "it''s good if there''s no danger. This boy dares to fight the blood moon peak with you after learning a little fur¡° Traceless said, "when I come to miaojiang, I have to find someone, a woman named Ah Ying¡° Mo Ge said, "who is Ah Ying? You... Don''t you always care about the bright moon? Why... "Traceless said with a smile," Ah Ying is my master''s old friend. I came to look for it at the master''s order. Where do you want to go¡° Mo Ge thought about it and asked, "by the way, you should have seen the moon in Yaoxian Valley for four years? Is she okay¡° No trace smelled the speech, his heart was sour and said, "she''s fine¡°

    Although the tone was plain, Mo Ge and Yuan Qing felt the sadness in his tone.

 Chapter 433

    Yuanqing takes back his sad and choking mood and looks at Wuji standing a foot away. She could hear that the man named Mingyue must have countless ties with traceless.

    Thinking of this, her heart seemed a little confused. She didn''t understand why she cared so much about traceless things.

    The wind on a winter night is cold to the bone. Especially standing in the river, the wind is getting colder and colder.

    No trace felt that the cold wind was so cold that his heart was frozen in an instant.

    As long as I think of the bright moon, in addition to heartache, it is this heart piercing cold.

    ¡±She married Dugu Xiao¡°

    After a long silence, traceless uttered a sentence like muttering to himself.

    This sentence sounds more insipid and has no feelings. It seems to be talking about a sword that has nothing to do with yourself and a person who has nothing to do with yourself.

    Mo Ge and Yuan Qing really felt the pain and sadness in his heart.

    The wind seems to be static at this moment, and the water seems to stop at this moment. The silence is like a thick dark cloud pressing on the head for a long time.

    ¡±Dugu Xiao¡°

    Mo Ge turned and looked into the distance, as if he were muttering to himself. Although he didn''t understand why Mingyue married Dugu Xiao, he believed that Mingyue didn''t want to.

    He didn''t know why he thought so, even for sure.

    Wuji suddenly turned to Yuanqing and asked, "what''s your plan, girl¡° Yuanqing probably didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask himself. He was a little stunned and looked at him in surprise. He said in his heart: "he was obviously sad because of the bright moon, but suddenly asked me. I think he didn''t want to think of the past too much¡° She looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "just now I heard two young Xia say they want to avenge Qin Ji. I think they must go back, too¡° Traceless said, "you don''t have to be so polite, young Xia. Just call me traceless and call him Mo Ge¡° Mo Ge also said, "yes, it''s very important to call young Xia. We promised your grandpa to protect you. Of course, the Revenge of Jackie will be avenged, but it''s not urgent at the moment¡° Traceless added, "I have another person to look for in Miao Jiang. I won''t leave Miao Jiang for the time being¡° Yuanqing remembered that when he was in the moon mountain, traceless once said he wanted to find a woman named Ah Ying.

    She thought for a moment and said, "grandpa can''t die in vain. Since the three corpse gate has found me, they won''t give up¡° Looking at Yuanqing''s hatred but firm eyes, he asked, "was it the three corpse gate that did the moon mountain murder?"

    Yuanqing gently nodded his head and said, "if it weren''t for them, why would they come to kill my grandfather after 20 years!"

    Bei''s teeth nibbled, his expression was firm, and there seemed to be anger in his eyes.

    Mo Ge said, "OK, let''s go to the three corpse gate for a while!"

    Looking at the night sky and meditating for a moment, he remembered his experience of attacking XueYue peak with Tang Qi, clear and Lei Heng, and said, "there are only three of us. We should take a long-term view and don''t act rashly¡° Mo Ge was stunned to see traceless, and wondered in his heart, is this still the fearless traceless?

    "We must find out the details of the three corpse gate and try to defeat it with one blow! Otherwise, it will not only be difficult to avenge, but there will be endless trouble. "

    The kind of clear and bright appeared in the traceless eyes. He turned to Yuanqing and said.

    Yuanqing naturally knows that it is wishful thinking to say revenge on his own.

    The two young men in front of me were strangers, and I had no reason to ask them to avenge themselves. In particular, traceless, only one-sided fate, and desperately saved each other last night, which is difficult to repay.

    She has been quietly listening to the conversation between traceless and Mo Ge. At this time, youyou said: "two elder brothers, Yuanqing escaped because you worked hard to save her. Yuanqing is really not good. If you are tired, you will take risks for me. Tomorrow... Tomorrow we will go our separate ways. I believe that as long as I have one breath, I will be able to destroy the three corpse gate and avenge Grandpa, my father, my mother and the people who died in vain on the moon mountain. "

    Traceless and Mo Ge looked at her at the same time, feeling the helplessness in her tone and her firmness.

    Seemingly weak, she actually has a pride in her bones, an indomitable pride.

    At the same time, they thought that Yuanqing was to prevent them from getting involved. After all, sanshimen is a big sect in Miao Jiang. They don''t know how much strength they have.

    Traceless said they should take a long-term view and don''t act rashly. Presumably Yuanqing thought they felt the difficulty of revenge and couldn''t easily take risks.

    "Since we have promised to master Yue, how can we break our promise? Girl, but please don''t worry. Mo Ge and I are here. No matter how many evil ghosts there are in the three corpse gate, I''ll make them pay for what happened last night. "

    Traceless tone is firm and indisputable. Mo Ge looked at traceless, as if he saw the energetic traceless who was not afraid of heaven and earth.

    He smiled and said, "yes, girl, don''t worry. Since we promised your grandpa, we must do it!"

    After thinking about it, he asked traceless, "traceless, have you thought of a way to deal with the three corpse gate?"

    Traceless said: "we set out all night and returned to Huilong city. If we want to know the strength of the three corpse gate, we have to ask the brothers of the beggars'' sect for help! Only when we know the details of the three corpse gate can we decide how to do it. "

    When Mo Ge heard the speech, he brightened his eyes and said in his heart, "it seems that Wuji is much more calm and careful than before¡° The three came to the village head''s house, woke up the village head who had fallen asleep, explained the situation of leaving immediately, Yuanqing, traceless, Mo Ge said goodbye, and left the canyon overnight.

    The little donkey kept listening to them, and suddenly made a cry of "Er, er, ah", which seemed to be very happy.

    Originally, these days, the little donkey was locked up all day. It was impossible to give it a drink in this village, so it was always listless and wilted for a few days. At this time, I suddenly heard a traceless voice. Suddenly, the eyes of two donkeys shone and my spirit was excited. Shaking his head and shaking his tail, he looked very excited.

    No trace was surprised to hear the cry of the little donkey.

    Mo Ge went to release the little donkey. He ran to Wuji and snorted. The eyes of the two donkeys were glittering and shining, followed by two tears.

    Seeing the old man who had been away for four years, Wuji was excited. He reached out to touch the little donkey''s head and said, "this beast still remembers me¡° When I saw the wine gourd hanging around the donkey''s neck, my heart was hot and said, "mogo, thank you¡° Mo Ge breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I never dreamed that it would eventually come back to you. Over the years, I have been dependent on it. Many people see me down and want to take it away. They are kicked by it and cry for their parents. As long as it is by my side, I will have a sense of sureness in my heart¡° Traceless pulled the reins and said, "girl, please go up. We must go quietly. The people of the three corpse gate have suffered a loss here. I think someone will come soon. Uncle a CAI, if those people come to the village and ask about our whereabouts, tell them that we have left here to return to the dragon city¡° The village head nodded. These Jianghu grievances and grievances can''t be interfered by ordinary people. Since traceless let him say so, it must have his reason.

    Three people and one donkey came and three people and one donkey went, but Yue Hongxuan changed to traceless.

    Yuanqing rode on the donkey''s back, traceless led the little donkey and walked forward in the moonlight. Not long ago, I came to the foot of Phoenix Mountain.

    This is the bone burial place of yuehongxuan. A new grave stands alone under the cold moon, looking desolate and lonely.

    When the three came to the grave, Yuanqing knelt down, knocked his head a few times, and said softly, "Grandpa, as long as I am in one breath, one day I will kill all the people in the three corpse gate and avenge you! Bless me to your spirit in heaven, and bless the two elder brothers to realize this wish as soon as possible¡° Wuji, Mo Ge stood in front of the grave and said, "don''t worry, master Yue. Even if Mo Ge and I fight our lives, we will protect the girl completely¡° The three said goodbye. Under the cold moonlight, they slowly climbed over Phoenix Mountain and walked back to Longcheng.

    On the way, Mo GE has been thinking about one thing. Why did Mingyue, whom she misses so much, marry Dugu Xiao? What did you experience after traceless amnesia?

    Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "traceless, after you fell from Baiyun Mountain, we have been looking for it all day and night. Considering that the river is so cold and you are seriously injured, it must be difficult to survive. Everyone also set up a clothes grave for you. Tang Qi also hated Dugu Xue... I can''t imagine that you not only survived the disaster, but also your martial arts have reached such an amazing level. Don''t you want me to know what you have experienced these years¡° Yuanqing listened calmly. She was also very curious about it. At the beginning, Wuji said that he had fallen off the cliff and lost his memory. She was worried that asking too many questions would make him sad. She forbeared to be curious and didn''t ask more questions. At this time, Mo Ge asked, which naturally aroused her curiosity, so she listened carefully.

    Traceless smiled and said, "I went to Guiyang later and saw my clothes grave. Think of yourself as a person from another generation. In the past, traceless is dead. Today, traceless has come to this Jianghu again¡° He thought a little and said, "when I fell down the cliff, I was washed into luojiawan by the river and saved by Xiaochan sister and Erniu of luojiawan. Originally, they thought I could not live. Thanks to the careful care of sister Xiaochan and uncle Luowang, several doctors in the village tried every means to cure me, but they survived. Just after waking up, I don''t remember everything, even my name. At that time, uncle Luo Wang gave me a name, Xiaojiang¡°

 Chapter 434

    Traceless tells the story from falling off the cliff in Baiyun Mountain to getting to know Huang San and the chaos in Luoyang. Then, when Mei wanting took him to Bishui palace for treatment, Dugu Xiao brought people to kill him. He was forced to jump off the cliff in order to distract them.

    I met Luo Jianchen unexpectedly in the valley. Then I recovered my memory and learned sword from my teacher. After Luo Jianchen died, he went out of the valley, revisited Yueyang, Guiyang and other places, and finally returned to Yaoxian valley. Only then did he know that Mingyue had married Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    He broke into the Chenyuan Pavilion alone with a sword and wanted to take away the moon. At the critical moment, the moon suddenly gave up and stayed in the Chenyuan Pavilion. However, his chronic illness broke out, fell into the hands of the Chenyuan Pavilion and was shut into a stone cave.

    He met luotaihe in the cave and learned Biluo Heart Sutra. With the help of luotaihe, he escaped from the cage and regained his freedom. Then he led Tang Qi, Lei Heng and others to attack XueYue peak, and was on the verge of success. Tang Qi was rescued by a mysterious man.

    In order to successfully hit the blood moon peak next time, he decided to come to miaojiang to find Mo Ge and fulfill Luo Jianchen''s wish to find a woman named a Ying.

    Mo Ge and Yuan Qing listened to it calmly, with thousands of feelings in their hearts. These four years, traceless experience is colorful.

    In particular, when hearing that he broke into the dust Pavilion alone with a sword for the sake of the bright moon, Yuanqing was so excited that he even thought to himself, "if someone can do this to me, it will be worth dying¡° When she thought of this, she inadvertently looked at Xiang Wuji and saw that his thin and long back seemed to make her feel incomparable peace.

    ¡±I can''t imagine that you have experienced so many things in the past three years. It''s me, confused, trying to live through the day. Earlier, I wanted to avenge Qin Ji, but... "Mo Ge said, before saying a word, his heart was blocked, and a long sigh sounded.

    Traceless said, "don''t sing with autumn wind blade. How romantic and spirited was it in those days? Now our brothers are together again. If this Jianghu doesn''t set off thousands of waves, won''t it be a great time¡° Mo Ge smiled softly and said, "you are energetic, traceless, but your chronic disease is better¡° Yuanqing remembered that Mo Ge once said that traceless has a chronic disease and doesn''t have much time to live. Now he is full of energy. Except for his pale face, where can he see that he is suffering from a chronic disease?

    No trace said: "good is not good. I just took a lot of rare drugs in Bishui palace and soaked in chilongquan every day. The attacks are no longer so frequent. Later, I practiced Biluo Heart Sutra. This internal skill seems to restrain the cold poison of xuanming God''s palm, so it rarely happens now. But if we want a radical cure, I''m afraid we need blood exquisite as the famous doctor Fang said¡° Talking about his life and death, he still spoke in a flat tone, as if he was not talking about himself at all, but about a irrelevant person. But when I think of luotaihe, a generation of strange people were imprisoned in the cave by their disciples for 20 years.

    Yuanqing said, "blood Linglong? What is it¡°

    Traceless said, "it''s a bug, a bug that can poison ten big buffalo¡° Yuanqing was stunned. Since it was highly toxic, how could he treat his palm poison?

    In Huilong City, Dugu smiled coldly at the moonlight outside the window. Although there was no one around him and there was no one in the yard, the murderous spirit in his eyes was awe inspiring.

    Six masters of the earth''s edge Pavilion died in the moon mountain. If he hadn''t sent someone to find a new grave and exhume the bodies, he wouldn''t even know that the six masters he sent were killed by the same person overnight.

    The people he sent secretly asked several people in the village of moon mountain. Only then did he know that the six people died under the traceless sword.

    In fact, Dugu Xiaoxiao knew that those who could kill six of them at one time should be traceless.

    The moonlight was cold, and his eyes were colder.

    This time, he made an oath in front of his father that he must bring traceless back to the earth Pavilion before Dugu Cheng changed his mind temporarily and asked him to bring the people of luochenxuan to miaojiang.

    However, it took him a lot of time to find the traceless whereabouts. The first time he took action, he killed six of his masters.

    A figure flew silently into the yard and stood gently at the door of the study.

    Black night clothes, holding a long sword, the black scarf on his face has been torn off, revealing a sinister face.

    ¡±Come in¡°

    Dugu Xiaoxiao still looked out of the window and looked at the shadow of the trees swaying under the moonlight. When the man in black came in, he didn''t even take another look.

    The man in black pushed the door in, hugged his fist over his head, saluted respectfully and said, "elder childe, the brothers who went out to inquire about the news have returned one after another, and there is no trace of that man¡° Dugu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the coldness in his eyes turned into anger. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the respectful man in black.

    ¡±There are so many people that I can''t even keep an eye on one. What''s the use of me supporting you¡° He didn''t drink too much and his tone was low. The man in black obviously trembled and said, "according to the information of his subordinates, he has been looking for a man named Mo Ge." Mo Ge? Autumn wind knife Mo song¡° Dugu smiled and murmured, "didn''t he disappear in Guiyang four years ago? Is he also in miaojiang¡° Man in Black: "it should be. My subordinates also heard that Mo Ge once appeared in Huilong city. Later, he was taken to the moon mountain by Shui Yu and injured by a woman. The next day, he left the moon mountain with an old man and the woman who hurt him¡° Dugu said with a smile, "I want you to keep an eye on the boy without trace. What are you doing with some irrelevant people? Shit¡° Man in Black: "eldest childe, since moge and traceless are friends, and traceless came to miaojiang this time, it is possible to find him, so as long as we keep an eye on moge, we may follow the vine and find traceless''s whereabouts¡° Dugu smiled and was stunned because the man in black was very reasonable. But he immediately said angrily, "nonsense, don''t you lose Mo Ge now?"

    The man in black was terrified and said, "please calm down, young master. His subordinates have arranged for people to inquire about the news. As long as they are still in miaojiang, we will find them sooner or later."

    Dugu sneered: "sooner or later? How long is it sooner or later? Do you want me to spend all this time in this damn place for such a boy? "

    Sweating on his black face, he said, "my subordinates go to urge me to find it as soon as possible. I will not let you down." Get out¡°

    Dugu smiled and drank deeply, then turned his head and looked at the night outside the window. The man in black left in fear, flew out of the courtyard and disappeared into the night.

    ¡±Traceless, if you fall into my childe''s hands, I will make your life worse than death¡° The murderous spirit suddenly appeared in the sinister eyes.

    Dugu Yun was ordered to stay and watch Dugu Xue in the earthly edge pavilion to prevent Dugu Xue from leaving the earthly edge Pavilion.

    Dugu Xue didn''t mean to leave. She ran to Mingyue''s Attic every day and stayed there for one day.

    Dugu Yun could only stand under the attic and watch from a distance. That was the attic of his eldest brother and sister-in-law. Dugu Xiao volunteered to go to Miao Jiang to catch Wuji, and he was left for the first time.

    He didn''t have any complaints, even a little happy. He can''t say why. It seems that his heart is vaguely longing that he can stay this time.

    On the night of Dugu Xiao and Mingyue''s wedding, Dugu Xiao heard a shrill howl shortly after he entered the bridal chamber. That howl was like the dying cry of a trapped animal, tragic and desperate!

    At that time, he stood under the mast flower tree in the garden and quietly looked at the new house not far away.

    The howl sounded, and it is estimated that the whole people of the dust edge Pavilion can hear it.

    After the howling, the maid knocked on the door, and there was the sound of broken cups, accompanied by Dugu''s smile: "get out¡° Dugu Yun''s eyes were surprised. He didn''t understand what was happening in the bridal chamber, but the sound of broken cups made his heart tighten, and his eyes suddenly looked very deep.

    A moment later, he seemed to make a great determination. He came to the eaves of his new house and flew up silently, like a bat hanging upside down on a beam.

    The new house was dark without lights, only the faint moonlight scattered from the window.

    In the garden, frogs and insects chirped. But he heard a clear cry in the sound of frogs and insects.

    A woman''s cry, although not loud, is very clear.

    The cry came from the new house. It was the cry of the bright moon.

    He suddenly had a feeling of tension in his heart and almost fell down.

    He remembered the amazing face he saw when the moon took off the veil when he was in the hall, the kind of intoxicating and heartbreaking beauty when pear flowers with rain, care and anxiety, happiness and tension concentrated on her face.

    He understood why Mingyue was crying, but he didn''t understand why Dugu Xiao escaped from his bridal chamber.

    He drifted away and returned to his room. That night he lost sleep completely.

    Every night after that, he would stand under the mast flower tree and quietly look at the attic where the bright moon was, rain or shine.

    It was not until one day when Dugu Xiao quarreled with their father in Dugu Cheng''s study that he heard a sentence Dugu Xiao didn''t finish, that he vaguely understood why Dugu Xiao suddenly howled that night and left the bridal chamber like crazy.

    ¡±Since you think xuanming divine skill is such a powerful martial skill, why don''t you practice it? In fact, you all know that as long as you practice this evil skill, you will become like people and ghosts, and even... "When he heard this sentence, he trembled all over.

    At this time, he was standing under the attic of the bright moon. Dugu Xue entered the attic early in the morning. He had to wait downstairs.

    While waiting, he was incredibly calm, even with a trace of satisfaction, a trace of unspeakable satisfaction, but he was willing to wait like this every day.

 Chapter 435

    The three walked back to the dragon city quietly.

    Traceless has told Mo Ge and Yuan Qing his specific idea of returning to the dragon city.

    To shake the three corpse door, it is not enough for them alone. In the blood moon peak, traceless has suffered a loss. It is foolish to act blindly without knowing the enemy''s situation.

    Looking at the cunning occasionally shown in the clear and bright eyes of traceless, Mo Ge feels like seeing the traceless in Guiyang again.

    "There are definitely not only three corpses looking for Yuanqing now. There must be other forces looking for her in miaojiang. When I came to miaojiang, some people wanted to catch me. If we want to deal with them, the three of us alone must not be enough. "

    On the way, traceless calmly explained to Yuanqing and Mo Ge.

    "Catch you? Is it the person taught by the blood moon? "

    Mo Ge suddenly felt refreshed. If he was a member of the blood moon sect, he would let them stay in Miao Jiang forever.

    Traceless shook his head and said, "it''s the people of the earthly Pavilion. When they were in the moon mountain, six people they sent were killed by me. They will not give up. They must be trying their best to find me, so we can''t expose."

    Mo Ge said, "dust pavilion? Dugu Yun is here again¡°

    Wuji said: "it''s not clear whether Dugu Yun is here, but the people they sent are not bad at martial arts this time, and they obviously want to win it¡° Mo Ge said with a smile, "not bad, but you beat one against six¡°

    No trace smiled softly and didn''t answer. Mo Ge looked at Wu trace and said, "yes, your next donkey training sword that day is enough to deal with such a few clowns¡° Traceless still smiled and said, "I was young, frivolous and arrogant at that time. In fact, there is no first-class sword technique. There are only first-class people who use the sword¡° Yuanqing was surprised and said, "donkey training sword¡°

    As soon as she spoke, the little donkey looked up and shouted. Make no trace, Mo Ge look at each other and smile.

    ¡±Traceless, have you figured out how to deal with them¡°

    Mo Ge asked, looking at traceless''s calm expression.

    Wuji said, "when you get to Huilong City, you will know¡°

    Mo Ge was stunned, involuntarily stretched out his hand, touched his nose and said, "OK, are you still selling off with me¡° The three came to Huilong city on a starrless and moonless night. Instead of going to the inn, they came to the branch of the beggars'' sect.

    Liang Guang came back suddenly when he saw no trace, and was very surprised with Mo Ge and Yuanqing.

    Several people were properly arranged. Wuji, Mo Ge and Liang Guang were in a wing room. After Wuji introduced Mo Ge and Liang Guang to each other, Liang Guang said, "this is Qiu Feng Dao Mo Ge. I''ve heard about it for a long time. I finally saw a real person today¡° At this time, Mo Ge wore Miao clothes, just like ordinary Miao people. But the four huge ruby rings on his hands and the luxurious autumn wind knife on his hands make him different.

    Mo Ge saluted and said, "when Mo Ge was down and out, he thought about worshipping under the helmsman Liang''s door. He was just afraid that helmsman Liang would refuse, so he didn''t dare to come to the door¡° Liang Guangdao: "don''t be ridiculous, young Xia. You and the helmsman Yan are brothers. If you need me, just tell me¡° The three finished greeting and sat down respectively. Yuanqing was very tired and went to have a rest first.

    ¡±Helmsman Liang, I really want to ask helmsman for help¡° Liang Guangdao: "young Xia, please say that as long as Liang can do his best, he will do it with all his strength¡° Without trace smiled and said, "OK, you''re welcome. I want to bother the beggars'' sect brothers. Let me have a message from tomorrow. If you want to make it known all over the city, you''d better let the whole miaojiang know¡° Liang Guang was slightly stunned and said, "is that it? How difficult is this? What beggars'' sect disciples are good at is spreading news¡° Mo Ge was stunned and said, "what news should be known all over the city?"

    Traceless suddenly smiled cunningly and said, "this news is the news that Yuanqing''s grandfather died in Fenghuang Mountain and Yuanqing was caught by the three corpse gate in Fenghuang mountain. Then let everyone know that traceless and Mo Ge fell into the hands of the three corpse gate in order to save Yuanqing."

    Liang Guang asked, "is this... Giving false news?"

    Traceless suddenly sighed and said, "it''s not all fake. Yuanqing''s grandfather, elder Yue, has indeed died in the hands of the three corpse gate¡° Mo Ge heard the speech and pondered for a moment. His eyes suddenly flashed and said, "Oh, I see..." when he saw the dark eyes of traceless, he swallowed the words below.

    Although Liang Guang didn''t understand why traceless asked the beggars'' sect for such a false news, he didn''t ask much, but nodded and said, "don''t worry, young Xia, I''ll let the news spread in this area in three days¡° Traceless said with a smile, "well, thank you, helmsman Liang and the beggars'' sect brothers. We can''t show up these days, let alone reveal our whereabouts. Please tell the beggars'' sect brothers not to spread our news in Huilong city¡° Mo Ge said in amazement, "didn''t you tell the village head when you were in Fenghuang mountain that if someone asked, we would say we went back to Longcheng¡° Traceless looked at Mo Ge and asked, "if the three corpse gate knew that we had gone back and forth to the Dragon City, what would they do¡° Mo Ge thought a little, stretched out his thumb and said, "I haven''t seen you for four years. I can''t imagine that you are so careful now¡° The next day, Yuanqing was caught by the three corpse gate. Even Mo Ge, who was nosy in the moon mountain and returned to the Dragon City, quietly spread the news that he had fallen into the hands of the three corpse gate because he went to save Yuanqing.

    Shui Yu, who gambled in the city, learned the news and immediately returned to peacock mountain to find Shui Yue.

    ¡±Master Yue, do you know? Yuanqing was caught by the three corpse gate¡° Shui Yue''s eyes were deep. He had known the news for a long time. He gave a cold look at Shui Yu, who was a little complacent, and said, "are you happy? The man against you, Wuji, was also arrested, and the Mo ge you hate... "Shui Yu said," I''m naturally happy. These two boys have hurt me a lot. Now they fall into the hands of the three corpse gate. See how they meddle in their own affairs¡° Inadvertently seeing Shui Yue''s gloomy face and cold eyes, he said, "young master Yue, there are many beautiful women in the world, why do you..." Shui Yue ignored him and went back to his house. Shui Yu didn''t dare to follow, looked at it from a distance, and whispered, "besides, she may not like you..." in the main hall of Shui House, Shui is really drinking tea with one person, This man has a long figure, thick eyebrows, Danfeng eyes and three beautiful beards. Although he is nearly 50 years old, he is dressed in dark red royal clothes and colorful clothes. He looks rich and dignified. He is Qin Feng, the Lingnan Hou of Lingnan Hou mansion!

    ¡±Lord Hou, I''m sorry to bother you to come here in person for this matter¡° Shuizhenxiu turns the teacup in his hand. The freshly brewed Pu''er is steaming white gas in the teacup, with wisps of fragrance refreshing.

    In four years, Qin Feng had white hair, and now it seems that he is a little haggard and lonely.

    ¡±The leader of Shuizhai, Yanjun, the son of a dog, disappeared because of the boy named Wuji. His whereabouts are still unknown. The Qin family in Lingnan also lost a lot of experts because of him. I have a grudge against that boy. Now that he has come to your territory, he can''t leave alive anyway¡° Shuizhen said, "that''s nature. It''s not only the enemy of the Marquis, but also the enemy of shuimou. But the boy''s sword skill is really good. I''m afraid we have to find another way to win him¡° Qin Feng said, "the poison skill of the water stronghold leader runs across Miao territory. Isn''t it easy to deal with such a boy¡° Shuizhenxiu''s murderous spirit loomed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "last time he came to peacock mountain, but shuimou didn''t know he was the life and death enemy of the Marquis, otherwise he couldn''t leave alive anyway!"

    Qin Feng''s fingers suddenly tightened, "pa", and the exquisite white jade teacup in his hand broke. He said with hate: "as long as the water stronghold master helps me catch him, I can take whatever the water stronghold master can see in my Hou''s house."

    Shui Zhenxiu said with a smile, "what did you say? You and I are brothers. Twenty years ago, if the Marquis hadn''t helped us, how could there be shuimou today? "

    At this time, Shui Yue strode forward. When he saw that there were guests in the hall, he looked solemn, hugged his fist at the top, saluted respectfully and said, "Shui Yue has seen the marquis."

    Qin Feng looked at him and said, "master Shui, don''t be polite."

    Shui Yue stepped lightly, came to Shui Zhen''s shave and said, "Dad, I have something to tell you."

    Shui Zhenxiu saw his eyes wandering, so he said, "what''s the matter here? The Marquis is not an outsider."

    Shui Yue said, "yes, Dad."

    After a little sorting, he said: "now there is a rumor in Huilong city and moon mountain that Yuanqing of moon mountain and her grandfather are watched by the three corpse gate in Phoenix Mountain, her grandfather is killed, and Yuanqing is caught by the three corpse gate."

    Hearing the speech, Shui Zhenxiu suddenly turned to Shui Yue and said, "where''s the news? Is it reliable? "

    Shui Yue said, "my child has sent someone to Phoenix Mountain for verification. It is estimated that it will take a few days to return. But now the news is so popular that it should be reliable. "

    Shuizhen said, "how did Yue Hongxuan go to Xiangxi?"

    Shui Yue said, "not only their master and grandson, but also two people were caught by the three corpse gate because they wanted to save them¡° Shui Zhenxiu looked at Shui Yue and said in a deep voice, "is that the boy named Wuji and another named Mo Ge?"

    Shui Yue nodded and said, "Daddy guessed well, it''s them..."

    Qin Feng, who had been listening quietly, suddenly said, "three corpse door? No, no trace can''t die in their hands. I must kill him myself in order to vent my hatred! "

 Chapter 436

    In the house in Huilong City, Leng tiaoxing led two disciples of Chenyuan pavilion to the main hall. Dugu Xiao was walking up and down the hall. On one side, there was a man in purple robe.

    Although the man was in front of Dugu Xiao, he was still wearing a hat, and his face was covered with black curtains.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was very restless. The food was on the table, and he didn''t move a mouthful.

    The two disciples of the earthly fate Pavilion stayed outside the hall. Leng Jiexing strode in, hugged his fist and saluted: "report to the eldest childe, the news has been confirmed. No trace was indeed caught by the people of the three corpse gate."

    Dugu Xiao, who was pacing, suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Leng Tiao Xing in black, with a calm look, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "How did you prove it?"

    Dugu''s smile was not only cold, but also arrogant.

    "The people sent by my subordinates came the news that traceless indeed went north to Western Hunan. Now Shui Zhenxiu, the general leader of the 72 linked stronghold, has also sent people to Fenghuang mountain. All the experts of the five immortals cult are already on their way to Fenghuang mountain. It must be true. "

    Leng Jiexing''s tone was stable without any fluctuation.

    "When dozens of people follow one person, they not only lose his trace, but also two people are killed on the road. Is that your ability? If the news is false again, go back and explain it to the pavilion leader yourself! "

    Dugu smiled coldly at Leng Tiao Xing, who had survived the disaster in Yueyang, and then came to the earthly Pavilion. His father assigned him to be his right hand. But in his heart, he always looked down on Leng Jiexing, who used to be the head of a school.

    Leng Caixing also knew that the big childe in front of him didn''t look up to him. If he wasn''t forced by Dugu City, he wouldn''t even want him to stay with him at all.

    There are many people in luochenxuan, and there are many experts. Hou Bo, who was always silent, was the first-class master of luochenxuan and the only person Dugu Xiaoxiao feared except his father.

    "Yes!"

    Leng Jiexing was still calm. In front of Dugu Xiaoxiao, he dared not reveal his dissatisfaction. The eldest childe is not the second childe Dugu Yun. Dugu Yun treats his subordinates more friendly than Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    But he was willing to work under Dugu Xiao, because Dugu Yun was a smart man, and he happened to think he was also a smart man. It is easy for a wise man to make mistakes if he works for another wise man.

    Listening to Leng Jiexing''s answer, Dugu Xiaoxiao''s anger went away, and he even felt satisfied.

    "Go and tell everyone to rush to the three corpse gate of withered wood cliff immediately! Be sure to get ahead of them and take down Wuji! "

    Leng Caixing promised again and took a few steps back before turning away.

    Dugu smiled and then turned to look at Hou Bo, who had been silent for a long time. His face was gloomy and the cold in his eyes completely disappeared. His tone became much softer at that moment: "Hou Bo, what''s the strength of the three corpse gate¡° Hou Bo said in a low voice, "the three corpse sect is good at witchcraft and poison. The soul chasing flag of silver corpse Zhuo Yuanlong is quite hot and needs to be careful¡° Dugu said with a smile, "how does his soul chasing flag compare with Hou Bo''s palm technique¡° Hou Bo said calmly, "if he doesn''t cheat, I can defeat him in ten moves¡° Dugu smiled with a rare "ha ha" smile and said, "well, with Hou Bo''s words, why are the three corpses afraid¡° Hou Bo stopped talking and seemed to turn a deaf ear to Dugu Xiao''s praise, which seemed to have become a habit for a long time.

    A moment later, Dugu smiled and said, "it was my most correct decision to leave Hou Bo! If Hou Bo were not by my side, I would be nothing in the earthly Pavilion¡° Hou Bo said, "if the eldest childe hadn''t spared no effort to protect him, Hou Bo would have died in the hands of the pavilion Lord. Hou Bo dared not forget this kindness¡° Dugu said with a smile, "what kind of kindness, this is our fate¡°

    Indeed, Dugu Cheng would not agree to let him come to miaojiang if he didn''t have a top expert like Hou Bo.

    At the age of seven, he accidentally met Hou Bo, who was seriously injured and in danger. At that time, Hou Bo fell on the river, covered with blood, and the river was dyed red by the blood from him.

    When he tried his best to turn Hou Bo''s body over, he was so scared that he stepped back and sat down in the river.

    What he saw was a face beyond recognition, perhaps not a face. The skin on his face seems to have been stripped off, and there are only two black holes in his nostrils. It''s as terrible as it is.

    He was going to leave, but just as he summoned up the courage to stand up and was about to leave, Hou Bo gently shouted, "help me¡° He ran back like crazy, called two people in the village, carried Hou Bo home, and invited a doctor to treat him.

    Dugu Cheng came to check after he knew this. He called Dugu Xiao out of the room and asked, "where did this man come from¡° Dugu smiled and said what he had found. Dugu Cheng''s eyes showed doubt and cold.

    Three days later, Hou Bo, who was already dying, woke up from his coma. Dugu smiled with great surprise, but Dugu Cheng suddenly came to the room when he woke up and looked at Hou Bo coldly.

    Hou Bo''s face was wrapped tightly, leaving only a pair of eyes outside.

    ¡±Who are you¡° Dugu Cheng looked at Hou Bo and asked.

    ¡±My name is herb¡°

    ¡±Hob? How did you get hurt¡°

    ¡±I can''t fight after being chased by my enemy. If I hadn''t asked you to save me, I would have died¡° Dugu Cheng was silent for a moment and asked, "who is your enemy¡°

    The Marquis looked at Dugu city and didn''t answer, but said, "I''ll go now, and I won''t bother you..."

    Dugu Cheng suddenly snorted coldly, looked at him coldly and said, "I''m afraid your martial arts are not weak. It must be difficult to hurt you like this." He''s really good, so I don''t want to trouble you¡°

    ¡±You say, who is it¡°

    Hou Bo seemed to swallow a mouthful of water very hard. He hesitated for a long time before he said, "it was Qiu Qianli who hurt me."

    "The devil faced man slaughtered Qiu thousands of miles?"

    Dugu Cheng was obviously surprised. Tu Qiu Qianli, the devil faced man, is a famous figure in the underworld, but he has always lived in seclusion in Kunlun snow mountain and never set foot in the Central Plains. How could he suddenly come to this land of Sichuan and Hubei?

    Qiu Qianli has a habit of being extremely cruel and vicious. As long as he fights with him, he will eventually skin his face alive, and then slowly torture him to death. His nickname comes from this.

    Hou Bo''s eyes showed fear and said, "it''s him."

    Dugu Cheng walked out of the door slowly and whispered to the two people behind him, "this person can''t stay!"

    Dugu Xiao, who was playing in the yard, heard this. He hurried back to the room and guarded Hou Bo.

    The two men were ordered to take Hou Bo''s life. Dugu smiled and stopped him, saying, "if you want to kill him, kill me first!"

    Despite his young age, he is very stubborn. He thought Hou Bo was saved by himself. He said he couldn''t kill if he couldn''t.

    The two men tried to do it several times, but Dugu smiled and threatened them with death. However, they had to go to Dugu city.

    Dugu Cheng went there in person. Dugu Xiao knelt down in front of him and kept kowtowing. He insisted that Dugu Cheng spare Hou Bo. Finally, Dugu Cheng agreed to his request and asked Hou Bo to protect Dugu Xiao.

    Originally, he had saved Hou Bo''s life, but when Hou Bo''s body recovered, he knew that Hou Bo''s martial arts were unfathomable. Later, he was hijacked again. Uncle Hou went alone to kill the gangsters and rescue him. From that time on, he looked at Uncle Hou differently.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao insisted on coming to miaojiang this time, but he was blocked in his heart.

    Because in the earthly Pavilion, his father seems to never look down on himself. Although his father told him when he handed him the secret script of xuanming divine skill: "this is the first-class secret script in the world, which is coveted by all people in the Wulin. As long as you practice this Kung Fu well, you can be invincible! Don''t talk about the earthly Pavilion then, the whole Wulin belongs to you¡° When he was young, he thought that his father must be in order to become a top expert as soon as possible. So he seriously practiced this Kung Fu. When he found that his body had to endure great pain and had to practice with the help of rotten corpses, he felt a trace of fear.

    But Dugu Cheng told him sternly that if he didn''t continue to practice, he would be bitten by the mysterious poison contained in his body and eventually die. He had to bite his teeth and continue to practice.

    This practice is nearly 20 years, and his xuanming divine skill has reached the eighth level.

    But he also found that his masculinity as a man was gradually disappearing. Although he couldn''t see it from the outside, he knew it.

    On the wedding night, he felt a complete despair, because he had lost the most basic qualification to be a man.

    That howl was that he felt despair about his current situation, resentment against his father, and sadness about his future life.

    So he hated, hated his father. Because he firmly believed that his father knew that practicing xuanming magic would eventually lead to such consequences. Otherwise, why did he choose himself instead of practicing and letting his brother practice?

    Another reason is that there has always been an obscure rumor in the dust court that Dugu Xiaoxiao was not born to Dugu Cheng.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao believed it. If not, why did he always be despised by his father? It seems that he is only a tool to eradicate dissidents and gradually dominate the Jianghu?

    When he thought of these, the only comfort in his heart was Hou Bo.

    When you practice your magic skills, you will dominate the world!

 Chapter 437

    Traceless and Mo Ge were drinking leisurely. They met again after a long separation. This is the first time they sat and drank together so leisurely.

    Yuanqing calmly accompanies her. She already knows the traceless plan. Although she didn''t know why traceless was so confident in her plan, and she was sure that those who should take the bait would take the bait, she saw traceless''s calm look and Mo GE''s clean and leisurely look. Her heart was still a little uneasy, and seemed to calm down for a moment.

    These days, she has been hiding in the room. The death of Yue Hongxuan makes her feel very uncomfortable. That''s her only relative in the world. Now she''s alone. There''s no one close to her in the world.

    Every night after Yue Hongxuan died, she felt lonely. Although there is no trace and Mo Ge around, and they are willing to revenge with themselves, she knows that sooner or later, they will go back to their Jianghu.

    At that time, where should I go?

    These days, what she heard most was the story of traceless and Mo Ge in Guiyang, which was happy, sad, sweet and sad.

    She was very curious. Since the girl named Mingyue had an agreement with traceless, why did she suddenly marry someone else?

    If you change yourself, you can''t. since you have someone in your heart, you will recognize him. How can you abandon him?

    Thinking of this, her heart was like a deer running, and her heart beat badly.

    What''s the matter with me? Why do I think so? Is there anyone in my heart?

    It seems that there is a vague shadow, but who is it? I can''t see clearly no matter how hard I try. This shadow makes me itch in my heart. It seems that there is a small hand scratching gently in my heart. Then her face became hot, and two pieces of red flew up her cheeks as if she were drunk.

    The two men didn''t notice her, still pushed the cup and changed the lamp, and still talked and laughed.

    Liang Guang strides in. It''s already raining outside. It''s not big, but annoying.

    "You two young Xia, as expected, shuizhenxiu, the five immortals cult, the earthbound Pavilion and several small sects have rushed to Xiangxi. It seems that they are all running for you."

    Traceless smiled and said, "it''s hard, helmsman Liang. It''s cold. Come and have a drink to warm up."

    Liang Guang glanced at the gray sky outside, closed the door and said, "it''s really cold. It''s only ten days before the new year. These people don''t stop. They have to go to the mountains."

    After that, he sat down opposite Yuanqing, poured wine on him without trace, and said, "let them toss around, let''s just drink¡° Mo Ge said in amazement, "since they have all gone to Xiangxi, why don''t we go¡° Traceless said, "of course we want to go, but we can''t reveal our whereabouts. We must take a detour to the dead wood cliff."

    "Dead wood cliff?"

    Liang Guang seemed surprised and said, "dead wood cliff is the nest of sanshimen. There are deep mountains, dense forests and groups of fierce animals. Go..."

    Traceless eyes twinkled and said, "helmsman Liang, starting tomorrow, he asked the beggars'' sect brothers to release the wind. He said that someone wanted to attack the dead wood cliff and recapture Yuanqing, traceless and Mo Ge¡° Mo Ge suddenly said, "I see. It''s called driving tigers and swallowing wolves! As long as they get on fire, we have a chance to take advantage of it¡° Liang Guang hesitated and said, "although the three corpse gate has some strength, this time it''s the Earth edge Pavilion, the five immortals cult and many other sects who go together. I''m afraid they can''t stand it¡° Traceless said, "it''s just to make them unable to withstand. If they can level the dead wood cliff, it''s best. Otherwise, it''s also to hurt their strength. Then we''ll wait for an opportunity to clean up the mess, and the elder''s great revenge will be rewarded¡° Only then did Yuanqing fully understand the traceless plan. He was secretly grateful and admired.

    In order to avenge himself, the thin and weak boy in front of him came up with such a plan. Although it is not seamless, it is very likely to succeed in one fell swoop.

    Mo Ge said, "traceless, it seems that you have learned a lot in recent years¡° Traceless smiled, "they are greedy and do everything for their own interests. When they arrive at the dead wood cliff, they will certainly guard against each other and kill each other. The scene will be chaotic. We just have to wait and see what happens, look for opportunities and make a fatal blow to the three corpse gate. When the three corpse gate is destroyed, they will be suspicious of each other, and there will be no peace in the Jianghu of Miao Jiang¡° Mo Ge said, "what if they reach an alliance¡°

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "these people have evil intentions. Even the alliance is seemingly divorced. Did you forget that Dugu Yun wanted to fight against us when he was in Guiyang, but in the end, he fought openly and secretly¡° Mo Ge nodded and said, "yes, the interests are in the front, and their alliances are both positive and negative, which is not enough to be afraid¡° That night, the three quietly left Huilong city. The little donkey was inconvenient to take and was taken care of by Liang Guang.

    Yuanqing''s blood was boiling when he thought that he could avenge his grandfather soon. He wanted to rush to the dead wood cliff immediately.

    But traceless seemed not in a hurry, bypassing the main road and taking the inaccessible mountain road.

    The mountain road is rugged, which is difficult to walk. Coupled with the light rain for days, the road is muddy, which is even more difficult to walk.

    To the west of Fenghuang mountain is the place where the three corpse gate is located. The dead wood cliff rises into the clouds like a dead wood with its branches and leaves shaved, surrounded by smooth stone walls. The top of the cliff is an empty place, and a cave can go straight up from the bottom of the cliff.

    The three corpse gate is located at the top of the cliff. Standing at the top of the cliff, you can see that there are continuous green mountains around, ups and downs, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.

    There are only two houses on the cliff top, one of which has about five rooms and the other has only two.

    The people of the three corpse sect are scattered in the Jianghu. Generally, they seldom return to the withered wood cliff. Moreover, the disciples usually live in caves, so the people who can go to the top of the cliff are generally people with high status in the three corpse sect.

    At this time, in the small room near the East head, an old man dressed in a silver cloak, with a silver mask on his face and gray hair was sitting on a wooden chair, kneeling a man five feet away in front of him.

    ¡±Say, what''s going on¡°

    The old man is Zhuo Yuanlong, the sect leader of the three corpse sect. His eyes stared coldly at the man kneeling in front of him through the mask and asked.

    The disciples dare not go to the top of the cliff without special circumstances.

    ¡±Sir, according to the news from the disciples in the Jianghu, many sects came to my withered wood cliff¡° The disciple dared not look up and bowed his head in return.

    ¡±Our three corpse sect seldom deals with major Jianghu sects. Why are they here? Which sects are they¡° Zhuo Yuan flashed a trace of surprise in the longan, but asked in a flat tone.

    ¡±The five immortals cult in miaojiang, the water stronghold leader of 72 linked strongholds, and another sect are the earthly Pavilion at the junction of Sichuan and Hubei¡° Zhuo Yuanlong suddenly stood up when he heard the dust edge Pavilion and said, "dust edge pavilion? What are they doing here? " It is said in the Jianghu today that Yue Hongxuan died at the hands of the three corpse sect, and his granddaughter Yue Yuanqing was captured by our three corpse sect. Another young man named Wuji, Qiu Feng Dao Mo Ge, also fell into our hands, which attracted the attention of major sects. When they came, they must have rushed to the moon¡° The disciple was also organized and told all the returned news, and finally took his own guess.

    Zhuo Yuanlong said angrily, "didn''t Du Feng say that Yueyuan Qing, Wuji and Mo Ge have gone back to the dragon city? Where did these rumors come from? " Master, these rumors must have been spread deliberately, but now they threaten to attack dead wood cliff and rob yueyuanqing and others. " Where''s Du Feng? Didn''t he rush to Huilong city? Did he know nothing about such a thing? " Uncle Du has hurried back, and now he is setting up an ambush in Yinfeng gorge, the only way to withered wood cliff. Uncle Tian has also begun to arrange a beast array to fight these sects¡° After hearing this, Zhuo Yuanlong sat down slowly and said, "OK! Since they have come to invade our three corpse gate, they will never come back. When the order goes down, all the disciples go to help Du Feng ambush. It is bound to let them know that the three corpse gate is not easy to provoke¡° The disciple promised and was about to get up. Zhuo Yuanlong said, "wait a minute! Send someone to inquire where the rumor comes from. It''s necessary to find out the rumor maker¡° The disciple promised again and then got up and left.

    Zhuo Yuanlong slowly grabbed a soul calling flag beside the chair, got up and came outside. He stood at the edge of the cliff, looked at the cloud mountain and fog sea in front of him, and said to himself in a deep voice, "since you''re here, let''s play with you¡° About twenty miles to the south of withered wood cliff, the mountains are steep and verdant.

    A few days of light rain made the originally steep and rugged mountain road more and more difficult to walk.

    A lot of people came to this remote mountain area, which was originally rare, making this originally quiet mountain area lively in an instant.

    The major sects are their own camps, with different thoughts and purposes, on guard against each other, but they do not interfere with each other.

    Shui Zhenxiu and Qin Feng took several experts from Shuijia stronghold and several swordsmen from the Qin mansion in Lingnan to this dangerous place.

    The two mountains confront each other, and a long and narrow canyon passes through at the foot of the mountain. The valley is dark, overgrown with vegetation, and there is some depression in the desolation. Through this canyon, you can go straight to the dead wood cliff.

    Shui Zhenxiu and Qin Feng stood in front of the canyon for a long time.

    They know the power of the three corpse sect, the copper corpse Du Feng who is proficient in the art of witches and insects, the iron corpse Tian Yunzhu who is proficient in the art of controlling animals, and the silver corpse Zhuo Yuanlong who is proficient in the art of changing looks and has high martial arts and is good at poisoning and concealed weapons. There are many legends in Miao Jiang.

    Shuizhenxiu naturally doesn''t want to touch this mildew first. If there is an ambush in the canyon, wouldn''t he be caught if he went in rashly?

 Chapter 438

    In the canyon, undercurrent surged.

    Du Feng was about to arrive at Huilong city. Suddenly, he received a message from his disciples. Many sects have gone to Western Hunan and the target is withered wood cliff.

    He urgently transferred the three corpse sect disciples scattered in Huilong city and hurried back. He was very familiar with the environment around withered wood cliff. He knew that when each gate sent north to withered wood cliff, he would pass Yinfeng gorge.

    So he took the disciples of the three corpse sect and made a detour day and night to Yinfeng gorge. He set up an ambush and waited for the major sects to come.

    At this time, hundreds of people had gathered outside Yinfeng gorge. Although various camps were on guard against each other, there was no conflict.

    An old man with high cheekbones and evil eyes strode to shuizhenxiu. Shuizhenxiu hugged his fist and said, "the water cult leader came in person. It seems that the five immortals cult is bound to win."

    This old man is the water musician, the leader of the five immortals cult.

    The two looked at each other, with a faint hint in their eyes.

    Shuile people looked at Qin Feng standing after Shuizhen''s self-cultivation and came forward and said, "it was the Marquis who came in person. In the past, they haven''t seen each other for 20 years, and they still have the same style."

    Qin Feng raised his eyes and looked at shuile people. There was no expression on his face. He said calmly, "water leader, haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Shuile Humanitarianism: "it seems that the Marquis is very concerned about the affairs of Miao Jiang."

    Qin Feng said, "I''m not concerned about Miao Jiang. I came here today to seek justice for my son!"

    Shuile was stunned and asked, "little Marquis? Isn''t the little Marquis missing? Why did he pull the three corpse door? "

    Qin Feng said, "the three corpse gate caught my enemy. This man can''t die in their hands. I must kill him myself to vent my hatred."

    Shuile people still need to ask. Shuizhenxiu gave him a look. He pressed down the words that had reached his mouth, nodded and said, "I see¡° Qin Feng turned around, looked at the entrance of the canyon and said, "with the strength of the five immortals cult, a three corpse gate should not be in your mind¡° Shuile humanitarian: "I''m afraid there are not many people gathered here. I''m afraid many people are waiting to reap the benefits of fishermen¡° Qin Feng said, "so the water cult leader also wants to be a fisherman¡° The shuile man smiled coldly and said, "don''t you think so¡° Shui Zhenxiu saw that the two people talked tit for tat. He interrupted: "Lord Hou, water sect leader, we don''t have to deal with the three corpses, but the three young people. Lord Hou''s purpose is to save the lives of the two boys. The main thing of water education is the picture in the girl''s hand. In that case, why don''t we cooperate again and get what we need? " Cooperation¡°

    Shuile man and Qin Feng looked at shuizhenxiu at the same time, and their eyes showed suspicious color.

    ¡±So what''s your purpose¡° The water musician suddenly asked.

    Shui Zhenxiu smiled coldly and said, "what''s my purpose? Should the water cult leader have known it twenty years ago? If it weren''t for that... "Qin Feng suddenly said," OK, we''ll cooperate again. Qin has always heard that there is a quarrel between the five immortals cult and the three corpse gate. The leader of the Shuizhai and Zhuo Yuanlong also have some gratitude and resentment. If we can destroy the three corpse gate today, wouldn''t it be their intention¡° The shuile man showed his cold killing intention in his evil eyes and said in a deep voice: "well, if the Marquis hadn''t missed, there wouldn''t be today''s disaster! We will work together again to bring this matter to a complete end! "

    At the same time, the three turned to look at the entrance of the canyon. They saw that it was dark, narrow and overgrown with vegetation. Their eyes showed greedy and vicious color.

    At this time, I saw a group of people walking in order. The three turned their heads and saw a young man, followed closely by a purple robed man and a black cloak. The old man with a golden dragon embroidered on it strode towards the canyon. Behind them, a full fifty people lined up in two rows, following them with neat steps.

    Shuizhen frowned and whispered, "this man is so ostentatious¡° Shuile Humanitarianism: "the leader is the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion. The leader of Luochen Pavilion, Dugu Xiaoxiao, the old man in black behind him, was originally Leng Caixing, the owner of Jiangnan Caixing building. After the halberd was broken in Yueyang, he went to Chenyuan Pavilion and became a flag envoy of Chenyuan Pavilion. The purple robed man''s identity is very mysterious. He never shows his true face. The world only knows his name is Hou Bo. What''s his origin is unknown¡° Qin Feng said indifferently, "the water sect leader lives in the remote Miao area, and the Chenyuan Pavilion is so familiar. I admire him¡° Shuile humanist: "the earthly Pavilion is now at the height of the sun. The pavilion leader, alone City, is even more arrogant in the Jianghu. If I don''t know, won''t I become a frog at the bottom of the well¡° Qin Feng said with a sneer, "the water leader is saying that Ben Hou is a frog at the bottom of a well¡° The shuile man was stunned and said, "the Marquis is joking. It''s understandable that he hasn''t asked about the Jianghu for a long time, even if he doesn''t know it¡° While they were talking, Dugu Xiaoxiao had already led Hou Bo, Leng tiaoxing and dozens of disciples of Chenyuan pavilion to the gate of the canyon. Dugu smiled at shuile Ren, Qin Feng and shuizhenxiu from a distance. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t seem to care, and soon turned his head.

    ¡±Eldest childe, those three people are Qin Feng of Lingnan Marquis, Shui Zhenxiu, the leader of 72 linked stronghold, and Shui Le, the leader of five immortals cult. These three people are quite famous in the Jianghu. They must have gone with them this time¡° Leng Jiexing approached Dugu with a smile and whispered to him.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao still didn''t look at the three of them, but looked coldly at the gate of the canyon and said, "since they came for those three people, why didn''t they wait here¡° Leng Jiexing said, "although the three corpse sect is not a big sect, they are good at witchcraft, controlling animals and poisoning concealed weapons. They must want to wait for someone to go to test and decide that there is no danger before they dare to go in¡° Dugu smiled coldly and said, "it''s just a three corpse door. Why do you need to be so careful¡° Leng Jiexing said respectfully, "childe, you''d better be careful¡°

    Dugu said with a smile: "joke, don''t mention that he has a three corpse gate, that is, plus 72 Lianhuan stronghold and five immortal sect, what''s my fear? Go and tell them that the dust court works here, and irrelevant people will evacuate quickly, otherwise they will not be affected at that time¡° Leng Caixing was stunned and hesitated to answer. Dugu smiled and suddenly turned around. His eyes were full of cold light. He looked at Leng Jiexing and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you understand what I said¡° Leng Jiexing was so cold in his heart that two cold sweats rolled down his face and said respectfully, "my subordinates, I''ll go now¡° When he spoke, he took a deep look at Hou Bo, who had been silent, and then turned to shuile people and other three people.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was arrogant and arrogant, which Leng Caixing had already learned. This time, Dugu Xiaoxiao managed to win a chance to go out to perform the task. It happened that his xuanming magic skill broke through the double tower again, which made him more arrogant.

    Although he was very unconvinced by the eldest childe, he didn''t dare to disobey his orders. He thought Hou Bo would dissuade him, but who knew Hou Bo didn''t say a word.

    Both he and Hou Bo are Dugu Xiao''s subordinates, but Dugu Xiao obviously listens to Hou Bo''s words, but Hou Bo seldom speaks at ordinary times, sometimes even a few days. In Leng Jiexing''s heart, he was very curious about hou Bo who could not see his true face all the time.

    He strode to shuileren, shuizhenxiu and Qin Feng and saluted with a fist. His face was not as respectful as Dugu Xiaoxiao, but restored his inherent arrogance. His tone also seemed a little cold and said, "cold pick the star in the Earth edge pavilion has seen the Marquis, water cult leader and water stronghold leader. Leng was ordered to convey the meaning of our eldest childe. Please cooperate with the three¡° Shuile man glanced at him with evil eyes and said calmly, "it''s the cold landlord of the star building. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Jiangnan star picking building is very famous in the Jianghu. Why is Leng landlord willing to be subordinate to the earthly pavilion¡° Leng Caixing remained unmoved and said calmly: "Jiangnan Caixing building has long sunk in Dongting Lake. Now Leng has been thrown under the gate of the earthly Pavilion. I''m afraid our eldest childe will bring harm to the innocent when the dust margin Pavilion comes here today, so please evacuate quickly. I hope you three can give the dust margin pavilion a face¡° As soon as his words fell, the water musician snorted coldly: "the dust edge pavilion has a great tone. Is it so arrogant? Don''t forget, this is miaojiang! Although our five immortals cult is not a big sect, it will not be scared away by your words¡° Leng Caixing was still calm and said, "Leng Mou is just sending a message on behalf of the childe. Now that the word has spread, Leng MOU will leave¡° After that, they didn''t wait for the three of them to speak again, leaving the stunned three to leave.

    Qin Feng showed the color of cold tunnel in his eyes and said, "well, since he is so crazy, why should we fight with him? And first do the wall view to see how the strength of the dust edge Pavilion is¡° The water musician who was still angry heard the speech, gradually calmed down and nodded: "yes, a yellow mouth child can''t be angry with him. I''d like to see what strength he has, so arrogant¡° The three agreed to leave quietly outside the canyon.

    Leng Caixing looked at their leaving figure and couldn''t help but be stunned. Seeing that the five immortals cult did not dare to conflict with the earthly Pavilion, the people of several small sects naturally did not dare to stand out, so they retreated one after another, but did not really leave, but watched from a distance.

    Dugu smiled and looked at the evacuees, feeling quite satisfied, and strode to the canyon.

    Leng Caixing wanted to dissuade him, but he knew that the eldest childe''s temperament was futile, so he swallowed his words.

    Just about ten feet away from the mouth of the canyon, people felt a cold wind blowing from the canyon. It was originally the middle of winter, and it was very cold in the mountains, but the cold wind blowing from the canyon was even colder. Like a sharp blade, it can directly cut clothes, cut on people''s skin and in people''s bone marrow.

 Chapter 439

    Looking at the cold Valley, Dugu Xiao seemed to calm down suddenly, raised his hand to stop everyone''s footsteps, and then waved his hand gently.

    The two disciples of the dust edge Pavilion immediately drew their swords and flew away to the canyon.

    Just as they were about to arrive at the mouth of the canyon, suddenly there were several clear bells.

    The bell is not big, but it comes out downwind from the canyon and is very clear.

    With the, a man in apricot yellow Taoist robe, holding a copper bell, silently appeared at the mouth of the canyon. This man is Du Feng.

    There is a huge stone at the mouth of the canyon, which is more than one person high, with the words "Yinfeng gorge" written on it. Du Feng stood under the boulder, his sunken eyes showed a vicious and vicious light, and looked coldly at the two disciples of the dust edge Pavilion who flew forward.

    The two men shook their long swords and rushed to Du Feng with high spirits.

    Seeing that they were less than a foot in front of him, Du Feng suddenly smiled coldly, and the copper bell on his hand suddenly rang. With his body shaking, he flew back to the canyon.

    The castration was so urgent that it just shook and disappeared into the trees and grass. The two disciples of the dust gate suddenly lost their figure in front of them. They were wondering, and a few clear bells came from their ears.

    When they were a little stunned, suddenly two green shadows flew over and landed on the back of their sword holding hands. They felt a sudden chill on the back of their hands. When they looked down, they screamed, threw away their long sword and flew back.

    Dugu Xiao, Leng Jiexing and others saw that the two people flew back like the devil, but less than three feet. At the same time, they fell to the ground and twitched all over, which was very strange and terrible.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was about to go to check. A disciple behind him said, "be careful, young master. Wait for your subordinates to see what''s going on¡° Without waiting for Dugu Xiaoxiao''s reply, he flew away and came to the two disciples lying on the ground.

    He was horrified to find that the faces of these two people were gradually green, and the green foam was constantly incessant in their mouths.

    Looking at the back of his right hand, there was a strange green insect lying on his back. The insect was green as bamboo leaves, soft and smooth as lanolin. At this time, lying on the back of their hands seemed to be desperately sucking blood. The original green body gradually turned dark red. Finally, it slowly swelled up like a ball and slowly fell off on the ground.

    Seeing this, the disciple could not help retreating a few steps, flew to Dugu Xiao and bowed down: "my son, they two... Can''t do it¡° Dugu smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?" They were bitten by a strange insect. They were highly poisonous and could not live¡° Dugu Xiao was not surprised, but looked coldly into the deep canyon and walked forward.

    The disciple hurriedly said, "young master, be careful¡°

    Dugu said with a sneer: "I want to see what the Taoist did just now¡° Leng tiaoxing followed up and said, "young master, one of the three corpses is good at witchcraft. The Taoist must have been just now. His name is copper corpse Du Feng¡° Dugu Xiao didn''t seem to hear him, but he still strode to the two people. At this time, the two faces had become green, like bamboo leaves. The binocular eyes are staring at each other, and the green foam on the corners of the mouth is still going outward, but it has already died.

    From being bitten by a bug to falling to the ground and dying, it''s just a cup of tea. A little bug killed a Wulin expert in such a short time. It''s really terrible to think about it.

    "Listen to the people in the canyon. This kind of junk can only scare the timid! I didn''t come here to embarrass the three corpse gate. As long as you hand over traceless and Mo Ge, we will never make any mistakes! "

    Leng Jiexing, standing behind Dugu Xiao, suddenly raised his voice. His voice was not very high, but he spoke with the Qi of Dantian. His voice was clear. He entered the canyon against the wind. He could still hear clearly even two miles deep in the canyon.

    Dugu smiled and glanced at Leng Tiao Xing. Instead of saying anything, he moved forward slowly and looked at the canyon calmly.

    Leng tiaoxing waved gently, and six disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion immediately rushed to Dugu Xiao, stood in front of Dugu Xiao, took out their long swords, and stared at the entrance of the canyon.

    Suddenly, several bleak laughter broke and continued to come. Immediately after that, Du Feng quietly appeared again, flew on the huge stone, stood on it and looked down at Dugu Xiao, Leng Jiexing and others.

    "The three corpse gate and the earthly pavilion have always kept the well water away from the river. If you don''t provoke us, naturally we won''t provoke you. Yin Feng gorge is the forbidden area of our three corpse gate. If you want to break in, you have to see if you have the ability! As for what you said about traceless and Mo Ge, we don''t have them at all. How can we hand them over? "

    Du Feng''s tone was awe inspiring and there was no fear at all.

    Without waiting for Leng Jiexing to speak, Dugu smiled and snorted, "there is no wind in the hole. Now everyone knows that these two people are in your hands. I tell you that those two people have a grudge against me. If you don''t hand it in, I will give you no chance to regret. "

    "I know you won''t believe it. You listen to rumors and gather here. The final result is that both sides will lose. Think about it. Who wants to see this situation most? "

    Leng Jiexing whispered to Dugu Xiao: "childe, what he said is reasonable. If... "

    Before he finished, Dugu smiled and looked at him coldly and said, "he is obviously afraid. How can he believe it if he wants to change his target?"

    Leng Caixing can only forcibly hold back the words in his heart. Looking back, Hou Bo, who has been silent and stood there motionless, has nothing to do, although he is anxious.

    Dugu smiled at Du Feng and said, "if you can hand over Wuji and Mo Ge, the past can be written off. But if you want to go your own way and have to fight against me, no wonder my men are merciless. "

    The copper bell in Du Feng''s hand was lifted slowly, and an evil color flashed in his eyes. He sneered: "those two people are in my hand. Do you have the ability to rob them¡° Then he turned back and flew away into the canyon, and disappeared in an instant.

    Dugu Xiao was so despised in time? He was already angry and said, "well, if I catch you, I will make you live better than die¡° After that, he turned to face the dozens of disciples of the dust gate Pavilion and said in a deep voice, "kill me¡° Leng Caixing sighed softly, looked at dozens of disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion and rushed to the canyon with swords.

    Strangely, dozens of people entered the canyon, but there was no movement in the canyon, except for the cold wind.

    Shuile Ren, shuizhenxiu and Qin Feng, who were watching not far away, began to see two disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion die inexplicably at the mouth of the canyon.

    Although they knew that Du Feng, the copper corpse in the three corpse sect, was good at witchcraft and controlling all kinds of poisonous insects, they didn''t expect that the two experts of the earthly Pavilion died silently before they got close.

    All the people who saw the Chenyuan Pavilion rushed to the Yinfeng gorge under the command of Dugu Xiaoxiao. Shuile people disdained and said: "Dugu Xiaoxiao is a reckless man. He is happy and arrogant! How could Dugu Cheng send him out? It''s doomed to be more than enough to accomplish something! "

    Qin Feng said calmly, "isn''t that right? We just don''t know the details of the three corpse gate. Let Dugu smile to take the lead for us. "

    The water musician waved his hand gently, and a man with a strange mask on his face flew over and said respectfully, "master."

    Shuile humanitarian: "you tell me to go down and let all the disciples in the sect be vigilant. Close to the canyon mouth. Don''t act rashly without my command."

    "Yes!"

    The man promised and left quietly.

    However, when the disciples of the dust edge Pavilion came to the canyon, in addition to feeling very cold, there was a sudden white fog in the originally dark canyon. The white fog curled up from the depths of the canyon and soon rushed to them.

    Leng Jiexing looked at the white fog getting thicker and thicker, floated to his side, stopped drinking and said, "everyone, the white fog may be poisonous!"

    The originally bitter cold wind suddenly stopped at this moment, and several people had walked into the white fog. Suddenly, several crisp bells rang.

    There seemed to be a shadow flickering in the white fog, but the white fog became thicker and thicker, almost five feet away. Only the sound of wind blowing on the clothes and slight shaking of plants and trees was heard.

    Leng chuixing was on alert and kept his smile within five feet. Hou Bo is a few feet ahead, always light.

    Suddenly, a person burst into a drink, followed by a dull hum with the sound of several sudden gold and iron blows.

    Suddenly, another person burst into drink: "be careful!"

    With a few more subtle sounds of metal and iron attack, one person groaned.

    A disciple of the dust margin Pavilion broke through the thick fog, strode back and looked flustered. Seeing Dugu''s smile suddenly, he was surprised. The frightened color in his eyes made him feel like he was losing his soul. He murmured: "young master, you can''t go, you can''t go..."

    Dugu smiled and snorted coldly, then slapped him on the chest. The man gave a dull hum. When he took back his palm, he fell down soft and silent.

    "If anyone dares to step back, there will be no amnesty!"

    Dugu smiled coldly and drank a word. However, as soon as his words were spoken, the sound of breaking wind came to his ears, and a vague shadow rushed into the air.

    Leng picked up the star with a deep drink, flew up, stretched out his left hand and took it down with his five fingers in the shape of a bird''s beak. He had clasped the body of a long sword and bent his right foot at the same time.

    A crisp sound of broken bones accompanied by a scream, a man in black was killed by his foot!

 Chapter 440

    A crisp laugh came from the thick fog. The sound was ethereal. It was difficult to tell which direction it came from.

    The six disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion relied on each other and walked forward carefully. Dugu smiled and said, "if anyone dares to step back, there will be no amnesty!" Let them feel awe inspiring.

    The temper of the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion is naturally clear to everyone, especially the character after marriage has become so capricious, violent and murderous.

    Therefore, no one wants to touch his bad luck. Although there are unpredictable dangers, it is better than dying in Dugu Xiaoshou''s hand.

    A charming smile, crisp and pleasant, but in everyone''s ears, I couldn''t help feeling creepy.

    Laughter and bell rang one after another, which was even more frightening in the originally thick fog filled and strange canyon.

    The long swords in the hands of the six people swept uselessly, trying to disperse the thick fog, but it was all in vain.

    Fortunately, the fog is not as poisonous as Leng Jiexing expected, but no one knows what kind of danger is hidden in the canyon.

    After the laughter, a few slight sounds broke the wind, and the six people danced their long swords. At what point, the black star was shot down by the long sword, but one person faintly snorted, then his body froze, and the long sword in his hand was slowly released.

    Beside him, five people watched in horror. He saw that he was straight up and down, and then the green foam appeared in his mouth. His eyes were red and his face gradually turned green.

    Several people were frightened and didn''t dare to see more. One person waved a sword and shouted, "come out, come out! What kind of hero is it to hurt people with hidden weapons? "

    With a few giggles, a woman''s voice said, "we are not heroes. Why can''t we hurt people with hidden weapons?"

    The shouting man was stunned, carefully identified the direction of the voice, and suddenly flew with a sword.

    The other four quickly flew to keep up, but in a moment, they had lost their figure. When they landed, one of them screamed and almost fell.

    As like as two peas looked at, one foot was standing on his feet, and the companion who had just gone to catch up with the sound was lying on the ground, exactly the same as the man who started the secret weapon.

    The bell disappeared and a wisp of flute sounded. The voice was intermittent, like a complaining woman crying in the middle of the night.

    In the originally silent Canyon, the sound of "learning and asking" soon came, which was still very slight at first, but soon became very clear. The sound seemed to come from all directions, as if countless insects were crawling rapidly on the ground and leaves.

    Soon, in front of them, there were dense insects, centipedes, scorpions, spiders, and many unknown insects, dense and dark, pouring towards them.

    Some of them are colorful, but when they see them, they feel numb in their hearts and soft in their feet.

    These insects were clearly controlled by the flute sound and surrounded them.

    The four people retreated slowly in fear. One man''s long sword swept away suddenly, and a sharp sword wind stirred away. A piece of insects seemed to be swept away by the strong wind, but they were soon made up by the insects behind.

    The people in the dust edge Pavilion were forced to get closer and closer, and the insects got closer and closer.

    Hou Bo, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly clapped his hand, a fierce palm wind swept away, and dozens of insects were smashed.

    With a sudden roar, he flew up and disappeared into the thick fog.

    Dugu Xiao was surrounded in the middle. He knew he was in big trouble. But he didn''t panic. When Hou Bo left, he believed that Hou Bo thought of a way to leave.

    The disciples guarding the periphery waved their long swords to repel the approaching insects again and again, but the insects still flooded in.

    No one can imagine that there are so many insects in this canyon, and they are all poisonous insects.

    Two people have been bitten by poisonous insects. The toxicity of these seemingly ordinary centipedes, scorpions and spiders is very amazing. The two people fell to the ground and convulsed less than a moment after being bitten.

    Before the others could save them, they were covered with dense poisonous insects. They didn''t even have a chance to scream. Several insects had drilled into their open mouths and nostrils... Several disciples of the earthly Pavilion who witnessed this tragedy felt their backs cold and their souls were afraid.

    They are all first-class Wulin experts. If they fight with real swords and guns, even if they break their hands and feet, or even if they are cut off their heads, they are not as terrible as being eaten by insects.

    The sound of the flute is indistinct, intermittent, and the direction is uncertain. It is impossible to tell where it comes from.

    Although Leng Jiexing is still very calm, he has felt a trace of uneasiness in his heart.

    "Childe, let''s get out first and find a way!"

    Dugu said with a sneer, "what can I do? What can you do? "

    Leng Jiexing said, "the best way to deal with these insects is fire attack!"

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "do you think the fire can burn now?"

    Leng Caixing felt a chill in his heart. Now it was drizzling rain. The canyon had long been wet and the ground was muddy. If there was no fire oil, the fire would not burn anyway.

    Now, even if they want to retreat, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Behind them, they are full of poisonous insects.

    Soon two more people fell and became two bodies.

    At this time, there was a loud drink from the canyon. With the sudden stop of the flute, all the insects seemed to lose their direction and bite each other.

    Dugu Xiao''s eyes showed a sinister light. He knew that Hou Bo had succeeded.

    The man who played the flute had been overtaken by Hou Bo. Within two moves, he died at his hands.

    Without the control of flute sound, the insects immediately mess up and pose little threat to them.

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "go!"

    At this time, there was a sudden wind in the canyon. The wind was not strong and it was still bleak, but the white fog in the canyon was gradually dispersed.

    Dugu smiled and looked up at the grass, trees and stones that appeared gradually. He laughed and said, "God help me too!"

    Several people opened the road in front and waved their long swords. Poisonous insects were killed by their sword wind one after another. There were poisonous insect bodies everywhere on the ground.

    The narrower the canyon goes to the middle, the more dense the trees are.

    Hou Bo has flown back. Leng Caixing looks at this silent Hou Bo and secretly admires him. The flute sound just now, he can''t determine which direction it comes from. It needs a deep internal force to identify it.

    Everyone soon reached the middle of the canyon. The white fog dispersed and the scene was clear, but there was no one, not even a sound.

    A bell rang, making their hearts tight and looked around, but where was the figure?

    Immediately following the bell, several disciples of the dust edge Pavilion guarding behind found that several dark shadows approached quickly.

    From a distance, those shadows are also the dress of the earthly Pavilion. Several people cross their chest with swords. Be careful. Those shadows soon approached. When they looked, they saw that these shadows were really the people in the earthly Pavilion.

    But their walking posture was very strange. Their arms were stretched forward, their bodies were straight, and their legs were not bent. As soon as the bell rang, they jumped up suddenly, which jumped out for several feet.

    Although it is far away, it is very urgent. Several people looked in horror and saw that these people were the disciples of the earthly Pavilion who began to die at the mouth of the canyon and in the Canyon!

    Now their eyes are red, their faces are green, and their outstretched arms are green. They rush towards them with the bell.

    This strange appearance made their hearts jump wildly, and they were more frightened than when they first saw those poisonous insects.

    "Be careful not to be caught by them!"

    Leng picked up the star and drank it with a cold voice. At the same time, he flew up and clapped it in the air.

    These zombies were all Wulin experts before they died. Now they don''t know martial arts at all. They can only attack straightly. Leng Jiexing''s palm is solid and hits a zombie on the chest.

    The sound of a crisp bone breaking came. The zombie was hit by his palm and flew ten feet away, but just landed, it suddenly bounced up, and its arms were still stiff and stretched forward and rushed at them.

    A zombie pounced on a disciple of the earthly Pavilion. The disciple must have had a good relationship with the zombie. He hesitated when he saw his terrible face, but it was this moment of hesitation that his shoulders had been caught by the zombie.

    A burst of heartache came, and the skin and flesh of the shoulders were torn off, revealing the thick white bones!

    With a scream, he stabbed the long sword in his hand and stabbed it into the Zombie''s chest without hindrance.

    A stream of green blood spewed out, and one person and one zombie fell to the ground at the same time, but the zombie jumped up suddenly when the bell rang. The long sword was inserted into his chest, which made people look creepy.

    Caught in the body of a distorted body, eyes staring, the mouth also gushed green foam, gradually without sound.

    Suddenly, he also bounced up from the ground, stretched out his arms, stared at a pair of red eyes, turned and rushed to a disciple of the dust gate!

    Seeing such a strange shape, Leng Jiexing and Dugu Xiao also felt a chill in their hearts.

    The bell is getting faster and faster, but it is still erratic. From east to west, it seems that many people are shaking one after another.

    Hou Bo didn''t move. He seemed to be listening carefully, but the location of the bell was very far away. As soon as he flew, the bell rang in another direction!

    It seems that the three corpse gate also thought that someone would attack the bell ringer, so many people were arranged to ring one after another in all directions. As long as someone was attacked, the person would stop the bell immediately.

    Hou Bo''s body method was very fast. When he stopped the bell, he caught someone and threw him at Dugu Xiaojiao''s feet.

    Dugu smiled and stepped on his back and said coldly, "why do these monsters stop?"

    The man was trampled by him and couldn''t move. He twisted his neck hard and looked at Dugu Xiaoxiao on one side.

    Leng Jiexing suddenly saw a trace of strangeness in his eyes. He was surprised and suddenly shouted: "be careful, young master!"

 Chapter 441

    Just as Leng Jiexing''s words were uttered, the man "poof", a dark shadow in his mouth, shot out and went straight to Dugu''s smiling face.

    Suddenly, the two people were close to each other. The shadow was faster than lightning, and they were about to hit Dugu Xiaoxiao''s face.

    Dugu Xiao suddenly turned around, and the shadow almost passed by his face. While he was rotating, his feet made a hard "click" sound, and the man''s eyes bulged out. He cracked all his internal organs and died immediately.

    Dugu Xiao was so angry that he jumped over several people''s heads and beat a zombie several feet with one palm.

    From the vegetation in the canyon, people flickered. Someone suddenly jumped out of the grass and suddenly attacked the disciples of Chenyuan pavilion with a long sword in his hand.

    Their body method is very fast and their sword technique is not weak, but they will never love war. With a blow, they immediately retreat whether they succeed or not, and disappear from the grass and trees in the twinkling of an eye.

    The disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion should concentrate on dealing with zombies and guard against the three corpse sect disciples who attack from plants and trees from time to time. After half an hour, several people were killed and injured.

    Qin Feng and shuile people, who have been waiting outside the canyon, see that the disciples of the dust edge Pavilion in the Canyon have gone deep into the canyon and ordered all their subordinates to follow up quietly in the canyon. They see that the people of the dust edge pavilion are fighting with the people of the three corpse gate from a distance, and they don''t care whether anyone has followed in.

    The canyon is three miles long. Now it has entered more than two miles. More than a dozen disciples of the dust edge pavilion have been killed and injured, and several people have been caught by zombies. They soon become zombies and attack them.

    The disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion were more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. Looking at these brothers who became zombies, they were afraid. They thought that if they died, they would become like this, and some even vomited.

    Looking at such a situation, even if everyone in the dust fate Pavilion is a master, I''m afraid they will all die in the Yin wind gorge.

    Hou Bo suddenly picked up a long sword from the ground, suddenly flew up and rushed at the zombies!

    When the long sword flashed, the two arms of a zombie were cut off shoulder to shoulder. At the same time, Hou Bo''s body was short, the Zombie''s two feet were cut off, and his bare body immediately fell to the ground and couldn''t move any more.

    His move made many people take a breath. However, several disciples of the earthbound Pavilion who were struggling with zombies immediately followed suit. These zombies would only come and go straight and would not avoid swords. In the twinkling of an eye, all zombies were cut off.

    Since then, the threat of zombies has gone, and two attacked three corpse sect disciples have been killed. The flute stopped, and the strange silence returned to the canyon.

    All the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion were waiting for a drum to rush across the canyon. Suddenly, a burst of running thunder came, and the sound was dull, as if it came from the ground.

    Began to listen to the distant, but soon it gradually became clear. Listening to the sound was like ten thousand horses galloping, and the whole earth trembled!

    The sound of galloping echoes in the canyon. It''s really thrilling.

    Leng Caixing flew up a tree and looked at it from a distance. He saw a dark place less than a mile in front of him, pouring in like a tide. In front of a fierce tiger, there was a woman sitting on her back. She waved a whip and hit in the air, making a crisp "crackling" sound.

    Behind him, a group of wild animals followed like a tide. Tigers, wolves, jackals and leopards ran frantically.

    He immediately jumped off the branch, came to Dugu Xiao and said, "childe, it''s a beast!"

    Although he didn''t lose his cool, his tone still seemed a little trembling.

    The disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion had just experienced a thrilling fight. At this time, they were attacked by a group of wild animals. Everyone was a little timid, but Dugu smiled behind him, and no one dared to show any timidity.

    A mile away, the wild animals roar!

    At a glance, there are at least a dozen tigers and leopards and hundreds of wolves. On the leading tiger sat a woman in bright clothes, with her face painted with various colors, and two gorgeous pheasant hairs standing high on her head.

    When she came to them, she suddenly pulled the tiger hair on the tiger''s neck and hit the tiger with a few feet long soft whip in the air. After a crisp sound, the tiger she was riding suddenly stopped.

    The wild animals immediately behind her also stopped, grinning at the people in the dust Pavilion in front of her, as if they saw the prey they had been tracking for a long time.

    "The three corpse gate and the dust gate do not invade the river. Why do you invade the boundary of my three corpse gate?"

    The woman on the tiger looked at them from a distance and asked loudly.

    Dugu smiled and looked coldly at the woman riding on the tiger back mountain and said, "don''t think that some crooked ways can stop me! If you don''t hand over traceless and Mo Ge today, you will surely step on your three corpse door! "

    The woman looked up and laughed wildly and said, "little doll, I''m not old and my tone is not small! Although the three corpse gate is not a big sect, it can not be frightened by anyone''s crazy words! The second brother told you that the three corpse gate didn''t catch anyone at all, let alone the person you want! You have been provoked by others, but you still don''t believe it. Are all the people in the earthly Pavilion so brainless? "

    It turns out that this woman is the iron corpse Tian Yunzhu of the three corpse gate. Although she is a female generation, her skill of controlling animals is unique in miaojiang.

    Dugu smiled and said coldly, "do you think you can stop us with the animals behind you?"

    What he couldn''t hear was that someone said he had no brain, because Dugu Cheng often told him this. Dugu Cheng often compares him with Dugu Yun. The result of comparison is that he is not as intelligent as Dugu Yun.

    This is what he is most unconvinced, but it is also a fact, but he is unwilling to admit it.

    Tian Yunzhu looked at Dugu and smiled. Suddenly, she gave a long whistling sound and waved the whip in her hand. With a crisp sound, a roaring wolf sound sounded, and all the wild animals flew towards them like crazy.

    The disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion waved their long swords one after another to welcome this group of wild animals!

    These beasts are extremely fierce. As soon as they approach, several people are thrown to the ground by them. Immediately, their limbs are broken and flesh and blood fly!

    Dugu smiled coldly, his palms suddenly became black and bright, and his cold eyes showed a murderous spirit. He suddenly flew to a tiger that was pouncing on a disciple of the Chenyuan Pavilion.

    With a slap, the tiger was beaten by him and rolled a foot away. After a few convulsions, it disappeared.

    Leng zhaixing picked up a long sword on the ground and flew to meet the beasts.

    At Dayton time, animals roared and screamed in the canyon. Many disciples of the earthbound Pavilion were thrown to the ground by these wild animals, which made their flesh and blood blurred. Several even died in the mouth of the tiger and the kiss of the wolf.

    This fight was earth shaking. Fortunately, Dugu Xiao, Leng tiaoxing and Hou bo have great martial arts. These beasts will be killed as soon as they meet them.

    Tian Yunzhu, sitting on the back of the tiger, calmly looked at everything in front of her, as if she were watching a wonderful performance.

    Half an hour later, more and more bodies were piled up on the ground. There are people, tigers and wolves.

    The smell of blood pervaded the whole Canyon, and the sound of tiger roaring and wolf banging gradually subsided. When the last wolf was stabbed by a disciple of the dust gate, more than half of the disciples of the dust gate had been killed and injured, and less than 20 people could stand.

    Dugu smiled at Tian Yunzhu, who was riding on the back of the tiger. He threw his hands at her!

    People are in the air and clap them in the air.

    Tian Yunzhu waved a soft whip in his hand and rolled it around his waist like a spirit snake. Dugu Xiaoxiao couldn''t let her curl up and patted the soft whip with her left hand.

    However, the soft whip did not really roll him, but hit him in the air and made a crisp sound. Tian Yunzhu roared at the fierce tiger in his crotch, suddenly turned around, jumped more than three feet in one step, left like flying, and soon disappeared.

    Dugu smiled and fell to the ground. He didn''t look at the corpses everywhere. He said coldly, "go!"

    The valley finally calmed down. Shuile man, Shui Zhenxiu and Qin Feng, who had been checking the movement outside the valley, watched a disciple of the five immortals cult stride forward from the valley and hug his fist in front of him: "I report to the leader, although the dust edge Pavilion suffered heavy losses, it has passed through the Yinfeng gorge."

    Shuile people showed surprise in their eyes and said, "it seems that the strength of Chenyuan Pavilion can not be underestimated!"

    Shuizhen said, "do we want to keep up?"

    Shuile people nodded and motioned to let shuizhenxiu look at the canyon. Shui Zhenxiu and Qin Feng looked up at the same time. They saw that dozens of people had rushed into the canyon, full of people from some small sects in the border of miaojiang.

    They must have sent someone to find out the situation and think that the dust gate has cleared the obstacles for them. Now they can go and pick up a ready-made bargain.

    The water musician said in a deep voice, "give the order, and everyone will follow in immediately."

    The disciple who inquired about the news promised and immediately went to ask the people of the five immortals cult to follow up.

    Qin Feng and Shui Zhenxiu waved their hands at the same time, and several Qin family swordsmen and Shui family stronghold experts followed closely.

    The three of them had already entered the canyon and followed them from a distance.

    Yinfeng gorge, which had been calm, suddenly became lively again. Everyone was frightened when they saw corpses everywhere along the way, but these people all had the same mind. The three corpse gate and the earthly Pavilion were defeated. They would be able to pick up a ready-made bargain by themselves.

    So everyone rushed in fearlessly and quickly walked to the depths of the canyon.

    However, when they reached the middle of the canyon, several clear bells rang. With several black figures flashing rapidly and with several screams, the front few people had fallen to the ground with swords, and all of them almost didn''t see the people.

 Chapter 442

    At the foot of Phoenix Mountain, solitary graves stand.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yuan Qing stood quietly in front of the grave, letting the cold rain fall on them. Three people''s hair has been tied with a layer of water dew, but they all seem to have no time to erase it.

    "Grandpa, I''m back. Don''t worry. We''ll avenge you! The person who killed you will certainly get what he deserves! "

    Yuanqing murmured, his voice sad and slight, like a whisper. On her beautiful face, there was not only sadness, but also firmness.

    "Yinfeng gorge should have been very busy."

    No trace looked to the West and saw the vast Cangshan Mountain, but a picture of fighting appeared in front of him, and the sound of fighting and Howling seemed to be heard in his ears.

    Mo Ge also looked along his eyes and suddenly shook his hair naturally. Now his hair is not as short as it used to be, and it has been draped behind his head.

    "You say, can the people of the three corpse gate withstand the attack of so many people?"

    Traceless said, "let''s go and have a look. They''re busy. We should add a fire."

    The three of them strode along a secret path that almost no one walked. The village head uncle a CAI told them. Walk along this path for more than 20 miles, climb over two peaks, pass through a steep canyon, and you can see the dead wood cliff.

    People who are not very familiar with the 100000 mountains do not know this secret mountain road.

    Surrounded by these mountains, the dead wood cliff looks very abrupt, because it is not like a mountain, but like a towering stone column. The stone wall is bare except for some small trees and wild mountain vines.

    There are also two houses on the top of the stone pillar, which look like deep in the clouds from a distance.

    They couldn''t understand who built the house on the top of the cliff and how?

    To the south is Yinfeng gorge, which is the most convenient passage to the dead wood cliff from the south. It''s just that there is no one near the dead wood cliff. Almost no one came except the people from the three corpse gate, so there are many beasts in this area.

    "You say that the three corpse gate is right here? It''s really secret. "

    Mo Ge, holding a knife, looked at the strange mountain called withered wood cliff from a distance and said.

    Traceless said, "what they do on weekdays is that people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts. Naturally, they have to hide in this secluded place."

    Instead of approaching the dead wood cliff, they hid in the woods along the hillside and quietly approached Yinfeng gorge.

    Suddenly, they saw no less than thirty people pouring out from the dead wood cliff, all holding bright swords in their hands. The leader was a man dressed in a silver cloak and holding a white soul calling flag, but he was too far away to see his face clearly.

    "This man is the silver corpse Zhuo Yuanlong!"

    Liang Guang once described to them the facial features of the three leaders in the three corpse gate. The man in a silver cloak just matched the characteristics of the silver corpse.

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "it seems that the three corpse door can''t stand it. It''s going to pour its nest!"

    Mo Ge said, "it''s best if you can''t stand it! It would be easier if they could destroy it¡° Traceless way: "copper corpse Du Feng still can''t die in their hands!"

    Mo Ge glanced at Yuanqing and nodded, "that''s nature."

    The three concealed their bodies and continued to walk in the direction of Yinfeng gorge.

    The silver corpse Zhuo Yuanlong did receive a return from his disciple, saying that the dust edge Pavilion had broken through the Yinfeng gorge.

    He immediately went down the withered wood cliff, summoned all the remaining disciples and rushed to reinforce them.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yuan Qing stood on a prominent stone cliff, overlooking the canyon entrance.

    Dugu Xiao, Leng Caixing and Hou Bo led more than a dozen surviving disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion out of the canyon, and their eyes were wide. Three miles away, dead wood cliffs stand out of place with the mountains.

    Dugu smiled coldly at the dead wood cliff and said, "that''s the dead wood cliff?"

    Leng Caixing also looked up, and the long sword in his hand was stained with blood.

    The scream came from the Yin wind valley behind him, which was very harsh.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t look back. He knew that shuile must have rushed in with someone. After this battle, he knew that the three corpse gate was not as simple as he thought.

    "Childe, shall we wait for them, three corpse gate..."

    Leng Caixing is more aware that the three corpse gate is not simple. If he breaks in blindly again, he is afraid that there will be a more terrible ambush in front of him.

    But before he finished, Dugu smiled coldly and said, "when will the dust edge Pavilion rely on others for help?"

    Leng Caixing did not dare to continue to distinguish. He originally wanted to preserve his strength. After the people of the five immortals cult broke in, even if there was another ambush, he could break in with the five immortals cult.

    What''s more, there are only a dozen people who have survived in the Chenyuan Pavilion. If they encounter another ambush, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t care. He didn''t trust his men, but he believed in himself and Hou Bo.

    So he didn''t want to stop for a while, but said coldly, "go!"

    Standing on the stone cliff, Wuji, moge and Yuanqing saw that the people of the three corpse gate did not go directly to Yinfeng gorge, but quickly hid by the road leading to dead trees.

    Then they saw a fierce tiger rapidly retreating towards the dead wood cliff. On the tiger''s back sat a colorful woman.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge, Yuan Qing Fu lowered his body and quietly observed everything below.

    In the Yinfeng gorge, the people of the three corpse gate appeared and disappeared. Many people died inexplicably under their assassination.

    But they had no way back, because there were also people behind them and people were assassinated.

    There are more and more corpses in the long and narrow Yinfeng gorge. Shuile people, Shuizhen Xiu and Qin Feng were on full alert, surrounded by experts from the five immortals cult, Shuijia stronghold and Lingnan Hou mansion, and quickly ran through the canyon.

    There were also three corpse men who attacked them, but they soon fought back and became a corpse.

    Those scattered small sects are not so lucky. Many people are hit and lie on the ground without reaction.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao led the people of the Earth edge pavilion to the withered wood cliff. He was angry. If the three corpse gate fought face-to-face with him, he would recognize the death and injury, but most of them died inexplicably under the conspiracy, and some died in the mouth of beasts.

    So now he urgently needs to find someone to fight face to face with him in order to let him vent his depression and anger.

    Leng Caixing frowned secretly, and Dugu smiled arrogantly, which made him feel helpless at this moment.

    There are lush trees in the mountains. Although it is winter and withered grass is luxuriant, it is difficult to see clearly in the trees. What happened in Yinfeng gorge just now has proved that the three corpse gate is good at some crooked ways and means that can''t be prevented.

    They soon entered the woods, which were silent. Dugu Xiaoxiao thought that the taboo of not entering the Jianghu was bullshit, so he didn''t shrink back because of the silence in the woods.

    The disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion behind him had felt the kind of gloomy fear in the Yinfeng gorge. They also felt depressed and wanted to fight face-to-face with the people of the three corpse gate.

    However, the bell that frightened them sounded again. At the same time, there was a faint white fog around them. At first, it was only one by one, gradually spreading and filling the whole forest.

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "repeat the old skill!"

    White fog swirls around, and there is a faint fragrance into the nose, such as the flower fragrance of peony.

    "Bad, poisonous!"

    Cold plucking stars shouted in a deep voice when they heard the strange fragrance of flowers. Then he held his breath, suddenly flew up and rushed towards a low forest like lightning.

    With a dull hum, a disciple of the three corpse sect was caught by him, picked up and threw on the ground.

    At this moment, he caught several big holes in the man and threw them on the ground. In the man''s hand, he still held a bamboo tube with white smoke.

    Everyone heard Leng Jiexing''s warning, but it was too late. Several people had felt dizzy, soft limbs and fell to the ground.

    Dugu smiled and rushed forward. However, a long sword hit him and blocked his way.

    A thunderbolt like whip exploded, and a soft whip suddenly wrapped around Leng Jiexing.

    More than a dozen figures suddenly appeared in the woods, shaking their swords, and surrounded Dugu Xiao and others.

    Dugu Xiao finally saw the figure, and his palms became black and bright. He leaned over and avoided the stabbing sword. At the same time, he took two consecutive steps to bully his body and clapped it with one palm.

    His move came out with anger and implied the power of thunder. This palm was also 100% of the palm power. The man didn''t even have a chance to hum. He was hit by this palm and broke his internal organs and died immediately.

    Leng Caixing''s left hand became a bird''s beak, pecked and took it, and grabbed it at the rolled whip.

    A crisp laugh sounded, the whip twisted like a spirit snake, and the lightning retracted. Leng Caixing flashed over and bullied. The five finger dustpan of his right hand was like an orchid. With a gentle brush, a strong wind came out.

    In the woods, the figure flashed, and the strong wind hit a thick trunk with a bowl mouth. There was a dull sound of "wave". Four guides appeared on the trunk and were deeply embedded in the trunk.

    Dark shadows crisscrossed in the woods. More than a dozen disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion inhaled the poisonous fog. Their heads were heavy and their limbs were weak. When the dark shadow attacked, they had little power to fight back and died under the other party''s sword in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Go!"

    Hou Bo slapped a disciple of the three corpse sect who came from the attack and finally said a word.

    Dugu Xiao and Leng Jiexing knew that the white fog in the forest was highly toxic. Even if they didn''t want their lives, they might not be able to support them for a long time, and they would be slaughtered at that time.

    Immediately, the three flew forward. Fortunately, the white fog was not too wide, and they came out in a twinkling of an eye.

    However, as soon as he landed, a cold laughter came, which made people feel cold!

 Chapter 443

    Apart from Dugu Xiao, Leng Jiexing and Hou Bo, there were only seven other disciples of the dust gate who were out of the white fog, and they were already weak and shaky.

    This cold laughter sounded, and everyone felt a trace of discomfort in their hearts. Dugu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw that they were standing side by side.

    Dressed in a silver cloak, with a silver mask on his face, gray beard and hair, and holding a soul summoning flag in his hand, he was the head of the three corpse gate, silver corpse Zhuo Yuanlong.

    Next to him stood a middle-aged woman with bright clothes, with a soft whip in her hand, long hair flying, eyes like silk, and corners of her mouth looking at Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    This person is iron corpse Tian Yunzhu. It is said that she was gorgeous in miaojiang when she was young, but she liked to be with wild animals since childhood and was well versed in the art of controlling animals. At that time, many men in miaojiang admired her, but after meeting her, they learned her hobbies and specialties, and gave up the idea of getting along with her.

    Later, she suddenly ran away from home and never returned home. Ten years later, the three corpse gate was established, and she became the elder of the three corpse gate, that is, one of the three leaders of the three corpse gate.

    Behind them stood a row of people in black Miao clothes, all wearing a silver mask. They have knives or swords in their hands and a copper bell or a bamboo tube hanging around their waist.

    "Dugu Xiaoxiao, the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion, came to our three corpse gate. I''m not welcome. Please forgive me!"

    Although Zhuo Yuanlong said polite words, he didn''t feel the slightest politeness in his tone.

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "the three corpse sect''s evil ways are also clever. I have learned! You must be Zhuo Yuanlong, the leader of the three corpse sect¡° Zhuo Yuanlong smiled coldly and said, "it''s me¡° Tian Yunzhu giggled and said: "I''ve always heard that the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion, Dugu Xiaoren, is not only good at martial arts, but also looks like Pan an. When I saw him today, I really didn''t deceive me! If I were twenty years younger, I would be fascinated by Dugu Gongzi and serve the side of the bed. How could I be willing to fight with my life¡° With that, there was another burst of charming smile. There was a lack of blush on his face. A pair of Danfeng eyes were really thousands of strands of love and unlimited tenderness.

    Hearing this, Dugu smiled and said angrily, "if you hand over Wuji and moge, I will take you into the Earth edge Pavilion as my men, how about you¡° This sentence was supposed to irritate Zhuo Yuanlong and Tian Yunzhu. Unexpectedly, they both smiled at the same time, and Tian Yunzhu smiled more brightly and said: "unexpectedly, childe Dugu is also an impatient person. In other words, he will take me back to the earthly edge Pavilion. Elder brother, do you see how much younger sister has gone¡° Zhuo Yuanlong said with a smile, "go, such a yellow mouth child, didn''t he die on your embroidered bed in three days¡° Tian Yunzhu giggled and said, "I can''t bear it. I have to keep it for a few more days."

    Dugu smiled angrily and said, "I asked you to hand over someone, how can you talk nonsense here?"

    After that, you have to use your palm power.

    Zhuo Yuanlong suddenly raised his left hand, and a silver ball came out. "Bang" exploded, and a pink smoke burst open.

    Dugu Xiao, Hou Bo and Leng Jiexing shot back at the same time, but the disciples of the earthly Pavilion were soft. How could they react? They were immediately shrouded in the pink smoke. In a moment, they all threw away their long swords, stuck their hands in their throats, puffed their eyes, stretched out their tongues, and fell to the ground on their backs. For a moment, there was no movement.

    Dugu smiled and saw that Zhuo Yuanlong and others had long been lost in front of him.

    He roared: "man, have the courage to fight with me for 300 rounds!"

    Several fragile laughter sounded at the same time, as if from all directions and erratic.

    Leng Jiexing said, "young master, there are too many magic tricks in the three corpse sect. I think we''d better wait for the water cult leader to come and discuss the countermeasures together!"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was furious, but he was frustrated many times. More than 50 of his men were killed and injured. Now only he, Leng Jiexing and Hou Bo are left. Even if he was furious, what can he do?

    The silver corpse Zhuo Yuanlong''s poison technique and concealed weapons are well-known in miaojiang. Now they don''t know how many ambushes there are in the dark. They continue to advance rashly. At that time, they are afraid that they will die without a place to bury.

    Although he was reckless and arrogant, he was related to life and death, so he gradually calmed down.

    "Let''s go and meet the water cult leader and them!"

    He said suddenly in a deep voice.

    This sentence was beyond Leng Jiexing''s expectation. In his heart, when will this arrogant young master put others in his eyes? At this time, it''s rare to say that you can answer and call shuile the leader of water religion.

    The three immediately turned back and ran to the mouth of Yinfeng canyon. Before they reached the mouth of the valley, they saw shuile people, Qin Feng and Shui Zhenxiu running in a panic. Behind them, there was a faint scream.

    Looking around, the remaining people of the five immortals cult, Shuijia village and the Qin family in Lingnan are less than 50. More than 100 lives were spread all the way in the canyon just now.

    Seeing Dugu Xiao, Leng Jiexing and Hou Bo turning back, shuile people were stunned and looked at them suspiciously.

    Because they began to understand Dugu Xiaoxiao''s arrogance, they even asked them to leave. Now they must be defeated. Are they willing to leave?

    Leng Jiexing naturally knew that Dugu Xiao could not let go of his body at this time. He began to be proud. At this time, he suddenly wanted to cooperate with others. How could he open his mouth?

    So he strode forward, hugged his fist and said, "water cult leader, marquis Qin and water stronghold leader, Leng is polite."

    Shuile looked at him coldly and said, "what does cold landlord mean? But let''s get out of Yinfeng gorge quickly¡® Leng Caixing was unmoved and said calmly, "the water cult leader is joking! If we wanted to stop you from entering the canyon, we would have stopped you in the canyon. The sect leader must have learned the means of the three corpse sect. I''m afraid your loss would be greater if I didn''t come first¡° Shuile humanity: "so, we would like to thank you for your fate?" That''s not necessary, but the water cult leader, now the dust edge pavilion has suffered heavy losses. I think your losses are not small. It can be seen that we underestimated the three corpse gate from the beginning. Now that we have come in, of course we can''t stop. The three corpse gate must have lost a lot after this war. So... "Qin Feng said calmly," so you want to cooperate with us¡°

    ¡±The tone of voice let the three corpse sect break one by one. Why don''t we cooperate and win the three corpse sect together¡° Qin Feng said, "cooperation is not impossible, but Ben Hou has one condition!" Lord, please say! "

    "As long as you find Wu trace and Mo Ge, you must hand them over to me!"

    Leng Jiexing was stunned. He didn''t know the gratitude and resentment between Qin Feng and traceless. He thought he was also coveting the blood exquisite remnant picture on traceless. Dugu smiled coldly and said: "traceless must be brought back to the earth Pavilion, and others will give it to you!"

    Qin Feng said, "no, I don''t share the same fate with the traceless boy. I must kill him myself!"

    Dugu smiled: "I''m afraid you can''t help it!"

    Qin Feng snorted coldly, and the shuile man quickly said, "take it easy. Don''t be impatient. Now you haven''t taken the man. It''s not too late to discuss after taking it!"

    Dugu smiled at Qin Feng. He didn''t take Qin Feng in his eyes at all, and if he took Wuji, he also believed that no one could stop him with Hou Bo and Leng Jiexing.

    So he stopped talking and turned to look elsewhere.

    Leng Caixing quietly looked at Dugu and said slowly, "the water leader is right. Now we must work together to win the three corpse gate first! Otherwise, everything is empty talk. "

    Shuile humanity: "according to the landlord''s suggestion, we will cooperate once."

    Several people agreed that a group of dozens of people quickly approached the dead wood cliff.

    In the Yinfeng gorge, the figure flickered, and many three corpse sect disciples hid in the woods on both sides and quietly followed them.

    Under the dead wood cliff, the square garden is barren for several feet, and a stream flows out of the cave under the cliff and winds away.

    Dozens of people approached the dead wood cliff unhindered and turned half a circle around the bottom of the cliff before they found the cave.

    The cave mouth is not big. They can cross side by side. The stream flows. Several bluestones are paved in the water as a bridge.

    Looking at the black hole, dozens of people surrounded the mountain hole in a fan.

    Shui Zhenxiu looked for a moment and said, "those three people must be imprisoned in this cave. Why don''t we rush in together and take them down¡° Leng Jiexing said, "the situation in the cave is unknown. Don''t act rashly¡° Dugu smiled: "what are you afraid of? Go to two people to test¡° At this moment, the two disciples of the five immortals cult standing behind the guard hummed and fell down softly.

    One exclaimed, "someone is plotting¡°

    As soon as he spoke, the sound of machine inclusion came from the woods, and black stars flew towards them!

    The black star is played by the machine. It''s very urgent. At present, several people can''t dodge. They hum and look at themselves one after another.

    What was in the body was a little finger thick funeral nail, about two inches long. The nail body was dark and vaguely blue. Obviously, the nail body was baked with highly toxic.

    Sure enough, although the middle nail was not the key, the black air on his face loomed in an instant. Soon he went down, and his face quickly became dark and silent.

    ¡±This is a soul breaking nail. There is no medicine to solve it. Be careful¡° At the same time, the water musician took out his long sword and waved it to knock down a flying funeral nail.

    However, the death door nails in the woods kept beating, and soon several people fell down.

    Hobo suddenly flew up like a pengbird into the woods.

    As soon as he flew up, more than a dozen funeral pegs hit him with air. He saw the wind of hunting in his purple robe, and the sleeves of his robes waved. Those flying pegs fell one after another like hitting an invisible wall.

 Chapter 444

    Hou Bo was in the air, and his inner family Qi shook the iron nails to the ground, and his body shape was castrated.

    A few feet away, he didn''t land to breathe. He rushed forward and fell into the woods in the twinkling of an eye. Then there was a "bang bang" sound, and several three corpse sect disciples were beaten out of the woods and landed in the open.

    Seeing this, shuile man and Qin Feng flew away with their swords. Flying nails attacked. They danced their swords and shot them down. In an instant, they rushed into the woods.

    As soon as the three current masters entered the forest, the disciples of the three corpse sect ambushed in the forest immediately got confused, and several people were injured in the blink of an eye.

    All the three corpse sect disciples gathered around the three of them. Naturally, they had no time to launch flying nails again. They pulled out their swords and rushed to the three people who suddenly rushed.

    As soon as the flying nail stopped, all the disciples of the five immortals cult, the swordsmen of the Qin family and the disciples of the Shuijia stronghold rushed to the woods.

    There were dozens of people in the three corpse gate in the woods. Suddenly, the sound of killing rang out one after another, the sound of swords and shouts and screams one after another. The broken limbs flew up one after another, and the blood was sprayed. It was tragic.

    The three corpse sect disciples are brave and fight hard. People on both sides fall from time to time.

    In the scuffle, Zhuo Yuanlong flew a flag to fight Leng Jiexing. Leng chuixing snorted, his arms relaxed, his left hand held the soul calling flag, his right hand pinched his five fingers, and grabbed Zhuo Yuanlong''s left shoulder.

    It''s rare in the Wulin to use soul summoning flags as weapons. Whoever uses strange weapons must be superior.

    Zhuo Yuanlong naturally does the same. His soul summoning flag moves are sometimes like a short stick, sometimes like a single mace, and sometimes like a whip. It changes quickly and has strange moves.

    Leng''s star picking hands mainly focus on small capture, with exquisite and complex changes. The moves refer to the key joints. Once he takes them, the joints will be controlled and dislocated, and the joints will be crushed.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was entangled by several people of the three corpse sect. When his mysterious God palmed the wind, he rolled up a disgusting and suffocating smell. Two people were caught off guard and were killed by him.

    Tian Yunzhu waved a long whip. The tail of the whip was like a scorpion waving its tail. One disciple of the five immortals cult was pierced into his heart and immediately killed. The other was stabbed on the wrist, and the blood immediately turned black.

    In her "giggle" laughter, she fell to the ground in fear, and there was no movement for a moment. Obviously, there was a poison needle at the end of the whip in her hand. Once she was stabbed, the poison that sealed her throat with blood would kill the other party immediately.

    Deep in the woods, people from the three corpse sect suddenly attack, and many disciples of the five immortal sect are attacked and killed.

    Seeing bodies fall one after another, fewer and fewer people are fighting in the woods.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yuan Qing were already watching from a distance from another high place, listening to a scream, shocked in their hearts.

    At this time, it was getting dusk, and the drizzle in the sky was more and more dense.

    ¡±No trace. If you didn''t expect it, they were killed and injured in this shopping. If you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid the three corpse door will not hold¡° Traceless eyes twinkled and said, "the copper corpse Du Feng has not appeared. The three corpse gate still has some reservations, so it may not lose¡° Mo Ge and Yuan Qing were stunned and said, "yes, where''s Du Feng¡° Traceless said softly with a smile, "let''s just stand by and watch. These people are greedy for profit. If they are the murderers who killed master Yue, let them kill each other¡° Mo Ge held the autumn wind knife and said, "yes, since they deserve to die, let them kill each other¡° Yuanqing looked at the two young people in front of him. His mood suddenly surged and youyou said, "I''m afraid Yuanqing''s powder body is hard to repay, two great kindness¡° Mo Ge turned her head in amazement and looked at Yuanqing. She only felt that she was more and more beautiful and moving in the twilight.

    ¡±Girl, don''t say so. It''s our duty to clean up the evil in the Jianghu. Besides, there are your and my enemies¡° Traceless whispered.

    Yuanqing was stunned and said, "are you my enemy¡°

    Wuji said: "Dugu Xiaoxiao is my enemy in the dust court¡°

    Yuanqing immediately remembered the bright moon in his mouth and knew the meaning of his words. He was blocked for no reason in his heart.

    They stopped talking and looked calmly at the woods half a mile away. Although you can only vaguely see the shadow of people, the sound of sword fighting and shouting can be heard clearly.

    The sky is getting darker and darker, and night has come. There were fewer and fewer shouts in the forest, and the scream stopped gradually. It seems that all the people with weak martial arts have been solved.

    At this time, in the woods, the disciples of the three corpse sect were almost dead and injured, and almost none of the dozens of disciples of the five immortal sect could stand.

    Leng Jiexing and Zhuo Yuanlong fought for nearly 20 moves, but they didn''t get the upper hand at all. Several times, they almost got hurt under his soul calling flag.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao has been entangled by Tian Yunzhu, and the whip in Tian Yunzhu''s hand can be far, near and changeable. Although Dugu Xiaoxiao''s palm technique was vicious and his internal power was amazing, Tian Yunzhu''s body method was light, so he didn''t let him close, and he couldn''t hurt her in a hurry.

    "Young master, why are you so impatient? As long as you win me, you will naturally get close to me. I can''t help how you want to watch!"

    Tian Yunzhu dodges and moves, occasionally fighting back, and whispers softly in his mouth.

    After the wedding night, Dugu Xiao couldn''t hear the woman''s voice, especially the teasing voice. In other people''s ears, it is the sound of extravagant temptation, and in his ears, it becomes the sound of ridicule.

    These moves easily provoked him, which made him angry and agitated. He took the palm like a move. He wanted to kill the enchanting woman in front of him.

    Seeing that shuile people and Qin Feng have solved the entanglement of the three corpse sect disciples, they want to come to help. If they are entangled by many experts, Zhuo Yuanlong and Tian Yunzhu are not opponents even if they are powerful.

    At this critical juncture, suddenly several crisp bells rang, and then a voice came: "Yin people take the way, strangers avoid, get up..."

    After the shouting, there was a sound of footsteps, which looked very heavy in the quiet woods.

    The tired bird, who had been returning to the forest gradually, was startled to fly into the sky, kept buzzing and circling, and did not dare to fall easily.

    When the bell just rang, Zhuo Yuanlong and Tian Yunzhu made a virtual move almost at the same time, and then flew back. When Zhuo Yuanlong blasted back, he raised his hand and hit a small ball, "bang", and a thick smoke filled the air.

    Several people quickly retreated. When the smoke dispersed, Zhuo Yuanlong and Tian Yunzhu had already disappeared.

    The bell continued to ring, accompanied by a cry and a heavy sound of footsteps.

    At this time, the night was dark and the eyes were sad. Listening to the sound seemed very far away, but it seemed to be in front of me before tea.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yuan Qing, who have been hiding in the woods, have understood what''s going on. This must be the copper corpse. Du Feng came before driving away the copper corpse he refined.

    On the mountain behind the village that day, there were stars and moons. Tonight, there was no star and moon. The sky was still covered with cold rain. The bell and cry, accompanied by the heavy footsteps, make people feel so strange and scared.

    "No, this is the bronze corpse array of Du Feng!"

    The water musician said in a deep voice of surprise.

    Leng Jiexing said in surprise, "what copper corpse array¡°

    Shuile humanity: "this is a kind of sorcery. The caster can resurrect the dead into zombies for him to drive."

    "Zombies?"

    Qin Feng and Dugu smiled at the same time. Because they haven''t even heard of it. There are still dead bodies in this world. They can also be driven by people and be invulnerable.

    Shui Zhenxiu listened for a moment and said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s Du Feng''s copper corpse array! It seems that Du Feng''s cultivation is becoming more and more powerful. I''m afraid there are no less than 20 zombies! "

    Leng picked the star and said, "is there a way to solve it?"

    Shuile humanity: "this is the unique secret collection of the three corpse sect. Be careful!"

    In a few words, the footsteps were approaching. In addition to the heavy footsteps, there was the "click" sound of broken branches.

    Although Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yuan Qing have personally experienced this scene, they still feel angry when listening to the bell and the footsteps of zombies.

    Leng Jiexing, Qin Feng and others are on full alert. Now there are seven of them still standing, and one of them is an elder of the five immortals cult, named Lu Liang.

    With every step, their hearts jumped for one.

    At this time, a crisp "crackling" sound sounded, followed by a faint whimper of the flute.

    From a distance, it seems that a sad and shrill sound of wolf Bang came, followed by the sound of wolf bang in the mountains one after another.

    Wuji, Mo Ge and Yuanqing were slightly surprised when they heard the sound of wolves, and Wuji whispered, "go up the tree!"

    The three men floated up a big camphor tree and stood on a branch, almost holding their breath.

    A moment later, there seemed to be countless cold blue lanterns moving rapidly in the dark, and their feet trembled. I don''t know how many evil wolves roared to Dugu Xiao and others.

    Wuji, Mo Ge and Yuanqing were secretly surprised. These evil wolves obviously didn''t look like creatures. They seemed to have been dead for a long time, their limbs were stiff, and they didn''t care when running. Even if there were trees in front, they bumped into each other.

    This scene is really strange and frightening.

    This is the wolf corpse array!

    In surprise, a tiger roar suddenly shook the whole forest, and then a few tiger roars came from a distance, followed by the sound of running quickly from the direction of the canyon.

    The beasts that died in the canyon were resurrected at night! Now they listened to the bell and smiled at Dugu like zombies. They ran away from their hiding place.

    In an instant, the whole mountain trembled, and the whole forest trembled in the crazy roar and footsteps.

 Chapter 445

    The night that should have been quiet seemed to fall apart at this moment. A wolf eye with strange green light moved rapidly in the woods.

    The earth shaking footsteps made these Jianghu people used to licking blood with the blade feel their scalp tight and numb in their hearts.

    Almost all the seven people held their breath, listened to the bell and the roar of animals, and gradually felt a cold fishy wind overwhelming and repressed.

    Several evil wolves flew into the sky. In the dark night, their eyes were like two ghost fires, which made people palpitate.

    Leng Jiexing, shuile man and Lu Liang shot at the same time. The long swords of shuile man and Lu Liang stabbed the two fierce wolves in the stomach, and a disgusting and dizzy smell came to their faces.

    The two wolves did not scream or even struggle.

    As soon as they shook their wrists, the long sword was quickly pulled out, and the two evil wolves fell to the ground. However, they did not lie on the ground and die as they thought, but suddenly jumped up and rushed at them when the bell rang!

    Shuile people and Lu Liang were shocked and felt creepy at the same time.

    Shuile man knows witchcraft, but he has never seen such a strange corpse control skill. Now it is not only human corpses that are under control, but also the corpses of beasts.

    Leng picked the star and clapped it on the wolf''s Sirius cover. The wolf corpse flew a foot away, "bang" hit a tree trunk. After falling to the ground, it jumped up and rushed over again.

    A zombie stretched out his arms and rushed at Dugu Xiaoxiao! Dugu smiled that although he came in a hurry, he also looked very clumsy.

    He was short and avoided the arms of the zombie. At the same time, he slapped the zombie, knocked the zombie upside down, hit two fierce wolves, fell to the ground together, but soon jumped up again.

    But his palm felt numb, as if it had hit the iron plate just now, and a strong anti shock force came from the zombie.

    In an instant, zombies, wolves and tigers have surged in.

    Fortunately, they are just simple attacks, not other moves.

    In their eyes, wolf eyes lack green light, tiger eyes lack blue light, and human eyes lack red light, which is very strange.

    They were knocked down and immediately got up, like an endless attack.

    Shuile man, Shuizhen Xiu and Lu Liang''s long swords, spikes or spears make a sound of gold and iron when they hit zombies. They can''t pierce or cut into them at all. These zombies are really like copper corpses, and they can''t be penetrated by swords.

    The sound in the woods is shocking. I don''t know how many zombies and beasts are attacking endlessly. Even if they don''t get hurt, they will be tired alive sooner or later.

    In the darkness, they can almost only listen to the positioning of the wind, or refuse when they approach with their strange eyes.

    Half Zhuxiang''s Kung Fu, Lu Liang, who has been in a scuffle for a long time, was caught on his shoulder by a bad wolf, and the Yangtze River in his hand circled out, and four wolf claws were cut off by a sword.

    Although the wolf claws without limbs are still twisted on the ground, they can''t hurt people in jumping.

    Seeing this, the shuile man shouted in a deep voice: "break his limbs!"

    In the sound of words, the long sword was swept out in a series. Suddenly, several wolf claws were cut off. The three evil wolves lost their limbs and fell to the ground.

    Seeing this, Leng picked up a long sword and swept away the limbs of the wolf and tiger.

    A wolf corpse with lost limbs fell, and several tigers were cut off their limbs and lost their ability to attack.

    However, those zombies are not afraid of the sword and still attack endlessly.

    Lu Liang held on for a moment, suddenly convulsed and shaky. At this time, a zombie pounced on him, pierced his chest with two arms and died immediately.

    The zombie didn''t know to retract his arms and rushed to shuizhenxiu with Lu Liang''s body!

    Gradually, the beast had all its limbs cut off, and they were almost exhausted.

    The bell is still ringing tightly and slowly. The zombies are still attacking endlessly. If they continue, they will die in the woods sooner or later.

    Suddenly, with a muddy drink, Hou suddenly flew up and kicked out a series of two feet, and the two zombies were kicked three feet away. But he didn''t fall down. His feet stepped in vain and rushed to a corner of the forest.

    With a deep drink and a sound of breaking wind, Zhuo Yuanlong''s soul calling flag suddenly attacked Hou Boling.

    Hou Bo''s man was in the air and was hard to dodge, but he gave a light hey, rubbed his left hand, spit out a strong internal force, pushed the soul summoning flag to one side, put his right hand on his palm, and suddenly patted Zhuo Yuanlong on his chest.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao followed him, but before he came to Hou Bo, a charming smile sounded. With a sharp sound of breaking the wind, Tian Yunzhu''s soft whip came.

    Up to now, Dugu Xiao''s heart has been holding a fire, a suppressed anger.

    I thought it would be easy to win an unknown three corpse gate with dozens of experts in the dust Pavilion brought by myself. However, when he fought all the way, he not only forced himself to form an alliance with the five immortals cult, Shui Zhenxiu, Qin Feng and others, but also killed and injured all the people he brought except Hou Bo and Leng Jiexing.

    At this time, the soft whip hit. He snorted coldly, sneaked his internal power and suddenly grabbed the soft whip.

    There was poison on the soft whip. Tian Yunzhu could not imagine that Dugu Xiao dared to grab his soft whip with his bare hands. He was stunned that the soft whip had fallen into Dugu Xiao''s hands.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao immediately felt a hot and painful feeling in his palm. But he didn''t let go, but his body flew away with the soft whip. At the same time, he exhaled and made a sound, and his left palm was split out with a soft palm force.

    When Tian Yunzhu felt the palm wind attacking her body, it was too late to dodge. This palm had hit her chest.

    With a dull hum, she felt a soft but domineering palm force penetrating her body, and her internal organs seemed to be shattered at this moment!

    Dugu smiled and got it. His right hand was loosened, and another one was made up!

    A dull hum came out again. Tian Yunzhu straightened up and fell to the ground with a soft whip in his hand. For a moment, he came straight down.

    At this time, a woman''s exclamation came: "three masters!"

    Then the bell suddenly stopped, and Dugu Xiaoxiao could tell the direction of the sound, and then he crossed his body and slapped it in the air.

    In the dark, with a "Zheng" sound, the long sword came out of its scabbard. Du Feng waved his sword to meet Dugu and smiled. At the same time, he shouted, "go!"

    Dugu smiled coldly, and then moved his internal power. Unexpectedly, he suddenly fell to the ground.

    When Du Feng stabbed Dugu Xiao, he immediately stabbed Dugu Xiao with his sword.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao began to grasp the soft whip. Unexpectedly, the soft whip was full of barbs. He was eager to grasp it, and was immediately pierced by those barbs.

    The soft whip is quenched with deadly poison. Although he has deep internal power, he hastens his internal power and accelerates the onset of toxicity.

    Seeing this sword, Dugu Xiao was about to be assassinated. Leng Jiexing came and pecked away with his hands. Du Feng was forced to withdraw his sword. At the same time, as soon as the copper bell in his hand shook, the zombie who had been standing still immediately returned to Leng Jiexing, Hou Bo and others!

    Wuji, who was hiding in the woods, was shocked when he heard the "three masters". Because the sound was so familiar, almost at the moment of hearing the sound, he determined that it was the sound of Ganoderma lucidum.

    Then, with Du Feng''s deep drink, Ganoderma lucidum didn''t make a sound anymore, or even the slightest movement, as if it suddenly disappeared.

    Although Zhuo Yuanlong''s martial arts are powerful, he met Hou Bo after all. Hou Bona''s vigorous palm power and calm and majestic palm technique made him feel unprecedented pressure.

    After ten moves, he was completely suppressed and almost hurt under Hou Bo''s palm twice.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao suddenly fell down, which surprised Leng Jiexing. He forced Du Feng back, immediately picked up Dugu Xiaoxiao and said: "childe, childe..."

    "I''m poisoned..."

    Dugu smiled hard and almost fainted. Leng picked the star and pointed out a series of points, sealed his several key points, protected his heart pulse, and shouted in the direction of Hou Bo: "Hou Bo, childe is poisoned!"

    As soon as a word fell, two zombies rushed towards him. He flew up and kicked one, holding Dugu Xiaoxiao in one hand and suddenly flew to one side.

    As soon as Du Feng''s bell rang, the zombies began to attack frantically. Shuile people already knew that Hou Bo and Dugu Xiao had suddenly attacked Du Feng and others. As long as Du Feng was controlled, these zombies would have no threat.

    So with the bell, he immediately flew and stabbed his sword in the direction of the bell.

    Almost at the same time, Qin Feng also flew to, and two long swords rushed to Du Feng in the dark with the sound of breaking wind.

    The bell stopped again. Du Feng had to swing his sword and "Ding Ding" burst. Under the attack of two experts, Du Feng had no time to ring the bell to control the zombies.

    Qin Feng''s Qin family sword technique is really powerful. At this time, he moves angrily and is even more arrogant.

    Although shuile people are not good at swordsmanship, they are also very fierce all the way.

    When Du Feng was attacked, he lost the first chance, not to mention facing two masters? In less than five moves, Qin Feng twisted his long sword and dropped it to the ground. Shuile''s long sword pierced his heart like lightning.

    The corpse controlled by the copper corpse Du Feng can''t enter the sword, but he has the name of the copper corpse. This sword pierced him deeply!

    Tian Yunzhu''s stuffy hum and Du Feng''s dying "big brother" made Zhuo Yuanlong uneasy. How can you ignore it? At this moment, Hou Bo''s palm had hit him in the heart.

    After a dull noise, the soul calling flag in his hand fell and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth!

 Chapter 446

    No one expected that this scuffle lasted for most of the day, from noon to late at night, and it ended like this.

    Hou Bo pointed out like the wind and quickly clicked several acupoints of Zhuo Yuanlong, making him unable to move. He turned to look at Leng Jiexing and asked, "how''s the childe?"

    Shuile Ren, Shuizhen Xiu and Qin Feng also came over and looked at Zhuo Yuanlong standing there. The shuile man asked, "master Zhuo, tell me, where are the three people locked up?"

    Zhuo Yuanlong was shocked by Hou Bo''s palm, his five internal organs were displaced, his true Qi was lax, and his Dantian was empty. Although I can''t feel very pain, I can''t move because my acupoints are touched.

    I can''t help but secretly admire Hou Bo''s internal power and palm technique. An expert like him should be the top expert in the Wulin, but he is willing to bend to the earth Pavilion. It''s incredible.

    Hearing shuile''s question, he sneered and said, "if you want to kill, kill. Zhuo has already said that the three corpse gate has never caught the three people you said."

    Leng Jiexing asked anxiously, "where is the antidote?"

    Zhuo Yuanlong said coldly, "only three younger sisters can solve the poison of three younger sisters! Now the third younger sister has died in your hands. Shouldn''t Dugu Gongzi pay for my third younger sister''s life? "

    Leng Jiexing said, "Zhuo sect leader, if you want to live, you''d better listen to us!"

    Zhuo Yuanlong said calmly, "why do I want to live? Second brother and third sister died in your hands. What''s the meaning of leaving me alive alone? I advise you to hurry up and don''t waste time. My second brother and third sister are still waiting for me on the road! "

    The tone was plain and sad. After that, he wanted to look up and laugh. Unexpectedly, it affected the injury in his body, and a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth.

    Shuizhenxiu sneered: "I didn''t expect that the Zhuo sect leader is still a person who values love and righteousness¡° Zhuo Yuanlong said, "everyone is like your stronghold leader. He likes to stab his brother in the back¡° As soon as he said this, the water was really cold. He snorted and said, "don''t talk nonsense! If you don''t hand over Yuanqing girl today, I''ll make your life worse than death! " Pooh! What are you? If you weren''t the expert of the earthly Pavilion, could you take me¡° Shuizhenxiu was a little angry and was about to attack. Leng Jiexing said calmly, "what do you want to do? We took people. Do you want to take over¡° Shuizhen said: "we agreed that Yuanqing girl would give it to us. As for..." his words are not over, Qin Feng interrupted: "what does the stronghold master mean? Ben Hou said long ago that the boy without trace must be handed over to me¡° Several people argued endlessly. At this time, the woods were quiet, traceless, Mo Ge and Yuan Qing. Although they were far away, they could hear every word clearly. Hearing that they seemed to have caught the three of them in front of them, they talked about how to divide the stolen goods, and couldn''t help laughing.

    ¡±All right! My childe is very poisonous. Find the antidote quickly¡° Leng Caixing stopped drinking, held Dugu Xiao close to a tree trunk and sat down. He strode to Tian Yunzhu''s body. He fumbled on her, but he found five jade bottles in succession.

    He came to Zhuo Yuanlong and said, "which bottle is the antidote¡° At this time, in the dark, two balls the size of eggs flew quickly and hit Zhuo Yuanlong with the sound of the breaking wind.

    ¡±Bang Bang "two explosions, the fog of unknown color burst open and enveloped everyone immediately!

    A strange fragrance of flowers floated. Several people dodged and retreated to use their internal power to resist the fragrance secretly, but it seemed nothing different.

    A few people were suspicious. There was a faint sound of clothes floating in the wind. When they calmed down, Zhuo Yuanlong had lost his figure in the woods. After the faint bell rang, the frightening silence returned to the woods.

    There was nothing but silence in the woods but cold and fear.

    ¡±Go! Go to the cave and have a look. The people they caught must be imprisoned on the dead wood cliff¡° Although they lost Zhuo Yuanlong, they were still unwilling to stop.

    The speaker is Shui Zhenxiu. Yuanqing is the descendant of yuekongming, which makes him like a mountain in his back.

    ¡±Yes! We''ll search the cave and we''ll find them¡° Leng Caixing picked up Dugu Xiao and several people walked quickly to the cave under the dead wood cliff.

    However, as soon as they got out of the woods, they saw a light of fire coming out of the dark cave mouth with a chuckle. The voice was clear, as if it was ringing in my ear.

    Then, a slight sound of footsteps came. Three people came out of the cave slowly, and one of them was still holding a torch in his hand.

    Almost as soon as they appeared, Leng tiaoxing blurted out: "no trace¡° Shuizhenxiu also exclaimed: "Yuanqing!"

    Out of the cave came Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yuan Qing. The three of them had been quietly listening to their fighting in the woods until Dugu Xiao was poisoned and Zhuo Yuanlong played two poisonous balls. They quietly sneaked into the cave.

    The cave was empty, several torches were inserted into the wall, and a man-made stone ladder circled up.

    They didn''t go up, because they knew that cold picking stars would search in the cave. If they went to the top of the cliff, wouldn''t they be blocked by them?

    Qin Feng''s eyes showed a light as cold as a blade and looked at the man standing in the middle.

    Traceless had been to the Qin mansion four years ago. The thin young man made him unforgettable, because his son almost died when competing with him.

    As soon as Mo Ge raised his hands, the torch in his hand suddenly flew up and inserted it into the crack on the stone wall to illuminate the distance in front of him.

    "Today''s play is really wonderful, but it''s still a pity!"

    Traceless seems to have more meaning. A pair of eyes twinkle like night stars and look at the six people in front of us.

    Now suddenly there is a light of fire, and Leng Jiexing is repeatedly checking the jade bottle in his hand. Five jade bottles in five colors: red, yellow, green, blue and black. He looked at it again and again, but he was not sure that it was the antidote to Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    "It''s not wonderful enough. I didn''t expect that the three corpse gate was so incompetent and left so many..."

    Mo Ge habitually shook his long hair and said with a smile in his eyes.

    The two were talking to each other, as if they could not see the six people in front of them.

    "Unexpectedly, you still have some skills. You can escape unharmed when caught by the three corpse door!"

    Shuile people looked at traceless, Mo Ge and Yuanqing coldly and said.

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "water leader, why don''t you want to believe the words of Zhuo sect leader?"

    Shuile was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"

    Traceless said, "he didn''t tell you that he didn''t catch any of us at all. That''s true!"

    Everyone was deeply surprised by his words. Even Leng Jiexing, who was studying the medicine bottle in his hand, looked up to him.

    The shuile man was a little surprised and asked, "then why are you here?"

    Without trace, he smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he turned his eyes to Dugu Xiao, who was sitting on the ground. A sharp flash flashed in his eyes.

    Shui Zhenxiu thought for a moment and suddenly said, "are you... Those messages spread on purpose?"

    Traceless glanced at him and asked, "water stronghold leader, I want to ask you a question. I don''t know whether water stronghold leader can answer truthfully?"

    Shui Zhenxiu was stunned and asked, "what''s the problem?"

    Traceless said calmly, "master Zhuo just said that the water stronghold leader likes to stab his brother in the back. I''m curious. I don''t know which brother the water stronghold leader stabbed in the back?"

    Shui Zhenxiu pulled his old face and said in a deep voice, "Zhuo Yuanlong is full of nonsense. How can you believe it?"

    Traceless still said plainly, "although I first came to Miao Jiang, I heard that the water stronghold leader and the moon stronghold leader of moon mountain were brothers of life and death 20 years ago. I don''t know whether the water stronghold leader stabbed the brother of life and death in the back?"

    "Fart!"

    As soon as the traceless words fell, the water really built up and drank.

    Wuji said, "if not, why is the stronghold leader so excited? I''m just curious. If the stronghold leader still remembers what happened in those years, it''s okay to tell him! "

    Shuizhen Xiu said angrily, "don''t spit here. Yuekong is my brother. He was secretly murdered. I''ve been looking for the murderer. How can you talk nonsense here!"

    Qin Feng, who had never spoken, said, "what are you doing with him? Such an ignorant boy, let me kill him today to avenge my swallow! "

    Shuile humanitarian: "this boy is really insidious and vicious. He even provoked us to fight with the three corpse gate. Now we are both defeated, but he got a bargain here and sold well!"

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "the five immortals cult and the three corpse sect, don''t you do less harm to the pure land of Miao? God has eyes for what happened today! Not to mention the dirty things done by the Chenyuan Pavilion. It seems that God still has eyes. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. If you are sincere, don''t deceive me. "

    "Boy, don''t be complacent. Just rely on your three yellow children, can you escape our palm?"

    As soon as the shuile man shook his long sword, he was about to rush to Wuji, moge and Yuanqing. Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved, he stumbled and almost fell.

    Qin Feng and others saw this and secretly transported their Qi. Unexpectedly, the Dantian was empty and the Qi could not gather at all. Several people were shocked and sat on the ground to drive away the poison.

    Without trace, Mo Ge looked at their panicked look. He knew it in his heart. He slowly stepped forward and looked at the people in front of him.

    "Water is really repaired. One day I will find evidence to convince you!"

    Traceless took a look at Shui Zhenxiu and said.

    Then he turned and looked at Dugu Xiaoxiao. For a moment, he slowly walked towards Dugu Xiaoxiao, and his right hand was slowly raised and extended to the long sword behind him.

    Xuantian magic sword slowly came out of its scabbard. Under the flickering fire light, a faint cold light flashed, and a clear sound of dragon singing echoed for a long time with the long sword coming out of its scabbard.

 Chapter 447

    Obviously, at the beginning, the flower fragrance from the bursting of the two small balls was clearly toxic, but it didn''t happen at that time. At this time, several people felt weak limbs and depressed in their chest at the same time. So, ignoring the immediate danger, they fell to the ground one after another and exercised their power to resist the poisonous gas from entering their muscles and veins.

    Hobo did not sit down, but stood there motionless.

    Without trace, he looked at the people in front of him, and then turned his eyes to Dugu Xiao, with a trace of hatred and anger in his eyes.

    In the case of the moon mountain murder, he just guessed, and there was no real evidence. So whether shuizhenxiu and shuile people really deserve to die is uncertain for the time being.

    But Dugu Xiaoxiao was damned. Besides, he was damned because of the bright moon!

    Xuantian''s magic sword lacked a dull cold light under the fire, and the sword edge slowly pointed to Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    Dugu Xiao was so poisoned that he almost fell into a coma, and he seemed to be unaware of it.

    But even if he knew he would die under the traceless sword, what could he do?

    The beautiful, sad and frightened appearance of the bright moon appeared in front of traceless eyes. The sword in his hand trembled slightly and said in a deep voice, "the bright moon..." and then stabbed out with a sword!

    At this moment, Dugu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened and looked at his face full of sadness, with no trace of murderous spirit in his eyes.

    The sword edge was less than three inches from his chest, and a burst of drink came: "don''t kill him¡° With a flower in front of me, a figure flew to the, and a palm wind hit from one side.

    Without trace, Dugu Xiaoxiao could see another person in front of him when he raised his sword again.

    This man is hobo.

    Just now, all the people sat down on the ground. He was the only one standing still. Dugu smiled and suddenly moved.

    No trace looked at Hou Bo, who stood in front of him, and was stunned.

    He remembered that when he was at the blood moon peak, he was the Hou Bo in front of him. It seemed to attack himself, but it actually saved himself. He didn''t know whether he was intentional or unintentional, but he knew that it was not too difficult to hurt himself with Hou Bo''s skill.

    ¡±He''s a damn man. Why can''t he kill him¡°

    Without trace, he didn''t draw a sword. Instead, the blade pointed to Hou Bo and asked.

    ¡±Is it because he is the eldest childe of the Earth edge pavilion or because of the bright moon¡° Hobo''s voice was flat and low.

    ¡±What''s the difference¡°

    ¡±Of course¡°

    ¡±That''s for the moon¡°

    ¡±If it''s for the moon, you can''t kill him¡°

    ¡±Why? "

    "Because he is Mingyue''s husband!"

    Traceless heart a sour, and then dumbfounded.

    I want to kill him because he is Mingyue''s husband. What''s your reason?

    But he didn''t say it. He looked at hobo with flashing eyes.

    Hou Bo suddenly sighed. Although he couldn''t see his face behind the curtain, this sigh seemed to contain deep regret.

    "If he dies, what should the moon do?"

    A gentle word, like a boulder, hit the traceless heart, and the sword in his hand dropped slowly.

    Yes, if he dies, what should the moon do? After all, he is Mingyue''s husband. If he goes down with his sword, Mingyue will become a widow, and everything can''t go back to the past and the years of Yaoxian valley.

    He seemed to see the lonely figure of the bright moon and her silent tearful face... The pain in his heart gradually turned into the gloom on his face, and everything in front of him seemed more and more blurred.

    A long and shrill whistle sounded, and traceless flew away suddenly, and disappeared into the darkness in an instant.

    Yuanqing got up and chased after him. Mo Ge looked at Hou Bo. He felt a mystery all over Hou Bo.

    For a moment, he also turned to chase after them in the direction of leaving without trace. After they left, Hou Bo quietly turned around and stood for a moment, then picked up a jade bottle from the ground, opened it and gently smelled it under his nose, then came to Dugu Xiao''s side and bent down slowly.

    Traceless galloped with all his strength. It was dark in front of him. He flew forward aimlessly. In an instant, he ran for nearly ten miles. Then he slowed down and fell to the ground.

    He gasped sharply, put his sword into its sheath, stood still in the woods, and the depression in his chest gradually subsided.

    ¡±Master, those people have been poisoned. I will go and kill them and avenge you¡° In the quiet night, suddenly came a woman''s voice, traceless, suddenly surprised. Because the voice was so familiar, he immediately thought of a person - Ganoderma lucidum.

    ¡±No... no... the three corpse gate... The three corpse gate can''t be extinct. You... Are our only hope. You can''t take risks for us anymore. Ganoderma lucidum, listen to me... "A low, intermittent voice sounded, impressively Zhuo Yuanlong''s voice.

    At first, the two poisonous balls were played by Ganoderma lucidum, and then they rescued Zhuo Yuanlong. They fled together. When they came here, Zhuo Yuanlong was too seriously injured to move half a step and fell to the ground to breathe.

    Wuji was shocked and hesitated to meet Ganoderma lucidum, but when he thought of the separation between Ganoderma lucidum and Zhuo Yuanlong at this time, he must have a lot to explain. He''d better not show up for the time being.

    ¡±Master¡°

    ¡±Listen to me... My... My internal organs have been... Shattered, and I can''t... Live any longer... Although Shifu died without regret, but... But there''s another thing... That''s always on Shifu''s mind... If... If I don''t say it... I''m afraid it''s hard to... Close my eyes! "" Shifu, no, Shifu won''t die. Shifu two and Shifu three have left me. I won''t let you leave me. Shifu get up. I''ll carry you to the doctor. I must save you. " No... Ganoderma lucidum, listen to me... This is the master''s order! " Master¡°

    Listening to the conversation between the two, Wuji knew that Zhuo Yuanlong had died in an instant. Listening to the anxious and sad voice of Ganoderma lucidum, he couldn''t help going out.

    ¡±Ganoderma lucidum, there is something in my... In my chest. You... You find it, it''s yours... "I... my stuff¡°

    ¡±Yes, that''s what your mother left you. I know... When... When she left you, she was... Forced... So... So you must find her... Find her, and you tell him that I Zhuo Yuanlong was sorry for her and didn''t... Didn''t protect your mother and daughter... "Ganoderma lucidum fumbled on Zhuo Yuanlong, He found a round jade pendant with body temperature and handed it to Zhuo Yuanlong.

    Zhuo Yuanlong said, "yes... That''s it... You must take good care of it..." master, why do you say you''re sorry for my aunt? Who are you? Are you... "" no... no, I''m not your father! When I was young... I really liked your aunt, but... But your aunt didn''t see me at all, so... "Who''s my father¡°

    Zhuo Yuanlong was silent for a moment and said, "your father is a great hero... Unfortunately... Unfortunately..." his voice became weaker and weaker, followed by a few violent coughs, and then heard Zhuo Yuanlong spit out a few words: "your mother is in youhunling mountain..." then there was a "cluck" in his throat, and gradually there was no sound.

    ¡±Master¡°

    With a sad and low call of Ganoderma lucidum, she sobbed with Zhuo Yuanlong''s body.

    ¡±Traceless, you killed my three masters and so many of my brothers and sisters! I swear, I will let you pay with blood, life is better than death¡° No trace, who was about to move, was stunned when he heard the speech, took back his outstretched steps, stood stunned in the dark, and his heart churned.

    He didn''t understand why Ganoderma lucidum suddenly transferred its hatred to himself. It was clear that the people who killed Zhuo Yuanlong, Du Feng and Tian Yunzhu were the people of the Earth edge Pavilion and the five immortals cult.

    However, what he didn''t know was that the dialogue at the entrance of the mountain at that time was clearly heard by Ganoderma lucidum hiding in the dark, which made her understand that today''s bloody battle was a traceless secret design, which led to the confluence of several major sects in miaojiang again, while he sat on the mountain watching the tiger fight with Mo Ge and Yuan Qing, waiting for both defeat and injury.

    After understanding all this, she decided that if it were not for the traceless strategy, her master would not die, and the three corpse gate would not end up being destroyed.

    ¡±Master, look at the spirit in heaven. I will kill all the people who killed you today and avenge you¡° No trace listened to the resentment and firm voice of Ganoderma lucidum, and his heart was dejected. He knew that when Ganoderma lucidum was in grief and anger, if he showed up, he would only let Ganoderma lucidum sacrifice his life.

    He sighed in his heart, looked up at the dark sky, and suddenly felt a chill on his body.

    He thought of Mo Ge and Yuan Qing. He ran aimlessly all the way. Where did Mo Ge and Yuan Qing find himself?

    When he was annoyed, Mo GE''s voice came from a distance: "no trace..." he immediately followed the sound and flew away. Ganoderma lucidum must be in mourning and seemed at a loss about what happened around him.

    The three soon gathered together. In this dark night, they couldn''t distinguish the direction at all, so they had to move forward blindly.

    Fortunately, I didn''t go far. At the foot of the mountain, there was a huge stone protruding. There was a cave two feet deep below.

    On this day and night, the drizzle did not stop for a moment. The three people were wet early, very cold and uncomfortable.

    When he came to the grottoes, Mo Ge lit the fire and found that there were still some dry firewood and a pile of extinguished ashes in the grottoes.

    It turned out that this was the resting place for the disciples of the three corpse sect to escape the wind and rain when they went hunting in the mountain. It was far away from the dead wood cliff. The three lit dry firewood in the grottoes and immediately felt much warmer.

    ¡±Miss Yuanqing, I''m sorry, today¡°

    No trace looked at Yuanqing and said softly.

    Yuanqing was slightly stunned and asked, "why do you want to say sorry to me? I should thank you for what happened today. If it weren''t for you, Grandpa''s revenge... "Traceless said sadly," I said I asked you to kill Du Feng to avenge your grandpa, but I broke my promise¡°

 Chapter 448

    Yuanqing looked at traceless and said, "I''m very satisfied. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know how to repay grandpa''s revenge..." Mo Ge said: "traceless, since you suspect that Shui Zhenxiu was the culprit who killed Yuanqing''s parents in those years, why don''t you kill him today¡° No trace looked at Xiang Yuanqing and saw two tears hanging on her pale face. It must be that she thought of her grandfather, so she cried sadly.

    ¡±I''m just skeptical. There''s no basis. If it was him, of course I would kill him without hesitation. However, today we also see that Shui Zhenxiu''s martial arts are not very good. If he didn''t bring several people to protect him, I''m afraid he would die in the canyon. Master Yue said that Yuanqing''s father had excellent martial arts. The man who killed him was also a swordsman, so I think there was someone else who killed moon mountain¡° Say your thoughts calmly without trace. Mo Ge knows that although traceless hates evil, he is not willing to kill innocent people indiscriminately. When he was a disciple of the fast knife sect in Guiyang, he could show mercy. Moreover, it was impossible for him to kill people without any basis.

    Mo Ge nodded and said, "girl, don''t blame traceless. Only those who should be killed under his sword¡° Yuanqing said, "brother is joking. How can I blame traceless? It''s too late for you two to stay in miaojiang for my business. Although the hatred of my parents makes it difficult for me to sleep and eat, I also agree with the idea of traceless. Don''t indiscriminately kill innocent people¡° Traceless said, "don''t worry, girl. We will help you find out the real murderer of the murder and avenge you¡° Yuanqing looked at traceless''s thin but angular face and his shining eyes like stars.

    Two people who have never lived, just because of a promise, stay with themselves and find out for themselves the real murderer of their parents that year. This kindness has long been beyond the expression of a few simple thanks.

    ¡±Yuanqing is so lucky. Although grandpa has left me, you two are still with me. I think grandpa''s spirit in heaven will also be gratified¡° Yuanqing spoke his heart with deep feeling. Mo Ge was attracted by her gentle words and looked up. In the light of the fire, Yuan Qing was more and more beautiful and moving, although there were still tears on her cheeks, which was more pitiful.

    ¡±Just now I heard the sound of Ganoderma lucidum in the woods, and Zhuo Yuanlong was dead¡° Traceless suddenly remembered that he had overheard the dialogue between Ganoderma lucidum and Zhuo Yuanlong in the woods, and his heart was slightly sour.

    ¡±Ganoderma lucidum? She... Why is she here¡®

    Mo Ge asked unexpectedly.

    "She is from the three corpse sect, and Zhuo Yuanlong is her master."

    Mo Ge was even more stunned and said, "I didn''t expect that she was the man of the three corpse gate..."

    Traceless smiled bitterly and said: "yes, listening to Zhuo Yuanlong''s dying confession, the life experience of Ganoderma lucidum is not simple, and her mother should still be in the world..."

    Mo Ge said, "did she... Tell you that her mother has died?"

    Traceless said, "I''ve been to her house. She did say that her parents had already died."

    Yuanqing, who had been listening calmly, suddenly said, "sister Lingzhi should like you very much?"

    Wuji was stunned and said, "the girl is joking. I knew Lingzhi girl four years ago. She also helped us in Guiyang. "

    Mo Ge smiled and said, "it''s not surprising if you like it. Traceless brothers are forthright, enthusiastic and chivalrous. Naturally, many women like them."

    Without trace stunned way: "you also follow to talk nonsense?"

    Mo Ge said, "you don''t know, but I know. In Guiyang, the girl named Shangguan Wuyou liked you. Can''t you see it¡° Traceless looked gloomy and said in a low tone: "worry free... Worry free is the sister of the bright moon..."

    Mo Ge was suddenly stunned, suddenly stretched out his hand, gave himself a mouth and said, "brother, don''t be surprised, my broken mouth is really nonsense..."

    Yuanqing suddenly said, "sister Mingyue must be a first-class beauty in the world. Traceless never forgets her. If sister knows, she should be very happy."

    Mo Ge said, "although I have never seen the bright moon, I have seen worry free. The first beauty in the Central Plains is not in vain. If you have a sister like this, the bright moon must also have a peerless face and admire the country and the city¡° Traceless was originally far away. When she heard the speech, she suddenly said, "Miss Yuanqing is the appearance of a country and a city. She and worry have their own advantages, but you boast about others in front of her¡° Mo Ge suddenly felt a chill in his heart and said in a voice, "it''s really my fault, girl. Don''t be surprised¡° Yuanqing heard the speech, smiled softly and said, "don''t believe his nonsense¡° The three were sleepless and chatted all night. Fortunately, there were plenty of dry firewood in the grottoes. After one night, their clothes were dry.

    The sky was bright, and the drizzle finally stopped flowing. Although the sky was still gloomy, there was no need to get wet at last.

    The three men identified the direction and walked towards Fenghuang mountain. In less than two hours, they came to the tomb of xiayue Hongxuan in Fenghuang mountain. Yuanqing looked at the new tomb, knelt down slowly, kowtowed and sobbed: "Grandpa, your murderer has been killed by traceless design, and the three corpse gate has collapsed and no longer exists. Your great revenge is revenge! I also hope Grandpa''s spirit in heaven will bless Yuanqing, find out the villains who acted evil in the moon mountain earlier, and avenge my father, mother and dozens of people who died unjustly in the moon mountain¡° After kowtowing, she stood up slowly. Mo Ge asked, "what are you going to do next¡° Traceless said: "village head ah CAI and elder Yue have known each other for a long time, and they have a good friendship. I think we should go back to the village. Maybe the village head will know some of the past events of that year¡° Mo Ge and Yuan Qing felt that what Wuji said was quite reasonable. The murder case 20 years ago has been dusty for a long time. Now looking for clues is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you don''t know, how can you know the inside story of that year?

    Before noon, he came to the small village in the canyon.

    A CAI in the village was very happy to see the sudden arrival of Wuji, Yuanqing and Mo Ge.

    Prepare wine and vegetables immediately and drink with Wuji and moge.

    "I''ve been worried since you left here. I''m relieved to see you back safely."

    After a few glasses of wine, the village head''s wrinkled face looked red, and he was obviously very happy.

    "Grandpa a CAI, we want to stay temporarily and disturb grandpa again." Yuanqing said.

    When the village head heard the speech, he became more and more happy and said, "if you can stay forever, I will be happy! Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I promise I won''t be hungry! "

    Yuanqing said, "thank you, Grandpa."

    The village head''s daughter is ah Yu, two years younger than Yuanqing. Although she grew up in this secluded mountain village, she also shows a bit of water and beauty. When she saw Yuanqing coming, she was very happy. She was close to Yuanqing. Elder sister Chang and elder sister shouted short and didn''t want to leave. Although they are so intimate, they feel that their generations are confused. The village head only smiles and doesn''t care.

    Seeing that Yuanqing was so polite, he said, "sister, you don''t have to be polite with my father. My family is very happy that you can come to our house."

    Yuanqing turned to look at her and said, "Ah Mei is very kind."

    Ah Yu didn''t want to look at Mo Ge. It happened that Mo Ge also looked at them. As soon as she touched her eyes, her face became hot, and she immediately looked down.

    Traceless had something to ask in his heart, but the village head was already a little drunk at this time, and when he first came, he asked too many questions. It was inevitable that he would be impolite, so he thought of asking again next time.

    A moment later, the village head suddenly sighed and said, "it''s a pity that my old brother... If only he were still here, this damn three corpse gate..."

    Yuanqing heard the speech and said, "does grandpa a CAI think of my grandpa?"

    "Yes, it''s a pity that I don''t know martial arts, otherwise I must avenge my old brother."

    Yuanqing said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, we have avenged this revenge¡°

    Ah CAI was suddenly stunned, stared at Yuanqing with turbid eyes, and said strangely, "did you report¡° Yuan said, "yes¡°

    ¡±Great, great! The old brother can rest in peace. I didn''t expect to avenge him so soon. It''s amazing... "Ah Cai is full of tears. It''s obvious that he is excited and happy from his heart.

    ¡±These two elder brothers not only avenged me, but also destroyed the three corpse gate. Since then, there has been no three corpse gate in Miao Xinjiang¡° Yuanqing''s gentle words made the village head more excited. Even ah Yu showed his worship eyes. He saw no trace and Mo Ge. Suddenly, his neck was red to the tip of his ears, and he hung his head in shame.

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "this is traceless credit¡°

    Traceless said, "is it necessary to divide it so clearly¡°

    ¡±It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. They are so young that they have such skills! The three corpse sect has done a lot of harm to our Miao village. Unexpectedly, it has finally suffered retribution. Good! I''ll give you a few drinks. Come on, let''s do it¡° The village head was very excited. He raised his glass to drink and filled another glass. A pair of turbid eyes were shining brightly, showing incomparable spirit.

    After several drinks in a row, he had been vague and even confused. "I''m so happy... Awesome..." ah Yu and her aunt hurriedly helped the village head to rest, and Wu trace and Mo Ge left.

    Like last time, Yuanqing lived with ah Yu. Traceless went to the village head''s son''s house with Mo Ge. The village head''s son returned here with his daughter-in-law for a temporary stay.

    When he returned to the room, he sat on the bed without trace. Soon he was as calm as an old monk. After a breath of incense, his head rose and hovered.

    Now, his blue falling Heart Sutra has reached the critical moment of breaking through the fifth weight, which is one of the reasons why he wants to stay in this mountain village these days.

 Chapter 449

    Once the fifth weight of Biluo Heart Sutra breaks through, his internal power will reach a new height.

    Lotte and his whole life only broke through the seventh layer, and they have looked at the world and rarely met their opponents. Master Zhiyun, the elder of Luohan hall in Shaolin, has reached the level of internal power cultivation. When competing with Luotai and, you can''t compete.

    If we can break through the fifth weight, we will look at the world and few can compete with it.

    The blue falling Heart Sutra was originally a pure Yang internal skill. Those who need to practice have excellent talent, and traceless is just in line with it. At that time, Luo Tai and four disciples were recruited. Among them, Yun Feiyang, the eldest disciple, was the one with excellent roots and bones. If he didn''t go astray later, he was the one who took over his mantle.

    Luo Tai and the imprisoned cave originally thought that the Biluo Heart Sutra would be lost. They didn''t want to be locked in without trace. After he touched the bones and measured the veins, he found that the traceless root bones were much stronger than Yun Feiyang, and his Ren Du veins were naturally connected, which was rare in the Wulin for hundreds of years.

    Although he was worried, he knew that the purpose of Dugu city''s imprisonment of Wuji was to spread the pithy formula of Biluo Heart Sutra through Wuji''s mouth, but he was more excited to see and hunt, so he gave the pithy formula to him without reservation and helped him quickly break through the third level in the iron cage.

    The two cold and hot gases in his body have been suppressed in the Dantian by him. Traceless sometimes has a whim. What if he can refine these two cold and hot gases and control them freely?

    But this is very risky after all. If you are accidentally swallowed by those two poisonous gases, you will die immediately.

    So he did not dare to try for the time being. He thought that if he could break through the fifth weight and enter a new world, he might be able to have a try.

    True Qi has been running continuously in the body for three weeks. The white fog on the head becomes more and more strong and condenses on the head for a long time.

    It was like ten thousand horses galloping and the Yangtze River roaring, but it was finally blocked by the Lingtai and could not break out.

    Traceless has been sweating all over, and his pale face has gradually turned red. His true Qi is impacting the Lingtai again and again and needs to be broken.

    Gradually, dense Qi appeared around him, and it was vaguely purplish red, like the light of Buddha steaming the sky. The whole person seemed to rise slowly from the bed and sit in the void.

    The night in the canyon was quiet and peaceful. Only a few unknown bird calls of "coo" came occasionally. The calls were vague and distant, as if they were in a dream.

    Suddenly, a sharp roar sounded in the village. The sound pierced the clouds. The tired birds in the mountains woke up from their dreams, fluttered their wings and flew into the sky in fear for a long time.

    The whole village was almost awakened at this moment, with panic in their bleary eyes and listened carefully.

    However, just after that sound sounded like the howling in their dreams, the village was silent again.

    Mo Ge was awakened by the scream. Only he could hear it very clearly, because the scream was emitted from the traceless mouth in the next room.

    Almost at the same time as the howling sounded, he grabbed the knife, got out of bed, and flashed into the traceless room, only between the lightning and flint.

    There was no light in the room, it was dark, but he heard a heavy gasp without trace.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing!"

    Then the light came on and no trace was standing in front of him.

    Mo Ge looked at the scar in front of him in horror. Looking at his originally pale face, he was very ruddy at this time, and seemed to be sweating all over.

    "Did you... Have a chronic illness?"

    Traceless eyes were bright and bright. Looking at Mo Ge, he suddenly smiled softly.

    "If the chronic disease breaks out, will you still stand here?"

    Mo Ge was stunned and thought so. So he put down his suspended heart and asked, "then... What happened just now?"

    At this time, Yuanqing''s voice came from outside the door: "no trace, Mo Ge, what happened just now?"

    Wuji went to open the door and saw Yuanqing standing at the door with a long sword. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "just now I practiced martial arts on a whim and made a long roar. I didn''t want to disturb you. I''m so tired that the girl came to check it in person. I''m really sorry."

    Yuanqing looked at Wuji''s energetic expression and said, "are you practicing kung fu?"

    Mo Ge took a few steps and said slowly, "if I hadn''t guessed wrong, traceless, I should have broken through the shackles and went to the next floor."

    Traceless said: "exactly, because this layer is very important, as long as you break through, it is another realm, so you get excited and forget yourself¡° Yuanqing''s eyes showed a happy feeling and said, "congratulations to brother Wuji. Naturally, we should let us know that we can be happy together¡° Traceless shanran said with a smile, "I''m really sorry to disturb the girl''s dream. It''s very cold at night. Miss, go back and have a rest. Don''t suffer the cold here, but it''s a traceless crime¡° Yuanqing smiled and said, "do you think I''m so weak¡° Then he turned and walked to the village head''s house. After a few steps, he turned and said, "rest, too. It''s almost dawn¡° No trace, Mo Ge returns to the room. Mo Ge looks up and down at no trace and sees no trace inexplicably.

    ¡±What''s the matter? What''s wrong¡°

    Mo Ge touched his nose and said, "it seems that Miss Yuanqing still cares about you¡° Traceless was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "she didn''t know who sent the howling just now. She just came here because she was afraid of what happened to us¡° They went back to their rooms to have a rest. They were sweating and uncomfortable. They came to the waterfall alone, took back their clothes, flew under the waterfall and let the cold river wash them.

    When he got along with Luo Jianchen in the valley, he was used to bathing in cold water in winter. Now he has just broken through the fifth layer of Biluo Heart Sutra. He was excited and felt very comfortable standing under the waterfall.

    After washing his whole body, he was more refreshed. He put on his clothes and looked at the gradually emerging dawn in the sky. He suddenly thought of Ganoderma lucidum.

    When the three corpse gate is destroyed, where should Ganoderma lucidum go alone? Although she resented herself in her heart, it was not entirely unreasonable to think about it.

    Thinking of this, he sighed gently, tied the long sword behind him, looked up at the direction of the dead wood cliff, got up and flew away.

    I just broke through the shackles and my body was full of Qi. I really galloped like the wind and electricity. From a distance, I saw a gray shadow flying away. Fly over the treetops like birds.

    After leaving the village for more than ten miles, I feel very comfortable, and the real Qi in my body is like a river.

    In the twinkling of an eye, you can see the tall dead wood cliff.

    In the mountains, the woods fluctuated and were silent. If I hadn''t witnessed it again the day before yesterday, who would have thought that a life and death struggle had taken place in this wilderness, and hundreds of bodies were buried?

    He stepped on the branches and flew to the dead wood cliff. When he reached the open place at the mouth of the mountain, he could not see a person or even a body.

    Suspiciously, he turned his head and looked around. He saw a faint puff of smoke in the direction of Yinfeng gorge. He immediately turned and flew away. Within half a mile, he saw a pile of burned bones, human and animal bones, piled up like a hill.

    He said in his heart: "it seems that Ganoderma lucidum is not the only one who survived the three corpse gate. Otherwise, she can''t move so many corpses to one place and burn them in such a short time¡° With this in mind, he flew to Yinfeng gorge and looked from a distance. He saw that the entrance of Yinfeng gorge was really burning corpses. There were several people standing around. According to his clothes, they were all disciples of the three corpse sect.

    He looked carefully, but there was no Ganoderma lucidum. He didn''t show up, but looked around, but the empty mountain was silent. Where could he find Ganoderma lucidum?

    Looking at the burned corpse, he sighed in his heart. After looking at it from a distance for a moment, he suddenly heard a people''s voice: "under the order of elder martial sister Lingzhi, all the three corpse sect disciples were dissolved on the spot. Everyone went home and began a new life."

    When they heard the speech, they all asked Weilong, "dissolve on the spot. Won''t the sect leader and the two elders revenge?"

    "Yes, it can''t be dissolved. As long as we are still there, the three corpse gate will still be there. Why should we be dissolved?"

    "Yes, we took elder martial sister as the new sect leader and led us to avenge the old sect leader!"

    When he started shouting, the man listened to them for a long time. Then he said, "elder martial sister, our enemy is strong. It''s hard to get revenge overnight. If the three corpse gate is not dissolved, it will be attacked again. Then, let alone revenge, the three corpse gate will really face extinction! So we believe that elder martial sister will go home. If necessary, elder martial sister will recall everyone and revive the three corpse gate! "

    After hearing this, although they may not be willing, lingzhi is their senior sister. Her words are now the highest order of the three corpse gate. Several people were depressed and dejected. They looked at the burned bodies with mixed feelings.

    The disciples of the three corpse sect didn''t notice that someone broke in and quietly paid attention to them for a long time. They all lived the rest of their lives and were more or less injured. But after they were treated by Ganoderma lucidum, it called on them to burn all the bodies in the valley, and then dismissed all the three corpse sect disciples and went their own way.

    No trace watched silently for a moment before flying away. When they returned to the stronghold, Mo Ge and Yuan Qing were anxious.

    At night, a shrill roar caused panic in their hearts. In the morning, they disappeared again.

    The reason why traceless didn''t disturb them is that Ganoderma lucidum already harbors resentment against itself. Once they meet, they are worried that Ganoderma lucidum will be angry. If he took Mo Ge and Yuan Qing, he was afraid that it would deepen the misunderstanding, so he would go alone.

    Seeing no trace coming back intact, Yuanqing hurriedly said, "where did you... Go alone¡°

 Chapter 450

    Seeing Yuanqing''s anxious look, Wuji apologized and said, "I couldn''t sleep after that thing last night, so I thought of going to the dead wood cliff to check. After all, so many people died in that war, and many people died of poisoning. I was worried that the area where the corpse decayed would become a toxic place, so I went to... "Mo Ge said," you are going to deal with the corpse, not to find Ganoderma lucidum¡° Traceless said, "I really want to see her. After all... It''s a friend after all¡° Yuanqing said, "have you ever seen her¡°

    Traceless gently shook his head, described everything he saw near the withered wood cliff, and finally said: "since the three corpse gate has been dissolved, Ganoderma lucidum will not stay in the withered wood cliff. I think she should go back to Shuijia stronghold."

    When he spoke, he seemed to be thinking deeply and looked solemn.

    After several days of cloudy days, the clouds finally opened, and a red sun jumped from one end of the canyon and shone on the whole village.

    Counting the days, it''s not far from the new year. The village head has long said that they should stay together for the new year without trace and are not modest. The village head''s family is really enthusiastic. In addition, Yuanqing is Yue Hongxuan''s granddaughter (the village head thinks so), so he takes more care of them.

    Ah Yu was the happiest to learn that Wuji, Mo Ge and Yuanqing had left for the new year.

    When ah Yu embroiders and weaves with her sisters in the village, the girls always laugh.

    Said that two young men came to ah Yu''s house. Although there was one Yuanqing, there must be another young man who was ah Yu''s.

    Ask ah Yu whether she likes the thin traceless, the romantic Mo Ge, or both.

    Ah Yu always blushed and said that this was a guest from home. She was just staying here for a while and would leave.

    Several big girls and their daughter-in-law were laughing. Ah Yu''s heart ripples and blushes. Finally, she had to bow her head and say nothing. She only smiled secretly on one side. Her heart was like a deer bumping.

    When the sun came out, although it was still cold in the mountains, it was no longer so wet and gradually dry.

    Traceless goes to the back mountain of the village to practice his sword every night. He has practiced the 17 style day-to-day sword technique and the 11 style Xuantian sword technique very skillfully and has a considerable heat, but he still has an idea in his mind that is to perfectly integrate the two sword techniques into one sword technique.

    Although it was only a twenty-eight style sword technique, it was disassembled and reassembled by him. Various changes were slightly changed. With his different wrist, the change of sword technique was more subtle and complicated.

    He had this idea since the first battle of blood moon peak. During this period, he thought and practiced as long as he was free.

    Refining the two poisonous gases in the body into their own use is just a bold idea, but it doesn''t dare to do it immediately. However, the integration of swordsmanship is bold. If he integrates successfully, it will be a brand-new swordsmanship all the way.

    At this time, he was waving his long sword in a chaotic Stone Forest in the back mountain.

    The cold moon fell on the earth, a few cold stars dotted the sky, jackdaws whispered at night, and the mountain wind blew gently.

    Although the Xuantian magic sword is dark and dull, it has a sharp edge and awe inspiring spirit.

    The three foot green peak in his hand is like a wisp of black training, crisscross, turning into a heavy shadow of the sword, with a sharp and rapid sound of the breaking wind.

    His eyes were like stars, his long hair fluttered, and when his wrist turned, his long sword was like the wind, and the fierce sword wind in the air stirred the air. He jumped in the stone forest and went back and forth on the stone, and his figure was flickering.

    Less than five feet away from him, a figure stood silently under the moonlight beside a boulder and looked at it calmly.

    Although she couldn''t see the traceless figure or the traceless sword move clearly, she still saw the surging in her heart, as if she was jumping up and down with the rapid and slow of the sword edge.

    She is Yuanqing.

    Since that night when Wuji screamed, she became very concerned about the house where Wuji and Mo Ge lived, which was less than five feet away from the village head''s house.

    Every night when she came out to practice sword without trace, she followed and watched from a distance. Without trace, she went back silently.

    But tonight she unknowingly came a lot closer.

    Suddenly, with a loud explosion, the Xuantian magic sword swept out, and a dull cold light swept out from the blade. After a slight sound that was not obvious, the long sword immediately entered the scabbard, stood on a boulder without trace, and slowly turned to look at the direction where Yuanqing was standing.

    A huge stone about five feet away from his side "clicked", half of it suddenly fell down, and was cut off by the sword Qi just now.

    "Come out."

    No trace looked at Yuanqing''s hiding place and said calmly.

    Yuanqing was surprised and came out unnaturally. In her hand, she also carried a long sword.

    Far away, no trace has distinguished that it is Yuanqing.

    Yuanqing approached slowly and said in amazement, "Miss Yuanqing, why are you?"

    Yuan Qingshan smiled and said, "who else do you think it is?"

    No trace was stunned. He really didn''t think it would be Yuanqing, but he really didn''t think about who it would be.

    "Do you think it''s Ganoderma lucidum?"

    Traceless was stunned again and then said, "I... I didn''t think it was you or her. In fact..."

    Yuanqing suddenly smiled softly and said, "I''m not here to ask questions. What are you nervous about?"

    At this time, it was no trace''s turn to chat up a little.

    "Your sword is really powerful. It''s much more powerful than I thought."

    Yuanqing looked at the cut stone and changed the topic.

    Traceless said: "these two swords are the first-class swords in the world, but I can''t give full play to their power, which makes the girl laugh."

    "How dare I make fun of you? Mo Ge said that over time, you will be proud of the Wulin and the Jianghu. It seems that Mo GE''s words are not exaggerated at all. "

    Wu trace said: "Mo GE''s autumn wind blade is also very powerful. It''s just that he neglected to practice since Qin Ji died, so you can''t see the power of autumn wind blade now."

    Yuanqing suddenly said, "can you sit with me?"

    Without trace, he looked at the moonlight in the sky and said, "it''s cold in the middle of the night. Does the girl have something to ask?"

    Yuanqing didn''t answer. He flew to the top of the mountain and said, "do you have to have something to talk with me?"

    With a chill in his heart, Wuji flew to catch up with him, and they soon came to the top of the mountain.

    The mountain is a village on one side and a cliff on the other. The top of the mountain is an open place, and the mountains rise and fall under the cold moonlight, like a dark dragon sleeping.

    Yuanqing slowly sat down on a stone and said, "if only I had your powerful sword skills."

    Traceless stood on the edge of the cliff, half a bright moon in the sky, and a few cold stars seemed within reach. Wen Yan said, "the girl''s sword technique is not weak, but you don''t have enough experience in facing the enemy, so you''re not proficient enough."

    Yuanqing was silent for a moment and said, "can you give me some advice¡°

    Without trace, he was stunned. In his heart, he was still learning. How could he be able to give advice to others?

    Yuanqing didn''t wait for him to answer. He pulled out his sword and scabbard. A cold light flashed like a firefly under the moonlight. She turned her body and the sword came out like the wind.

    Traceless turned and looked. She seemed to do her best with each sword, as if she wanted to vent her depression or hatred from the long sword in her hand.

    Turn around and move out the sword. The sword wind is fierce and the sword Qi is hissing. Looking at her graceful figure, she looked murderous at this moment, completely different from the appearance of shuixiushan.

    Her sword technique was taught by Yue Hongxuan. Her sword technique is open and closed. She is good at being strong and fierce. It is really not suitable for women to practice.

    Traceless looked for a moment and remembered her sword moves. Without the sword formula, he can''t appreciate the essence of the sword technique, but the biggest advantage of traceless is that he never forgets it. He remembers all the moves in his mind all the way down the sword technique.

    When yuan Qingshou''s sword stood still, she seemed to be calm. It can be seen that her internal power cultivation also has a certain foundation.

    In the ten years she spent with Yue Hongxuan, she practiced hard every day. Although Yue Hongxuan loved her, she was unambiguous in practice. Therefore, after more than ten years of meditation and practice, my internal skills are not weak.

    Yuanqing took back his sword and said without trace, "girl, the sword technique is magnificent. It''s really a good sword technique all the way, but..." Yuanqing saw his hesitation and asked, "what''s the matter¡°

    ¡±But the girl is a daughter. This sword technique is too strong. It needs mellow internal power to control it. If you can change it a little, get rid of its rigidity and become flexible, the girl should be more handy¡° He practiced donkey sword technique since he was young. Finally, when he got along with Luo Jianchen, he realized the essence of sword technique. In a few words, he pointed out the shortcomings of Yuanqing sword technique.

    After that, he stretched out his hand and said, "borrow the sword¡°

    Yuanqing threw away the long sword in his hand, reached for it without trace, and stabbed it out with a sword. It was the first move of sword technique made by Yuanqing.

    Yuanqing looked carefully and saw that the sword moves were similar, but they were light and fast in traceless hands. They were incomplete. Once the wrist turned, the second move was changed from stabbing to picking. There was no trace at all.

    Then, the sword technique came out all the way. Under the moonlight, the shadow of the sword changed vertically and horizontally. The original fierce sword technique was made in his hands and became light, elegant and changeable.

    Yuanqing seems to be stunned. She doesn''t know whether to look at people or swords. She just feels that the shadow of the person in front of her is flickering and the shadow of the sword is flashing. She really wants time to stop here and let her watch the boy in front of her dancing a long sword in front of her.

    One focused on sword dancing and the other looked calmly. The moonlight was like water, reflecting a pair of young people on the top of the mountain. It was so quiet.

    After finishing the sword technique all the way, he took back the sword without trace and said, "I''m making a fool of myself¡° Yuanqing seemed to wake up from a dream and said, "the same sword moves are really flexible and elegant in your hands. Mo Ge said you were born to use the sword. It seems true¡° Traceless put the long sword in his hand across the palms of his hands, handed it to Yuanqing and said, "in a hurry, some do whatever they want. The girl laughed¡°

 Chapter 451

    Yuanqing slowly took the long sword and said, "can you teach me¡°

    Wuji was stunned and said, "I... Teach you¡°

    Yuanqing said, "didn''t you say that my sword technique is too strong and overbearing for women to practice? I see you''ve changed a lot just now. It''s really... It''s really light and elegant. Did you change it for me? "

    Traceless chuckled, "I just did what I wanted. Many places were not considered carefully, so there were many loopholes. Well, let me think about it. How about I discuss it with you again? "

    Yuanqing heard the speech, nodded gently, flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes and said, "OK, it''s a deal!"

    After that, the long sword went into the scabbard, sat down slowly and said, "traceless, I want to hear your story. Can you tell me?"

    Wuji was stunned and said, "our story? I... didn''t I tell you? "

    Yuanqing whispered, "I also want to hear the moon, Ganoderma lucidum... Well, the story of Qin Ji."

    Traceless sat down on the stone on her side, looked up at the bright moon in the sky and said, "the bright moon is my partner from childhood to childhood. We live and grow up together. She is beautiful, gentle and tearful, but sometimes she is strong. When I was a child, I liked to tease her. Every time I scared her to cry, she didn''t blame me. She still pestered my brother and shouted. As long as I coaxed her, I would laugh happily again¡° Traceless seems to have returned to the years in the medicine fairy valley. In front of him, it seems that the figure of the bright moon when she was a child appeared. He said slowly, "you know, her smile is very beautiful, so beautiful that people are intoxicated. No matter how much trouble and unhappiness I have, as long as I see her smile, it will disappear at that moment. I had a chronic disease when I was a child. She was very afraid of pain. Every time I saw my pain, she was very nervous and uncomfortable. It seemed that it was her, not me, who hurt. Fang Buwen gave me a needle. Although she was afraid, she would keep in front of me and wipe my sweat with her silk handkerchief. With each needle, she would look like a needle on her body, frowning and gnashing her teeth, as if it hurt very much¡° Yuanqing listened quietly. It seemed that there was no trace in front of her. Her whole body was full of needles. A little girl nervously wiped sweat for him. She seemed very afraid but didn''t set an expression of leaving. She couldn''t help sighing gently.

    Traceless continued: "in addition to acupuncture, I have to drink medicine every day. Two bowls of bitter medicine. As long as she sees me drinking medicine, she always keeps asking, brother, is it bitter? Then get the honey water that has been prepared for a long time. Be sure to feed me and drink it in person, and then look at me with confidence and smile with tears¡° Yuanqing suddenly felt nervous. She seemed to be the little girl named Mingyue. She was also very nervous. She glanced at traceless eyes and looked at the distant sky with long hair behind her head. She looked very calm.

    ¡±Every few days, I have to soak potions in a large wooden bucket. The water is still on fire under the bucket. The water is hot. At the beginning of soaking, I really can''t stand it. I feel the pain of every inch of my skin. The potboy of Yaoxian Valley adds firewood under the bucket. She always stops and says with tears: the water is too hot, my brother can''t stand it¡° No trace said this, suddenly a long sigh, took back his eyes to the distance.

    Yuanqing''s heart is sour and his nose is sour. He feels like he wants to cry.

    Two childhood friends, what a beautiful memory? But this bright moon, which makes Wuji so worried and unforgettable, finally married Dugu Xiaoxiao inexplicably. Think about it, isn''t it very sad?

    ¡±Sorry, traceless, i... I made you sad¡°

    Traceless gently turned her head and said, "if you don''t ask, I will think every day. As long as I calm down, I will think. Sometimes I''m sad, but sometimes I feel very happy. I once thought that Mingyue was just my sister. Until I decided to leave Yaoxian Valley, she told me that she would wait until I went back to marry her. In fact, she had engraved each other in her heart and in my heart. The only thing I regret is that I shouldn''t leave her. I shouldn''t leave Yaoxian valley. In that way, maybe she won''t leave me¡° Yuanqing whispered, "she is very happy to miss you every day¡° Traceless smiled silently and said, "as for Ganoderma lucidum, it''s actually very simple. When we were looking for the blood exquisite remnant map in Guiyang, she happened to be looking for a school secret script of her school. The man stole her master''s Secret script and lived in seclusion in Guiyang. Later, he was chased and killed by many sects, so he used the magic of witchcraft. If it weren''t for Ganoderma lucidum, we really didn''t know how to crack it, then many villagers would suffer. Where we meet and save the villagers together is actually a one-sided relationship. I just didn''t expect to meet again in miaojiang¡° Yuanqing said, "Ganoderma lucidum likes you. Can''t you see¡° Traceless said, "I only have the bright moon in my heart, and this time I designed the three corpse gate, so that her three masters died. It''s good if she doesn''t hate me. What do you like¡° Yuanqing said, "do you regret it¡°

    No trace was stunned and said, "regret¡°

    ¡±Regret killing the three corpse gate¡°

    Traceless shook his head and said, "don''t regret it. The three corpse sect is crooked and evil. It''s a disaster to miaojiang. Moreover, they killed master Yue. They should come to this end¡° They suddenly became silent. The night wind was cold and biting, but Yuanqing still sat on the cold stone and didn''t leave at all.

    ¡±Don''t you want to know the story of Jackie¡°

    Yuanqing said, "you and Mo Ge are both people of the utmost emotion and nature. You have the moon in your heart and he has the Jackie in his heart. Mo Ge is charming and handsome. Naturally, people who can get into his eyes are not ordinary women, are they? "

    Traceless smiled, "that''s nature."

    With a slight sigh, he stroked his thoughts and said, "I met Qin Ji in Yueyang. At that time, Qin Ji was redeemed from Baiying building by Leng Jiexing with a large amount of money. Leng tiaoxing coveted her beauty, but she vowed not to obey him, because when she was in Baiying building, she also did not sell herself. Leng Caixing didn''t force her. Later, the Caixing building was broken, Leng Caixing fell into the lake, and Qinji left Yueyang alone. "

    Yuanqing said, "she... Is she alone? Does she know martial arts? "

    Traceless said, "she can''t play martial arts. Her hand is born to play the piano. The sound of her playing the piano is really celestial music, which gives people endless aftertaste. "

    "Isn''t it dangerous for her to leave alone?"

    "Yes, it''s really dangerous for a woman who doesn''t know martial arts to wander the Jianghu alone. Later, when she came to Guiyang alone, she really met danger. The little sect leader of Guiyang fast knife sect coveted her beauty and wanted to rob her. "

    Yuanqing was nervous again and asked, "what happened later?"

    "At that time, I happened to drink in a nearby restaurant. I recognized Qin Ji and stopped Liu Shouyang, which saved her from being poisoned. Later, I learned that she was actually the flower leader of Guiyang. Many people knew her in Guiyang. "

    Traceless said this, looked at the distant sky, meditated for a moment, and then said: "Qin Ji returned to Guiyang and went to Baiying building. Liu Shouyang was unwilling to go to Baiying building to forcibly rob Qin Ji, but Mo Ge appeared in time and abolished Liu Shouyang with a knife..."

    "Useless? Did Mo Ge kill that man for Qin Ji? "

    Traceless smiled and said, "I didn''t kill him. It was his lifeblood. That knife soon caused a sensation in the whole city of Guiyang."

    Yuanqing''s face was hot and then said, "such a person deserves such an end!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Mo GE''s voice suddenly came from a distance: "the girl knows the great righteousness. I thought the girl was going to say that I was cruel and cruel."

    Next, Mo Ge came and sat down next to Wuji.

    Yuanqing said, "when you get angry, it''s too late for me to admire you. How can you say you''re cruel and cruel."

    Mo Ge said, "my mo Ge woman, can she let others touch it? If he didn''t succeed, that knife wouldn''t just waste him. "

    When I said this, I didn''t have that careless tone, but looked domineering.

    Traceless way: "since the Lord is coming, let Mo Ge tell the next story."

    Mo Ge shook his head and said, "no, you still say, I want to hear it too. Over the past four years, I have been unable to forget everything in Guiyang and every bit of being with Jackie. You say it and I''ll listen... "

    The words are full of vicissitudes and expectations.

    Traceless said, "well, in fact, I miss Jackie very much."

    After finishing his mind, he said slowly, "I went to Guiyang to find the whereabouts of the blood Linglong remnant map, because only when I found the blood Linglong remnant map, I could live. Mo Ge and I had only one side, so he decided to stay and help me, but in Guiyang, we encountered too many difficulties. At that time, Qin Yanjun, the young Marquis of the Qin family in Lingnan, misunderstood me and always wanted to hunt me down. Finally, they were angry with the people around me. The first one to bear the brunt was my other brother Tang Qi. On that day, Tang Qi accompanied Dugu Xue and Qin Ji around the long street and was chased and killed by the Qin family. Dugu Xue was seriously injured to save Tang Qi, and Qin Ji was almost killed¡° Yuanqing listens to them for a while, and without trace, he slowly tells them about their relationship with Qin Ji. Ye Kurong''s flirtation and Mo GE''s life-saving. Finally, Qin Ji gives advice. When the past is told in detail, Yuanqing listens very carefully.

    When it comes to the death of Qin Ji, Xiang Xiaoyu by the Chung Ling River, and Mo GE''s grief and anger are inexplicable, Yuanqing tears.

    Three women, three stories, happy and sad, told all night.

    After Wuji finished speaking, it was daybreak, and the three stayed at the cold mountain top in the cold night for a whole night.

 Chapter 452

    Yuanqing was deeply moved by Qin Ji''s story. She looked at Mo Ge standing up slowly and murmured, "sister Qin Ji is in heaven. She must want to see Mo Ge live happily every day¡° Mo Ge looked solemn and could not see whether it was sad or solemn. Hearing Yuanqing''s words, he whispered, "don''t worry, Qiufeng knife is still Qiufeng knife, and Mo Ge is still Mo Ge¡° Then he turned and strode down the mountain.

    No trace, Yuanqing followed. Sitting on the top of the mountain all night, he was really tired.

    In a few days, it will be the new year. The villagers began to prepare new year''s goods. The village suddenly became lively. Other villagers came to help anyone who had something to do.

    Children frolicking, women washing clothes and quilts in the river, a scene of peace and stability.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge, Yuan Qing and the old village head sat in front of the brazier and drank slowly. When his son was in charge of the family affairs, he was happy to be free.

    After a few drinks, the village head said more.

    ¡±You don''t know that we Miao people celebrate the new year, which is much more lively than you Han people. Now every family is killing pigs and making Ciba to prepare all kinds of new year goods. It''s just that my village is too small. Otherwise, I would dance lions for fun. It''s really lively¡° Traceless said, "I''m lucky to spend the new year at grandpa a CAI''s house this year. The younger generation don''t know anything, so I can only make trouble for you." Whatever you say, don''t say I like you originally. Even if it''s not, I''ll leave you here to spend a year with me in the face of my old brother¡° Traceless said, "Grandpa a CAI, have you known elder Yue for many years?" Of course, Yue Hongxuan traveled everywhere when he was young. He once came to our village. I knew him then. Later, he provoked his enemies and came to me to avoid for some time¡° Then he glanced at Yuanqing and said, "when Yuanqing was still in his infancy, he took her to our village to find the nanny who suckled the baby. Speaking of it, I held Yuanqing when I was a child."

    Traceless asked, "Grandpa a CAI, do you know why you came here with Yuanqing?"

    The village head sighed and said, "why don''t I know? When the moon mountain was slaughtered, Yuanqing was the only daughter of the leader of the moon stronghold. She was thrown down the moon cliff by the gangster. If my old brother didn''t happen to catch her under the cliff, then... I''m afraid there would be no Yuanqing today... "

    Traceless said, "master Yue came here that year, but did he tell you about the massacre that year?"

    The village head said, "of course, it''s a tragedy. Dozens of lives are lost if you say nothing. Yuezhai leader is such a nice person. He said he was assassinated for a picture. Those villains are really hateful. "

    Traceless way: "elder Yue, did you ever say who the murderer was?"

    The village head was stunned, then shook his head and said, "he didn''t say... In fact, he doesn''t know."

    Speaking of this, it seemed that I suddenly remembered something and got up and said, "wait a minute. I''ll take samples for you to see."

    Then he went to the inner room and came out a moment later with a small cloth bag in his hand.

    He sat down again, carefully opened the small cloth bag, and a dark green emerald wrench appeared in front of the crowd.

    Without trace, he was stunned and said, "what is this?"

    The village head handed the trigger to Wuji and said, "when my old brother came to the village to look for Yuanqing''s nanny, he insisted on staying as a reward. At first I said I didn''t want anything. Later, he got angry and said it wasn''t his. After the massacre of the moon mountain, he went to check the situation and picked it up inadvertently. "

    Traceless took the emerald trigger and put it under the light to check carefully. A sense of deja vu flashed in his heart, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it anyway.

    He looked for a moment and asked, "did elder Yue ever say what''s special about this trigger?"

    "He said that the emerald trigger was probably left by the murderer accidentally."

    Without trace, Mo Ge and Yuan Qing turned to look at the trigger on traceless''s hand.

    Traceless handed the trigger to Yuanqing and said, "look, girl, have you ever seen this trigger?"

    Yuanqing looked at it for a moment, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it. It doesn''t look like something from the Miao people."

    Mo Ge said in amazement, "it''s not like Miao people''s things? So the murderer was not Miao? "

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "not necessarily. Maybe someone colluded."

    Yuanqing handed the trigger to the village head. The village head waved his hand and said, "since this trigger is related to your enemy, you can keep it. Maybe this is also a clue."

    Yuanqing said, "but this is what my grandfather gave you. How can I take it?"

    The village head said, "what''s hard to take away? My family doesn''t lack food and drink. It''s no use asking for that. If you can rely on that thing to find your enemy, isn''t it boundless merit¡° Seeing that Yuanqing was still hesitating, Wuji advised, "take it. Maybe you can really use it in the future¡° Yuanqing retracted his outstretched hand and said, "thank you, grandpa a CAI¡° The village head said, "Why are you polite to me? I can''t help with this old bone. Fortunately, I took this trigger, which may be really useful¡° Yuanqing closed the trigger. The village head seemed to be thinking. After a moment, he said, "I remember your grandfather told me that he once suspected a person..." traceless immediately became interested and asked, "master Yue, who did you suspect¡° The village head took a sip of wine and said, "he said that the biggest beneficiary of Killing Moon Mountain and assassinating moon Kongming was shuizhenxiu. Because after the death of Yue Kongming, shuizhenxiu became the general leader of the 72 linked stronghold. It''s a pity... He''s just skeptical and has no evidence. "

    This idea coincided with the idea in traceless''s heart, and he always thought so in his heart. However, after he saw the martial arts of Shuizhen cultivation in withered wood cliff, his doubts wavered.

    Because Yue Hongxuan once said that Yue Kongming''s martial arts are excellent, and Shui zhenxiugen is not his opponent. After seeing the martial arts of Guoshui Zhenxiu, I know that Yue Hongxuan''s words are not speculation.

    These days, traceless has been thinking about Yuanqing''s sword technique. He remembered the blue water sword technique they used when fighting with the green water palace girl disciples in Guiyang. At that time, he almost lost to Xue Hongye.

    Alone in front of the waterfall, he thought carefully about the moves of the blue water sword and the sword moves used by Yuanqing. Xuantian magic sword was more domineering, so he broke down a bamboo branch and practiced from his hand.

    Yuanqing said that he wanted him to teach her swordsmanship. He thought it was a joke. But after calming down and thinking about it, I feel that there are many places in Yuanqing''s sword technique that can be changed.

    It''s not that Yue Hongxuan''s sword technique was wrong, but Yue Hongxuan''s sword technique was just fierce and powerful. Women''s natural strength was not as strong as men. If yuan Qing used this sword technique, it would be impossible to continue fighting for a long time.

    The bamboo branch in his hand is like a long sword. It stabs, lifts, picks, cuts and swings. All kinds of moves are flexible and light. The sword move is still the sword move made by Yuanqing, but it integrates the lightness and variability of the blue water sword technique, more lightness and less strength.

    After three moves in a row, a cheering voice came from behind.

    He turned around and saw that Mo Ge was holding the autumn wind knife and looked at himself with a smile. He was slightly stunned and jumped in front of him.

    Mo Ge said, "the sword moves just now are light and changeable. The moves are graceful and light. Shouldn''t they be your new sword moves¡° The bamboo branch in traceless''s hand turned gently and said with a smile, "you flatter me. I haven''t understood my own sword skills thoroughly. How can I create new sword moves¡° Mo Ge said, "those moves just now are obviously more suitable for women''s cultivation. Is it..." Wuji said: "I said the day before yesterday that Miss Yuanqing''s sword technique is too strong and not suitable for women''s cultivation. Unexpectedly, she asked me to modify her sword moves, so... "Mo Ge picked his thumb and said," it''s really good. You took great pains for Miss Yuanqing¡° Traceless said with a smile: "we know each other is fate. We can help her as much as we can. Do our best. If she asks you, you won''t refuse¡° Mo Ge was surprised and said, "no, don''t! I don''t have your savvy. I''ll be neither fish nor fowl. Won''t it make a fool of myself¡° They smiled at each other and said, "what do you think of those moves just now¡° Mo Ge suddenly waved the autumn wind knife with the scabbard in his hand and shouted, "you''ll know if you try¡° On a whim, Wuji picked the bamboo branch in his hand and opened the cleaved knife. At the same time, the bamboo branch connected points and shrouded Mo GE''s upper body.

    Qiufeng Dao is good at fast. One knife is not finished, and another knife rises again. The shadow of the knife is continuous and dense, and rushes to Wuji. The bamboo branches in Wuji''s hand are waved, "crackling" and entangled with Qiufeng Dao.

    With a light drink, they flew onto the boulder in the river. The shadow of the person reciprocated and the shadow of the knife was heavy. Soon three moves passed, and they stood on a boulder.

    ¡±OK! Good swordsmanship¡°

    Mo Ge took back the autumn wind knife, wrapped his arms around his chest and said sincerely.

    ¡±What''s good about it¡°

    ¡±These moves are as swift as clouds and flowing water, and the moves are as flexible as an eagle hitting the sky. They are sharp in their lightness and fierce in their softness. If Yuanqing learns them, he will be very happy¡° Traceless eyes twinkled and looked at Mo Ge. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "Qiufeng Dao is mainly light and changeable. In this way, these moves are somewhat similar to your Qiufeng Dao. Why don''t you teach Yuanqing these moves¡° Mo Ge shook his head and said, "no! You created this sword technique. How can I spoil people''s beauty? Besides, she''s looking for you, not me. What''s the matter if I force myself out¡° No trace looked at Mo Ge for a long time, his eyes were clear and strange, and said, "why is there a sour gas in the river today¡°

 Chapter 453

    Mo Ge was stunned and said, "what do you mean¡°

    Without a trace, he did not answer, smiled softly, floated to the river bank, and strode to the wooden house where they lived on the hillside.

    Mo Ge stood on the stone, looked at the traceless and elegant figure, and murmured, "is there acid gas in the river¡° That night, Wuji taught Yuanqing sword technique by the beach. Mo Ge held the knife and looked at it from a distance.

    The moonlight is bright and clear. The graceful figure of Yuanqing dances under the moonlight. The long sword in his hand becomes flexible and changeable under the guidance of traceless. The sword is like running water, less open and close, more small and changeable.

    Yuanqing studied hard, and her understanding was not bad. She only practiced it once, and she remembered the three moves sword style almost.

    Under the moon, the beauty dances her sword. There are bright stars in the sky, the river beside her is sparkling, and the mountains in the distance contain Dai. Such a comfortable picture makes people relaxed and happy.

    Mo Ge seems to be crazy. In front of her eyes, she appears the graceful dance of the Qin Ji, and her ears seem to hear the elegant sound of the Qin.

    In a daze, he slowly loosened his arms around him, revealing a wisp of tenderness and a trace of tears in his eyes.

    Wuji felt Mo GE''s disorder. He looked sideways and saw that Mo GE''s eyes looking at Yuanqing were very strange. He smiled silently. Just at this time, Yuanqing finished the three moves sword drill, closed the sword and turned around lightly, saying, "master, how did the disciple learn¡° Mo Ge woke up like a dream, stopped his steps and looked at him in amazement.

    Without trace, he was stunned and said, "master¡°

    Yuanqing came to traceless. With a smile in her eyes, she said, "if you teach me swordsmanship, you will naturally be my master¡° Traceless waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible. How dare I be your master? Your sword technique was originally called galloping thunder sword technique. Now I have changed it beyond recognition. You should change your name. What should you call it¡° When Wuji said this, he looked at Mo Ge and smiled in his eyes.

    ¡±The wind, flowers, snow and moon intoxicate the world, the water is beautiful, the yuan is clear, and the city is full of laughter. I think this sword technique is called Feixue sword technique¡° Wuji slowly said a word. Yuanqing said, "flying snow sword¡° Mo Ge heard the speech and said in surprise, "why is it called Feixue sword¡°

    Wuji said, "the sword is like flying snow, which is a little cold to the heart. Didn''t you say that the sword technique is flexible and elegant? Isn''t it like snowflakes flying all over the sky¡° Before Mo Ge spoke, Yuan Qing replied, "OK, it''s called Feixue sword. I like that name¡° Mo Ge was stunned and said without a trace, "after all the 21 Feixue swords have been changed, let''s fight with Mo GE''s autumn wind sword again¡° Mo Ge and Yuan Qing were stunned at the same time and asked in unison, "what is the battle of wind, flowers, snow and moon¡° Traceless took the first two steps, turned around and said with a smile, "isn''t autumn wind sword and flying snow sword romantic?"

    The two of them turned to look at each other and their eyes met. Yuanqing felt hot on his face. He felt that he had been fooled without trace in his heart, but it was not easy to ask him face to face. Suddenly, his heart was sour.

    Mo Ge immediately reacted and remembered that during the day, Wuji said there was an acid gas in the river. Now, the flying snow sword is Wuji''s intentional words. The intention is very obvious. It is to match him with Yuanqing.

    He couldn''t help laughing at the thought. Just now, Yuanqing was in a trance when he was dancing a sword. He suddenly thought of Qin Ji. It''s inevitable that he lost his attitude.

    He suddenly looked dejected and said calmly, "after Qin Ji''s death, there will be no wind, flowers, snow and moon."

    After that, he left alone. Looking at Mo GE''s lonely back, traceless suddenly sighed softly.

    Yuanqing Shanshan came to him and said softly, "how can we take into account the feelings of children and girls if our parents'' revenge has not been repaid? Besides... Besides..."

    No trace looked at Yuanqing calmly, and saw that she also looked gloomy, as if she was very lost in her heart. There was a trace of sadness on the original beautiful face.

    Besides, after hesitating for a long time, he still didn''t say it.

    After a quiet look at traceless, Shi Shi ran left, leaving traceless standing by the river, wondering what to think.

    In Wuji''s heart, he really wants to match Mo Ge and Yuanqing. He always felt guilty about Jackie''s death. If Mo Ge hadn''t stayed with him to find the blood Linglong remnant picture, and if Mo Ge hadn''t fought against the blood moon sect with him, Jackie might not have died in ye Kurong''s hands.

    But where did it come from in the world?

    Qin Ji is dead, and Mo GE''s heart is also dead. But since he was with Yuanqing, he felt that Mo GE''s closed and cold heart was getting hot again.

    Yuanqing is a lonely man. If Mo Ge accompanies and takes care of him, he will live up to the trust of senior Yue.

    But did he know that he did not lose Mo Ge or Yue Hongxuan, but who did he lose?

    For several days, Yuanqing seriously studied the flying snow sword technique. Although she was already familiar with these sword moves, they changed slightly without trace and integrated into the flexibility of the blue water sword technique. It was really another atmosphere when she made it.

    Mo Ge occasionally accompanied her to practice sword. Naturally, he used his extremely fast autumn wind Sabre technique to feed moves to test whether there were loopholes in the moves modified by traceless.

    After the last intentional test, no trace no longer intends to talk.

    He knows that feelings need time to cultivate. Just like him and the moon, how can they compete overnight?

    Yuanqing''s sword technique has made rapid progress. Mo GE has also focused on his sword technique during this period. He has also absorbed the essence of traceless modification of Yuanqing''s sword technique, modified the integration of his sword technique and the change and continuity of moves, and a Qiufeng knife is more and more fierce.

    But on his face, it is always difficult to see a smile, always so calm and calm.

    Yuanqing is the same. In addition to immersing himself in sword practice, he meditates and practices martial arts at night and spends all his time improving his martial arts and sword skills.

    The 21 style snow flying sword will be taught soon. It''s only two days away from the new year.

    These days, the sky is high and the clouds are light, which means early spring.

    In the canyon, there are bare stone mountains on one side and boundless bamboo forests on the other.

    On this day, Wuji came to the river again, but Yuanqing didn''t come to practice his sword on time. These days, the three have formed a habit and tacit understanding. As long as the time passes, Yuanqing will practice his sword by the river, and Mo Ge will watch from a distance.

    For nearly half a month, his life was so calm that he felt that he had been far away from the Jianghu and the world.

    When Yuanqing and Mo Ge were away, he suddenly felt a loss, a loss of a sudden change in living habits.

    Standing by the river, he felt very comfortable watching the surging river pour down the cliff and form a white waterfall. Looking around, I saw the boundless bamboo forest on the opposite hillside, undulating and rippling in the mountains.

    He has loved bamboo forests since he was a child, perhaps because he lived in Yaoxian valley since he was a child, because there are endless bamboo forests in Yaoxian valley.

    When he fell into the deep valley and met Luo Jianchen, there was also a bamboo forest in the deep valley. The bamboo forest brought him another delicacy besides fish, that is, bamboo shoots.

    Now it''s the middle of winter. The bamboo shoots buried in the soil are a great delicacy.

    He suddenly became interested. Since Yuanqing and Mo Ge are not here, why not go to the bamboo forest and dig out some bamboo shoots to the village head. It can be regarded as borrowing flowers to offer Buddha.

    He was so excited that he thought of it and acted immediately.

    He dare not use lightness skills easily in the daytime. These simple villagers have seen Wulin experts for a few times. It would be shocking if they go high and high.

    From the blue stone road in the river, a path leads to the bamboo forest.

    It''s quiet in the bamboo forest, with occasional birds singing. It''s more relaxed and happy to be in it.

    Smelling the fragrance of bamboo leaves, he felt as if he had returned to Yaoxian Valley again. He strode to the top of the mountain. When he reached the mountainside, a crisp and pleasant whistle came to his ears.

    The sound is very clear, like a flute rather than a flute, like a whistle rather than a whistle. It is euphemistic and pleasant to listen to.

    He followed the sound curiously, and a figure loomed about a few feet in front of him. It''s just that they are far away and covered by bamboo poles. They can''t see who they are.

    He approached quietly, and his voice became clearer and more pleasant. He wondered what instrument could make such a beautiful sound?

    Turning around a few bamboos, the man in front of him appeared. He looked at her from a distance and saw that she was Yuanqing.

    At this time, she saw a piece of bamboo leaf in her slender jade hand, gently contained between the two rosy cherry lips, gently blowing the blue gas, and the bamboo leaf in her mouth made a clear and pleasant sound like the singing of birds.

    I was so crazy that I didn''t think a small bamboo leaf could make such a beautiful sound. While intoxicated, Yuanqing gently put down the bamboo leaves on his lips and said softly, "since you''re here, why hide?"

    Traceless was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was so careful that Yuanqing noticed it. It seems that her hearing and alertness have been much stronger than before in the past half a month.

    He turned around and came to Yuanqing. Looking at the crisp bamboo leaf in her hand, he asked curiously, "this small bamboo leaf can also blow out the sound of nature. I can''t believe it if I hadn''t heard it with my own ears and seen it with my own eyes."

    Yuanqing stood up slowly, held the bamboo leaf with two jade fingers, raised it gently, and said, "I have lived with my grandfather since I was a child. It was monotonous and boring. My grandfather taught me the bamboo leaf flute. At first, I only imitated the sound of birds. If I played more, I would know some simple songs. It''s an exaggeration for you to say it''s the sound of nature. "

    Traceless smiled: "it''s no exaggeration at all. Although I don''t know the rhythm, it''s pleasant to hear. The best sound I''ve ever heard in my life is the soft voice of the Jackie. Today, the sound of your bamboo flute and her piano are just as good. "

    Yuanqing said, "Qin Ji''s zither skills must be better than others."

    Traceless said, "that''s natural. Sister Qinji is not only beautiful, but also dexterous. Her piano skills are really first-class."

    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is really so beautiful and ill fated."

    Yuanqing suddenly sighed and youyou said.

 Chapter 454

    In a few words, she talked about Jackie again. Suddenly, traceless felt sour and sighed.

    "Since Qin Ji''s death, Mo Ge wanted to avenge Qin Ji and broke into the blood moon peak several times. However, he was outnumbered. Not only did he fail to revenge, but he almost died of his enemy several times. Qin Ji''s tenderness, moving songs and tears, Mo GE''s infatuation, can feel the world as well. He has no hope of revenge. He is depressed and wanders around just because he still has an obsession in his heart. Otherwise, he would have followed Qin Ji long ago. "

    "What obsession?"

    "His obsession is the little donkey, which I left after falling off the cliff in Guiyang. Since he took it with him, he will take good care of it. Mo Ge attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He has drawn a knife to help me all his life. Besides, he has become a brother of life and death with me. How can he see my little donkey displaced and have nowhere to rely on? "

    "He really attaches great importance to friendship, but don''t you think so?"

    Yuanqing said a word gently, like a wisp of soft wind blowing, soft and warm.

    Yuanqing youyou said, "why do you always speak of him so well? You don''t know, yesterday... Yesterday he also told me many of your stories. He never used his life to help, not only about him, but also about yourself? "

    Without trace, he was slightly stunned and asked, "what did he... Say to you?"

    Yuanqing still said calmly and gently, "don''t be nervous. Like you, he said in every sentence that you value love and righteousness. He is not only his best brother, but also his most trustworthy person. He also said, "although there has always been a bright moon in your heart, the bright moon has finally... Married..."

    Wuji was suddenly surprised and asked, "he... Why did he tell you this?"

    Yuanqing didn''t answer. He turned to look at the distance and said, "why do you want to tell me this?"

    There was silence in the bamboo forest, and their breathing could be heard. Traceless doesn''t dare to look at Yuanqing''s eyes, while Yuanqing looks at traceless very blandly.

    "My grandfather once said to me that Miao women should not be duplicative and should treat others openly. No trace, I...... "

    At this point, it seems that it is difficult to speak. Bei''s teeth bite gently, his blush looms on his face, and turns his head to look elsewhere.

    There was a ripple in his traceless heart. Although he didn''t know what was behind her, he vaguely felt the tenderness in Yuanqing''s heart.

    Mo Ge suddenly said those words to Yuanqing for no reason. He felt a vague panic in his heart.

    At this time, a woman''s voice came: "sister, brother, Mo ge... Mo Ge is gone..."

    Wuji, Yuanqing and Qi were surprised. They turned and saw Ah Yu holding a bamboo pole panting and looking at them anxiously.

    Traceless exclaimed, "Mo Ge is gone? Why? "

    Ah Yu not only looked anxious, but also burst into tears in her eyes and said, "he didn''t say anything. When I asked him, he didn''t say anything..."

    Without trace, he was about to go down the mountain. He suddenly stopped and said, "how long has he been walking?"¡° Ah Yu suddenly choked and said, "not long after I left, ah dad asked me to come to you. Fortunately, someone saw you coming to the bamboo forest... "Without leaving a trace, he flew into the bamboo forest and walked away like a pengbird on the bamboo.

    Yuanqing came forward to hold ah Yu, saw tears on her pink cheeks, looked anxious and disappointed, and said softly, "Ah Mei, don''t worry, traceless, he will be able to recover Mo Ge¡° Ah Yu looked at Yuanqing with tears and choked and asked, "sister, why did he suddenly leave¡° Yuanqing gently hugged her and said, "silly sister, do you like Mo Ge¡° Ah Yu''s voice was "whining", she bowed her head in shame and said softly, "it''s not..." Yuanqing sighed, and her heart was suddenly relieved.

    Mo Ge suddenly left. She seemed to understand what he was for.

    No trace flies down the mountain like a bird. There is only one way out of the village. He didn''t stop at all, nor did he care about the shocking world. He used his lightness skills all the way and flew like a lightning bolt.

    Fortunately, this path was originally inaccessible, especially when the new year is approaching, the road is empty.

    All the way, I quickly came to the foot of Fenghuang mountain. The tomb of yuehongxuan beside the road stood there alone, but looking far away, where is the shadow of Mo Ge?

    He strode to the grave and saw several pieces of Ciba in front of the grave. It was obvious that someone had come.

    In addition to Mo Ge and Yuan Qing, only the village head will come to offer sacrifices to the solitary graves here. The village head has been in the village for several days and has never been here. Obviously, these Ciba cakes have just been placed. Who else can there be except Mo Ge?

    He flew onto a big tree beside the road and looked down the road out of the mountain. He saw that the empty mountain was silent and there was no human shadow.

    ¡±Mo ge¡°

    He let out a loud roar and his voice stirred. This cry was made by him with enough Dantian Qi, and the sound could spread for ten miles.

    However, in addition to the long and constant echo, and the tired bird that was startled to fly by his loud cry, where is there any sound?

    He stood in the treetop and did not move for a long time.

    Although he didn''t quite understand Mo GE''s sudden departure, he thought that Mo Ge was indeed abnormal these days. He always thought that Mo Ge just missed Qin Ji and couldn''t accept his arrangement with Yuanqing, so he was depressed and didn''t want him to leave suddenly today.

    If ah Yu says no, Mo GE has just left the village and should be able to catch up with him with his feet.

    There is only one reason why Mo Ge didn''t catch up, that is, Mo Ge deliberately avoided himself.

    He suddenly felt very depressed, even some loss and panic, and a trace of regret.

    It seems that he doesn''t know enough about Mo Ge. If he didn''t want to make up with Yuan Qing, Mo Ge wouldn''t want to leave.

    He underestimated the weight of Qin Ji in Mo GE''s heart.

    He stood at the top of the tree and suddenly smiled silently. He felt that he was so absurd. He thought he was the best brother, but he still didn''t understand.

    It took him a long time to jump down and return to the village with heavy steps.

    Ah Yu and Yuan waited at the intersection early in the morning. Seeing traceless coming back alone, they certainly understood everything.

    Ah Yu, who had stopped crying, wept silently again, covered her face with her hands and ran back to the village.

    Traceless looked at her hurried back, looked puzzled on her face, stared at her own Yuanqing, and said in amazement: "ah Yu... What''s the matter¡° Yuanqing said, "can''t you see? Ah Yu has Mo Ge in her heart... "Wu trace was a little stunned and asked," do you mean... Ah Yu likes Mo Ge¡° Yuanqing stopped answering and turned to the village. Without trace, he asked no more questions. Now his heart was in chaos.

    Mo Ge suddenly left. Ah Yu liked Mo Ge, and he wanted to make do with Yuan Qing and Mo Ge. All this seemed like a mess in his mind. He couldn''t make it clear.

    The village head sat under the green bamboo, smoking a dry cigarette, with a dignified look on his old face.

    ¡±Grandpa a CAI, Mo ge... What did Mo Ge say to you when he left¡° The village head put down his cigarette stick and said, "he said, I was a prodigal in the Jianghu and I should be wandering in the Jianghu¡° Ah Yu had hid in the room, and her sobbing could be vaguely heard.

    Traceless sighed softly and said, "yes, we are all Jianghu people. We should have been in the Jianghu. Grandpa a CAI, we should go too. We must find Mo Ge. These days have added a lot of trouble to you and also brought trouble to sister a Yu. I say sorry to sister a Yu on behalf of Mo Ge. Mo Ge is right. Like me, he is a prodigal son in the Jianghu. Ah Yu''s sister Yu jiebingqing, how can he mix with Jianghu people like us¡° The village head knew that it was impossible for Mo Ge to leave without trace and Yuanqing. He stood up slowly and said, "let''s go. Those who should go will always go. My old brother stayed with me for many days and finally left... Don''t worry about ah Yu. After a few days, she may forget... "After lunch, Wuji packed up with Yuanqing, said goodbye to the village head, left the village in the eyes of ah Yu and went back to Longcheng.

    Traceless firmly believes that Mo Ge will not leave the Miao village, because Mo Ge promised Yue Hongxuan to protect Yuanqing. Now that he suddenly leaves, he will find a way to find out the real murderers of moon mountain 20 years ago and remove them, which will naturally protect Yuanqing''s safety.

    Passing by the foot of Fenghuang mountain, Yuanqing said goodbye to the tomb of yuehongxuan without trace. I don''t know when I will be back.

    Both of them had their own thoughts and were silent along the way.

    Finally, traceless couldn''t help asking, "Mo Ge would tell me anything before. His heart was always open and there would be no concealment.". This time he left without saying goodbye, but for what¡° Yuanqing was silent. He looked calm. In fact, his heart was rolling.

    Why didn''t she know the real reason why Mo Ge left?

    Although she didn''t say that sentence in the bamboo forest, the meaning was already very obvious, but this seemingly intelligent and cunning traceless didn''t seem to understand it.

    There is no trace in her heart. He quietly entered her heart when she first saw him in the moon mountain.

    It was the first time he had this feeling for a man.

    However, the traceless not only didn''t know it, but also wanted to make do with her and Mo Ge. In fact, why didn''t Mo Ge see her love for traceless?

    But she is also confused. Even if what she likes is traceless, Mo Ge doesn''t have to choose to leave.

    Yuanqing''s heart is also chaotic. She doesn''t know whether to be happy or uncomfortable for Mo GE''s departure.

    However, when she saw the anxious look of traceless, she suddenly understood that Mo Ge was also very important in traceless heart.

    So she also hopes that they can find Mo Ge earlier and reunite their brothers earlier.

 Chapter 455

    Peacock mountain village, Shuifu.

    Although the new year is coming, Shui Zhenxiu has been gloomy. In the battle of withered wood cliff, although the loss of Shuijia village was not large, several major forces in Miao were led by a hairy boy and conflicted with each other, resulting in the collapse of sanshimen. The five immortals cult also lost an elder. This disgrace was unbearable to him.

    Shui Yue looked at his father''s gloomy face with anger for more than ten days. The expression on Junxiu''s face was complex.

    He knew that his father''s failure was caused by the traceless plan he didn''t look up to.

    After the news that Wuji, Mo Ge and Yuanqing were captured by the three corpse gate in Huilong City, Shui Zhenxiu, Qin Feng and immediately decided to join the five immortals cult to go to withered wood cliff to recapture them.

    The three corpse sect is the second largest Jianghu sect in miaojiang, but it is not well-known. For many years, it has even been extremely mysterious. However, as long as it is the sphere of influence of the five immortals cult, it is difficult to see the activities of the three corpse sect.

    In recent years, it is said that the three corpse gate fell on the dead wood cliff and has been active in Western Hunan since then. The three corpse sect, which rarely intervened in the Jianghu, suddenly stared at Yue Hongxuan and others, and took the lead to kill Yue Hongxuan. If not, they would not believe that traceless, Yuanqing and Mo Ge would fall into the hands of the three corpse gate.

    Unexpectedly, in the first battle of Yinfeng gorge, they found that they had seriously underestimated the strength of the three corpse gate. If it were not for the dozens of experts from the Chenyuan Pavilion, if it was not for Hou Bo''s divine skill, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Finally, everyone was poisoned. Only Hou Bergen was fine. The expert of the dust Pavilion who had been hiding his head and tail seemed unfathomable.

    Fortunately, the poison is not fatal. It just makes them temporarily lose the ability to gather internal power. Hou Bo also found the antidote to the poison in Dugu Xiao.

    That war became a disgrace to the five immortals cult, the earthly Pavilion, the Qin family in Lingnan and the Shuijia village.

    ¡±Yue''er, did you say that someone once saw Mo Ge, or was he alone¡° Shui Zhenxiu, who was pacing up and down in the study, looked at Shui Yue with an odd look and asked.

    ¡±Yes, Shui Yu did see Mo Ge in Huilong city. He was drinking alone in the Phoenix building. " OK, you send someone to keep an eye on him. As long as you catch him, you won''t be afraid that Yuanqing girl can go to heaven! " Dad, what do you want to do with Yuanqing¡°

    Hearing the speech, Shui Yue looked a little anxious and blurted out a question.

    ¡±What about her? What do you say about her? Do you still have illusions about her¡° Shui Zhenxiu''s tone was low, implying a vicious spirit, and his mood was revealed from his sinister eyes.

    Shui Yue knew that his father was not very interested in the legendary picture, but the appearance of Yuanqing had always been a thorn in his heart. He must be killed.

    He didn''t understand why his father had to kill such a young woman. Was it because it was said that she was Yue Kongming''s daughter?

    Although Shuiyue is insidious and vicious, she is very principled towards women. When he was so old, he didn''t care about any woman at all. When he first met Yuanqing, he was obsessed and vowed not to marry this woman.

    However, her father will kill her!

    Kill Mo Ge, traceless, he is still very willing to see. All men close to Yuanqing deserve to die. In his heart, he thinks so.

    However, his father meant to catch Mo Ge and use Mo Ge to force yuan Qing to submit.

    Seeing his father''s cold and vicious eyes, he promised and withdrew from the study.

    Without his father''s command, he had already sent someone to keep an eye on mogo''s whereabouts.

    Mo Ge suddenly appeared alone, which surprised him. But he didn''t act rashly because he didn''t want to scare the snake.

    A carrier pigeon flew up from the water mansion, flapping its wings and soon disappeared into the blue sky.

    Qin Feng didn''t leave without trace. He was teased by him and almost died. He couldn''t swallow it anyway.

    Four years ago, the Qin family in Lingnan died in Guiyang. Qin he disappeared. The strength of the Qin house decreased greatly and the experts withered.

    If not, there is no need for his noble lords to come to find traceless and vent their hatred for their son.

    The only son is missing. What''s the use of striving for wealth and winning the first name in the world?

    At this time, he committed himself to a small inn in Huilong City, waiting for the news of Shuizhen repair.

    He and Shui Zhenxiu have known each other for decades. Although on the surface, they are as close as brothers. Only they themselves know that they have only interest relations and can only use each other. Without these, let alone brothers, strangers are not.

    Now, if you want to kill traceless without the help of Shui Zhenxiu, it will be very difficult for him to do it on his own.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao should be the most sad one in these ten days.

    Once thought he could sweep the eight wastelands in Miao Jiang, not to mention the three corpse sect. Even if it was the five immortal sect, he wouldn''t pay attention to it.

    But he was planted in Yinfeng gorge, and was led by traceless nose. A fire lost almost everyone in the dust Pavilion he brought.

    If it weren''t for Hou Bo, he would have died under the dead wood cliff.

    His boast in front of his father was still in his ears, but his actions in miaojiang were frustrated repeatedly, and finally he failed so miserably.

    The poison on Tian Yunzhu''s soft whip was really powerful. Although he took the antidote, it was enough for him to lie down for a few days. Now, although you can get out of bed, your qi and blood still don''t run smoothly.

    Leng Caixing once carefully persuaded Dugu Xiaoxiao to go back to the earth Pavilion for a while and then make a plan. Dugu Xiaoxiao couldn''t tell. Leng Jiexing obviously didn''t have confidence in him. As long as he went back, Dugu Yun must come to Miao Jiang again.

    When Leng Jiexing said that, he immediately saw Dugu Xiao''s cold eyes, which seemed to be able to pierce his heart at any time.

    ¡±Do you think Dugu Yun is the only one who can accomplish things in the earthly edge pavilion? If he could succeed, why would he get nothing in Guiyang¡° Dugu Aotian''s smile was like a knife, and his words were like a knife cutting people''s skin.

    Leng Jiexing didn''t dare to argue. Dugu Xiaoxiao was arrogant and he knew it.

    ¡±You will send a message to the master of luochenxuan immediately! If I can''t fulfill my father''s great trust, I won''t go back to the earthly Pavilion¡° Leng Caixing promised. He knew that although the master of luochenxuan had lost dozens of people, it was not enough to hurt the foundation of luochenxuan.

    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Dugu smiled and said coldly, "the four brothers of Chang are transferred together¡° Leng chuixing was shocked. The four brothers of Chang family were Dugu Xiao''s confidants in the falling dust Pavilion. All of them had excellent martial arts and were cruel and ruthless. They were originally the dominant green forest robbers. Later, he was netted by Dugu city into the dust edge Pavilion and distributed to luochenxuan.

    Although the four brothers have excellent martial arts, they are also very arrogant, which is very similar to Dugu Xiaoxiao. Although he was Dugu Xiao''s subordinate, if he was angry, he would not be bound by him. So Dugu Xiao didn''t dare to take them when he attacked Bishui Palace last time.

    This time, he suddenly remembered to call the four brothers. He thought that he was determined to take traceless.

    Leng Caixing promised and went to prepare a letter. The carrier pigeon brought it back to the dust Pavilion.

    The day after tomorrow will be the new year. Huilong city has begun to be decorated and bustling. Dugu smiled in the moonlight and thought: they should come.

    They are the people transferred again this time, including the four Chang brothers.

    Fortunately, the weather these days is good, with bright moon and few stars, high sky and light clouds.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was standing alone under the moonlight, looking at the bright moon in the sky, and his eyes showed a cold and resentful color.

    Suddenly, several knocks came, which was very clear in the quiet night.

    Dugu Xiao didn''t know anyone and didn''t care to deal with anyone in Longcheng. And in the middle of the night, he was surprised that someone knocked at the door?

    In addition to Leng Jiexing, he has only Hou Bo. It was already late at night. Hou Bo and Leng Jiexing had already rested. Only he couldn''t sleep, so he stood alone in the courtyard, looking at the bright moon and thinking about the bright moon.

    So when the knock sounded, he had to open the door himself.

    The gate opened and shuizhenxiu appeared in front of him.

    He looked at the chief stronghold leader of the 72 linked stronghold with doubt in his eyes.

    ¡±Mr. Dugu, it''s impolite for Shui to disturb me¡°

    Shui Zhenxiu holds his fist with a humble tone.

    Dugu smiled and waved his hand sideways and said, "water stronghold leader, why do you want to visit late at night? Please¡° Although he didn''t pay attention to the general stronghold leader in front of him, he still didn''t show it.

    After the defeat of Yinfeng gorge, he gradually understood in his heart that if he wanted to seize Wuji in miaojiang, he might really be inseparable from the help and support of these miaojiang sects.

    Shui Zhenxiu stepped in, turned back and covered them with his own hands, and said, "it''s really important to discuss something late at night. Would it be convenient for you¡° Dugu smiled calmly and said, "convenient, please¡°

    When they came to the main hall, Leng Jiexing was awakened by the knock on the door and quietly came to the hospital.

    He followed him in. Dugu Xiao and Shui Zhenxiu took their seats. Leng Jiexing poured them a cup of tea and stood quietly on one side. I looked at the uninvited guest who came late at night.

    ¡±Come on, the stronghold leader came late at night. What can I do for you¡°

    Dugu smiled and made a gesture of invitation. His voice was no longer so arrogant, but said plainly.

    Leng tiaoxing on one side heard this and said to himself, "why is Dugu''s smile so easygoing today¡° Shuizhen said: "Dugu Gongzi came thousands of miles for the girl named Wuji, while shuimou came for the girl named Yuanqing. Dugu Gongzi should know that Wuji, Mo Ge and Yuanqing are always together. As long as you hold one of them, you can restrain the other two. Do you think so¡° Dugu smiled: "so what? Since the three of them are together, how can you break them one by one¡°

 Chapter 456

    Shuizhen said: "since shuimou said so, it''s natural to say so. Now Mo GE has appeared alone in Huilong city. According to our tracking, no trace and Yuanqing have been found. It can be seen that Mo GE has been left alone¡° Dugu smiled calmly and said, "although Mo Ge is damned, my main purpose is to have no trace¡° Seeing Dugu''s smile, Shui Zhenxiu seemed unmoved and was suspicious. He didn''t know whether Dugu Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm or didn''t think of the powerful relationship.

    He was slightly stunned and said, "I heard that traceless and Mo Ge are brothers of life and death. Traceless came to Miao Jiang to find Mo Ge. In that case, as long as we catch Mo Ge, then traceless will naturally come back to save them. When we set up an ambush, won''t we be able to catch them all? "

    Although Dugu smiled, he was still very calm and said: "although the words are good, the water stronghold master should still be sure to deal with the three younger generation. Why did he come to tell me late at night?"

    Shuizhenxiu was stunned again and said with a smile: "Dugu childe, I''m proud of shuimou. Shuimou has self-knowledge. Although they are the younger generation, they are really good at martial arts, especially the traceless and excellent swordsmanship. In the battle of withered wood cliff, the childe also showed your peerless martial arts, especially the Hou Bo around you. It''s really unfathomable! If you and I can join hands, it''s nothing to take them. "

    Dugu said with a smile, "you flatter them too much! We need to work together against them? "

    Shuizhenxiu was stunned. He had seen Dugu Xiaoxiao''s arrogance when he was in Yinfeng gorge, but he was very peaceful tonight. He thought he had restrained because of his last defeat. Unexpectedly, he was still so arrogant.

    He smiled and said: "shuimou knows that Dugu Gongzi has excellent martial arts and his subordinates are experts. It''s natural to take them down. But they are hiding in the mountains. Now they have a clue. I''m afraid they can''t wait for the childe to send people temporarily. If we can cooperate, we will be sure to win them as soon as possible, so as to save a lot of dreams. If they really want to hide the 100000 mountains in miaojiang, it will not be easy for us to find them. "

    Leng Caixing behind him was afraid that Dugu Xiao would go his own way because of his arrogance. He was thinking about whether to take over the topic. Dugu Xiao said calmly: "in this way, the water stronghold master has a perfect plan?"

    Leng zhaixing was slightly stunned and thought, "it seems that the eldest childe is much more calm."

    Shuizhen said, "it''s not a perfect plan, but it shouldn''t be difficult for you and me to hold Mo Ge together."

    Dugu said with a smile, "why do you have to fight so much? Just tell me where he''s hiding and I''ll take him down¡° Shuizhen was stunned and hesitated: "this¡°

    Dugu smiled and said, "what are you worried about¡° Shuizhen said, "since shuimou is willing to join hands with the childe, there are conditions, of course."

    "Conditions? Are you making a deal with me? "

    Dugu Aotian''s smile suddenly changed, and he looked cold and piercing.

    Leng Jiexing on one side was surprised. He just said that he was calm and calm. In two words, his arrogant nature was exposed again. But he didn''t dare to interrupt easily. He knew Dugu Xiao''s nature. At this time, he was afraid that it would annoy him more.

    Shuizhenxiu was also surprised. He didn''t expect Dugu to turn his face when he smiled. But this is in Miao village, and in Huilong City, the territory of his Shuijia village. Naturally, he can''t show any timidity.

    ¡±Dugu Gongzi, I sincerely want to cooperate with you, but it seems that Laishui has come wrong. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m leaving now¡° Then he got up and wanted to leave.

    At this time, Leng Jiexing could no longer bear it, but his tone was still very calm: "water stronghold master, please take it easy."

    Shuizhenxiu looked at Leng tiaoxing strangely. Dugu smiled and looked at him. Leng tiaoxing said, "water stronghold master, I don''t know what you mean by cooperation?"

    Shuizhenxiu said calmly, "Dugu childe disdains to cooperate with me. How can Shuiren force others to face difficulties¡° Dugu Xiao''s anger suddenly rose and he became calm. Considering the current situation, Shui Zhenxiu''s words are not unreasonable.

    He forced himself to calm down and said, "does the water stronghold master have a sense of responsibility¡° Shui Zhenxiu said calmly, "how dare you¡°

    Dugu smiled: "then please sit down and tell us how we can cooperate¡° Dugu smiled capriciously, which made shuizhenxiu feel uneasy, but he still sat down slowly. In order to calm himself, he picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and then slowly said, "my goal is Yuanqing. As for Wuji and moge, I am not interested in them. As far as I know, Dugu Gongzi''s goal should be traceless. Then we cooperate and get what we need after success. Isn''t everyone happy¡° Dugu Xiaoxiao heard what he said, which was really what he thought. His goal is only traceless. To Yuanqing, he has no interest.

    One of the reasons why he must catch Wuji is his father Dugu Cheng''s order, because Wuji has the blood exquisite remnant map that Dugu Cheng wants, and he may have learned the Biluo Heart Sutra.

    At the beginning, Dugu Cheng shut Wuji into the cave because he wanted Luo Taihe to teach Wuji the blue falling Heart Sutra, and then he forced the formula of the blue falling Heart Sutra from Wuji''s mouth. But what I didn''t expect was that with the help of Luo Taihe, traceless broke away from the cage and failed his plan.

    What Dugu Xiaoxiao wanted was not the remnant figure, nor the formula of Biluo Heart Sutra. He wanted traceless life.

    ¡±In that case, it''s not impossible to cooperate with the stronghold owner¡°

    ¡±Mo Ge is under our control. If you want to cooperate, we will catch Mo Ge tonight. As long as we hold mogo, we can release the news. Traceless and Yuanqing will come to rescue us. When we set up an ambush, we are afraid we can''t take them both¡° Dugu smiled and said, "OK! Then he asked the leader of the water stronghold to lead the way. It''s nothing to say¡° Shuizhenxiu got up and said, "I''ve invited shuile, the leader of the five immortals cult, Lord Qin of Lingnan. It''s a great success tonight!"

    Although Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree with his arrangement, he even thought it was unnecessary. He really didn''t pay attention to Mo Ge. Qiu Feng Dao is just a legend, and Dugu Yun once said it.

    Mo GE''s Sabre technique of autumn wind Sabre is really powerful, but he believes that it won''t be so hard to take him with his mysterious magic skill.

    Leng picked the star and said softly, "young master, do you want to invite Hou Bo?"

    Dugu smiled and gently waved his hand and said, "no, it''s hard for Hou Bo these days. Let him have a good rest. The water stronghold leader arranged this way. Even if a Mo Ge had wings, there was nowhere to escape. "

    Leng Jiexing thought it was the same. To deal with a Mo Ge and touch so many experts at one time, it has been a little popular.

    Shui Zhenxiu led the way in front. The three stepped out of the courtyard in the moonlight, flew on the roof, exercised their lightness skills and flew away like lightning.

    Shortly after they left, a black figure quietly appeared in the moonlight and followed them silently.

    By the sword river, the moon shines like water on the earth.

    A dilapidated mountain temple looked cold and lonely in the night.

    Shuizhenxiu, Leng Jiexing and Dugu Xiao soon came to the foot of the mountain. Two figures flashed out in the dark. They were shuile people and Qin Feng.

    A bird''s song sounded from shuizhenxiu''s mouth. Just after the sound fell, the bird''s song in the distance responded, followed by a figure flying to.

    This person is Shui Yue.

    ¡±Yue''er, how''s it going¡°

    Shui Zhenxiu asked softly when he saw Shui Yue coming.

    ¡±My people have been here and dare not come near. But when he entered the mountain temple, he carried the wine jar in his hand and drank so much that he was afraid that he would have been drunk long ago¡° Although it is still more than ten feet away from the broken temple, Shui Yue still lowered his voice and said carefully.

    Dugu smiled and sneered: "is it necessary for an alcoholic to be so careful¡° Then he flew to the ruined temple.

    Shuizhenxiu, shuile people, Leng Jiexing, Qin Feng and Shuiyue quickly caught up with each other. In the dark, several figures flashed out and surrounded the broken temple.

    Under the moonlight, the cold light loomed, which was emitted by the sword in the hands of the people brought by Shui Yue. Several people quickly surrounded the broken temple. The broken temple under the moonlight was dark and silent.

    Dugu smiled and moved his internal power. He stared at the mountain gate and the two windows of the broken temple. A disciple of Shuijia stronghold held out a steel knife and gently pushed the temple gate open.

    A bright moonlight shot into the temple through the slightly opened door, and almost at the same time, a cold light flashed like that wisp of moonlight from the temple door.

    The man who opened the door fell down softly and knocked the two wooden doors open completely, and he had died silently in the cold light.

    A figure appeared in front of the temple door. In his hand, a steel knife as thin as cicada wings lacked cold light under the moonlight. On the blade, you can vaguely see a little blood dripping gently.

    This man is the autumn wind knife Mo Ge. The knife just now has killed the man silently.

    ¡±Mo Ge, you''ve been surrounded by us. If you''re smart, put down your knife and tie your hands¡° Shui Zhenxiu saw Mo GE''s shaking figure. It was really like being drunk, so he drank in a deep voice.

    The figure shook, but the autumn wind knife in his hand was held very smoothly, even without a trace of trembling.

    A pair of cold eyes swept at Shui Zhenxiu, Shui Yue, Shui Le Ren, etc. in front of them, suddenly raised the autumn wind knife in my hand, pointed to Shui Zhenxiu, "hey hey," smiled a few times and said, "you want me to put down the knife in my hand¡° Before the end of a sentence, a figure flashed out like the wind, and a cold light pulled out a residual shadow like a pittance. The blade wind was cold, and he cut his waist to Shuizhen!

 Chapter 457

    The wind of the knife was sharp, with the wine smell of smoking. It swept towards shuizhenxiu like lightning.

    The long sword in Shui Zhenxiu''s hand couldn''t Parry at all, so he had to retreat in a hurry. The blade had passed his waist and abdomen, and he even felt a cold stabbing pain.

    Although this knife was not enough to kill him, it had cut his clothes and his skin, leaving a foot mark of blood.

    Mo GE''s feet are off the ground, and the autumn wind knife follows Shui Zhenxiu''s hasty retreat.

    As long as there is a slight difference, Shui Zhenxiu will die under the autumn wind knife.

    Two figures flashed at the same time, and two long swords attacked Mo GE''s ribs from left to right almost at the same time.

    The sword is awe inspiring. These are also two deadly swords. Any sword can assassinate Mo Ge.

    With a light drink, the body rotates, and the autumn wind knife returns with the rotation.

    "Ding Ding" two, sword intersection.

    Autumn wind blade or autumn wind blade, fast and simple.

    Shuizhenxiu felt the chill on his back because Qin Feng and shuile people escaped the disaster by using their swords at the same time. In his cold eyes, the murderous spirit loomed at this moment.

    He calmed down a little, and Tingjian stabbed Mo Ge who fought with Qin Feng and shuile people!

    Leng Jiexing and Dugu Xiaoxiao looked at it calmly and dealt with a Mo Ge. They didn''t think it necessary to mobilize the public.

    Qin Feng and shuile people are first-class experts in the Jianghu. It''s enough for them to win a Mo song together. What''s more, there is a real water repair to help?

    However, they underestimated the power of the autumn wind knife.

    Leng Caixing once saw the autumn wind blade. At that time, he thought he was sure to win.

    But it was a few years ago. Today, he saw the residual shadows of the autumn wind knife. He was awed in his heart.

    Now he thinks about how many moves he can stick to under the autumn wind knife.

    During more than ten days with Wuji in that small village, Mo Ge was inspired by Wuji''s Yuanqing sword technique and had a new understanding of his own sword technique.

    The knife is still the knife, and the person is still the same. The knife technique is still the same. But now, it seems that the knife and person are one. The autumn wind knife seems to grow in his hand and do whatever he wants.

    He drank a lot of wine, even a little dizzy, but it was such dizzy that his knife was more arbitrary and unpredictable.

    Three long swords fought with them for more than ten rounds, and Mo Ge didn''t lose at all.

    Not only did he not fall, Shui Zhenxiu nearly got hurt by his knife several times.

    Dugu Xiao''s eyes were not only evil, but also fierce.

    He never paid attention to anyone except hobo, even his father.

    But at this time, he suddenly became interested in the Mo song in front of him.

    The eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion disdains to join hands with others because he believes in his mysterious magic skills.

    Although he doesn''t like the divine skill he has cultivated, he has to admit that it is indeed a rare Kung Fu in the Wulin.

    He didn''t want to dominate the Wulin, but Dugu City wanted to, so he was Dugu city''s tool and killing tool.

    With a long roar, Mo GE has reached the hearty place, and the knife in his hand is as light as the fallen leaves in the autumn wind.

    With a dull hum, Shui Zhenxiu''s long sword fell to the ground, staggered back a few steps, and blood flowed down his right forearm.

    He looked pale in the moonlight.

    Although his sword technique was not good, under the joint attack of Qin Feng and shuile people, Mo Ge could still hurt him. Qiufeng Dao really deserved its reputation.

    Mo GE''s heart was clear at this time, and the taste of wine had gradually gone.

    Traceless once let go of these people in front of him because there was no evidence to prove that they were the enemies of Yuanqing.

    But Mo Ge is not traceless. Since you have offended me, it is the best evidence.

    And he believed that Yuanqing''s enemy must be one of the people in front of him.

    Therefore, his knife did not reserve the slightest bit, but was as tight as a knife, just trying to hurt the enemy.

    Shuizhenxiu withdrew from the battle circle, looked at Dugu laughing and Leng picking the stars not far away, and said in a deep voice, "Dugu childe, do you just want to see the excitement?"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao ignored him, as if he hadn''t heard him at all.

    Leng Jiexing, standing on one side, said calmly, "is it necessary for our childe to do it himself?"

    After that, he took a few steps forward slowly, clasped his five fingers in his right hand, and his face was still calm and calm.

    In the past, the famous landlord of the star picking building disdained to join hands with others.

    But now he is the guest Qing of the star building. He says he is the guest Qing. In fact, he is a thug under the fence of others.

    He knew that Dugu Xiaoxiao would not fight at this time, because Dugu Xiaoxiao had the shadow of his youth.

    The Qin family''s sword technique, the five immortals sword technique and the Qiqiao star picking technique. Three experts jointly besieged a young man in his twenties. I''m afraid it would be an interesting story if it came out of the Jianghu.

    Although this young man is the famous autumn wind knife Mo Ge.

    A burst of laughter came from Mo GE''s mouth, with a burst of drink: "come on!"

    The autumn wind knife in his hand waved away like an exercise and pecked at the cold pick star. At the same time, his left crotch moved back half a step, his waist sank and his body tilted. Qin Feng''s sword pointing to his right chest went empty.

    The sharp sword wind with the chill of the moon night cut to Leng Tiao Xing''s wrist like lightning. Leng Jiexing''s wrist sank, and almost at the same time, the autumn wind knife had fallen vertically and swung away the sword stabbed by shuile man.

    This move has three moves, which will dissolve the attack of the three at the same time.

    His feet crossed and twisted, his body leaped into the air, and the knife walked with him. A cold light with a sharp knife wind rowed to the throat of shuile people.

    The long sword of shuile man had just been swung away. It was too late to return to the sword and was forced to retreat.

    Qin Feng''s long sword stabbed Mo GE''s abdomen in the air, and Leng Jiexing''s hand was like an eagle, clasping his ankle in the air.

    The body is in the air. It''s not easy to change the move. However, Mo Ge still bowed his incredible body, suddenly handed the knife to his left hand, and unexpectedly stabbed Leng Jiexing, who was confident of defeating the enemy with one move.

    Leng Caixing was very cold in his heart. He didn''t expect that Mo Ge, who was in the air, would make such a strange move. Although he dodged in time, the wind of the knife crossed and a piece of his sleeves flew like a butterfly in the air.

    Qin Feng''s sword almost touched Mo GE''s abdomen, and a cut was made in the skirt by the sword edge. However, it was only the skirt.

    The body in the air turned sideways, and the blade was lifted from bottom to top. Qin Feng''s sword went empty and changed from stabbing to sweeping. However, the autumn wind knife held the sword he swept in time.

    At this moment, Mo Ge was out of the three people''s encirclement. The shuile people caught up with him, and the two serial swords were easily dissolved by him.

    These people were dazzled. Shui Yue, who had been watching the war, even showed surprised eyes.

    He secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t do it in advance, otherwise he would have become the soul of the autumn wind sword!

    As soon as Mo Ge was surrounded by three people, he jumped back and forth. Instead of fighting three with one, as at the beginning, he changed from passive to active. It was caused by the shadow of the person, which was pointed by the blade!

    Under the moonlight, I saw four figures chasing each other, swords and cold lights shining.

    The sound of sword fighting comes from time to time, and Mo GE''s body method and sword method have been brought into full play. This is the first time in four years that he has fought so hard.

    He was also secretly frightened. Inspired by traceless, his knife technique, even his body method, wrist strength, waist strength and eyesight are not the same level as before.

    He firmly believed that twenty days ago, he could not believe it anyway. He fought with the three masters in front of him with the ability of his knife.

    In the chase, a disciple of Shuijia stronghold stealthily waved a knife to Mo gezhuo who was avoiding Qin Feng''s pursuit.

    However, Mo Ge seems to have eyes behind him. The knife in his hand suddenly reverses and stabs out from under his ribs.

    With a scream, the autumn wind knife flashed through his body, and Mo Ge had passed over his head. With the steel knife pulled out, a stream of blood sprayed from his chest.

    The swept back Mo GE''s feet kicked, and the man''s body flew to Qin Feng, followed by the stabbing sword.

    This sword directly pierced the flying man, so that he could no longer live.

    Just when Qin Feng was blocked, Mo GE''s body returned to the forest like a swallow, his feet on the ground a little, and swept away at Qin Feng like lightning.

    With a dull hum, Qin Feng was hit by a knife in his right arm. A three inch deep cut seemed to turn over, and blood gushed out.

    Followed by a light roar, he turned back again and flew on the roof of the broken temple.

    Three experts besieged him. They not only didn''t take advantage of him, but also killed one person and hurt Qin Feng under their siege. This is really a little unimaginable.

    However, at this moment, Dugu Xiao, who had been watching the war, suddenly sneered.

    Then he flew up and chased Mo Ge like an eagle.

    He was in a hurry to get rid of the castration. He chased Mo Ge behind him like lightning. His palms were connected in a series. Two palm winds with a disgusting smell hit Mo Ge on the back.

    Mo Ge stabbed Qin Feng and wanted to leave the scene. Because he knew that no matter how powerful he was, the other party was three masters after all, and there was a Dugu Xiaoxiao eyeing him.

    So he decided to leave first.

    But he never thought Dugu Xiao''s body method would be so fast and his palm power would be so mellow.

    Because he didn''t expect it, he didn''t leave a way back. With this flight, he was sure to escape from the pursuit of shuile man and Leng Jiexing.

    But Dugu Xiaoxiao caught up with him. He couldn''t turn around or change his shape.

    If you are hit by the power of the xuanming God''s palm, even if you don''t immediately die under the palm, you will also be poisoned by the xuanming God''s palm, and you will die in the end.

    When he was ready to fight hard, suddenly a figure suddenly flashed out of the dark shadow of the small temple. People were in the air, and two matchless palm winds were photographed in the air, which was exactly the two palm winds photographed by facing Dugu Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 458

    After two dull noises, Mo GE has flown ten feet away!

    Dugu Xiaoxiao knew that even if he wanted to chase, the person who suddenly appeared in front of him would not let him chase easily.

    Although he used six success powers in his two palms just now, looking at the world, few people can intercept his palm power in the air.

    His eyes were sharp and he looked at the uninvited guest standing opposite him.

    Black clothes, black scarves and long swords. Only a pair of bright eyes were exposed outside. He gave him a cold look, suddenly turned back and jumped five feet away. With his feet on the branch, he flew up again and soon disappeared into the moonlight.

    Shuile man and Leng Jiexing almost flew up to the roof of the broken temple at the same time. However, they had nothing except to see the black figure shaking faster than lightning.

    Shuile people angrily beat the long sword in his hand, looked at Dugu coldly, smiled, jumped off the roof, came to Shuizhen''s self-cultivation and said in a deep voice: "how''s the injury?"

    With the help of Shui Yue and Shui Yu, Shui Zhenxiu has wrapped up the wound and stopped the blood. Wen Yan shook his head gently and said, "it''s not in the way."

    Dugu Xiaoxiao stood on the roof, as if he were stunned, and then floated down a moment later.

    "Dugu Gongzi, why don''t you start the offensive and defensive alliance? I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to find him again! "

    Shui Zhenxiu is a little angry. Originally, he thought that with these experts he found, it was nothing to win a Mo Ge. He didn''t want to be hurt and finally Mo Ge ran away unharmed.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was still calm, like Mo GE''s escape, it was none of his business. His eyes were sharp and sinister. He looked at Shui Zhenxiu and said, "even if he fled to the ends of the earth and I want to catch him, he can''t escape from my palm."

    Shui Zhenxiu snorted, obviously disdaining. Just now the man ran away in his hand, but now he talks big? It seems that I really looked up at him and Dugu smiled!

    Naturally, he can only think about it in his heart and dare not say it face to face. But the light hum and the look on his face have completely revealed this sentence.

    Although Qin Feng''s arm was injured, it was not serious. At this time, he had been wrapped up with the help of Shui Yue. Looking at the direction of the man in black, he hesitated and asked: "water stronghold leader, it was the sudden appearance of the man in black that made Mo Ge escape. No wonder childe Dugu."

    The shuile man mused, "the two palms of the man just now have a considerable heat. But shuimou really can''t think of how there is such a master in Miao Jiang? "

    Dugu smiled and said: "although his palm power is powerful, he may not be able to beat me!"

    Shui Le Ren and Qin Feng were slightly stunned. Shui Zhenxiu snorted again and said, "if you can''t beat you, how can you let him escape easily?"

    Dugu smiled and his evil spirit appeared in his eyes. He looked at Shui Zhenxiu and said in a deep voice, "what should I do? Do you want your water stronghold leader to give advice?"

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Since the first battle of Yinfeng gorge, shuile people and Qin Feng knew that the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion Dugu smiled. He was arrogant. He went his own way and looked down on no one. He didn''t care about other people''s feelings at all.

    At this time, Leng Jiexing thought: "young master, that man seems familiar just now, young master..." Dugu smiled and looked at him, saying in a deep voice: "who do you think he looks like¡° Leng Caixing hesitated and said in a moment of silence as if he had made up his mind: "can you see from his palm power that he seems to be a bit like Hou Bo¡° Dugu smiled coldly and said in a deep voice, "how can you see that he looks like Hou Bo¡° Leng chuixing''s heart jumped for no reason. He knew Hou Bo''s position in Dugu Xiao''s heart. Although he was suspicious, if Dugu Xiao was unhappy, with his temperament, he didn''t know what decision he would make.

    But Dugu Xiaoxiao had to answer the question.

    ¡±It may be that my subordinates read it wrong. My subordinates just think that his body shape and his palm power are somewhat similar to that of Hobart! " Joke, you can judge by his body shape and palm strength? Is there only one Hou Bo who has such power in the world? Besides, when did you see Hou Bo use a sword? "

    Leng Caixing felt a chill in his heart again. He recalled that the man in black was really carrying a long sword behind him. Hou Bo never uses a sword, let alone carries a long sword.

    "My subordinates are clumsy."

    He bowed his head and said a few words respectfully. He knew the identity of Hou Bo and that everyone could doubt him around Dugu Xiao, but Hou Bo couldn''t. he regretted that he didn''t hold back his words to doubt Hou Bo just now.

    Originally, he thought that the flawless and infallible plan would have such an end. Shui Zhenxiu felt very oppressed in his heart. In his heart, it was like a stone that could not be removed.

    The pain of the wound was far less painful than the blockage in his heart, but he couldn''t take it seriously. Although this is in miaojiang, Qin Feng''s and shuile people have reminded him more than once that the strength of Chenyuan Pavilion should not be underestimated. If not, he would not condescend to join hands with Dugu Xiao, who was so arrogant and arrogant.

    Dugu smiled and turned slowly. Leng Jiexing hurriedly said, "water sect leader, marquis, water stronghold leader, I''m leaving now¡° After that, Dugu smiled and walked away in the moonlight.

    Looking at Dugu Xiao and Leng Jiexing who disappeared into the night, shuizhenxiu, who was always angry, said, "what is it? I really think he is invincible in the world¡° Shuile man''s eyes also showed a sharp look, and he said in a deep voice: "this man is too proud to succeed. It''s up to us in the future..." the three discussed for a moment in the moonlight, leaving Shuiyue and Shuiyu with several disciples of Shuijia stronghold to transport the body back to Peacock mountain, and the three rushed back to Longcheng.

    Mo Ge galloped all the way under the moonlight. The war just now was full of joy.

    Although he was almost hurt by Dugu Xiao''s xuanming God, the man in black suddenly appeared and let himself out of danger.

    After flying away for more than ten feet, he looked back and saw that the man in black left without hesitation after blocking Dugu''s smile. Then he didn''t stop at all and stepped on the moon to fly.

    Although Dugu Xiaoxiao''s palms didn''t hit him, his ghostly body method seemed to be feminine, but he actually had no power. He knew that he couldn''t get away with his hesitation.

    He guessed the origin of the man in black. In his memory, he had never known such a powerful Wulin expert. His whole body was wrapped in black clothes and black towels, with only a pair of sharp eyes exposed.

    These eyes are familiar to him, but they are very strange.

    Maybe it''s the enemy of one of them?

    He had no clue. He left without saying goodbye in the village. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at Huilong City, he was besieged, and when he was almost drunk, he was besieged in this deserted wild broken temple.

    We galloped all the way up a mountain. The mountain is not high, but it is very steep, and the river flows at the foot of the mountain. The mountain was very quiet. After the war just now, I was tired.

    Although it was a cold night, he looked at the cold moon and cold stars in the sky, and his heart was incomparably calm.

    In the village, he saw that Yuanqing was interested in traceless and that traceless wanted to match him with Yuanqing.

    He doesn''t dislike Yuanqing, and even has some good feelings for her in his heart. But every time he saw her, he would think of Jackie.

    Qin Ji has been dead for four years, but the scene of her death is still vivid, as if it happened yesterday.

    When Wuji taught Yuanqing sword technique, the figure of Qin Ji still appeared in front of him.

    He also felt ah Yu''s extraordinary care and attention to himself. This concern and attention made him feel fear, fear from his heart.

    He is a prodigal in the Jianghu. A Qin girl died because she fell in love with him. He doesn''t want anyone to be hurt, especially women.

    Traceless wants to match himself with Yuanqing. He feels the same fear. He knows the intention of traceless. If he likes Yuanqing, he will forget all the pain in the past.

    And Yuanqing''s favor for traceless can be seen even by fools.

    Therefore, he felt that traceless was a little selfish. He had a bright moon in his heart. He was unwilling to accept others, but pushed Yuanqing to himself.

    There is another thing that has never completely relieved him in his heart.

    Traceless finally wants to take over the blood moon sect, and he has vowed in his heart to completely eliminate the blood moon sect.

    In those days in the village, he always had a contradiction in his heart. After thinking about it, he finally decided to leave without saying goodbye.

    He didn''t forget his promise to Yue Hongxuan. He believed that the murder case in moon mountain must have been done by one of Shui Zhenxiu and Shui Le people, or maybe they did it together. Although no trace said there was no evidence, and Shui Zhenxiu''s sword technique was really not good.

    So he decided to go alone to find out the truth. Even if he couldn''t find out, shuizhenxiu and shuile people would die, because their goal in Yinfeng gorge was Yuanqing.

    Unexpectedly, he was watched as soon as he arrived at Huilong city.

    A different courtyard in Huilong city is the property of Shuizhen repair, which was his foothold when he lived in Huilong city.

    Although this other courtyard does not have the luxurious style of Shuifu on peacock mountain, it can be regarded as one of the largest households in Huilong city.

    At this time, shuizhenxiu, shuileren and Qin Feng all sat in the main hall. They were all bored for a long time and only drank tea one mouthful at a time.

    Shui Zhenxiu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with resentment.

    "Dugu Yun is an ignorant upright man. He has all kinds of martial arts, but he is arrogant and arrogant! He doesn''t look whose territory this is! "

    The tone was also full of resentment. Regardless of his identity, he went to invite Dugu Xiao late at night. In the end, he not only didn''t help, but also was angry many times. So his heart has been holding a breath, trying to vent.

 Chapter 459

    When he said this, he patted his palm gently on a few, as if to pour out his grievances with the beat.

    Qin Feng and shuile people also felt a fire in Dugu''s arrogance. Shuizhenxiu didn''t want to invite Dugu to laugh at him, saying that he was too busy to do anything. It was the two of them who urged Shui Zhenxiu that if he wanted to win Mo Ge, Dugu Xiaoxiao would be safe.

    Mo GE''s sword technique really surprised them. Although Qin Feng hasn''t fought with anyone for more than ten years, the Qin family''s sword technique can shock Lingnan. Naturally, it''s not just the Qin family''s great cause.

    As the leader of the five immortals cult, shuile people also have a certain degree of enthusiasm for the five immortals sword method. Originally, they had enough identity to deal with a younger generation, but for their own purposes, even if they gave up their identity and fame, they must take Mo Ge.

    However, in the end, Mo Ge left unharmed and was killed by him. Even Qin Feng was hurt by his autumn wind knife.

    If this comes out of the Jianghu, isn''t it a joke?

    "That''s right. Dugu Xiaokong is a crazy man without a brain. Such a person can''t accomplish anything and can''t defeat anything."

    Qin Feng was hurt by Mo Ge, and his heart was full of fire.

    Originally, I wanted to make use of the strength of the earthly edge pavilion to make things easier. Unexpectedly, not only did they fail, but they also looked at Dugu Xiao''s cold face and thought that they were really angry.

    The water musician pondered for a moment and said, "although Dugu Xiao is arrogant, his martial arts are really good. Especially the Hou Bo beside him, more unfathomable. If we had their help, we would be more confident. "

    Shui Zhenxiu snorted coldly and said, "is the leader still thinking about joining hands with him?"

    The water musician was slightly stunned and said, "now Mo GE has escaped. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find him."

    Qin Feng said, "isn''t the five immortals cult of the water cult leader available?"

    Shuile humanitarian: "the five immortals cult is no longer what it used to be. The World War I in Yinfeng gorge suffered heavy losses. Now there are fewer than a hundred brothers in the church. Even if I transfer them all, I''m afraid it won''t help. "

    Shui Zhenxiu''s eyes flashed a light and said, "we just wanted to catch him, but we ignored one thing."

    Qin Feng and shuile people looked at shuizhenxiu at the same time. Shuizhenxiu smiled coldly and said, "poison!"

    Although his voice was light, he spoke firmly.

    Shuile man slowly raised his head, looked at shuizhenxiu and nodded slowly.

    Qin Feng''s eyes also flashed an appalling light. Shui Zhenxiu and Shui Le people are masters of poison. Although they are not as good as Zhuo Yuanlong of the three corpse cult, it must not be difficult to poison a person silently.

    The three discussed until dawn. Shuile people ordered the disciples of the five immortals cult to search for Mo GE''s whereabouts. Shuizhenxiu also scattered the confidants of Shuijia stronghold. An invisible net has been spread throughout the boundary of Huilong city.

    On the dead wood cliff, a lonely figure stood at the top of the cliff, and there was silence on his beautiful face. A pair of beautiful eyes are full of sadness and resentment.

    She is Ganoderma lucidum.

    She dismissed the few remaining disciples of the three corpse sect, buried Zhuo Yuanlong, Du Feng and Tian Yunzhu, and decided to stay on the dead wood cliff.

    There was a dead silence here, and the cry of night owls came from time to time in the distance, which made the moonlit night in the mountains more desolate.

    She held a pamphlet and a round jade pendant in her hand.

    These two things were given to her by Zhuo Yuanlong before he died. The pamphlet is the secret script of "Fu corpse scattered soul Gu" that she took back in Guiyang under the order of her teacher, and the jade pendant is related to her life experience.

    In her memory, her mother had no impression at all. She was less than five years old when her mother died.

    Not to mention her father, she didn''t even know she had a father. And Zhuo Yuanlong said her father was still a great hero.

    So in her heart, the three masters are her relatives and her dependence in the world.

    But now, the three masters have died, and the three corpse gate has disappeared. He is already lonely and helpless.

    If it weren''t for the traceless design, it would lead the five immortals cult, shuizhenxiu and Chenyuan pavilion to the dead wood cliff. How could I be so desolate.

    Wandering soul mountain is the territory of the five immortals cult. My mother is clearly dead. What did Shifu say about her in wandering soul mountain?

    She remembered what Zhuo Yuanlong said before he died, and her heart was at a loss. Maybe the master was out of his mind at that time. Otherwise, how could he say that his mother was still wandering in the soul ridge?

    Her mother''s grave was clearly in peacock mountain. Although she could not remember which grave it was, she cried in front of the grave all day on the day her mother was buried.

    If Shui Zhenxiu hadn''t taken her back, he would probably starve to death in that desolate cemetery.

    She tightly clutched the booklet in her hand, and the sadness and resentment in her eyes gradually turned into fierce and firm.

    Subduing corpses and dispersing soul Gu is a secret skill of the three corpse sect. Practitioners should raise Gu with their bodies and bear the pain of Gu insects. It may even be controlled by insects and become a walking corpse.

    Because this secret skill is too insidious, there are few practitioners, and those who practice boldly have not come to a good end in the end. Either he was controlled by the insect, or he was addicted to his heart and died, or he became delirious and tore off his flesh slowly until he died.

    This is a secret skill and taboo.

    Therefore, no one in the three corpse sect practices, and even Du Feng, who has the most research on Gu Shu, dare not touch this taboo.

    She slowly put away the jade pendant, because she firmly believed that the master''s last words about his mother''s wandering soul ridge must be confused and nonsense.

    Then she took off the small wooden box she had been carrying from her waist and opened it slowly under the moonlight.

    In the wooden box, a little finger thick, dark green insect lay quietly in the middle. With the pouring of the moonlight, its original motionless body suddenly squirmed gently.

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at the moonlight in the sky. A cold, helpless and desolate smile suddenly appeared on her beautiful face, and then two slender jade fingers slowly extended to the insects in the wooden box.

    "Master, your spirit in heaven bless Ganoderma lucidum and let Ganoderma lucidum become a secret collection to avenge you! You look at the spirit of heaven. All the people who have hurt you, I will make them pay a price one by one, and I will not let go of any of them! "

    His voice was low, as if he had said it with his teeth clenched. The last sentence was very sad, as if he had shouted with all his strength, or as if he was bearing great pain and sending out a cry of despair.

    Her long hair suddenly spread silently, and the night wind covered her beautiful face, but the two sharp eyes could not cover it.

    In the wooden box, the insect had disappeared. The empty wooden box slowly slipped from her hand and fell on the edge of the cliff, making a hollow sound. Then it bounced up and fell down the cliff.

    In the dust fate Pavilion, Dugu Xiaoxiao''s pigeon biography has been placed in the study of Dugu city.

    He looked at the letter coldly and wanted to tear it into powder immediately.

    The sharp undulating chest and round staring eyes showed the anger in his heart at this time.

    "Ask Dugu Yun to come, now!"

    He suddenly said in a deep voice.

    Outside the study, the disciple of Chenyuan Pavilion who sent the letter promised and strode forward.

    He felt the anger in Dugu Cheng''s heart. He knew that the eldest childe''s task must have been frustrated.

    A moment later, Dugu Yun strode forward, stood in silence outside the study, and saluted: "my child is ordered to come. What can my father tell me?"

    "Come in!"

    Dugu Cheng''s tone was a little hasty. Dugu Yun entered the study and saw Dugu Cheng staring at a letter on the desk, his back undulating badly.

    Without any surprise or panic, he said calmly, "father, but what''s the matter?"

    Dugu Cheng said: "I knew he was not successful enough, but he was more than defeated! I didn''t want to arrange for him to go to Miao Jiang this time, but he insisted again and again. I thought he would be a little restrained and no longer so impulsive, but... "

    At this point, his anger rose. He grabbed the letter and handed it to Dugu Yun on one side.

    Dugu Yun took it respectfully and looked at it in a hurry. His eyes finally showed surprise, but his tone was still calm: "are all the more than 60 experts in miaojiang?"

    Dugu Cheng snorted coldly and said, "when I went out, I boasted that I wouldn''t be disappointed this time, but you see, I won''t be disappointed? The last battle of Bishui palace was also a loss of strength, and the final victory was on the verge of success! This time it''s better to fold all the more than 60 experts directly in miaojiang! So arrogant and arrogant, I don''t know how to restrain myself! "

    Dugu Yun slowly put the letter back to his desk and said, "brother, there is Leng Jiexing with him, and Hou Bo with him. It shouldn''t be so bad."

    Dugu Cheng snorted heavily, suddenly turned to Dugu Yun and said, "Leng Jiexing is thoughtful and resourceful, but how can your useless brother listen to him? He listened to Hou Bo''s words, but Hou Bo was always only ordered to act. When will he say more? "

    Dugu Yun said, "what''s the meaning of dad?"

    Dugu Cheng thought for a moment and said, "I want you to go to miaojiang, otherwise even if I send someone again, I''m afraid it''s in vain¡° Dugu Yun didn''t answer right away, but said: "I don''t feel right¡° Dugu Cheng was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong¡°

    Dugu Yun said: "now that my father has given it to my brother, I must believe him. At this time, if I go to miaojiang, my eldest brother will be unhappy and even resent me¡° Hearing this, Dugu Cheng sighed and said, "yes, that''s what I''m worried about! He has a fierce temper. If he knew you had gone to miaojiang, he didn''t know how to deal with it. I''m really worried about letting him stay in miaojiang... "Dugu Yun said:" don''t worry, Dad. I won''t go by myself, but I can send someone. As long as he can help me secretly, I should be able to do something¡° Dugu Cheng''s eyes lit up and asked, "who?

 Chapter 460

    Dugu Yun said, "Han Li¡°

    Hearing this, Dugu Cheng nodded slightly and said, "yes, Bei Dao Han Li, not only has excellent Sabre skills, but also is very cautious. It would be a good way for him to go¡° Dugu Yun said, "if dad thinks it is feasible, I will order him to go to Miao Jiang secretly in a few days¡° Dugu Cheng said: "OK, you can arrange it. But if it succeeds, it''s your brother''s credit. Won''t you feel wronged¡° Dugu Yun said calmly, "my father is joking. He is my eldest brother. Whoever takes the credit is for the fate Pavilion and my father''s ambition. I am not wronged¡° Dugu Cheng finally opened his eyebrows, "ha ha" and said with a laugh, "yun''er still knows the truth! Well, with the clouds, the earthly Pavilion will dominate the Wulin one day¡° Dugu Yun was still calm and bowed: "I''m leaving, I''ll arrange it now¡° Dugu Cheng waved his hand and said, "go, transfer another 50 experts from luochenxuan and brother Chang to help your eldest brother¡° Dugu Yun whispered, "yes¡°

    Step back a few steps to the door before turning away.

    Dugu Cheng looked at Dugu Yun and nodded slightly.

    Funiu Mountain, on the Bank of Jianhe river in the east of Huilong City, is not high. It is named Funiu Mountain because it looks like a buffalo lying by the river to drink from a distance.

    The east of the city is not as lively as the west, only because the east of the city is dominated by local residents, and most vendors are concentrated in the west of the city.

    Crossing the river, you can see Funiu Mountain less than three miles upstream.

    At the foot of the mountain, apricot flowers are in bud or budding. A stream meanders from the flower forest and flows down the hillside. Above the hillside, there are dense trees, green pines and cypresses, and occasionally green bamboos.

    It was nearly dusk, the setting sun was like fire, and the sunset reflected a bleak River and a shady mountain.

    At this time, Mo Ge was drinking with an old man in a dilapidated wooden house on the hillside.

    Wine is brewed by the old man himself, and vegetables are planted by the old man himself.

    When Mo Ge came here, the old man was returning with a hoe. On the wasteland of the mountain, he had opened several vegetable gardens around the wooden house.

    The old man said that he moved here earlier and didn''t like trouble, so he found this wilderness and lived in seclusion for 20 years.

    The old man has a bow back, lame feet, loose hair, wrinkled face and black hands like an eagle, but his eyes are bright and his actions are agile. He is not like an old lame man in his late seventies.

    The wooden house was simple, with a bed, a table and a chair. Mo Ge came. He temporarily took back a stump from the mountain, which was regarded as a chair.

    Mo Ge came in the evening. The old man watched him walk up the hillside for a long time.

    Funiu Mountain is not far from Huilong City, but few people come. When apricots are ripe, children from nearby villages come to pick them together, but as long as they meet the old man, they will panic and run away.

    In the eyes of the children, this is a strange person, even a monster, so they will be afraid to see him.

    Gradually, even children did not dare to come. It became more and more desolate and secluded.

    Mo Ge suddenly appeared. The old man may not have seen strangers for a long time. He was a little surprised, so he kept watching.

    Mo Ge did not expect that there would be people living in seclusion on the mountain, and he was a lonely and widowed old man.

    "Are you lost?"

    With a hoe on his shoulder, the old man looked at Mo Ge and asked inexplicably.

    His voice is turbid. He seems to seldom talk to people and seems a little stiff.

    Mo Ge was stunned. For him, everywhere is a road and everywhere he goes is lost.

    He was chased and killed by Shui Zhenxiu and others. He was thinking about how to find out the truth of the moon mountain murder case, but he didn''t dare to return to the dragon city easily and didn''t want to leave the dragon city easily, so he came here.

    Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see the whole Huilong city at a glance. But he didn''t expect someone on the mountain. A natural vigilance began from the bottom of his heart. He looked at the old man not far away in front of him.

    The old man described it as obscene, but also very simple. He bent down and stared at himself without fear.

    He suddenly smiled softly and said, "yes, I''m lost."

    The old man smiled and showed some yellow teeth and said, "why don''t you... Have a rest and drink?"

    Mo Ge looked at the mountain stream flowing at his feet and asked, "do you have any wine?"

    The old man was stunned, but quickly said, "yes, but it''s not good wine."

    Mo Ge smiled. He didn''t expect that there were people and wine in such a place. Although it''s not good wine, it''s at least better than mountain stream water.

    When he came to the wooden house, the old man said, "don''t worry, I''ll find a chair."

    Then he went out. Mo Ge looked at him. Although he was old, lame and bent, he was agile.

    Not long after, he took back a stump, which must have been left by him when he cut trees in earlier years, and it was covered with moss.

    But Mo Ge didn''t mind and sat down naturally.

    The old man took a jar of wine, opened the mud seal and smelled of wine.

    A dish of soybeans, a dish of dried radish and a bowl of turbid wine.

    The old man said, "the wine is sorghum wine brewed by myself. Although it is a little rough, you can only make do with it in the mountains."

    Mo Ge took a sip and felt mellow, soft and waxy, which was not what the old man said. I couldn''t help praising: "good wine!"

    The old man said with a smile, "if only the guests like it."

    Mo Ge said: "younger generation Mo Ge, the old man just calls me Mo Ge."

    The old man said, "where are you going? Are you going to Huilong city? "

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "if I want to ask for more wine at my father-in-law''s house, will my father-in-law be willing?"

    The old man said, "why not? The little old man has lived here alone for 20 years and no one has ever drunk with me. If you don''t dislike the shabby and poor family of the little old man, why don''t you live here for a few days. "

    Mo Ge said, "why do you stay here alone? Is there anyone else in the family? "

    The old man was as calm as water. He raised his wine bowl and took a sip. He said, "he died. He died twenty years ago. The little old man lives alone. If he hadn''t had a resentment in his heart, he would have followed them under the nine springs."

    Mo Ge just raised the wine bowl, was stunned, put down the wine bowl and said, "but what happened at home?"

    The old man shook his head gently and said, "stop talking and drink a bar. I''m dying. It''s no use thinking about it. "

    Mo Ge saw that he looked dejected. Although it was 20 years later, it was obvious that he could not forget and let go of that past, so he was still excited when he mentioned it now.

    Mo Ge suddenly became interested in the old man in front of him, but he was afraid to touch the old man''s sad past, so he stopped asking.

    He really lived in Funiu Mountain and thought hard about his Sabre technique. In order not to surprise the old man, he chose the open place in the apricot forest at the foot of the mountain to practice the sabre technique again and again. In a few days, his understanding of the sabre technique was higher.

    The continuous fine weather makes the plants sprout and welcome spring.

    Mo Ge jumped in the sea of flowers in the apricot forest. The flowers and leaves fluttered like butterflies in the sky.

    People are in the middle of the flowers, and the knife is dancing in the flowers. In the colorful falling flowers, the knife technique is finished all the way. There is still more meaning. With a soft drink, the autumn wind knife cleaves to one side, and a few flowers and leaves turn into two silently.

    When the knife was sheathed, he suddenly found that the old man was standing motionless and staring at him.

    He looked at the old man with a chill in his heart. His lips moved, as if he had something to say, and it seemed difficult to open his mouth.

    Mo Ge jumped in front of the old man and asked, "what''s the matter, sir¡° The old man looked at him for a long time, suddenly sighed "Hi", turned and walked up the mountain.

    Mo Ge followed closely. They soon came to the wooden house. The old man suddenly turned to look at him and said, "young Xia''s sword skill... But is it lanzixuan who has learned from both swords¡° Mo Ge was suddenly surprised. The color of horror in his eyes was very obvious and looked at the old man in front of him. Being able to recognize his Sabre technique shows that the old man is also a Wulin man and should know his own master.

    He nodded gently. For so many days, he didn''t ask the old man''s name. At this time, seeing him suddenly say his inheritance, I felt that the old man in front of me must be not simple.

    So he asked, "I''m stupid. I haven''t asked my father''s name these days¡° The old man flashed a different color in his eyes and said, "I''m afraid my name has long been forgotten..." after a moment of silence, he said: "old Bai Yiliu, there was a nickname in the Jianghu called prisoner dragon knife. I''ve had a few friends with Lingshi. Unfortunately, I never saw him again after an accident 20 years ago. I don''t know... "Mo Ge said sadly:" my teacher died six years ago¡°

    Bai Yiliu heaved a sigh and said, "it''s hard to forget the master''s unique style. He didn''t want to go first..." Mo Ge is very strange to the name of prisoner dragon claw Bai first-class, but since he has an old acquaintance with his master, he must be an elder in the Jianghu. So he asked, "master Bai must have a unique skill since he has an old acquaintance with his master."

    Bai Yiliu shook his head sadly and said, "what has a unique skill? In the end, he can''t even protect his wife and children. In the end, his martial arts will be abolished and he will be disabled for life!"

    Mo Ge was suddenly surprised. Only then did he know that the old man''s experience was more difficult and tragic than he thought.

    After a moment of silence, Bai Yiliu said again, "I once competed with your master about the knife technique. Your master used the autumn wind knife in your hand. I fought with him for more than 50 moves, and finally I was defeated by him. "

    Mo GE has a cold heart and can compete with his master for 50 moves, which shows that he has great attainments in knife technique.

 Chapter 461

    Night, a quiet. The moonlight is like silver, sprinkled on Funiu Mountain and on the cabin.

    In the mountains and forests, there are occasional tired birds singing, the spring breeze blowing slightly, and the pine waves rustling in the quiet night.

    Mo Ge filled Bai''s first-class wine bowl with wine and listened to him slowly say, "my son cried out when he saw me fighting with others. His wife saw it and followed him out to pull him back to his room. Unexpectedly, he was stabbed by a masked man! I tried my best to rush to them, but I got a slap in the back... But I didn''t care whether I was hurt or not. When I wanted to save my son and rushed forward desperately, I hit several knives and fell to the ground. My son ran to me desperately and came in front of me at the sight of me, but... "

    Speaking of this, Bai Yiliu suddenly choked, slowly lowered his head, and two muddy tears rolled down in his eyes.

    Mo GE''s heart was blocked when he heard it. The scene seemed to appear in front of him. A man covered with blood and a four-year-old child stretched out their helpless hands and wanted to pull them together, but they were separated forever by the cold sword in the hands of several masked people!

    "I passed out at that time. When I woke up, there were dozens of bodies lying around me. The stronghold leader had died under the random knife. Even the stronghold leader''s newly born daughter disappeared..."

    Bai Yiliu held back his grief and said these words hard. His hand as thin as a bird''s claw stretched out and could hardly grasp the wine bowl. He trembled violently, spilled half of the wine in the wine bowl, approached his lips hard, didn''t know whether he drank it or poured it out, and his chest was wet.

    When Mo Ge heard this, he suddenly remembered the murder case of the moon mountain that year. Twenty years ago, the then stronghold leader Yue Kongming had just given birth to a daughter. The moon mountain was attacked, dozens of people were killed and injured, and his daughter was thrown off the cliff and lost her trace.

    He took a breath and asked, "what the master said was the catastrophe of moon mountain twenty years ago?"

    Bai Yiliu was suddenly surprised and looked up at Mo Ge with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    "You... How do you know?"

    Mo GE''s heart "clattered" for a moment. He didn''t expect to meet the people who lived the rest of his life in the moon mountain here.

    He thought for a moment and asked, "was the stronghold leader called Yue Kongming?"

    Bai Yi: "yes, he is my best friend... Unfortunately..."

    Mo Ge suddenly said, "his daughter is not dead, but still in this world!"

    Bai Yiliu almost jumped up, looked at Mo Ge and asked, "you... What did you say?"

    Mo Ge said, "his daughter''s name is Yuanqing. I saw her not long ago..."

    "How is that possible? How is this possible... "

    Bai Yiliu murmured repeatedly, suddenly "ha ha" laughed and said, "it seems that God has eyes. Finally, he left it for brother Kong Ming..."

    Then he stared at Mo Ge and asked, "at that time, she was just a baby in swaddling clothes and was thrown off the cliff. How did she survive?"

    Mo Ge said, "this is the will of heaven. At that time, she was indeed thrown down the moon cliff, but there was an internal struggle in the five immortals cult, and an elder happened to hide in the moon mountain. When Yuanqing was thrown off the cliff, he happened to be at the bottom of the cliff. He took the baby in swaddling clothes and brought it up. He also taught martial arts. This man''s name is Yue Hongxuan. He was originally from moon mountain. "

    Bai Yiliu heard it, his eyes flashed and said, "OK! OK! Sure enough, heaven has eyes! I thought there was no hope of revenge in those days, but now it seems that this is not the case... "

    Mo Ge said, "master, do you know who was the enemy who slaughtered moon mountain?"

    Bai Yiliu suddenly fell silent, with a look of resentment in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "they all covered their faces, and they all have high martial arts and are cruel and cruel! The head man is eight feet tall, has a long beard under his chin and chest, speaks loudly, and his sword technique is strange and changeable. There is another person, although his martial arts are not good, but he has been directing, but he has never said a word, but his eyes, I can''t forget all my life... "

    At this point, his thin fingers slowly grasped him, and his nails were embedded in the meat, almost bleeding.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "at that time, I grabbed something from a masked man. Later, I always took it with me. Maybe this thing can unlock their identity..."

    After that, he took something out of his arms and handed it to Mo Ge.

    Mo Ge reached out and took it. Looking at it under the light, he saw that it was a dark wooden plate. The wooden plate was very heavy and gave off a fragrance. It was made of good aloe wood and wrapped with iron sheet. A toad was carved on one side of the card.

    Mo Ge looked at it several times and couldn''t find anything special, so he said, "this should be a waist token. With this waist token, it shouldn''t be difficult to find out its origin."

    Bai Yi said, "I''ll give you this waist token! At the same time, I have an unkind request. I don''t know... "

    Mo Ge took away his waist token and said, "I promised old master Yue Hongxuan that I would help Yuanqing find out the real murderer and help her avenge the moon mountain that year. Now you and I have the truth of mentors and disciples. With this, I will find out the murderers in those years and let them pay for their blood! "

    Bai Yiliu listened, filled his wine bowl, raised the wine bowl and said, "OK, I really didn''t see the wrong person! Come on, master, here''s a toast to you. I wish you to find out the real murderer as soon as possible and give comfort to the dead in moon mountain¡° Mo Ge was also impolite. He raised his wine bowl and said, "don''t worry, master, I will do my best¡° They each drank a bowl of wine. Bai Yiliu asked, "you just said that you saw the girl who survived the disaster not long ago and promised Yue Hongxuan to avenge her, but why didn''t you stay with her¡° Mo Ge was stunned. He thought of his days with Yuanqing and traceless, and looked gloomy.

    Bai first-class looked at Mo Ge and said strangely, "isn''t it... You two are unhappy?"

    Mo Ge was stunned again. After he left alone, he missed traceless and Yuanqing so strongly for the first time.

    Bai''s first-class words touched his heart and made him suddenly feel that his departure was a little hasty?

    Now, the earthbound Pavilion, the five immortals cult and shuizhenxiu are all looking for their whereabouts. When they leave, traceless and Yuanqing will come out to look for them. So did they fall into danger?

    There was a trace of regret in his heart. He suddenly wanted to know where Wuji and Yuanqing were now and whether they were in danger.

    However, in the silent night, in addition to the waves of pines and the sleepy birds, he suddenly felt a trace of danger in the silence.

    He suddenly grasped the autumn wind knife in his hand, waved it with one hand, and the light went out.

    "Someone!"

    With his low soft drink, "hiss" a few times, a few black stars broke through the window and shot at them.

    Mo Ge sat up and waved his sword without moving.

    With a few slight noises, the black star was driven away and nailed into the board.

    "Master, hide well. I''ll meet them."

    Mo GE''s eyes flashed. He had noticed that the wooden house was surrounded by people.

    "Mo Ge, those who are knowledgeable and interesting will be captured, otherwise you will be buried here today!"

    A cold voice came, not big or small, but it was very clear in the quiet night.

    Without saying a word, Mo Ge picked up the wooden pier on the ground and threw it suddenly. The wooden pier broke the window and flew out. Several sudden sounds of concealed weapons breaking the wind came, and all concealed weapons hit the wooden pier.

    At this moment, Mo Ge had jumped out of the window, "Zheng", and the autumn wind knife came out of its scabbard.

    Looking around, I saw the shadow in the moonlight. Some people stood under the moonlight, some were hidden in the branches, and two people flew on the roof. Their long swords lacked cold light under the moonlight.

    The person in front of him is Shui Zhenxiu. Qin Feng is on the left and shuile is on the right. The three people look at Mo Ge covetously.

    "Well, I didn''t have fun that day. Let''s have another good fight today!"

    Mo Ge looked calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him at all.

    Shuizhen xiuleng snorted, "Mo Ge, no matter where you hide, you can''t escape from our hands!"

    Mo Ge smiled softly and suddenly stepped forward. The water in front of Zhenxiu couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart and took a step back.

    Mo GE''s body suddenly flashed like a ghost and turned into a residual shadow. A cold light flashed like a firefly. The two people in black hiding on the side of the wooden house couldn''t even hum, so they were shut down by a knife and stared at the ground.

    He didn''t stop at all. His feet kicked on the wooden house. The autumn wind knife went to the water with a frightening cold light.

    Qin Feng snorted coldly and flew up with a long sword in his hand to block the knife in Mo singer.

    Mo Ge rebuked, turned the autumn wind knife in his hand, and suddenly cut Qin Feng''s wrist.

    Qin Feng was injured in the last battle. He was wary of Mo GE''s unpredictable knife technique. Naturally, he would not be hurt easily again.

    Take back the long sword, press it down, stick the cut knife, listen to one side of the body, and pat the left palm on Mo GE''s chest.

    He knew that it was almost impossible to win Mo Ge with his sword, but with his decades of cultivation, he might be able to suppress Mo Ge.

    This palm contains his seven success powers. Mo Ge knows that his internal power is naturally inferior to Qin Feng. He doesn''t dare to make a hard connection. When his foot is horizontal, he closes the knife at the same time and turns his body, it is a move to "Pan Long ascend to heaven".

    Since the last World War I, Qin Feng has been thinking about Mo GE''s knife technique and looking for a way to solve it these days.

    Unexpectedly, at this time, Mo Ge suddenly used the prison Dragon Sword technique. He was caught off guard and stepped back, but he was not in a panic. He hit back with a long sword and sealed his front.

    The sound of several swords hitting each other broke out in a series, and Mo GE''s autumn wind knife slashed down without finishing that move!

 Chapter 462

    Qin Feng''s eyes showed a surprised color. He has been trying hard to figure out the moves of autumn wind knife these days, thinking about the way to solve it. But at this time, Mo GE''s Sabre moves are completely different from those used last time.

    The autumn wind Sabre technique is fierce, fast and changeable. The prisoner Dragon Sabre technique is domineering and strong. Although the autumn wind Sabre is as thin as a cicada''s wing, it is used by Mo Ge. Several moves of prisoner Dragon Sabre are still rolling with wind and thunder, and the momentum is overwhelming.

    Although Qin Feng blocked the knife that originally attacked Shui Zhenxiu, Shui Zhenxiu was still surprised with a cold sweat.

    He quietly stepped aside, his eyes showed a cold color, and one hand fell slowly, as if something slipped down his sleeve.

    The long sword of shuile man standing far away quietly came out of its scabbard, and his eyes also glittered with the color of evil. He came to Shuizhen''s self-cultivation silently and said quietly, "are you sure?"

    Mo GE''s autumn wind knife is as sharp as the wind. One knife is as tight as one knife. It continues to force Qin Feng to go. After a series of knives, Qin Feng is forced to retreat a few steps.

    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked again. All along, he lived in the south of the five ridges, and the Qin family''s sword technique dominated one side. All things that need to be solved by force can basically be done by Zhuang Ke such as Qin he and Qin Yi. When did he need the hands of Lingnan Hou?

    So he always thought that although his sword technique was not the first in the world, at least it would not be so vulnerable.

    His self-confidence was hit again and again in front of the young man. Now he even doubts whether he is really old.

    The sound of swords and swords broke from time to time, breaking the silence between the mountains. The bewildered tired bird flew away from its nest and circled the night sky.

    After five moves, Mo GE has the upper hand. Qin Feng was almost hurt by the knife several times, and a ray of sadness suddenly appeared in his heart.

    At this moment, he thought of his son Qin Yanjun.

    Under the escort of dozens of experts in the Qin family, Qin Yanjun was struggling in Guiyang. Originally thought it was his son''s incompetence and the dereliction of duty of the disciples of the Qin family. Now it seems that he is also a powerful opponent.

    The two scolded each other, and the sword reflected the moon.

    When the autumn wind Sabre is wielded, the shadow of the three sabres is illusory. It looks like a butterfly spreading its wings and cleaves to Qin Feng face to face.

    The sword wind was fierce, and the roads on both sides of Qin Feng were completely sealed in three directions. Even if it is retreating, it is no faster than this dreamy knife.

    This knife is called butterfly dance in wanqiu.

    Mo GE''s eyes are surprisingly clear, and the clarity reveals surprisingly confident.

    Qin Feng''s pupil was shrinking, and his long sword vibrated to meet the "Butterfly" that came to his face.

    The knives and swords stirred together, and several harsh friction sounds sounded. Qin Feng felt a force that could not be grasped from the sword body, and the long sword rotated with the sword body.

    Mo Ge drank softly, turned his body, and the shadow of the knife converged, but with a knife, it was as light as electricity and scratched to his chest.

    The long sword in his hand could not be taken back. Although it was fast, it was silent.

    Once the silent autumn wind knife hits you, you will die silently.

    When his feet kicked, the thick leaves on the ground rose with the excitement, and he flew back.

    The remnant leaves are flying, and the blade''s momentum is unabated. It goes through the remnant leaves all over the sky like a shadow. It''s still so fierce when it''s rowed on the chest.

    Many leaves were cut off by the wind, quietly turned into two, and fluttered in the wind.

    Qin Feng tried his best to retreat, and the long sword in his hand was taken back. The long sword stood upright and sealed the knife drawn by the lightning.

    With a crisp sound, Qin Feng''s body floated to one side. When he landed, the dead leaves under his feet were excited by his feet.

    And Mo Ge didn''t stop at all. His body rolled in the air and the autumn wind knife cleaved in the air.

    Qin Feng couldn''t slow down his breath at all. He hurried to pour his internal power into the sword body, drank deeply and waved his sword to meet him.

    As soon as the sword was handed over, Mo Ge suddenly raised his body. The knife in his hand lacked a frightening cold light under the moonlight and attacked from top to bottom.

    This sabre, one move and nine moves, is one of the prisoner Dragon Sabre techniques. It is called Yunlong Jiuxian.

    Qin Feng burst into a drink and flew up. The sound of "Ding Ding" burst. With a dull hum and a shed of blood, they touched and separated in the air, falling to the ground with the flying leaves.

    However, Qin Feng shook slightly when he landed.

    In Qin Feng''s chest, the skirt was broken and a large area was soaked with blood. The hand holding the sword trembled slightly, and the long sword trembled with it.

    Although the knife didn''t kill him, it was also badly hurt.

    Shui Zhenxiu flew to Qingfeng, looked at him suspiciously and whispered, "are you okay¡° Qin Feng''s face looked very pale under the moonlight. He nodded gently and said, "it''s all right¡° Mo singer''s knife slowly raised, pointed to Qin Feng and Shui Zhenxiu, with a sharp twinkle in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "why do you force each other again and again¡° Shuizhenxiu sneered, "Mo Ge, as long as you tell us the whereabouts of Yuanqing and traceless, we will not embarrass you again¡° Mo Ge smiled calmly and said, "don''t say I don''t know where they are. Even if I know, how can I betray my brothers¡° Shuile people also quietly gathered around, stood behind Mo Ge, and raised their long sword slightly.

    Just then, the door of the cabin slowly opened, and a bent figure stood at the door. A pair of divine eyes showed a trace of surprise and praise.

    However, just as his figure appeared, several people in black who had been waiting in the dark suddenly rushed at him.

    The shuile man who was standing behind Mo Ge also flew towards him at this moment.

    Almost at the same time, Mo Ge also flew back like lightning, startling the flood under the moon, stabbing himself with the backhand of the autumn wind knife in his hand.

    Two stuffy hums, two people in black who jumped at the white class were hit by the knife and fell to the ground.

    The long sword in the hands of shuile people has been put on the white first-class neck! Mo GE''s knife stopped abruptly when it was less than half a foot from the ribs of shuile people.

    Looking at the eyes of shuile people, Mo Ge slowly retracted the knife.

    ¡±Unexpectedly, there are people living in the wilderness¡°

    Shuile people are somewhat proud of the accident. He had seen that the relationship between Mo Ge and the bent old man was extraordinary.

    Shui Zhenxiu and Qin Feng came over. Bai Yiliu looked at Shui Zhenxiu with a strange look in his eyes.

    The acupoints around Qin Feng''s wound have been sealed, and the blood no longer flows. He looked at Bai Yiliu coldly, as if trying to remember who the man in front of him was.

    ¡±Prisoner dragon knife! The boy used the prisoner dragon 13 style just now¡°

    Suddenly, Qin Feng said in a surprised voice. Then he said coldly, "Bai Yiliu, I didn''t expect you to live in this world¡° Bai Yiliu laughed a few times and said, "Lingnan Hou Qin Feng, I didn''t expect... You would get involved with them... Hey hey..." Qin Feng''s eyes flashed fierce and resentful, and said in a deep voice: "my son was killed by them and his whereabouts are unknown. In order to avenge him, I don''t care who to join hands with¡°¡° Mo Ge, if you want him to live, drop the knife in your hand! "

    The sword in the water musician''s hand was pressed gently, and the blade had scratched a blood mark on Bai first-class''s neck.

    Mo Ge is sad and choked. Bai Yiliu has the reality of being a teacher and apprentice with him and teaches art. How can he watch him die in front of him?

    He slowly released his finger holding the handle of the knife, and at this time, a loud drink came.

    "As a swordsman, the sword is in people, and the sword is lost and people die! Mo Ge, what do you want to do? "

    The loud drink came from a white mouth.

    Mo Ge was shocked suddenly. The fingers that were about to be loosened suddenly clenched, and the sadness and helplessness in his eyes immediately turned into fierce.

    "Don''t you want to live?"

    Shui Zhenxiu stared at Bai Yiliu with his sinister eyes. Bai first-class said all night: "I''ve been living for 20 years. I''ve already lived enough!"

    As soon as a word fell, he suddenly turned his neck. The long sword in the water musician''s hand immediately cut his neck, and the hot blood gushed out. He slowly turned his head and looked at Mo Ge. His eyes were so calm, and even a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    The incident was abrupt. No one thought that the wretched old man in front of him had such courage and determination!

    A burst of drinking sounded, and the autumn wind knife suddenly poured out to the shuile people like a storm.

    The water musician waves his sword to parry and flies back at the same time.

    Just as the shuile man retreated, he revealed the water Zhenxiu behind him.

    Qiufeng Dao did not hesitate to chop at Shuizhen.

    Shui Zhenxiu looked at Mo GE''s eyes and showed no fear, but a trace of evil.

    The long sword of the right hand was raised, struggling to block the autumn wind knife coming from the madness, and at the same time, one palm of the left hand was patted out.

    Without hesitation, Mo Ge raised his hand to meet him. His palms intersected, "pa", shuizhenxiu snorted and staggered back two steps, but a strange smile suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    Mo Ge vaguely felt a slight numbness in the palm, but he didn''t care. As soon as the autumn wind knife stood up, he stabbed Shuizhen xiudang''s chest.

    Shui Zhenxiu didn''t dodge this knife, as if he was determined to die!

    However, when the blade approached his skirt and even felt that the fierce wind cut his clothes, Mo Ge suddenly felt soft and the autumn wind knife in his hand hung down powerlessly!

    The moonlight in the mountain was quiet and cold. In the woods where the sword was shining, it suddenly calmed down. All the people in black around the cabin retreated quickly.

    In a moment, Funiu Mountain recovered its usual tranquility, and the tired birds hovering in the air can finally return to their nest.

    It''s just that there are a few more bodies in the woods.

 Chapter 463

    Ten miles west of Huilong City, the mountains are endless.

    A steep mountain, a Taoist temple built close to the cliff and a waterfall falling from the sky constitute an excellent scenery here.

    The mountain is very strange, with cliffs in the north and lush trees and gurgling water in the south.

    The Taoist temple was built strangely. He didn''t build it in the lush forest, but it was built in the steep north.

    The Taoist temple is named Ziyun. It is a winding path dug by the world, which extends from the south to the Taoist temple.

    The path is dangerous and can be passed by one person. The digger also thought that if someone came face to face, he would chisel out a grotto every half a mile and hide several people.

    Walking on the stone road, you can see the blue sky and white clouds when you look up, and the abyss when you look down. I''m afraid timid people don''t dare to pass by from now on.

    There is a Taoist named immortal Ziyun in the temple. He has a fairy demeanor and a childlike appearance. Although he is nearly 70 years old, he carries water from the waterfall to the view every day. He walks steadily. He is full of two barrels of water and can''t drop water.

    Traceless and Yuanqing came to Ziyun Temple earlier.

    They came here. Because of curiosity, they stood at the foot of the mountain, looked up at the Taoist temple built on the cliff, and wondered how to get there.

    He didn''t expect that there was a Taoist in this Taoist temple, and he was an old Taoist in his 70s.

    The Taoist priest came to them for several tens of feet and was stunned to find that there was no trace.

    "Two benefactors, since you have come to our Ziyun temple, why don''t you go to the temple for a chat?"

    Immortal Ziyun is kind-hearted and has two longevity eyebrows hanging down to his cheek.

    No trace smelled the speech and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you."

    Immortal Ziyun looked at the sword behind traceless, his eyes twinkled and said, "why did you say this, little benefactor? Since you came here, it shows that the two little benefactors have a good relationship with the old Taoist priest. Why bother?"

    After saying that, I didn''t wait for no trace to say more. I took a big step forward and walked with big steps.

    No trace saw that he walked steadily. Although he walked in faith, he was soon a few feet away.

    Wuji felt a chill in his heart and said secretly, "this Taoist is such a profound lightness skill!"

    He was no longer polite and said to Yuanqing, "let''s go and have a look."

    Along the way, Yuanqing listened to traceless''s words, and naturally would not object at this time.

    Immortal Ziyun, regardless of whether they kept up or not, strode up from the south peak to the hillside and turned into a path. Out of the woods, there was a small stone path. Less than half a mile, he came to the cliff of the north peak.

    Looking at the path that only one person can pass through and the abyss under his feet, he felt a chill in his heart. On this path, if you encounter an attack on the way, I''m afraid there''s no place to die.

    I looked up and saw the Taoist shaking his sleeves and striding forward.

    He smiled and said, "if I don''t go, I''ll let him look down!"

    With this in mind, he stepped up the path on the wall and said, "girl, follow me."

    Backhand, holding Yuanqing''s left hand.

    Yuan Qingleng was gripped by his palm. His heart rippled and did not struggle. He whispered "um", which was infinitely shy.

    Without trace, he didn''t notice the difference. The young man''s competitive mind was haunted. He just wanted to prevent the Taoist from belittling himself and took Yuanqing forward.

    After the twists and turns, there was a light in front of me. A Taoist temple was half in the stone wall and half outside the cliff. More than ten feet in front, a waterfall poured down, like a jade belt dancing with the wind.

    Standing on the railing outside the Taoist temple and looking at the mountains in the distance, it was really relaxed and happy.

    At this time, the Taoist walked out of the Taoist temple, carrying a mud stove and a bag of good bamboo charcoal in his hand, came to a prominent Pavilion in front, turned and looked at the traceless palm of Yuanqing''s hand and smiled.

    No trace has not yet reacted. Yuanqing gently breaks free and whispers, "here, I''m not afraid."

    In fact, along the way, she was not afraid at all. Even if she didn''t hold her hand without trace, she wouldn''t be afraid. After all, people with martial arts skills are afraid if they take a steep mountain road. Isn''t it ridiculous?

    No trace smelled the speech and was stunned at first, but when he saw the smile in immortal Ziyun''s eyes, he moved slightly in his heart and quickly released his hand.

    "Wonderful, wonderful, master, finding this wonderful place is really a great place to practice."

    He looked around, but felt that he was in the clouds. He looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, looked down and couldn''t see the bottom. He saw the mountains in the distance and the Taoist temple in the near.

    In the pavilion, there is a small table made of bamboo and several bamboo stools, which are wiped very clean. Obviously, immortal Ziyun pays great attention to the details of life. A few bamboo stools show that someone should visit him in this secluded place.

    Although the table and the bamboo stool are spotless, immortal Ziyun took out a white rag from the table and wiped them carefully before saying: "please, benefactors! Taoist priest, there is nothing to entertain here. Only this good tea, which has been treasured for many years, can be taken. I''ll make you a pot of goods. "

    Wuji heard the speech and sat down with Yuanqing. The old Taoist priest added carbon blocks to the mud stove and took an exquisite purple clay pot and put it on the mud stove. A feather fan shook gently in his hand. Soon, there was a slight "grunt" sound in the pot, and hot gas came out of the pot mouth.

    Immortal Ziyun arranged a teapot, picked out two teaspoons of tea from a bamboo pot with a bamboo spoon, poured boiling water into the pot and shook it gently.

    An elegant fragrance of tea immediately floated out and permeated into the heart and spleen.

    Traceless doesn''t understand tea. The best tea he has ever drunk was in the Qin mansion in Lingnan four years ago. But what he remembered most was the wild camellia he picked on the mountain with the bright moon when he soaked it in a bamboo cup in Yaoxian valley. The faint fragrance of tea accompanied by the fragrance of bamboo made him unforgettable all his life.

    Immortal Ziyun filled three cups of tea. The tea cup is also made of purple sand. It is very exquisite.

    "Please!"

    Immortal Ziyun obviously enjoyed this life very much. He raised his tea cup and took a sip.

    Yuanqing put the teacup close to his nose, deeply smelled it, then gently opened his lips and tasted it.

    Although traceless was used to drinking tea in a big bowl, he didn''t dare to be too rude when he saw their gentle appearance. He also tasted it. A faint fragrance heat flowed down his throat and immediately filled his mouth with fragrance.

    "How?"

    Immortal Ziyun stared at them tightly and asked.

    "Good tea!"

    Yuanqing and traceless said almost at the same time.

    Immortal Ziyun seemed very proud, stroked his beard and chin and said, "nature is a good tea! This is the spring tea I picked myself and made through more than a dozen processes. If it weren''t for the distinguished guests, the old Taoist would be reluctant to take it out. "

    No trace smelled the speech and said in amazement, "distinguished guest?"

    Immortal Ziyun smiled and said, "yes, you are my distinguished guests."

    Traceless and Yuanqing looked at each other. For a moment, traceless said, "how dare you ask your respectful name?"

    Immortal Ziyun stretched out his hand, pointed to it and said, "here is Ziyun temple. The Taoist priest is immortal Ziyun."

    Traceless was stunned again, because he had never heard of Ziyun temple, let alone immortal Ziyun.

    Immortal Ziyun seemed to see the doubt in traceless''s heart and said with a smile: "if the old Taoist was right, the long sword behind you is Xuantian magic sword, right?"

    In Wuji''s heart, a little different color flashed in a pair of clear eyes and said, "exactly, master, do you recognize this sword?"

    Immortal Ziyun said, "don''t just recognize it?"

    When he said that, his face was solemn, and suddenly he sighed again.

    Traceless said, "why do you sigh, elder? Could it be... What is the origin of this sword, elder? "

    Immortal Ziyun said, "this sword was originally the old Taoist''s belongings, but later I met a young man. Seeing that he had a good understanding of swordsmanship and loved it in his heart, and that his master and I were close friends, I gave him my sword. I thought I had no chance to see this sword in my life. I didn''t want to... Don''t want to... "

    At this point, I must be so excited that I can''t say it for a moment.

    Traceless took off the long sword behind him, held it in both hands and said, "it''s the old master of Xuantian magic sword, elder..."

    Immortal Ziyun didn''t pick it up. He gently waved his hand and said, "little benefactor, your heart is clean. No wonder Luo Jianchen will choose you as his successor, good... Good..."

    Without trace, he asked, "don''t you want to see it, elder?"

    Immortal Ziyun said, "I have seen it and my wish has been fulfilled. Just a little benefactor, you believe my words. Aren''t you afraid I''ll cheat you out of your sword? "

    With a heartless smile, traceless said, "although traceless is young, it is confident to see people. Elder, you are immortal. You are not like a treacherous man. How can you blackmail the sword in my hand? "

    Immortal Ziyun smiled and said, "OK! Although I know that even if I really wronged your sword, you must have a way to get it back. But I''m still very happy that you say so. "

    Traceless Fu tied the long sword and said, "elder is really an open-minded man."

    Immortal Ziyun looked at traceless''s pale face with a faint blue color. Suddenly, he frowned and said, "can I take a pulse for you?"

    No trace was stunned, but he still stretched out his right hand. The two fingers of immortal Ziyun''s food gently put on the traceless wrist pulse, eyes slightly closed, and two shoueyebrows gently beat.

    A moment later, he took a "hiss" breath, loosened his finger and said strangely, "you... You have two evil and poisonous Qi, one Yin, one Yang, one cold and one hot. That cold poison has been dormant in your body for some time. If it wasn''t restrained by the hot poison later, I''m afraid... "

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "elder, you are really powerful! That cold poison is the palm poison of xuanming God''s palm. It has existed since its birth. The heat poison is the blood of the black dragon. I drank it by mistake and gathered it in my body to form... "

    Immortal Ziyun seemed slightly surprised and said, "if you were an ordinary person, either of these two is enough to kill immediately, but you have lived well for more than 20 years. It''s a miracle."

    Yuanqing, who had been silent, suddenly looked at immortal Ziyun with hope and said, "senior, can you cure him?"

 Chapter 464

    Looking at Yuanqing''s look full of expectation and hope, immortal Ziyun gently shook his head, sighed and said, "the poison of xuanming God''s palm and the poison of black dragon and snake blood are the most poisonous in the world. How difficult is it to lift? In my opinion, little benefactor, I haven''t taken many strange drugs in the past 20 years. If someone hadn''t tried their best to cure me, I''m afraid... "

    Without trace smiled calmly and said, "what you said is exactly what you said. I was abandoned by my parents when I was young and adopted by Yaoxian valley. Over the past 16 years, I don''t know how many good medicines I have used. I''ve soaked them in liquid medicine every day, performed injections and decoction medicine, and never stopped one day. "

    Immortal Ziyun seemed indifferent when he heard the name of Yaoxian valley. His eyes twinkled and hesitated, "I''m afraid it''s not just a means of Fang Bu Wen? Your muscles and veins are smooth. You should have taken a gentle tonic. If I guess correctly, it should be jiuzhuan Shizhi of Bishui palace. "

    Traceless was surprised and said, "senior, I can find out what medicine I have taken just by my pulse. I really admire it."

    Immortal Ziyun stroked his beard with a smile and said, "the old Taoist has been idle all his life. He has no other good. He only likes to study the flowers and plants in the world. If you have heard of strange flowers and plants, you should study them anyway. For decades, although I have achieved nothing, I still know something about the herbs in the world. Jiuzhuan Shizhi is mild in nature, can be afraid of hundreds of poisons, pull out the depression, and can really bring the dead back to life. I have never seen this kind of fairy grass in my life. I only know that I picked one in the Bishui palace. I don''t want you to take it. It seems that you have a long relationship with the Bishui palace. "

    Mention the blue water palace, no trace heart a dark. I narrowly escaped death. I don''t know what happened to Bishui palace after that robbery? Is Mei wanting well?

    When I left the deep valley, I should have gone to see it, but after leaving the valley, I neglected it in order to see the bright moon. I really shouldn''t think about it.

    Immortal Ziyun and Yuanqing suddenly looked in a trance and were silent. They knew that he remembered the past again. Immortal Ziyun is more certain that traceless has a deep relationship with Bishui palace.

    For a long time, traceless murmured, "I did stay in the Bishui palace for a few months, but... Only the Bishui palace was suddenly attacked by the dust Pavilion, and now I don''t know what happened..." immortal Ziyun said: "Bishui palace never allows men to enter, let alone stay for a few months... Does Liu RUSI, the leader of Bishui palace, have anything to do with you¡° Traceless shook her head and said, "there is a girl named Mei wanting in the blue water palace. We have an old acquaintance. She is the next leader appointed by Bishui palace, so I will receive treatment in Bishui palace only with her care¡° Yuanqing''s heart moved slightly. Although Mei wanting said three words from her traceless mouth, she vaguely felt that they were not just old acquaintances.

    Although she didn''t know the Bishui palace, let alone the rules of the Bishui palace, the wonder of immortal Ziyun was completely revealed on her face. It can be seen that it was their ban that men were not allowed to enter the Bishui palace.

    Immortal Ziyun looked at Yuanqing and said calmly, "it seems that you have a good source of happiness, but... There is only one thing in the world that can remove the poison in your body."

    Traceless said calmly, "elder, do you mean blood Linglong?"

    Immortal Ziyun said, "yes, it''s blood Linglong..."

    Traceless said: "I''m really looking for this thing, but although everyone knows it, no one has seen it. It''s just a rumor in the Jianghu."

    Immortal Ziyun said, "it''s very rare. According to records, it''s only known that it grows in a very cold place. There''s only a rumor for more than a hundred years, and no one has seen it. This rumor is just a rumor. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find it than going to heaven. "

    Traceless said decisively, "even if it''s hard, I''ll find it. Although my parents abandoned me, I can''t abandon myself. I must live. "

    Immortal Ziyun said, "OK, but although this blood Linglong is the most precious treasure in Wulin, it is also the most poisonous in the world. If you really find it, come here to find me. This insect needs to be refined together with dozens of miraculous drugs to remove its severe poison. You can take it again. "

    Traceless smiled and said, "thank you first."

    "Since you are Luo Jianchen''s disciple and have inherited Xuantian magic sword, it shows that you and I are also destined. But why did you come to miaojiang? "

    "I was ordered by my master to look for a man and a brother of mine."

    "Your master asked you to find someone?"

    "Yes, a woman named Ah Ying."

    Immortal Ziyun sighed and said, "Luo Jianchen was obsessed with swordsmanship all his life and despised women all over the world, but he didn''t expect to forget Ah Ying in the end."

    Without a trace, he asked, "master, do you know ah Ying?"

    "Once, but it was twenty years ago. Your master brought her here to taste tea and sword with me. He never saw her again."

    Traceless looked gloomy, and the hope just ignited was extinguished in an instant.

    At this time, a 15-year-old Taoist boy came and said respectfully, "master, the food is ready. Please go to dinner with the master and two benefactors."

    Immortal Ziyun got up and said, "two little friends, it''s cold in the Taoist temple and there are vegetarian vegetarian meals. I hope the two little friends don''t dislike it."

    Traceless got up quickly and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, elder! I''m so frightened that I dare not dislike what I''m bothering about. "

    The Taoist boy led the way and the three went to the Taoist temple. The Taoist temple is embedded in the stone wall. After entering, it is very wide.

    Through the hall to the right, there is the ear room. There are more than a dozen plain candles in the room, which illuminate the chamber brilliantly and brightly.

    On a wooden table were four dishes and three bowls of rice, all steaming hot.

    Wuji got used to vegetarianism in Bishui palace. He was really hungry all the way, so he sat down impolitely.

    After eating the food, the Taoist boy came to clean up. Immortal Ziyun said, "if the two little friends are not in a hurry to leave, they will linger in my view for a few days. There will be no shortage of simple food."

    Traceless said with a smile, "I really want to linger here. I''m just afraid of disturbing the elder Qingxiu. I''m worried. "

    Immortal Ziyun said, "you must have something in your heart. Are you thinking about someone?"

    Wuji was surprised and secretly marveled at immortal Ziyun''s ability to observe words and colors.

    "The elder has a good eye. The younger generation is really worried about one person. That man is the younger brother. His name is mo Ge. He left alone a few days ago. Now the five immortals cult, Shuijia village, Chenyuan Pavilion and Lingnan Qin family in Miao are all looking for the whereabouts of the younger generation. The younger generation is worried... "

    Immortal Ziyun said, "it seems that your trouble is not small, but do you have a way to deal with it?"

    Traceless chuckled, "if you say how to deal with it, it''s nothing more than soldiers coming to block the water and cover the earth. But Mo Ge is separated from us and his whereabouts are unknown. The younger generation is worried that he will fall into the enemy, so the younger generation can''t stay here for a long time, so he has to go to Huilong city to see what happened. "

    "Don''t hurry. Do you know anyone in Huilong city?"

    Traceless said, "why did you ask this, elder?"

    "If there is a reliable person, I will send my disciple to inquire. Since they intend you three, if you go back to the city with the girl, do you know if they have a trap waiting for you? "

    Wuji was awestruck and said, "what you said is very true. I know someone in the city. He is forthright and righteous. It would be great if I could give him the information. "

    Immortal Ziyun said, "who?"

    Traceless way: "the beggars'' sect Miao Jiang branch helmsman Liang Guang."

    Immortal Ziyun smiled and said, "well, beggars'' sect disciples are all over the world. It would be great if they asked for information. I''ll send my disciple to contact leader Liang. When the news is found out, it''s not too late for the two children to leave. "

    Wuji thought it was the same. He was so blind that he went to look for it now, not to mention that he could not find it. If shuile people and Dugu Xiaoxiao found their whereabouts, they would inevitably have trouble.

    So he hugged his fist and said, "thank you, elder."

    Immortal Ziyun smiled and said, "you and I are like old friends at first sight. You are also the descendant of my Xuantian magic sword. You don''t have to be so polite."

    On that day, Wuji and Yuanqing stayed in Ziyun temple.

    This little Taoist temple looks small, but there are many rooms. Besides immortal Ziyun, there are only two Taoist children. A Taoist boy was sent to Huilong city to look for Liang Guang. Another Taoist boy led traceless and Yuanqing to visit the scenery near the Taoist temple.

    Daotong went to Huilong city to find the branch of the beggars'' sect and conveyed the matter entrusted by Wuji to Liang Guang. Liang Guang immediately ordered the beggars'' sect disciples to find the whereabouts of Mo Ge and pay attention to the trends of earthly edge Pavilion, five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold.

    However, for several days in a row, Mo GE''s whereabouts were like a stone sinking into the sea.

    Traceless stayed in Ziyun temple, feeling uneasy. He looked forward to the news every day, but he could only be very disappointed every day.

    Now that Liang Guang has been asked to help find it, it''s better for beggars'' sect disciples to be well informed than to find it now.

    Immortal Ziyun is calm and relaxed. He talks about tea with traceless every day.

    On this day, it was sunny and sunny. Immortal Wuji, Yuanqing and Ziyun were tasting tea in the prominent Pavilion. The Taoist boy strode from the path.

    When he came, he was very anxious and looked flustered. Although it was the beginning of winter and the spring was cold, he actually had beads of sweat on his face.

    In front of the three, he immediately calmed down and quickly calmed down. He said respectfully, "master, there is news from the beggars'' sect that the almsgiver is looking for Mo ge... Was captured by Shui Zhenxiu and others last night."

    Wuji was surprised, stood up suddenly and said, "is this news reliable¡° Before he dropped his voice, he knew he was asking more. Sure enough, the Taoist boy said again, "this news was originally publicized by Shuizhen repairmen, lest others don''t know. Liang helmsman also suspected fraud, but the beggars'' sect disciples proved that they did see Shui Zhenxiu catch a man, and the Qiufeng knife fell into Shui Zhenxiu''s hand¡° There was a sharp color in his traceless eyes. He looked at the mountains in the distance and didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 465

    In the north of peacock mountain, there are verdant trees and peach blossoms in bud.

    Several wooden stakes supported several braziers, in which the flames were blazing.

    In the middle of the open space, a man was tied to a wooden post. The man looked listless, as if he were tired, lonely and empty in his eyes.

    If he hadn''t worn four sparkling ruby rings on his white and soft hands, he would have thought that he was a felon caught by Shuijia stronghold. The rules of 72 Lianhuan stronghold are implemented here.

    This man is mo Ge.

    He fought with Shui Zhenxiu, and the slight numbness from the palm spread all over his body in an instant, making his limbs weak and Dantian empty.

    He knew he had been tricked, but it was too late.

    There is a ring on the middle finger of Shui Zhenxiu''s left hand. Under the root of the finger, a poison needle quenched with "Xiaoyao Powder" is hidden in the palm.

    When the two palms hit each other, the poison needle pierced Mo GE''s palm, and the poison on the needle spread all over the body in an instant.

    So that knife was on the verge of success.

    At this time, the disciples of the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold surrounded the open space for three times, and there were hidden outposts in the woods.

    Shui Zhenxiu, Qin Feng and Shui le are drinking and eating meat in a big bowl around a table.

    Last night''s war, Mo Ge finally fell into their hands. Now they just need to wait for traceless and Yuanqing to rescue.

    They are convinced that as long as there is no trace and Yuanqing dares to step into peacock mountain, they will not want to escape their trap.

    It''s so pleasant to drink wine and eat meat in the warm sun in early spring.

    However, Dugu Xiao didn''t feel comfortable at all. He even felt angry, with humiliating anger.

    It was sunny outside and his face was cloudy. The wine and vegetables on the table have been placed for half an hour, but the grain silk has not moved.

    Leng Caixing stood behind him and dared not say a word for a long time.

    Hou Bo drank and chewed slowly. When he ate, he still wore a hat and hung a curtain.

    Leng Jiexing was puzzled. He didn''t understand how convenient it was for him to eat.

    Outside the door stood several disciples of the dust gate Pavilion. Although the warm sun was added, they felt the chill.

    The reinforcements sent by Chenyuan Pavilion arrived last night, and Mo Ge was captured by Shui Zhenxiu and others last night.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao felt his face slapped by shuizhenxiu, which was very painful.

    A arrogant man can''t accommodate neither his opponent nor his own kind.

    Besides, shuizhenxiu and shuile people are not the same kind of Dugu Xiao. At best, they have the same goal.

    "Mo GE has been tied to the north peak of peacock mountain by Shui Zhenxiu and others. It seems that they are waiting for traceless and Yuanqing to go."

    Leng Caixing finally couldn''t help but say what he knew and what he thought in his heart.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao held a white jade porcelain cup, which was filled with good wine.

    However, as soon as Leng Jiexing''s voice fell, the wine glass turned into pieces in his hand, and the wine splashed.

    "Their goal is Yuanqing. In fact, we can still discuss with them."

    Leng Caixing said carefully again.

    With a cold hum, Dugu smiled and his eyes showed a fierce murderous spirit.

    "Discuss? They deserve it! "

    Leng Jiexing was so cold that he kept silent.

    "The four brothers of Chang are all here?"

    A moment later, Dugu smiled and asked in a deep voice.

    "Here we are."

    "Why didn''t they come to see me?"

    "Boss Chang said that they came from a long distance. They were tired and needed a good rest."

    "I invited them to work, not to play!"

    Dugu Xiao suddenly stood up with an angry look.

    Hou Bo slowly put down his clean rice bowl and said softly, "traceless and Yuanqing must go to save Mo Ge. In fact, we don''t have to go to peacock mountain."

    Dugu smiled at Hou Bo, and his face became calm. Not only did he not see the anger, but also his indifference and arrogance suddenly disappeared.

    Hou Bo didn''t say any more, but wiped his hands carefully.

    "Yes, we can set an ambush on the way to peacock mountain. Whoever has the bait doesn''t have to go to peacock mountain."

    Leng Jiexing''s tone was still cautious. He understood Hou Bo''s words as soon as he heard them.

    Dugu Xiao could react even if he was stupid.

    "Go and tell the four brothers of Chang family that after this matter is successful, I will give a banquet in the earthly edge Pavilion and get drunk with them."

    This is a high standard reward in the dust edge Pavilion. Everyone knows that in the earthly Pavilion, except his father, brother and sister, only Hou Bo can eat at the same table with him.

    Many people will be flattered if he gives a banquet in person and drinks at the same table.

    Leng Jiexing promised and turned away.

    The four brothers of Chang family are also arrogant people. Naturally, they can''t be invited by ordinary disciples of the Earth edge Pavilion.

    It''s more than ten miles from Ziyun temple to peacock mountain, and you have to cross Jianhe river to get there.

    On the Bank of Jianhe river, an unknown ferry. A boatman sat in the bow of the boat, basking in the warm sun and drowsy.

    Waterfowl skimmed the water and picked up a fat fish from time to time.

    Immortal Ziyun pointed out the direction. Without trace and Yuanqing, you can bypass Huilong city and come to this wild ferry.

    The river winds on the banks of mountains, and the two banks are densely forested, slightly desolate.

    Because there are still several villages in the mountain, the ferry is located in this desolate place.

    Wuji and Yuanqing know that Mo GE has been captured and are no longer willing to stop for a moment. They wish they could fly to peacock mountain and rescue Mo Ge immediately.

    He knows that peacock mountain is a trap. He wants to leave Yuanqing, but Yuanqing doesn''t want to do it anyway.

    No trace can only let her come with him. He believes that with Yuanqing''s sword technique, he has entered the house and reached the level of a first-class swordsman.

    All the way, Jianhe river is in sight.

    The breeze blew and the pines came in bursts, vaguely bringing a faint fragrance of flowers.

    Suddenly, Wuji reached out to stop Yuanqing, and they stopped at the same time.

    On the winding Boulevard, ten feet away, a gray man wearing a hat and carrying a single knife stood there calmly, looking up at no trace.

    "Bei Dao Han Li!"

    The man in grey standing there was Bei Dao Han Li who followed Dugu Yun in Guiyang.

    "We meet again."

    Han Li''s tone is also plain. Like his people and the knife in his hand, it is very plain.

    But traceless knows that this seemingly insipid person is not insipid at all. The knife in his hand, even Mo Ge can''t take ten moves.

    Of course, that was four years ago.

    Wuji soon calmed down. When Han Li came, Dugu Yun should also come.

    But except for the waves of pines, the woods were quiet.

    "Are you going to peacock mountain?"

    Han Li asked calmly again.

    Traceless smile. Mo Ge is in peacock mountain. Traceless will naturally go to peacock mountain. It''s nothing strange.

    So Han Li came to intercept, but since he came to intercept, why is he alone?

    His clear and bright eyes were full of doubts and looked at Han Li ten feet away.

    "You''re going to peacock mountain, of course you can''t go there, because Dugu Xiao is waiting for you in front, and dozens of experts in the dust edge pavilion are waiting for you."

    Wuji was stunned when he heard Han Liping''s light voice.

    He didn''t understand what Han Li meant.

    "Of course, there are ambushes at the ferry, so you should change your direction to go to peacock mountain."

    Without trace, he was completely blinded. He quickly turned all kinds of ideas in his heart, but he just couldn''t guess what Han Li meant.

    However, what is more strange is that after Han Li finished, he suddenly flew away, and several ups and downs disappeared into the woods.

    No trace looked at the direction Han Li left and was stunned. Although he believed that every word Han Li said was true, he really couldn''t think of the reason why Han Li did so.

    In any case, he is also a member of the earthly court. His position should be consistent with Dugu Xiao and Dugu Yun.

    Did Dugu Yun suddenly show kindness and want to let himself go?

    If he was alone, he was not afraid at all, and would even break through by force.

    He glanced at Yuanqing, and his eyes were full of wonder.

    "This man is also from the earth''s edge Pavilion. He had a face-to-face photo in Guiyang four years ago. We should have been the enemy, but..."

    Yuanqing said, "you... Are really worried that there is fraud in his words?"

    Traceless shook his head gently and said, "no, his words should be true."

    Then he reached out to one side and said, "we''ll cross the river from Huilong city and let them ambush here."

    Yuanqing looked at traceless''s clear and bright eyes and felt that he had great trust in him. She nodded gently and said, "OK, let''s go up aboveboard."

    They turned back to Longcheng and came to the wharf. The boatman recognized no trace at a glance. From a distance, he stood up, grabbed the penny and sounded a loud horn.

    Wuji and Yuanqing got his bamboo raft. The boatman looked at Yuanqing and Wuji, and suddenly smiled softly.

    "Stand firm..."

    The boatman shouted, the bamboo pole was on the top of the bank, and the bamboo raft slowly rowed from the shore to the middle of the river.

    Traceless pointed to the other side and said, "Sir, today we just go to the other side instead of peacock mountain."

    The boatman agreed, pushed the pole and said with a smile, "this girl must be Yuanqing? It''s really beautiful. "

    Yuanqing smiled and said, "how can people believe the boastful words of the world¡° The old man said, "before I saw the girl, I thought Ganoderma lucidum was the first beauty in Miao area. Now I see the girl, I know someone outside..." Yuanqing said: "does uncle know Ganoderma lucidum¡°

    The boatman said, "I know. How can I not recognize it? A few days ago, she was with this little brother..." suddenly found that she had made a mistake, "ha ha." with a smile, she turned her head and shouted a loud trumpet. She pushed the bamboo pole hard, and the bamboo raft quickly sailed to the other side.

 Chapter 466

    On the north peak of peacock mountain, a disciple of five immortals cult rushed to the table of Shui Zhenxiu, Shui yueren and Qin Feng, knelt on one knee and hugged his fist: "report to the leader, there are two young people coming to peacock mountain. They are a man and a woman, which is consistent with the person the leader described as waiting for¡° When Shui was really upright, he put down his wine glass, looked nervous and said, "what should we do, water leader¡° Shuile people''s eyes flashed a sinister and vicious color and said, "don''t be nervous, proceed as planned."

    Then he waved his hand gently and said, "just keep staring. Don''t stop them. Let them come up and report any news at any time."

    "Yes!"

    The disciple Gong promised, turned and strode away.

    Qin Feng''s eyes also showed the color of resentment. He said in a deep voice, "give it to me later. I want him to die without a burial place!"

    Shuizhenxiu calmed down, his face showed a cruel color, slowly spread out the palm of his left hand, and a ring with a sharp thorn flashed a wisp of cold light.

    The autumn wind knife stood by the table, and Mo Ge tied to the stump was sleepy. His long hair covered his handsome face.

    "Don''t worry. You can handle everything except Yuanqing."

    Shui Zhenxiu''s tone was very positive, as if traceless and Yuanqing were under his control.

    By the sword river, Dugu Xiao and Leng Jiexing were hidden in the withered reed, and a pair of cold eyes stared at the path in the forest.

    As long as no trace and Yuanqing appear, he is absolutely sure to win.

    Shuizhenxiu took Mo Ge and thought he could blackmail Wu trace. Don''t you know that Dugu Xiao stopped them here early and asked you to have a great dream of Qingqiu.

    Shui Zhenxiu suddenly grabbed Mo Ge, which made him feel ashamed. At the beginning, Shui Zhenxiu cooperated with himself. He never paid attention to Shui Zhenxiu, shuile people, Qin Feng and others. He thought that they would not succeed if they had no earthly Pavilion. But who knows, they caught Mo Ge silently.

    This feeling, as if he had been slapped by water Zhenxiu.

    Now, if I intercept traceless and Yuanqing here, it''s dispensable to just be a Mo song.

    However, it was always quiet in the woods. Except for birds, not even mice ran out.

    When he was losing patience, suddenly a man came to him. Without waiting for him to ask, he hugged his fist and said, "childe, traceless and Yuanqing have gone up the peacock mountain!"

    Dugu smiled and stared as if he had heard the most incredible thing in the world.

    Then he turned to look at Leng Jiexing.

    Leng chuixing''s back suddenly felt a chill, because he suggested to set up an ambush here to intercept traceless and Yuanqing.

    What''s worse, Dugu Xiaoxiao, who thought he was, listened to his inference this time.

    "Someone must have leaked our ambush, otherwise, how could they know..."

    Dugu smiled coldly before he finished his sentence.

    In fact, Leng Jiexing also knew that his reason was so far fetched that he couldn''t believe it.

    But if someone hadn''t leaked the ambush, how could traceless take a detour?

    "Go up peacock mountain!"

    Dugu smiled and shouted in a deep voice. At this time, he had no time to find out who was right and who was wrong. Once traceless falls into the hands of Qin Feng and shuile people, he will be completely passive.

    All the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion ambushed in the woods showed up one after another. Since the attack failed, they had to go to peacock mountain to compete with shuizhenxiu and others.

    The four brothers of Chang family are all in their early thirties. Although it is early spring, they are only wearing coarse cloth short coats and bare breasts.

    All four were of average short stature, but their arms were unusually long and their hands hung over their knees.

    A knife and a sharp ox horn knife two feet and three minutes long were tied around their waist.

    Hearing Dugu Xiaoxiao''s order, the four brothers'' faces showed disdain and impatience. But they still got on the bamboo raft. The disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion supported the bamboo pole. The boatman had long been dumped in the river by them.

    A bamboo raft can only carry ten people. If you want to pass all of them, you have to go back and forth several times.

    After Dugu Xiao and others got on the bamboo raft, a man slowly turned out of the woods, stood under a big tree and watched them row to the other side.

    This is Han Li.

    Traceless and Yuanqing went up the peacock mountain. The path that should have been patrolled was empty. They entered the village and felt a strange silence.

    From the left side of Ganoderma lucidum wooden house, a path winds to Beifeng.

    The path is deserted and withered. Obviously, few people set foot on this road, because Beifeng is a desolate place.

    There were faint figures flashing in the woods and grass on both sides, but they didn''t care if there was no trace.

    They caught Mo Ge and didn''t kill him. Their purpose was to bring themselves and Yuanqing.

    Turning a corner, he looked up and saw Shui Zhenxiu, Shui Le Ren and Qin Feng drinking around a table. On an open flat ground, a wooden post was tied with a listless Mo Ge.

    Wuji suddenly remembered that Dugu Yun attracted everyone with a fake old temple wish when he was at the pheasant terrace in Guiyang.

    The disciples of the five immortals cult and the people of Shuijia stronghold closely around the open place looked at Xiang Wuji and Yuanqing.

    Some people''s eyes show the color of surprise, some people''s eyes show the color of admiration, and some people''s eyes show the color of amazement.

    The amazing color is that I didn''t expect that traceless and Yuanqing would really come. The color of admiration is also because traceless and Yuanqing came fearlessly. The amazing color is because of Yuanqing''s demeanor of conquering the country and the city.

    Looking at more than 100 people in front of me, I felt no trace and Yuanqing was fearless. Stepping on the soft dead leaves under his feet, he strode to the open platform.

    Mo Ge, who had hung his head, suddenly raised his head, his godless eyes suddenly flashed a trace of joy, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    But soon, his happy eyes turned sharp, his smile turned dignified, followed by a cry that seemed to use up all his strength: "go!"

    A simple word seems to weigh a thousand pounds and hit everyone''s heart.

    Traceless naturally knows the meaning of the word Mo Ge, but since he came, how could he go like this?

    And even if he wants to go now, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple.

    Shuizhenxiu, shuileren and Qin Feng have all stood up.

    The autumn wind knife beside the table has been held in Shui Yue''s hand. The knife has been scabbard and put on Mo GE''s neck.

    As long as the thin and sharp autumn wind knife moves slightly, Mo Ge will be in a different place.

    More than a hundred people pulled out their swords one after another and tightly surrounded Wuji and Yuanqing.

    "Yes, it''s really brotherly. I really came."

    Shui Zhenxiu''s tone was somewhat pleased, but also somewhat evil and cruel. He looked at traceless and Yuanqing.

    Traceless looking at Mo Ge, his eyes are as clear as ever, and he smiles as gently as ever.

    "Now that I''m here, of course I''ll take you with me."

    A gentle word, like the spring breeze, blows in Mo GE''s heart.

    He also suddenly smiled. The anxiety on his face had disappeared, followed by the insipid.

    "It''s not a big man, but it''s not a small tone!"

    Shuizhenxiu sneered. He was completely sure to leave traceless with Yuanqing.

    Yuanqing looked at Mo GE''s expression, which was as plain as water, although his spirit was depressed, and his heart was suddenly sour.

    She showed resentment in her eyes, looked at Shui Zhenxiu and said, "Shui Zhenxiu, you want to catch me and let me replace him..." when talking, take a few steps forward, no trace stunned, Mo Ge stunned, Shui Yue stunned!

    A burst of laughter burst out from Shuizhen''s mouth, and then he said coldly, "OK! OK! Sure enough, you have courage. I think you like this little white face. Are you willing to trade your life for his life¡° Yuanqing remained unmoved and said calmly and firmly, "you want to catch me. I am the baby who was thrown off the cliff in the moon mountain. It has nothing to do with him! As long as you let him go, I''ll go with you! " No¡°

    A word comes from two people almost at the same time, traceless and Mo Ge.

    The knife in Shui Yue''s hand trembled slightly, and the blade cut Mo GE''s neck. A shallow blood mark immediately appeared on his neck.

    Yuanqing looked calm. He glanced at Mo Ge and walked slowly forward. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. As he walked, he whispered, "you saved my life. How can you die for me¡° Water Yue''s expression suddenly surged, his eyes showed a fierce color, and the knife in his hand was about to press down.

    ¡±Okay, okay! Really touching¡°

    Suddenly, a somewhat bleak voice came, and everyone in the field was surprised.

    Almost everyone looked at the sound, and Dugu smiled in front, Leng Jiexing and Hou Bo followed, followed by four Chang brothers with very similar thinking and appearance, and finally 50 disciples of the Earth edge Pavilion came to the open place.

    Dugu Aotian''s smiling eyes fell on Wuji like two knives.

    ¡±Dugu Gongzi, is it wrong for you to mobilize so many people to come to our peacock mountain¡° When shuizhenxiu saw so many people coming down from the dust edge Pavilion, he was a little cold in his heart.

    Although there are nearly 200 people in the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold, and it is still peacock mountain, he knows the strength of the earthly edge Pavilion.

    As the saying goes, those who come are not good and those who are good will not come. Since Dugu Xiao dared to come here in such a swagger, he certainly had no fear.

    ¡±I said that traceless must be taken away by my earthly Pavilion. As for others, whatever you do, I will never interfere¡° Dugu Aotian''s smile was still so arrogant and domineering. What he said was an order, not a consultation, although now he is in the territory of others.

    At this time, a cold hum came, and with a cold voice, "traceless boy must die under Ben Hou''s sword¡°

 Chapter 467

    This small open space suddenly looked very lively.

    Qin Feng''s eyes had never left traceless, as if traceless were a turtle in a jar. Meanwhile, Dugu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were always fixed on Wuji, and his eyes were the same. Wuji had become something in his bag.

    For a moment, Mo Ge and Yuan Qing seemed to be ignored by them.

    But the attention of shuizhenxiu and shuile people is on Yuanqing. He sees that Yuanqing has approached Mo Ge.

    They are not afraid of Yuanqing approaching. Mo Ge still has an autumn wind knife on his neck, and the handle of the knife is in Shuiyue''s hand.

    Looking at Yuanqing approaching gradually, Shuiyue''s eyes kept staring closely, and his hand holding the knife was trembling slightly.

    ¡±Are you really willing to trade your life for his life¡°

    Shui Yue''s voice trembled. The woman in front of him was what he dreamed of, but obviously, she didn''t look at him at all.

    This feeling of being despised really made him sad.

    In Yuanqing''s eyes, the Shao stronghold leader of Shuijia stronghold and the prospective successor of 72 Lianhuan stronghold are not even as good as a wild dog begging for mercy.

    She remembered the momentum of everyone''s childe when Shui Yue went to the moon mountain to propose marriage to his grandfather.

    In the hearts of many girls, maybe Shuiyue is worthy of their love, but in Yuanqing''s heart, there is only unspeakable disgust for him.

    Yuanqing didn''t answer. Her firm eyes had given her a positive answer.

    On Mo GE''s neck, blood meandered down, but he was unmoved. The anxiety on his face was not because of the knife on his neck, but because of Yuanqing approaching gradually.

    A dragon chant sounded, the dark magic sword came out of its scabbard, and a dull cold light crossed in the sun.

    The traceless eyes are still clear and bright, and the expression is still calm and indifferent.

    The long sword in Qin Feng''s hand had also come out of its sheath and pointed to no trace from a distance.

    However, Dugu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned to Qin Feng with a sharp look of disgust in his eyes.

    "Cold landlord, you should be able to cope with this person?"

    Leng chuixing felt a little chilly in his heart. He knew that Dugu Xiaoxiao''s heart had extremely distrusted him.

    He turned slowly, facing Qin Feng and walked step by step.

    "Traceless must be taken away by the Chenyuan Pavilion. If you want revenge, you can only wait for the future! Of course, if the boy can leave the dust Pavilion¡° When Leng Caixing faced Qin Feng, his eyes showed a cold and arrogant coldness.

    ¡±Get him¡°

    Dugu Xiao retreated two steps slowly. The four brothers of Chang brushed together and pulled out the ox horn sharp knife at their waist, surrounded by no trace in four directions.

    The disciples of Shuijia stronghold and five immortals cult were on guard against the people in Chenyuan Pavilion. The disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion also pulled out their long swords and confronted them.

    A war is imminent.

    At this time, Shui Zhenxiu suddenly pulled out his sword, pointed to Yuanqing and said in a deep voice, "do you think you three can still leave peacock mountain¡° The murderous spirit appeared in Shui Yue''s eyes and said coldly, "it''s no use keeping this boy¡° After that, as soon as he tightened his wrist, he would press down the autumn wind knife in his hand.

    However, Yuanqing suddenly moved, his body moved like an illusion, and his sword came out like a floating light.

    A muffled hum sounded, and Shui Yue suddenly stared round. The autumn wind knife in his hand fell powerlessly to the ground, and then he fell down softly.

    The rope tied to Mo Ge was also cut off by Yuanqing''s long sword at this moment. Mo Ge bent down and picked up the knife on the ground.

    Water Yue''s right rib, blood like a spring. Yuanqing''s lightning sword had pierced his right chest.

    When shuizhenxiu saw Shuiyue fall down, he suddenly woke up. He looked at Shuiyue with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth in fear. His eyes stared round, but he gradually lost his look. He mourned: "Yue son¡° Shuiyue and shuizhenxiu never expected that Yuanqing would suddenly produce the sword, and the sword was so fast, accurate and cruel.

    Mo Ge looked at the dignified Yuanqing and suddenly smiled softly.

    ¡±Good swordsmanship¡°

    This is his sincere admiration. If it were not for this sword, I would have died under my autumn wind knife.

    Shuizhenxiu looked at Shuiyue and suddenly turned to Yuanqing. The color of resentment in his eyes was very frightening.

    With a clear roar without trace, the four brothers of Chang family have attacked one after another.

    The four brothers are good at skillful and ruthless sabres. Two people are the main attack, two people are the main defense, and four people have four swords. When they use them, they are like one person with four arms.

    No matter how many people they deal with, the four brothers go together. They have studied Arts in Laoshan for many years. As soon as they came out of the mountain, they jointly killed Xue Qingyi, the famous blood knife in the Wulin at that time.

    Then the four wandered the Jianghu. Many experts died under their ox horn sharp knives and soon became famous.

    Suddenly disappeared a year ago, but he committed himself to the dust Pavilion.

    Since their debut, the four have never suffered any loss, so they gradually develop a arrogant and arrogant nature. Although they have committed themselves to the fate Pavilion, their brothers will not pay attention to anyone except Dugu city.

    Now the thin young man in front of them will not be in their eyes.

    It''s just that their Kung Fu is four people in one. Otherwise, they don''t care about four people working together to deal with a thin young man.

    In the light and shadow of the sword, the five people quickly fought three moves, each with attack and defense.

    Without trace, he was surprised. Although the knife skills of the four people in front of him were not very clever, their attack and defense echoed each other, and they really had a tacit understanding.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao''s mouth already showed a cold smile.

    The Chang brothers have been assigned to luochenxuan by Dugu city since they entered the earthly Pavilion. Although the four men were his own men, he was never willing to take them out to perform tasks because their arrogance was equal to his own.

    At the same time, he also believes that the reason why the four people are so famous in the Jianghu is entirely because their four brothers are outnumbered by others. So in his heart, he deeply despised the four brothers.

    But the three moves just now passed, and he immediately changed his view of the four brothers.

    Because of their short stature, the four were very flexible. One attacked the lower wall, one attacked the upper wall, one defended the long sword in traceless hands, and one watched the situation, either attacking or defending.

    The most peculiar thing is that the division of labor of these four people is not invariable. They attack, defend and translocate at any time according to the situation, which also increases the flexibility of their four person array.

    After three moves, traceless didn''t get the upper hand, but he already knew the ways of the four brothers.

    Yuanqing kills Shuiyue with a sword, holds Mo Ge, and wants to retreat to no trace.

    Shuizhenxiu naturally wouldn''t let go so easily. He shook his long sword and stabbed Yuanqing. At the same time, he shouted, "take your life¡° Mo Ge suddenly loosened and staggered back. Yuanqing''s long sword turned and picked away a sword stabbed by Shui Zhenxiu. At the same time, one sword stabbed.

    In terms of swordsmanship, where is shuizhenxiu the opponent of Yuanqing?

    The long sword moved fiercely and almost crossed his face. He hurried back half a step, but immediately caught up with the sword.

    Mo Ge is soft all over. The poison of Xiaoyao Powder makes him lose his skills and weak all over. Even when standing, the knife in his hand is very heavy.

    Leng Caixing has already made contact with Qin Feng. Dugu Xiao has already doubted his ability. If he wants to prove that he is not as useless as Dugu Xiao thought, he must defeat Qin Feng, at least he can''t lose.

    Qiqiao''s star picking hand has been brought into full play, and Qin Feng, who is sad and angry, seems a little impetuous because he wants to kill traceless, so his sword technique is a little messy. Moreover, the knife wound on his body was affected by his struggle, and the blood seeped out again.

    The two struggled together, and it was hard to tell for a moment.

    The water musician who had been watching the war suddenly said in a deep voice: "catch them¡° The disciples of the five immortals cult responded with a bang and rushed to Mo Ge and Yuan Qing.

    However, the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion held swords against each other. They didn''t want Dugu Xiaoxiao''s order at all, so they blocked out the people of the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold.

    More than a hundred people soon fought together, yelling and shouting one after another, followed by swords and screams.

    Although the number of people in the earthly edge pavilion was less than half that of the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold, they were all skilled. In an instant, more than a dozen people died under their swords.

    Shuile looked at Dugu and smiled coldly. He slowly pulled out his long sword and turned to Yuanqing.

    His goal is also Yuanqing.

    At the beginning of the scuffle in the field, Mo Ge was temporarily ignored. Yuanqing turned his wrist and used the flying snow sword in a series.

    The long sword is light, but there is no lack of sharpness.

    Shuizhen''s sword technique is mediocre, and his arm is hurt. It''s not enough to be afraid. Although shuile man''s sword technique is powerful, Yuanqing is not what he used to be.

    One woman is the enemy of two, and they are all people who stamp their feet in miaojiang. The whole miaojiang has to tremble for it, and they don''t lose the wind at all.

    Traceless has seen that Mo Ge and Yuan Qing are not in danger for the time being. There is an ape arm. A shadow is drawn by the Xuantian magic sword. The sun rises in the East China Sea. The sword edge goes straight to one of the Chang brothers with fierce sword Qi.

    The man was the third in the Chang family. He turned his wrist and pressed the sharp knife in his hand against the sword picked from bottom to top. The eldest in the Chang family rolled on the spot and cut off his ankle without trace.

    The fourth jumped in the air and stabbed down from top to bottom from behind.

    The second man turned and stabbed his sharp knife into the traceless pit of his heart.

    These four people and four knives are almost issued at the same time, regardless of order. If the reaction is a little slower, they will be hurt by their knives.

    Traceless nature can''t be hurt so easily. When the wrist turns, the long sword slides from the sharp knife pressed by the handle, "Ding" swings the knife from the chest, and kicks it in the air.

    The leaping man behind him saw that he was about to be kicked by traceless. He reacted quickly. When he was in the air, he folded his body in the air and flew several feet, so he could avoid the traceless kick.

    Without waiting for traceless landing, the three sharp knives pierced in three directions at the same time, while the other person stared at the long sword in traceless''s hand and defended at any time.

    The traceless body rolled in the air. With the rotation of the long sword, the three stabbed knives were knocked open. The left foot touched the ground, and suddenly flew up again. The long sword stabbed back like lightning.

 Chapter 468

    With a dull hum, the long sword stabbed into the shoulder socket of the third child of the Chang family at an incredible angle. His shoulder hurt, his hand loosened, and the sharp knife fell to the ground!

    One man lost his sword, three shouted and rushed, two attacked and one defended.

    Dugu Xiaozui''s cold smile condensed in an instant. Within five moves, the four brothers of Chang were injured.

    He dived into his arms and was ready for trouble.

    But he knew that the arrogant nature of the Chang brothers would only cause their displeasure if they took the initiative before they were completely defeated.

    The three sharp knives stabbed at Wuji with the wind, and Wuji flew up. A wisp of dark red blood on the Xuantian magic sword flowed into the dragon''s mouth along the groove of the sword body and disappeared in an instant. The blade immediately lacked a faint red light, and the blade seemed to rise for a few points.

    The Qi in the body runs and forces them to go to the sword body. The long sword sweeps across and "Ding Ding" three times. The three sharp knives are cut off. While the long sword is castrated, the wrists rotate and turn the sword edge. The wrists of the three people are scratched by the sword edge almost at the same time.

    There were three more sounds, three broken knives fell to the ground, and there was a clear roar without trace. The body shape exploded and retreated more than three feet, just in front of Yuanqing. The Xuantian magic sword carries the fierce sword Qi and swings the sword of shuile man towards Yuanqing.

    Almost at the same time, Dugu smiled and snorted coldly, then flew up and flew away to no trace. When people are in the air, their hands are wrong, and a cold palm wind should come out.

    Turn the traceless body to the side and clap the left palm without hesitation.

    The two palms were firmly connected, and the air was surging. Dugu Xiaoxiao was shocked by his seven success power just now, and the traceless palm shocked him back by Zhang Xu, with a look of horror in his eyes.

    Because of the palm just now, he really felt a strong internal force from the traceless palm. He was shocked back by the palm, while traceless stood there motionless.

    He knew that he had obviously underestimated the strength of traceless. The man in front of him was not only excellent in swordsmanship, but also his internal power.

    Wuji and Dugu smiled at each other, and there was a cool feeling in the palm, but the Qi in his body naturally forced to his left hand, which immediately forced the cool feeling out of his body.

    Traceless long hair, clear eyes, calmly looked at shuizhenxiu and shuile in front of them and said, "moge is my brother. Since you dare to catch him, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword!"

    When talking, the long sword pointed to Shui Zhenxiu.

    Yuanqing held Mo Ge and whispered, "no trace. Now Mo GE has been poisoned. We can''t stay here for a long time! It''s better to find a chance to leave first. "

    Traceless naturally knows that there are now more than 100 disciples in the dust edge Pavilion and the five immortals cult on peacock mountain. Besides, it is still the site of Shuizhen cultivation, and Mo GE has been poisoned. At present, it is better to find a chance to break through.

    He turned to take a look at Mo Ge and whispered, "girl, protect Mo Ge and I''ll take you out!"

    Then he turned his head and looked at Shui Zhenxiu, smiled and slowly retreated back.

    Although the four brothers of Chang family were abolished, there were still dozens of experts in the earthbound Pavilion, but the people of the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold fought with them, and it was difficult to get away for a while.

    Yuanqing holds Mo Ge in front, and Wuji holds a sword to protect him. Someone rushes over. There is no mercy under the Wuji sword, and several people lie on the ground in succession. The dark body of Xuantian magic sword gradually turned dark red, lacking strange light.

    Shuizhenxiu is hurt. Qin Feng is entangled by Leng tiaoxing. Leng tiaoxing holds a breath in his heart and fights with him endlessly. Within a few moves, Qin Feng''s injury was affected, and his sword was no longer so smooth. He nearly hurt Leng Jiexing several times.

    Shuile people looked at Dugu coldly and smiled. Now the situation in peacock mountain is in chaos, which is caused by Dugu''s smile. Now we should not only keep Yuanqing, but also be wary of Chenyuan Pavilion. Can the strength of the five immortals cult do it?

    The blade of the traceless long sword was dripping blood. Everyone''s eyes showed fear. They walked slowly and involuntarily made a hole.

    Dugu smiled and looked at Hou Bo, who had been silent and didn''t do anything around him. Suddenly, he screamed and flew to Wuji.

    If you let Wuji leave like this, where is his face?

    Wuji waved his sword to meet Dugu Aotian. Although Dugu Xiaoxiao''s xuanming divine palm was powerful, Wuji''s sword technique could not allow him to get close.

    Dugu Xiao''s palm technique was really fierce, and each palm produced a disgusting soft palm wind. At this time, he put away his heart of belittling the enemy. Each palm had more than nine success power, and only wanted to hurt him without trace.

    Wuji was entangled by Dugu Xiao, and immediately two disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion rushed to Yuanqing and Mo Ge.

    But they didn''t expect that Yuanqing''s sword was not vegetarian. When they saw the sword coming, it was too late to dodge.

    Although Mo Ge was soft all over, he saw Yuanqing''s sword decisive and accurate, and two lights appeared in his eyes.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao kept up with him as he fought and retreated without trace. However, he didn''t touch without trace, but he was almost hurt.

    Shuile people went to Yuanqing without saying a word. Now Wuji is entangled, which is a great opportunity to seize Yuanqing.

    Mo Ge pushed Yuanqing away with all his strength. His body shook and he seemed to fall. A disciple of Chenyuan pavilion just strode forward. Suddenly, his foot hurt and was cut by the autumn wind knife.

    Mo Ge lost his internal power, but his sword technique is still there. The move of this Sabre was strange. The man was caught off guard. Although Mo Ge didn''t have the ability to cut off his legs, he was badly hurt. With a terrible howl, he rushed forward.

    As soon as the autumn wind knife stood up, the man snorted again, and the autumn wind knife passed through his body. Mo Ge tried his best to kill one person, took out his bloody knife, looked at the two eager disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion and shouted, "come on! Come on, see if I''m afraid of you! "

    At this time, Yuanqing had been entangled by shuile people. Two long swords were stirred together and "jingling" fought more than ten swords. Shuile people were surprised in their hearts.

    Yuanqing''s sword technique was originally inherited by Yue Hongxuan. He knows Yue Hongxuan''s sword technique.

    But at this time, Yuanqing''s sword technique is similar to that of Yue Hongxuan. It is less fierce and more dexterous. The original open and close has changed into flexible and changeable, and the sword is fast and sick.

    He looked at Yuanqing suspiciously, and the long sword in his hand turned and stabbed. Yuanqing turned and sank his wrist. The long sword made a little shadow to block the sword stabbed by shuile man.

    Seeing that Yuanqing was entangled, Mo Ge was about to fall. He was a little worried. The long sword in his hand was a little slow, and Dugu smiled.

    The sword he had picked turned suddenly, and the blade of the sword met Dugu Xiaoxiao''s palm.

    Dugu smiled and snorted. He turned his hand to his side, cut his left hand to the traceless wrist and pushed his right hand horizontally.

    No trace inspires you. The long sword shakes again and again. Use it day by day.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to light Yingqi''s edge. He withdrew and clapped his hands in the air at the same time.

    Wuji, who had been retreating all the time, suddenly walked up like a shadow. With a turn of his wrist, he turned the sun and returned to the angel in the Xuantian 11 style. The long sword wrapped around his body and suddenly swept Dugu Xiaoxiao with a wisp of cold light.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was surprised by his unexpected move. Although he tried his best to dodge, he couldn''t let him retreat.

    At this time, Hou Bofei came and pressed the traceless long sword down with a palm. At the same time, the palm pushed out, and a strong viscous force forced the Xuantian magic sword to stagnate slightly.

    Seeing that the time had come, Shui Zhenxiu, who had been watching the war, suddenly jumped up and cleaved to no trace.

    Without a trace, he waved his palm to meet him. His palms were solid, and there was a crisp sound of "pa". Shui Zhenxiu staggered back a few steps, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he had suffered a lot of internal injuries just now.

    However, there was a wisp of satisfaction in his eyes and a cold smile on his mouth.

    No trace intersected his palms and vaguely felt a slight numbness in the palm. When he looked at the palm in a hurry, he saw a little dark red blood under the root of the middle finger.

    He looked up at Shui Zhenxiu, who had withdrawn from three feet away, and saw the cold smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Dugu smiled at Hou Bo''s hand and flew back. After several moves against traceless, he was shocked to find that traceless''s sword technique was much more refined than that he saw last time in the dust edge Pavilion, and his internal power was unexpectedly honest.

    He suddenly remembered his father''s orders. Did Wuji really learn Biluo Heart Sutra?

    Hou Bo made a move. He believed that no trace could escape his palm.

    However, Wuji didn''t intend to fight with him. Instead, he kicked his feet. His body flashed upside down, and the long sword flashed. Two disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion who were about to jump at Mo Ge fell to the ground with the sword at the same time.

    Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed mogo, flew up and swept down the mountain.

    Yuanqing almost grabbed Mo Ge without trace and attacked two swords. Shuile man was forced to retreat two steps. She no longer loved war and flew away with traceless.

    When Wuji got up, Hou Bo also flew to Wuji and slapped him on the back.

    The palm wind was strong. Although Dugu Xiao was three feet away, he even felt the fierce and domineering palm wind. He believed that Wuji would be seriously injured if he didn''t dodge.

    At this time, Wuji took Mo Ge in one hand and obviously couldn''t dodge.

    Sure enough, with a bang, the palm was firmly hit on the traceless back, and the traceless body was shocked, but castration did not reduce, but it was more urgent. A mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth and floated in the air.

    Mo Ge and Yuan Qing were in a hurry and shouted, "no trace!"

    The three jumped over the heads of the disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion and the five immortals cult and rushed down the mountain.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He hit Hou Bo without a trace, and it was clear that he had suffered a lot of internal injuries, but castration didn''t delay at all. When he reacted, they were ten feet away.

 Chapter 469

    This accident surprised Shui Zhenxiu, because when he was in the palm with Wuji, he repeated his old skill and put a ring with Xiaoyao Powder on his middle finger. Then Wuji was not poisoned and lost his skill as he thought. He looked at the figure leaving without trace and was stunned.

    Suddenly, Dugu smiled and shouted, "stop!"

    All the disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion, the disciples of the five immortals cult and the disciples of Shuijia stronghold, Qi Qi, who are still in scuffle, stopped in amazement.

    Leng zhaixing just took Qin Feng''s long sword with a move. When he heard the speech, he stopped and smiled at Dugu.

    Qin Feng groaned and shook. After a long war, his chest had been dyed red by the blood from the old wound, and his face became a little pale.

    Everyone looked at Dugu Xiao. He glanced at shuile Ren and Shuizhen Xiu coldly and said in a deep voice: "now that they have left peacock mountain, I hope you don''t interfere, otherwise you will be the enemy of my earthly Pavilion!"

    After that, he didn''t wait for shuizhenxiu, shuile people, Qin Feng and others to speak. Looking at the direction of traceless departure, he said in a deep voice: "chase me!"

    There were more than 50 disciples in the dust margin Pavilion. The four brothers of Chang were injured in their wrists and temporarily lost their ability to fight again. Several others died under the Yuanqing and traceless sword, and several others died under the swords of the disciples of the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold. The remaining more than 30 people responded with a roar and walked one after another.

    Dugu smiled at Hou Bo. He could not imagine that Wuji could leave so calmly after being hit by Hou Bo. In his heart, he had a little doubt about hou Bo''s strength for the first time.

    But he soon denied his doubt, because he had been badly hurt just now. He would rather believe that it was traceless and had deep skills, so he was able to escape.

    The disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion walked cleanly in an instant. At this time, shuizhenxiu didn''t have the mind to chase Wuji and others. He strode to Shuiyue''s side with tears.

    Shaking his arms, he picked up Shui Yue, but suddenly found that Shui Yue''s eyes moved slightly. He was surprised and shouted: "yue''er, yue''er..."

    Shuile people were stunned. Looking at the tottering Qin Feng picking up the long sword thrown to the ground by Leng Jiexing, they suddenly felt a dull feeling in their chest.

    "Water stronghold leader, didn''t you slap Wuji just now? Are you... Not wearing a poison needle? "

    Shuile people looked at holding Shuiyue. They didn''t know whether it was crying or laughing. Shuizhenxiu asked suspiciously.

    Shui Zhenxiu slowly stretched out his left hand and opened his palm. The middle finger ring was like a ring.

    The water musician showed an incredible color in his eyes and said, "this boy has such deep skills that he can suppress your Xiaoyao Powder?"

    Shui Zhenxiu slowed down the two disciples of Shuijia stronghold and ordered them to carry Shui Yue back and immediately go to the doctor for treatment. Then he got up and said, "once you get Xiaoyao Powder, the higher your skill is, the faster the toxicity will spread..."

    At this time, Qin Feng approached slowly, with a look of sadness and anger in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "are... We''re going to stop now?"

    The water musician shook his head and said, "stop now? No matter how powerful he is, this is in miaojiang! Don''t worry, Lord. I''ve been tracked. I''ll report back as soon as I have news. "

    The three turned and looked down the mountain. The people in the dust edge Pavilion had already disappeared without a trace. Nearly 40 bodies were left in the open space, most of them were disciples of the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold.

    Shuizhenxiu said coldly, "yes, this account will be settled with Dugu Xiao sooner or later."

    The three of them were puzzled by the fact that they were safe from the poison needle. Finally, they were hit in the back by Hou Bo, but they were still castrated. In addition to spitting out a mouthful of blood, it seemed that they were not injured at all. It was also very puzzling.

    The original plan was flawless, because Dugu Xiao''s sudden arrival made the situation like a mess.

    Shuile people don''t want to encounter the strength of Chenyuan Pavilion. And if today there is no trace and Yuanqing can''t get away, I don''t know who will eventually fall into his hands.

    So when they escaped without trace, he felt that it might not be a bad thing.

    Wuji pulled Mo Ge away and signaled Yuanqing to retreat. When the three were about to leave the encirclement, Hou Bo slapped.

    When he noticed that Herbert had just slapped him fiercely, he knew that even if he turned and attacked, he would never be able to do it. So he hurriedly transported Dantian''s true Qi to protect his heart.

    A fierce palm force hit him in the air. His real Qi was almost disordered. There was a sharp shock between his chest and abdomen. As soon as his voice was sweet, he vomited a mouthful of blood.

    However, he did not feel any severe pain on his body, and his true Qi was not hindered at all.

    Surprised, the situation at that time did not allow him to think much. He didn''t stop and took mogo flying.

    It was Hou Bo''s palm that made Dugu Xiao and others feel that Wuji would be seriously injured, so they relaxed their vigilance. However, Wuji pulled Mo Ge out of the encirclement with Yuanqing and went down the mountain quickly.

    Yuanqing and Mo Ge were very worried when they saw that Wuji was slapped by Hou Bo. But I was surprised to see him holding Mo Ge and flying fast.

    They went down the mountain like lightning and came to the Jianhe river in the twinkling of an eye.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao''s bamboo raft was parked on the water. The three people flew up in the air, grabbed the bamboo pole without trace, and suddenly stood on the top of the bank. The bamboo raft quickly floated down the river.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao and the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion came to the bank, and the bamboo raft had been five feet away. Even the best lightness skill could not fly across.

    There was only one bamboo raft in the river. I watched traceless and the three left, but I had nothing to do.

    After drifting for several miles along the river, he landed in a desolate place. Without trace, he propped the bamboo raft into the river with his bamboo pole. Then he threw the bamboo pole out and just inserted it on the bamboo raft. The bamboo raft floated along the river.

    Wuji held Mo Ge and walked to the mountains with Yuanqing. On the way, Mo Ge looked at the residual blood at the corner of Wuji''s mouth and couldn''t help asking, "Wuji, at first, Hou Bo Mingming hit you, and you... With Hou Bo''s skill, are you all right¡° Yuanqing also looked at traceless curiously. He saw traceless smile and said, "I also feel strange. It turned out that in XueYue peak, he slapped me. Although he looked at the amazing palm power, he controlled it very skillfully. Instead of hurting me, he helped me out of the siege. Today''s palm is similar to the last one. Although his palm shocked me to vomit a mouthful of blood, I know he still used his skillful strength to help me speed up my departure¡° Mo Ge showed surprise in his eyes and murmured, "Hou Boguo is really unfathomable. Does he have two hearts for the dust edge Pavilion, or does he just hide in the dust edge Pavilion and wait for the opportunity to help the enemies of the dust edge pavilion¡° They couldn''t understand these questions for a moment. The real answer may only be known by Hou Bo.

    Without trace, he identified the direction slightly and walked towards Ziyun temple.

    The three walked quickly. Although Mo GE''s whole body was weak, he still walked like flying with the support of no trace.

    After a moment of silence, Mo Ge suddenly said, "traceless, Miss Yuanqing, I''m sorry that you took risks for me. Fortunately, you came out safely, otherwise I would be guilty¡° Traceless said calmly, "we are brothers. If we are brothers, we should live and die together. I''m a little angry that you left without saying goodbye, but I know you''re in trouble. How can I not save you¡° Mo Ge smiled softly and said, "so you''ll be angry, too¡° Traceless said, "it''s nothing that I''m angry. Girl, I''m worried and guilty these days. If you really have an accident, have you ever thought about it for her¡° Mo Ge was slightly stunned, looked at Yuanqing, sighed softly, and said, "Mo GE has a cheap life. How can it be worth a girl''s life¡° Yuanqing said, "how can you belittle yourself so much? You and traceless are kind to me. No matter who you are in danger, as long as you can exchange my life for yours, I will not hesitate¡° No trace, Mo Ge heard her firm tone and couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart.

    Mo Ge said, "we promised your grandpa to protect you, but I was almost so tired that you died for me. I think it''s really an asshole. The girl sacrificed her life to save her. It''s hard to repay her kindness. In the future, Mo Ge will guard her and stop doing this heartless thing¡° No trace smelled the speech, smiled softly and said, "well, I still wanted to teach you a lesson. It''s okay to hear you say so¡° While the three were talking and laughing, Ziyun view was in the distance.

    Mo Ge looked at the purple cloud view hanging on the hillside and said, "I didn''t expect that there is such a elegant Taoist View in this secluded place. It''s a good place¡° No trace pulls Mo Ge in front and Yuan Qing in the back. It comes from Ziyun Taoist temple from the winding path.

    Immortal Ziyun is meditating. The Taoist child prepares tea and waits for the immortal to wake up.

    When Mo Ge came here for the first time, he intuitively thought that it was really wonderful and mysterious. If you stay away from the Jianghu and live in seclusion here, it''s a great place.

    Half an hour later, immortal Ziyun woke up. Tao Tong told Wuji that the three people were waiting, so he quickly got up and came to the pavilion in front of the view.

    Seeing immortal Ziyun coming, Wuji and Yuanqing quickly got up and said, "I''ve seen you, sir. Let''s bother again¡° Immortal Ziyun smiled and said, "I can''t say it''s nagging. I''m very happy that you can come."

    In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Ge stood by and asked, "autumn wind knife Mo Ge?"

    Mo Ge hugged his fist and said, "there''s no trace on the way. Talking about the immortal demeanor of the elder, it''s really good to see him at this time. The younger generation is mo Ge. I''ve seen the elder. "

    Immortal Ziyun waved his hand and motioned for everyone to sit down.

    Traceless poured a cup of hot tea to immortal Ziyun and said, "senior, Mo Ge is poisoned, his skill is lost, and he is soft. I don''t know senior..."

    Immortal Ziyun stretched out his right hand to eat the middle two fingers, put on moge''s wrist pulse, closed his eyes slightly, and suddenly took a breath of cool air after a moment. Open your eyes and ask, "do you have a try at exercising Kung Fu? Can you feel different at the two acupoints of Tiantu and Qihai?"

 Chapter 470

    When Mo Ge heard the speech, his tongue touched his upper jaw, which meant the elixir field. He moved his work slowly, but as soon as a weak air stream came out of the sea of air, he felt a stabbing pain. When he ran to the Tiantu cave, he also felt the stabbing pain.

    Seeing the change on Mo GE''s face, immortal Ziyun asked, "do these two places have a tingling feeling?

    Mo Ge nodded. Immortal Ziyun asked again, "are you the poison from yesterday¡° Mo Ge nodded again and said, "elder, you are really powerful!"

    Immortal Ziyun looked dignified and stroked his beard for a long time.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yuan Qingdu looked at him and saw that he looked dignified. Their hearts sank one after another.

    After a while, immortal Ziyun said, "the poison you took is called Xiaoyao Powder, which usually invades with the blood around you. Those poisoned by this poison immediately lose their skills and become soft all over. And... And... "

    Immortal Ziyun has always been cheerful, but he hesitated at this time, as if he was in a dilemma.

    Wu trace, Yuan Qing and Mo Ge feel more that the poison in Mo Ge is not as simple as dispersing his skill.

    Sure enough, immortal Ziyun said thoughtfully, "I didn''t think anyone in the world could make this poison! Xiaoyao Powder was originally a strange medicine prepared by a poison king named hundred poison scholar in miaojiang. If you take this poison, you will lose your skill immediately. In five days, you will have severe pain all over your body, and in seven days... There will be no cure! "

    Hearing the speech, traceless immediately stood up and said in horror, "this... Poison is so evil?"

    Yuanqing also showed a nervous look and looked at the contemplative immortal Ziyun.

    It''s Mo Ge. It seems that he is not poisoned, but someone else. Perhaps he thought what he was in was not Xiaoyaosan. He still calmly raised his tea cup and took a sip.

    "Life and death are my destiny. I left you on impulse and finally suffered such retribution. What can I do?"

    Traceless stared at immortal Ziyun, clenched his hands, and his palms were sweating. He asked, "senior, you must have a way to remove the poison from him, right?"

    Immortal Ziyun said, "it''s not impossible to remove it, but time is pressing. The best way is to find the person who poisoned and ask for the antidote, so as to be safe. "

    Traceless was stunned. Since Shui Zhenxiu was poisoned, why did he give himself an antidote?

    With this in mind, he said with concern: "how is it possible for them to hand over the antidote?"

    Mo Ge said, "since there is an antidote method, I''ll bother you to tell me the antidote method. If it''s too late, it''s the same for days. I can''t blame others."

    Yuanqing suddenly stood up and said resolutely, "since they have an antidote, I''ll ask them for it."

    Without trace, Mo Ge was stunned. Mo Ge asked, "girl, do you mean to ask for it? They are about to catch you. If you want to go, don''t you send sheep into the mouth of a tiger? "

    Yuanqing said, "their goal is not me, but a picture collected by my father in those years. As long as they don''t find the picture, they won''t do anything to me. "

    Traceless was stunned and said, "do you want to exchange a picture for an antidote?"

    Yuanqing didn''t answer. Mo Ge said flatly, "it''s absolutely impossible. Don''t say whether they will talk about faith. Even if they really agree to your conditions, I won''t let you make another risk for me!"

    Yuanqing said, "if you can save your life, even if you are in danger, it is worth it."

    Mo Ge got up and shook his head and said, "I''m a handsome seven foot man. How can you let the girl commit risks for me again and again? If the girl is hurt, how can I stand between heaven and earth in the future? "

    Yuanqing looked determined and traceless. He saw that it was difficult for them to argue for a result for a moment, and he knew that with Yuanqing''s temperament, he would do what he said if he said he wanted to exchange for an antidote.

    Immortal Ziyun seemed unaware of their argument and still looked at the mountains in the distance.

    Traceless slowly spread out his left palm, looked at the faint pinhole of the finger root and said: "today, I was also tricked, but I wasn''t poisoned..."

    Immortal Ziyun suddenly woke up, turned to look at the palm of Xiang Wuji''s hand, and asked suspiciously, "are you safe from the plot? Are you sure that you and Mo Ge are the same? "

    Mo Ge also spread out his palms, and the pinholes of the two were almost in the same position. But the pinhole in mogo''s palm is dark blue, while there is no abnormality around the pinhole in the traceless palm.

    Looking at the surprised eyes in immortal Ziyun''s eyes, he said again, "I''ve been attacked with poison before, but I''m all right."

    Mo Ge suddenly remembered that near Menghu mountain in Guiyang, traceless was indeed fearless of those poisons and poisonous insects, so he said: "indeed, those who touch poisons will die, but traceless has no signs of poisoning at all. It''s very strange."

    Immortal Ziyun looked at Xiang Wuji with great interest and fell into meditation again.

    A moment later, he said slowly, "when you were in Yaoxian Valley, the miracle doctor didn''t smell it. In order to treat you, he used up all the strange drugs in the world. The poison of xuanming God''s palm you are poisoned by is extremely cold and vicious. The best way to detoxify is to attack poison with poison, so the medicine he gave you to drink and soak contains a lot of highly toxic substances. After more than ten years, you have unconsciously become a poisonous person. It can be said that all the poisons in the world are useless to you. "

    Mo Ge was surprised and said, "so, traceless is invincible?"

    Immortal Ziyun nodded gently and said, "you can say so."

    Mo Ge and Yuan Qing were surprised to see no trace. They didn''t expect that there were really people who were invincible in this world. Although the traceless inviolability of all poisons has experienced 16 years of pain and suffering, as a Jianghu person, how can I not envy this ability?

    Immortal Ziyun said again, "although he is invincible, the dark god''s palm and the poison of black dragon blood in his body will kill him at any time. Therefore, it can also be said that happiness lies in misfortune, and misfortune lies in happiness. Everything in the world has a definite number. It''s really hard for people to win heaven. "

    Traceless suddenly said, "no, I don''t believe anyone can beat heaven! God never let me live well, so I want to live well for him! Since I am immune to all poisons, can my blood detoxify all poisons? "

    Yuanqing and Mo Ge were stunned when they heard the speech. Immortal Ziyun also showed amazement. Looking at traceless, I don''t know how he had this idea.

    Traceless eyes are clear and bright, as if they feel very reliable about their statement.

    However, immortal Ziyun said with deep concern: "it''s reasonable, but it doesn''t rule out the danger. The blood on your body is also highly poisonous. If you take it rashly, you will have unexpected misfortunes and blessings... "

    No trace, I felt uneasy. If your own blood can''t take the poison from Mo Ge, but will harm him, isn''t it too late to repent?

    Being anxious, immortal Ziyun said, "there are still four days left. I hope it''s still time! The three stayed in the temple. The Taoist priest went to look for some herbs. If they were lucky enough to find them, they might be able to remove the poison from Mo Ge. If I can''t find it, I''ll be back on time in four days. Then I can only risk it with traceless blood. "

    Yuanqing hesitated and said, "since I don''t know the result, I''ll go to peacock mountain to find water for real repair in exchange for an antidote. We''ll act separately. The hope is always greater."

    A sentence is not finished, no trace, Mo Ge said in the same voice: "no!"

    Yuanqing''s heart was slightly rippling. Naturally, she knew that the two people were worried that they would be in danger. I''d rather give up Mo GE''s life than let her take risks easily.

    No trace shouted those two words and shut up.

    Mo Ge said, "girl, don''t mention it again! Mo Ge will not let the girl risk for me even if she dies. I believe in predecessors and traceless. They will certainly save me. "

    Yuanqing hesitated. Immortal Ziyun''s eyes twinkled and said, "girl, take good care of them in the temple. I will come back on time. If anyone dares to invade Ziyun temple, my two disciples will deal with it. Don''t show up easily. "

    Traceless hugged and said, "thank you, master."

    Ziyun strode along the path and soon disappeared into the mountains.

    The three of them sat down again. Yuanqing always looked at Mo Ge intentionally or unintentionally. He always seemed to have never taken the poison in his body to heart.

    Mo Ge said, "how did traceless get to know this elder? He is not only immortal, but also chivalrous. It seems that he has a lot of fate with you."

    Traceless smiled and said, "if you want to say fate, it is indeed fate. Do you know where the Xuantian magic sword on me comes from? "

    Mo Ge was stunned and said, "isn''t your sword presented by your master Luo? Is it related to immortal Ziyun?"

    Traceless nodded and said, "yes, it does matter. This sword was originally owned by the elder. Shizu and the elder used to be close friends. They often taste tea and talk about Taoism together, and the elder followed. Seeing that the master was a wizard with a sword, the elder presented his sword as a gift. Only in this way can he have a chance to spread it to me. "

    Mo Ge heard the speech and said with a smile, "in this way, it really has a long history. No wonder the elder loves you so much. He also went to find me an antidote. It turns out that he loves his house and Ukraine. "

    Traceless said: "I can''t say that. The elder is really chivalrous. He went to find medicine for you, not because of me."

    Yuan counted the head and said, "what traceless said is very true. After getting along with the elder for a few days, I felt that although the elder lived here in seclusion, he was very sincere and enthusiastic towards people and had a chivalrous mind."

    Mo Ge said regretfully, "in this way, it is my villain''s heart..."

    Traceless "ha ha" smiled and said, "whether you are a gentleman or a villain, anyway, I have identified your brother. Don''t leave me without saying goodbye in the future, otherwise I won''t spare you."

    Yuanqing stood up slowly, looked away at the mountains and said softly, "if I were a man, I would marry you and wander the Jianghu together. Wouldn''t I be happy?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "girl, you don''t have to feel so sad. Although you are a daughter, you have a ambition to be a man. As long as you don''t dislike us two Jianghu prodigals, why don''t you wander the Jianghu together?"

    Mo Ge got up, came to Yuanqing and said, "if I don''t die by chance, I will be by your side and protect you forever."

    This sentence, like the spring breeze, rippled slightly in Yuanqing''s heart, but also slightly sour. She turned to see traceless, but unexpectedly found that traceless had got up and left

 Chapter 471

    The people of Chenyuan Pavilion found the bamboo raft and searched along the river. When they caught up with the bamboo raft of Wuji, moge and Yuanqing, there was no one on it.

    The empty bamboo raft floated on the empty River, as if laughing at their incompetence.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao ordered all the disciples to search the two sides of the Strait, but he found no trace of Wuji and others.

    With the strength of the Chenyuan Pavilion, he felt very angry for the repeated frustrations for a traceless.

    In order to prove that he was not as difficult as his father thought, he insisted on coming to miaojiang to catch Wuji.

    This time, Dugu Yun not only didn''t argue with himself, but also promoted his trip to Miao Jiang in front of his father.

    However, after losing dozens of people, he didn''t even see the traceless shadow. This time I saw it, it was because Shui Zhenxiu and others took Mo Ge and used it as a threat to force Wu trace to show up. However, traceless fled before his eyes again, and took away the highly toxic moge.

    He didn''t feel anything wrong because of his arrogance, let alone regret it.

    At the beginning, Dugu Yun united with various Jianghu forces in Guiyang, and even had a fast knife sect that was inferior to ants in Dugu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, but he was still on the verge of success in the end.

    Therefore, in Dugu Xiaoxiao''s heart, only with absolute strength, the so-called cooperation is superfluous.

    So in peacock mountain, he strongly wanted to take traceless away in front of shuizhenxiu, Qinfeng and shuile people. However, when he despised the strength of Shui Zhenxiu and others, he also ignored the strength of traceless. Therefore, traceless rescued Mo Ge and escaped from the siege of nearly 200 people.

    For the first time, he began to think about his whole action steps, from receiving the news to setting up ambush, but finally he chose a fair and aboveboard way to peacock mountain. He vaguely felt that there was an invisible force beside him to help him.

    The failure of Chang''s four brothers made him feel very disappointed, just as he was disappointed in Leng Jiexing.

    "If the order goes on, all disciples must find the whereabouts of traceless as soon as possible!"

    The search was fruitless, so I had to return to Huilong city. Before entering the city, Dugu Xiaoxiao gave an order.

    The disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion agreed and dispersed one after another.

    "Mo Ge is highly poisoned. They can''t go far. They must find a way to detoxify him around here. As long as we do our best to search, we will certainly not let them escape from Miao areas. "

    Leng Caixing looked at the continuous mountains under the sunset and said carefully.

    Dugu Xiao didn''t speak, and didn''t even look at him.

    The four brothers of Chang must be treated. They can''t use a knife for a short time.

    Dugu Xiao suddenly felt that there was no one around him.

    Shui Zhenxiu, Shui Le Ren and Qin Feng were also very upset and even angry.

    The original seamless plan failed because of the sudden emergence of the dust Pavilion. They didn''t expect that Dugu Xiao would transfer so many people from thousands of miles away in such a short time, and they didn''t expect that he would suddenly arrive at the critical moment.

    Yuanqing''s sword technique is also surprisingly clever. Shuiyue almost died under the sword, and Qin Feng was forced by Leng Jiexing to aggravate his injury.

    The most difficult thing for shuizhenxiu to understand is that Wuji was clearly hit by his own poison needle. Why was he safe? When fleeing, the unpredictable Hou Bo also hit him, and he not only didn''t stop at all, but escaped faster.

    If it weren''t for the blood he spewed out in the air, he even suspected that Hou Bo''s palm was helping him escape without trace.

    Fortunately, although Shui Yue was badly hurt, the doctor had determined that his life was safe, otherwise he would really regret all his life.

    The people of the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold have secretly spread out, looking for traceless whereabouts everywhere.

    Mo GE has been hit by his own Xiaoyao Powder and has seven days to live at most.

    He believes that Yuanqing will come to peacock mountain again because of Mo GE''s life and death and ask himself to give her an antidote.

    Two groups of people searched around Huilong city and Huilong City, just like a grate, searching the mountains and fields where they had rarely been.

    In Shuifu, although Qin Feng is still seriously injured, he doesn''t want to lie in bed, but sits in the hall with shuile people and shuizhenxiu.

    He looked at shuile man and shuizhenxiu and asked, "why can''t Ziyun temple be searched?"? What if they do hide in Ziyun temple¡° Shui Zhenxiu shook his head gently and said, "immortal Ziyun lives in seclusion in Ziyun peak and has no struggle with the world. Ziyun temple is a place of pure cultivation. How can you disturb it at will? Moreover, Ziyun temple was built on the cliff and was very secret. The three young people might not know where to go¡° Qin Feng still doesn''t understand that there are still people who are afraid of shuizhenxiu and shuile people in miaojiang?

    Shuile man naturally saw Qin Feng''s confusion. He said calmly, "immortal Ziyun lives in Ziyun temple in seclusion and never asks about things in the Jianghu. In miaojiang, no one wants to provoke this worldly expert¡° Qin Feng''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. Who is immortal Ziyun sacred? When a disciple of the five immortals cult came to report that he had found Ziyun peak, Shui Zhenxiu and Shui Le reacted in unison and ordered the people of the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold not to disturb Ziyun temple.

    Obviously, the explanation of shuizhenxiu and shuile people did not let Qin Feng remove his doubts.

    The people of the earthly garden did not think that Ziyun temple could not be searched.

    Now, there are five disciples of the dust fate Pavilion standing under the Ziyun peak, looking up at the strange Ziyun temple built on the stone wall, with a sharp look in their eyes.

    Ziyun peak is clean, and Ziyun temple is more clean. Looking up, there was no human shadow, only silence.

    The five watched for a moment and began to look for the way up.

    Ziyun temple is on the hillside, and the road is on the hillside. The five quickly found the winding path and walked to Ziyun temple without hesitation.

    When the five of them were watching at the foot of the mountain, no trace had found them.

    When immortal Ziyun left, he told two Taoist children to deal with it if an outsider came.

    So he went and told the Taoist boy who was meditating.

    Tao was young, but when he heard that someone was coming, he was not nervous at all. Instead, he took Wuji, Mo Ge and Yuanqing to a secret door and let them hide in.

    Behind the hidden door is a stone room. Several giant candles reflect the room like day. There is a bookshelf with several columns of books neatly placed on it. A wooden table and a chair. Skillfully, there is still a hole in the stone wall on one side of the stone chamber, and the sun poured in from then on.

    Five disciples of the dust fate Pavilion strode to Ziyun temple. While marveling at the wonderful and ingenious construction of this Taoist temple, a Taoist boy strode to the temple and said, "five benefactors, do you want to make good fortune when you come to Ziyun temple¡° The voice was calm without any tension.

    Five disciples of the earthly world Pavilion pulled out their long swords one after another and said, "little Taoist, let me ask you, is there anyone hidden in your view¡° Tao Tong looked stunned, looked up at him and nodded gently.

    The man said, "well, you know! Deliver them up, and we will spare your life¡° The Taoist child was ignorant and said, "benefactor, there is someone in the Taoist temple. He is my younger martial brother Qingfeng¡° The man showed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "don''t hide it on purpose. If we find out that there are others in this broken Taoist temple, I will burn you¡° The Taoist priest was slightly surprised and said, "Wuliang Tianzun, benefactor, this is the place of Taoist cultivation. All the masters of Sanqing are here. How can you offend you so much? Almsgiver, go to the God''s throne to repent and apologize, and ask the master not to blame you... "The man heard the speech and sneered:" you miscellaneous hair, even if you are the Jade Emperor, I haven''t put it in my eyes. What nonsense, master Sanqing, is not a clay carved wood sculpture, fooling the world... "

    When the Taoist boy heard the speech, his face turned pale and said in a voice: "limitless Heavenly Master, limitless Heavenly Master, the almsgiver''s mouth gives dirty words, which annoys the immortal master. If the immortal master sins, almsgiver..."

    "Bah!"

    The man hated and said, "if you talk nonsense with me again, I will send you to your master!"

    After saying that, he suddenly handed the long sword in his hand. When the Taoist boy saw the sharp sword, his eyes closed. However, the blade stopped steadily less than half an inch from his throat.

    Seeing Tao Tong''s suddenly changed face and sweat from his temples, the man smiled, "ha ha", took back his long sword and said in a deep voice: "search for me! If this Taoist priest Mao dares to talk nonsense and fool me, it''s not too late to light the sky lamp for him later. "

    The other four promised and went to the Taoist temple one after another.

    Tao Tong Wu''s eyes closed and whispered the Scriptures. After half a column of incense, the four escorted another Tao Tong out. One said, "brother, I only found this little Taoist, but I didn''t find anyone else."

    The Taoist priest seemed to be more afraid, his knees were soft, and he seemed to kneel at any time.

    Seeing the elder martial brother standing on one side, he was frightened and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter..."

    "These benefactors said that there are people hiding in our Taoist temple, then... Then..."

    It must be nervous and afraid, trembling and intermittent.

    "Someone is hiding... Who is hiding?"

    "You ask me? I don''t know. Did you hide someone? "

    "No, no, no, where do I go to Tibet? We don''t have enough to eat. We still hide a few people. Don''t we all have to starve to death..."

    They seemed very afraid, but some completely ignored the people in front of them and asked and answered.

    The leader gave them a cold look and said in a deep voice, "do you want to die¡° They shook their heads in horror and retreated quietly.

    The man "ha ha" smiled, as if he was very satisfied with the performance of the two Taoist children. He put his long sword into the scabbard and led the four people away.

    The two Taoist children breathed a sigh of relief. Their timid eyes suddenly showed a sly smile.

 Chapter 472

    Shortly after the five disciples of the dust gate left, Han Li quietly appeared on the shady path in the woods of Ziyun peak. Looking at their leaving backs, I looked at them for a moment before turning my head to Ziyun temple.

    In the Shuifu compound, people from Shuijia village and five immortals cult came to report almost at the same time. They said that those who found the earthly Pavilion in Ziyun peak went to Ziyun temple, but returned in vain.

    Shuizhenxiu and shuile people didn''t feel much accident.

    "Immortal Ziyun is wandering around. There are only two Taoist children in the temple. Naturally, he won''t get angry. Yuan Qing and no trace, Mo Ge if hidden in Ziyun view, how can we escape the eyelid line.

    Shuile said calmly. He said it to Qin Feng sitting on one side, because Qin Feng was puzzled that they didn''t go to Ziyun temple to search.

    The poison in Mo GE''s body didn''t bring him new pain. For several days in a row, there were no other abnormalities except that he was soft and couldn''t gather his skills.

    The five-day limit mentioned by immortal Ziyun is approaching. If it is true, as immortal Ziyun said, Mo Ge will suffer severe pain tonight.

    Traceless knew how unbearable the pain was. Although he had not been poisoned by Xiaoyao Powder, he felt the same pain when the poison of xuanming God''s palm occurred in his body.

    In this way, it must be the same when Xiaoyao distributed it.

    He was vaguely worried, watching the sun sink a little, and the path was still lonely and empty.

    A few crows chirp, the sky is full of rosy clouds, and the night will come soon.

    However, Mo GE''s expression was still very calm, as if he didn''t know that he was going to face the pain of a highly toxic attack.

    They sat in the pavilion and looked at the gradually darkening sky. Mo Ge suddenly asked, "where''s the girl?"

    Without trace, he looked around in amazement. He was worried about when the poison in Mo GE''s body would attack, but he didn''t know when Yuanqing was no longer around.

    The Taoist boy had brought out the food, put it on the table, and asked, "brother, have you ever seen Miss Yuanqing?"

    Tao Tong shook his head blankly and said, "didn''t she stay with you all the time?"

    No trace, Mo Ge looked at each other in horror, and his heart was almost tight at the same time.

    The Taoist boy was right. Yuanqing had been standing by the handrail, less than two feet away from them. However, I don''t know when she had lost her trace.

    Mo Ge suddenly stood up, his eyes twinkled, and said in surprise, "she... Won''t go to peacock mountain?"

    Traceless also thought of this. Yuanqing went to peacock mountain to find water. Zhenxiusuo wanted an antidote. If so, I''m afraid I''ll send sheep into tiger''s mouth.

    No trace also stood up in horror and looked at the mountains in the distance.

    "Traceless, go and get her back quickly. You can''t let her risk again for me! If she is in danger because of this, then... Then I will die and not be redeemed! "

    The Taoist boy said, "don''t worry, benefactor. Maybe Miss Yuanqing is only nearby. Let me go and find it with my senior brother..."

    Wu Ji smiled in his heart and said, "it''s true that he and Mo Ge are worried too much. Maybe she''s still in the view... Tao Tong went to look for it. A moment later, he saw Yuanqing following him and said from a distance," but the toxicity has happened¡° There was much concern in his tone. He smiled without trace, glanced at Mo Ge who seemed to calm down, and said softly, "girl, I''m really worried about you."

    However, after their dinner, the twilight was very nice, the mountains were quiet, and immortal Ziyun still didn''t come back.

    Wuji and Yuanqing were worried secretly. Mo Ge saw their worry and said with a smile, "there are still two days to kill me. Don''t worry. Maybe the previous generation will come back tomorrow."

    Yuanqing hesitated and said, "but the elder said... The poison in your body broke out on the fifth day, and you hurt all over..."

    Mo Ge said, "as long as it doesn''t want my life, I can hold back even if it hurts again. Let alone for the first time, traceless has been poisoned by the dark god''s palm since I was a child. I don''t know how much pain I have experienced. In the past, I only knew that he was unbearable. Today, I happen to taste it, so I can know how unbearable it was in the past. "

    Although the words were easy, there was a faint panic in Wuji''s heart. Is that kind of pain that ordinary people can bear?

    Floating clouds cover the moon, cold stars appear, the night becomes more and more intense, and the mountains become much colder.

    The three of them sat in the pavilion and looked at the stars and the moon. Mo Ge suddenly said calmly, "no trace. If I''m really uncomfortable later, you''ll knock me out. Maybe I can suffer less pain."

    Without trace, Yuanqing looked anxiously at the intersection again and again, hoping that immortal Ziyun would suddenly appear.

    A moment later, Mo Ge said faintly, "no trace. If you don''t come back in time, Miss Yuanqing will have to be protected by you... Don''t forget your promise in front of master Yue..."

    Traceless whispered, "I''m not the one who made a commitment in front of master Yue. If you dare to put down the challenge halfway, can you still dare to be a brother with me?"

    Mo Ge smiled softly. Yuanqing suddenly saw a big bead of sweat rolling down his forehead, but he was still calm.

    "Did you... Have a toxic attack?"

    Yuanqing''s voice trembled slightly, and no trace had noticed his abnormality. He reached out and grabbed his arm. Sure enough, he felt his whole body tremble.

    Mo Ge smiled reluctantly and said, "don''t worry, it''s not as bad as you think..."

    However, now he is like a broken muscle and pulse, and the pain is unbearable. He didn''t want to be traceless. Yuanqing looked uncomfortable and gritted his teeth. However, can he resist this pain by insisting?

    After saying a word, suddenly a dull roar, sweat trickled out of his face. His face, which was a little pale under the moonlight, became more and more white.

    Traceless grasped his arm tightly and tried to knock him out several times, but he really didn''t know what would happen if he really knocked him out, so he was hesitant and difficult to start.

    The more severe the pain in his body, Mo GE has gradually lost consciousness, and can no longer maintain the calm and handsome he wants to keep. He began to tremble violently and roar in his throat.

    Yuanqing was nervous and uncomfortable. Tears rolled in her eyes. She was very anxious, but she didn''t know what to do.

    Looking at Mo GE''s painful and distorted face, Yuanqing seemed to be held tightly by people with the kind of despair revealed by his clear eyes.

    Traceless sneaks his internal power into the palm of his hand and slowly touches Mo GE''s back heart. A soft internal power slowly pours out to comb his muscles and veins and alleviate Mo GE''s pain.

    I don''t know how long later, a man strode along the path. The night was kind, but he could still recognize that the man was immortal Ziyun who went to look for herbs.

    But when he saw a basket on his back and walked with a stride, he was totally different from the 70 year old. From a distance, his bright voice came: "is it not too late for the old man to come back¡° Traceless took back his skill and was pleasantly surprised. He took the basket from his hand and saw that the basket was really full of several herbs. Asked: "did you find the antidote of Xiaoyao Powder, senior¡° Immortal Ziyun looked at Mo Ge sitting on the ground leaning on the fence and said in surprise, "has it happened?"

    Traceless nodded gently. Immortal Ziyun reached out and clasped Mo GE''s wrist pulse. After a moment, he frowned and said, "fortunately, it should be in time."

    Then he got up and said, "it''s cool and clean!"

    The two Taoist children promised from a distance and ran quickly. They were surprised and said, "master is back?"

    Immortal Ziyun pointed to the basket on the ground and said, "go, take two Chinese herbal medicines from each basket and cook them into a bowl of soup..."

    The two Taoist children promised, took the bamboo basket and strode away.

    The night breeze was slowly. Immortal Ziyun looked at the traceless holding Mo Ge and asked, "where''s Miss Yuanqing?"

    No trace was stunned. Turning around, where was Yuanqing around?

    At first, Yuanqing disappeared. He and Mo Ge were inexplicably alarmed. At this time, Mo Ge had a toxic attack. Yuanqing should not leave. Isn''t it strange that he doesn''t see a figure at this time?

    He remembered Mo GE''s guess and said in surprise, "she... Did she really go to peacock mountain?"

    Immortal Ziyun was stunned and asked, "has she gone to peacock mountain? When did you go? "

    Traceless said: "she was here just now..."

    Immortal Ziyun also looked a little surprised and asked, "you mean she went to peacock mountain to find water and really repaired to get the antidote?"

    There was a commotion in traceless''s heart. Although he was not sure, he was afraid that Yuanqing might see the toxicity attack of Mo Ge. He was anxious and quietly went to peacock mountain when he was transporting skills for Mo Ge.

    At this time, Mo Ge, who was originally confused, suddenly said, "hurry... Go and catch her back..."

    Traceless hesitated: "but..."

    Mo Ge said again, "but what? If anything happens to the girl, even if you save me... It''s a hundred deaths that can''t be redeemed... "

    Immortal Ziyun blinked in his eyes and nodded: "no trace, go, Mo Ge will give it to the old Taoist."

    In fact, traceless doesn''t worry about Yuanqing''s safety. If she really goes to peacock mountain alone, she''s afraid that she will fall into the hands of shuizhenxiu and others.

    Then he stopped hesitating and got up and said, "OK, please come back to me. I''ll go after her now."

    After that, he took a look at Mo Ge and said firmly, "brother, don''t worry, I will bring Yuanqing back unharmed!"

    Then he strode to the path and soon disappeared around the corner.

 Chapter 473

    On the peacock mountain, the moonlight is like silver.

    Although it was late at night, Shui Zhenxiu, Shui Le Ren and Qin Feng didn''t feel sleepy at all.

    After several days of treatment, Shui Yue has awakened from his coma. Shui Zhenxiu''s hanging heart is finally released.

    After several days of searching, no trace and others sank into the sea without any news.

    The disciples sent to stare at the Chenyuan Pavilion returned every day. Similarly, the Chenyuan Pavilion did not find the whereabouts of Wuji and others, as if they had left Miao.

    Peacock mountain is quiet. Several disciples of Shuijia stronghold are sleepy in front of the stronghold.

    The safety of Shuijia stronghold made the disciples on duty completely relaxed their vigilance.

    However, at the foot of peacock mountain, which has been calm, a figure suddenly appeared, flew up from a three foot high broken wall and quietly entered shuijiazhai.

    The figure moves quickly. As soon as he arrived in the stronghold, he dodged into a dark place. Standing in the shadow and watching for a moment, he sneaked away to the water mansion like a ghost.

    This shadow is Yuanqing.

    She was anxious when she saw the severe poison attack on Mo Ge. Immortal Ziyun hasn''t returned yet. Mo Ge is in great pain and will die in two days.

    She secretly decided to get an antidote for Mo Ge and save his life anyway. So when Wuji gave Mo Ge his kung fu, he quietly left Ziyun temple and came to peacock mountain quickly.

    At this time, she approached Shuifu carefully. From time to time, someone patrolled Shuijia stronghold with a torch, but they never thought that someone really dared to break in.

    Dodging the patrol, she quietly came to the water mansion.

    Shuifu is huge with many houses. She quietly flew up to the roof and looked around. She saw that there were bright lights in the main hall of the front yard. Obviously, there were still people in the hall.

    She flew to the side of the main hall, hid in the dark and approached the door carefully.

    "Water stronghold leader, you said that Mo Ge won Xiaoyaosan. There are only seven days to live. Today is the fifth day..."

    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s voice came from the hall.

    "Yes, the poison of Xiaoyao Powder seems to dissipate only the power and make people weak, but the poison will increase in five days. The victim''s muscles and veins are broken and the pain is unbearable! At this time, Mo Ge must be better than death! "

    The water said coldly.

    Shuile man said in a deep voice, "water stronghold leader, you and I joined hands to deal with your master hundred poison scholar, but the poison classic disappeared and unexpectedly fell into your hands! I''m afraid it''s dishonest for the stronghold leader to act like this¡° There was a moment of silence in the hall. Shui Zhenxiu said, "the poison Sutra is my master''s unique secret script. Naturally, it is inherited by my disciple. How does this relate to faith¡° The water musician snorted coldly, "I always regard you as a brother. You never refuse what you ask. You asked me to assassinate your master, the hundred poison scholar, and agreed to study the poison Sutra together after it was completed, but you... "Shuizhen Cultivation:" water sect leader, the poison Sutra is the property of our school. How can it be spread? After that, I didn''t treat you badly. Is the water leader so narrow-minded¡° At this time, Qin Feng suddenly interrupted: "old things, why argue at this time? Now our goal is to catch the three of them without trace, so as to vent my hatred. "

    Shuizhen said, "what the Marquis said is very true! Water sect leader, this time just catch the girl Yuanqing and let you deal with it. How about it? "

    Shuile humanitarian: "didn''t your baby son always intend to Yuanqing? Are you really willing to hand her over to me? "

    Shui Zhenxiu smiled calmly and said, "the water leader just wants the picture, not her life. As soon as the picture is in hand, he will return it to me."

    Qin Feng sneered and said, "isn''t it ridiculous to discuss how to divide the stolen goods here without catching anyone? Water stronghold leader, you said that Mo Ge won your Xiaoyao Powder, and only your unique antidote can save it. Today is the fifth day. Do you think they will come to steal the antidote? "

    Shuizhenxiu suddenly chuckled, looked up at the door and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, people are already outside!"

    As soon as the voice fell, a dozen torches suddenly lit up outside. In the open space in front of the main hall, more than 20 people suddenly appeared.

    The bright swords lack the cold light in the light of the fire. Even several people stand on the roof, and the whole courtyard has been surrounded.

    Yuanqing, who was standing in the dark behind the pillar, was startled by the suddenly lit torch, and his hand holding the sword tightened involuntarily.

    Shuizhenxiu got up in the surprised eyes of shuile people and Qin Feng and walked slowly outside the hall. As soon as they came out of the hall door, they saw Yuanqing standing in the light of the fire.

    Although she was in a tight encirclement, she did not see the slightest panic, but looked coldly at Shui Zhenxiu.

    "Yes, yes, water stronghold leader. You expected this for a long time. It''s really powerful!"

    The tone of shuile man showed some admiration, a cold smile in his eyes, and looked at Yuanqing standing alone.

    Qin Feng looked around and asked, "is this girl coming alone?"

    Yuanqing said, "Shui Zhenxiu, you want to catch me. As long as you give me the antidote of Xiaoyao Powder, I''ll catch it without hands."

    Shui Zhenxiu sneered and said, "antidote? Do you really like that little white face? For he even risked his life? "

    Yuanqing said calmly, "he has saved my life. How can I know his kindness and not repay it? You just give me the antidote. When I save him, I will come back and catch him. "

    Shuizhenxiu and shuile people seem to hear the biggest joke in the world and laugh at the same time. Shuile humanitarian: "girl, you are so naive! You think we''ll believe you? Or do you think you still have the ability to escape from peacock mountain again? "

    Yuanqing said, "I know that you have set up an ambush, but I also know that what you want is a picture. If you don''t give me the antidote, no one will ever know where to hide it."

    The shuile man had a cold light in his eyes and said, "OK, just tell me where the picture is hidden, and I''ll ask the stronghold leader to give you an antidote to save your sweetheart. How about it?"

    Yuanqing smiled calmly and said, "do you think I''m a three-year-old child and I''ll believe such a clumsy lie?"

    Shui Zhenxiu said in a deep voice, "what do you do with her nonsense? Take it down!"

    Then he raised his right hand gently.

    Yuanqing''s left thumb pressed the spring of the long sword, "Zheng", the long sword came out of its sheath for a few minutes, and Sen Leng''s sword Qi came out from the blade.

    When shuizhenxiu''s arms fell heavily, four Shuijia stronghold disciples showed their swords and flew to Yuanqing.

    The water musician threw out his left hand, and a sleeve arrow soared into the sky with a sharp whistling sound.

    He was calling nearby disciples of the five immortals cult. Shui Zhenxiu ambushed and did not discuss with him, but the disciples of the five immortals cult were scattered nearby, and the howling of the sleeve arrow was the signal of the emergency call.

    The four bright single swords darted towards Yuanqing at the same time. Yuanqing''s wrist shook, the long sword came out of its sheath, the sword edge coagulated with a cold light, the wrist sank and the sword came out, "Ding Ding" four times. The four single swords were swung away by a sword, and then she flew up and stabbed Shuizhen with a sword in the air.

    Almost at the same time, several people flew to stop Yuanqing.

    Forced by several single knives, she had to lean back and roll in the air. However, the four men waved their swords and rushed back. Yuanqing twisted his body and puffed out his long sword like lightning.

    The bloody rain bloomed at two o''clock. Two Shuijia stronghold disciples fell into the dust. Yuanqing fell to the ground with his feet and kicked out silently from the bottom of his skirt.

    A man with a knife was kicked on the wrist, with a "click" sound and a painful cry, and a single knife flew ten feet away. The man staggered back, apparently his wrist had been broken by her kick.

    Just after the fight, three people were injured in Yuanqing''s hand. Shuizhenxiu was a little surprised.

    Although the disciples of Shuijia stronghold are not first-class experts, they were carefully selected by him. Now they can''t even move under Yuanqing.

    A long roar came. In the night, I saw a man in night clothes flying over the roof. The long sword in his hand was cold. He came to the hospital without stopping. He stabbed Yuanqing with a sword in the air.

    Under the moonlight, the man was wearing a strange mask and his lips were painted blood red. He looked very scary.

    He stabbed out his long sword with a faint breath, which is totally different from those disciples of Shuijia stronghold.

    Shuizhenxiu, who was watching the battle, said in horror, "elder Mu is coming too?"

    It turned out that the man in black was one of the elders of the five immortals cult, named Mu Lixing.

    Shuile said calmly, "we underestimated the strength of these three young people, so I sent someone to Youhun ridge to invite elder mu."

    Shuizhen said, "well, with elder mu, this girl can''t fly!"

    With a few words of Kung Fu, Yuanqing has fought several moves with Mu Lixing.

    Mu Lixing''s sword technique is really good. It''s fierce, cruel, fast and changeable.

    The double swords were as fast as lightning, and the sound of "crackling" was heard continuously. Several disciples of Shuijia stronghold took a few steps back with a knife and were on alert and ready to attack at any time.

    Suddenly met an expert, and Yuanqing was almost suppressed. But she soon calmed down, turned, picked, glued and sealed the long sword in her hand, disassembled several moves in a row, and dissolved the moves quickly attacked by Mu Lixing. At the same time, she gave a slight scold. In the torsion of her waist, a sword was in an arc and rowed to Mu Lixing''s waist very quickly!

    Mu Li made a sudden attack. Unexpectedly, he was easily dissolved by Yuanqing, and his heart was cold.

    In terms of swordsmanship, he rarely meets an opponent in miaojiang. Even shuile people may not be able to take 20 moves under his sword. However, the little girl can easily resolve her stormy attack under his attack. It can be seen that her swordsmanship is extraordinary.

    Seeing Yuanqing''s long sword coming, he swung his sword horizontally. However, the sword originally drawn to his waist suddenly turned over. Instead of sweeping it, he avoided the sword he sealed and pointed to his chest at an incredible angle!

 Chapter 474

    Mu Lixing was really shocked. He didn''t expect Yuanqing''s sword technique to change so quickly.

    At this time, a cold star flew to the sword and hit the body of Yuanqing long sword with a crisp sound of "Ding".

    Yuanqing felt the shock from the sword. The tiger''s mouth was slightly numb, and the long sword could hardly hold. As a result, the blade of the sword lagged and crossed Muli Xing''s chest. The skirt was cut open, and it was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the past.

    As a male and female voice sounded, "brother mu, a female doll, can''t do anything. It seems that you are really old..."

    Immediately, a man with white clothes and white hair floated down from the roof and stood in the light of the fire.

    He saw willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, Yao nose and red lips. With a melon face, long hair, slender neck and graceful body, he is a full beauty. But the wrinkles on the tip of the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes are faint. If you put them in the prime of youth, you must be a beautiful woman.

    But such a beautiful woman has an eye-catching Adam''s apple protruding from her throat.

    His hands are as white as the moon and crystal clear. The waist and legs can be grasped, the steps are light, and the white clothes are swaying. It''s really intoxicating.

    If it weren''t for the broken tile that hit Yuanqing''s long sword, I wouldn''t have thought that he would have such a profound internal skill with such a drunken and weak appearance.

    Mu Lixing stepped back two steps, his eyes obviously showed disgust, and said calmly: "it was Miss Lu who arrived. No wonder he smelled a fox smell ten miles away!"

    Yuanqing was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether the man called Miss Lu was a man or a woman.

    It turned out that this man was also one of the five elders of the five immortals cult. His name was Lu Sheren. He was born with no distinction between yin and Yang and between men and women. But his martial arts are really superb. He ranks first among the five elders and is even higher than the leader shuile.

    The deer shed people ignored Mu Lixing, turned to Yuanqing, stretched out their middle finger, gently stroked the long hair on the temples, and said with a sneer: "it''s really a rare beauty. It''s really lovable to have such a beautiful face and moonlight."

    The voice is soft, like a male voice and a female voice, which is unspeakable. When talking, the sleeve of his left hand was gently waved, and a strong fragrance came to his nose.

    Yuanqing could not help but frown gently. A man was so soft that even thousands of women lamented that they were inferior. It was really amazing.

    Mu Lixing snorted and said, "if you are beautiful, who can compare with deer girl in the world!"

    The deer shed people were not angry either. "Giggle" said with a smile: "is elder Mu jealous? When I catch this beauty and go back, I''ll serve you and make you happy. "

    Yuanqing got goose bumps all over. He looked at the gloomy, male and female deer house man in front of him in surprise. For a moment, he was worried. The long sword stabbed in his hand was neither stabbed nor stabbed.

    However, she was still hesitating, but the deer house people did not hesitate at all. Their body was floating, and there was a short knife one foot seven inches long in their right hand.

    This knife is strange. It looks like a dagger but grows a few inches. It looks like a knife but opens on both sides, and it looks like a sword but bends slightly. The blade is still shining with a faint blue light, which is strange.

    The body moves like a ghost, and the short knife electric stab is invisible.

    Yuanqing woke up from a trance, and the short knife was close to the face door. The long sword trembled slightly, and a sword flower bloomed like a water lotus, enveloping the stabbing knife.

    The deer shed a light "eh", obviously, the speed of Yuanqing''s sword surprised him slightly.

    Mu Lixing stepped back a few steps, and his eyes behind the mask showed some disdain.

    Shui Zhenxiu and Qin Feng looked at the graceful posture of the deer house people and were stunned.

    They did not expect that a man could be so soft and charming that these big men were also dazzled.

    But the short knife in his hand told them that the soft and charming man was ruthless and totally different from his appearance.

    The swords and swords exchanged blows, and the two were faster than lightning. Yuanqing''s long sword always sealed himself. Lushe people''s short knives are constantly changing, such as picking, stabbing, stabbing and pulling. Each move is as fast as one move. However, the long sword in Yuanqing''s hand is always calm, flexible and elegant, and sharp.

    A rising star in the Jianghu even competed with the first expert of the five immortals cult. The five moves didn''t seem to be defeated at all.

    Under the moonlight, it looked like two women dancing from a distance. If it weren''t for the cold sword shadow and the sound of sword fighting from time to time, the body couldn''t feel the fierce murderous spirit between them.

    With a slight scold, the deer shed man turned and danced in white. The short knife imagined no heavy knife shadow. Under the moonlight, it pulled out a residual shadow. The blade took a heavy chill and swept away from Yuanqing''s snow-white neck.

    At this time, Yuanqing''s long sword could not be withdrawn. This knife came very skillfully.

    "Leave someone under the knife!"

    Shuile people exclaimed. In the eyes of others, this knife Yuanqing has been unable to avoid. How can he still have life if his throat is sealed by a knife?

    However, as soon as his four words were spoken, Yuanqing leaned back, kicked his feet in a row, and retreated quickly. The blade almost touched her neck, which made her feel the chilling chill.

    However, the knife was empty after all. Yuanqing had retreated nearly three feet. A disciple of Shuijia stronghold saw that Yuanqing suddenly flew back to himself, sneered and stabbed him with a knife.

    But unexpectedly, he stabbed an empty hole with a knife full of confidence.

    Yuanqing turned around in time. With a touch of cold, the long sword cut off his proud outstretched wrist. In the moonlight, a tragic howl sounded, and a single knife fell to the ground in one hand.

    Several eager Shuijia stronghold disciples retreated in horror.

    The deer shed people snorted angrily. Yuanqing was so angry that he could hurt one person with a sword under his own attack.

    Originally, he wanted to show his kung fu in front of Mu Lixing, but he didn''t want yuan Qing to lose his face.

    Five elders of the five immortals cult. The other four elders don''t like the deer house people. However, among the five of them, the deer shed people have the strongest martial arts skills. In the angry hum, the deer shed people leaned forward and turned like a top. The short knife in their hand turned with their body, creating a knife flower.

    Yuanqing hurt one person with a sword. He broke his body and bounced up. At this moment, the shadow of the knife approached.

    The long sword met. The swords were twisted together and made a harsh friction sound. The two figures crossed. The swords suddenly separated and "jingling" exchanged blows in the air.

    Now the two have fought nearly ten moves, and the deer house people still don''t have the upper hand, which makes them more angry.

    His arms were half exposed, white as the moon, and his wrists were soft as bones. The short knife changed rapidly, and the shadow of the knife shrouded Yuanqing.

    The flying snow sword technique was used in a series, and the two were stirred together again. Under the moonlight, I saw two people jumping and moving. In the light of swords and shadows, people and shadows crisscross.

    Suddenly, the sound of a sudden exchange of blows sounded like a burst of beans, and the flying staggered two figures suddenly separated.

    A coquettish cry sounded. The deer shed people didn''t stop at all, and the blade pointed to Yuanqing''s throat.

    Yuanqing dodges and retreats. After this round of stormy attack and defense, Yuanqing feels under pressure.

    The short sabre in the hands of the deer shed people is indeed changeable. Its moves are strange. It almost hurt by the knife several times.

    The knife approached, and she knew that it was a hard move of the deer house people. So she didn''t dare to light Sakura''s edge and dodge back.

    Seeing Yuanqing''s retreating body close to shuizhenxiu, shuileren and others, shuizhenxiu showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. The long sword in his hand slowly came out of its scabbard and stabbed Yuanqing''s back silently.

    This knife and sword has forced her into a dead corner.

    Everyone thought so, because Yuanqing dodged the knife stabbed by the deer Sheren all over her body. Shuizhenxiu''s sneak attack just blocked her retreat.

    However, Yuanqing has felt the danger from behind.

    With a slight scold, she suddenly pulled herself up and lifted the long sword behind her. The sword stabbed by Shui Zhenxiu was swung away by her. She had already risen from the ground, waved her long sword and greeted the short knife stabbed by the deer Sheren.

    Shuizhenxiu was unwilling to miss the opportunity, because he saw that Yuanqing''s sword technique was really good. There might be changes after a long war.

    When Yuanqing met the deer shed man, he flashed up, flashing his long sword and stabbed Yuanqing at the back of his waist.

    As the chief stronghold leader of 72 linked strongholds, he even attacked a young woman with the elders of the five immortals cult regardless of his identity. I''m afraid many people will laugh if it comes out of the Jianghu.

    The swords intersected, and the long sword came from behind.

    "Well, well, it''s wonderful for two Jianghu elders to bully a young woman together!"

    Suddenly, a slightly ironic voice broke through the air. The two Shuijia stronghold disciples standing on the roof suddenly tightened their necks. Then they were picked up and suddenly threw them into the hospital.

    Two screams, I saw two people flying down like clouds.

    At the same time, a figure followed and came first. Before they fell heavily into the dust, a dark red cold light flashed under the moonlight with a crisp sound. Shui Zhenxiu only felt a flower in front of him and the long sword in his hand was swung open.

    Immediately following his body shape, the long sword in his hand stuck to his clothes from one side of Yuanqing.

    The deer shed people thought that Yuanqing could not escape the pain of injury. However, the sword shadow suddenly appeared from Yuanqing''s side, which surprised him.

    Yuanqing felt a tight waist and seemed to be surrounded by a powerful arm. He couldn''t help turning his body to avoid the stabbing knife.

    There was a sound of metal and iron attack. Standing in front of the deer house people was no longer Yuanqing, but a young man with a smile on his mouth, staring at himself with clear and bright eyes.

    Yuanqing dodged sideways. Under the moonlight, he looked sideways and saw that the person who suddenly appeared just now was traceless. He was stunned. Then the originally flustered heart calmed down in this moment.

    Xuantian magic sword has been out of its scabbard. What can more people do? She slowly turned around and stood side by side with no trace. Her eyes showed a firm and fearless color and looked at the deer Sheren.

 Chapter 475

    Looking at the dark red magic sword shining under the moonlight, the deer Sheren was surprised.

    The person in front of him was really young. The kind of calm smile and clear and bright eyes made him feel the calm and calm of the young man.

    "Hey, hey..."

    A few dry laughter sounded and rubbed together like two pieces of pig iron. It was really ugly.

    The voice came from Mu Lixing''s mouth. He saw a cold color in his eyes, looked at traceless and Yuanqing, and said, "it''s good for a woman to be beautiful. There are always men working for her..."

    Wuji was unmoved and said with a smile, "the person in front of me is also extremely charming. Do you want to work for him¡° Mu Lixing snorted softly. He didn''t like someone to pull him together with the deer house people. Now he was annoyed by the traceless banter.

    ¡±I think you want to die¡°

    After saying that, he will produce the sword.

    Qin Feng, standing not far away, sneered: "well, since both of them are here, don''t go. Stay and be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks¡° Then the long sword came out of its scabbard. Although his sword wound was not completely cured, how could he bear to see that there was no trace in front of him?

    Traceless whispered, "Mo Ge is fine. He will rush out with me later¡° The soft voice, like the breeze on a spring night, makes Yuanqing''s heart certain. She didn''t ask much. Traceless said that Mo Ge was all right. Mo Ge must be all right.

    There is no reason for this trust. She just feels that the teenager around her can make herself calm in the face of great difficulties and dangers and calm in the face of any danger.

    Of course, every word he said would make her deeply believe.

    When she heard Mu Lixing''s words and Qin Feng''s words, she felt a slight ripple in her heart and quietly looked at the youth around her.

    The calm heart is like being gently scratched by a small hand, itchy, comfortable and useful.

    The moon is soft, but the sword is not soft.

    Not only is it not gentle, but it is also fierce and murderous.

    Besieged by dozens of people and facing two experts, Wuji will no longer show mercy.

    The sword is like the wind. It carries the fierce sword Qi and stabs the deer Sheren face to face.

    It''s a very fierce and overbearing sword. The rainbow runs through the sun in the daily sword technique.

    The deer monk moved almost at the same time, and the short knife in his hand was pulled to the Xuantian magic sword. He was sure to pull away the sword without trace.

    However, when the swords collided, the castration of the long swords did not decrease, a harsh friction sound came out, and a flash of sparks broke out between the swords.

    The deer shed people''s heart was a little chilly. The young man''s internal power was extraordinary!

    He turned sideways, the long sword almost touched his beautiful face, and he even felt a cold chill from the Xuantian magic sword on his cheek.

    When the sword is empty and traceless, immediately sink the wrist and press it down.

    The deer shed people drank heavily and raised their knives on the rack.

    At this time, Qin Feng had flown to the back of the traceless waist with a sword.

    His goal is very simple, is to have a traceless life.

    Of course, Yuanqing would not stand idly by. Her long sword trembled, "jingle" twice. Qin Feng''s sword was immediately blocked by Yuanqing.

    Traceless body didn''t even look back, because he believed in Yuanqing''s sword technique. Even if Qin Feng wasn''t hurt, Yuanqing wouldn''t lose within 20 moves, not to mention his old injury?

    Withdraw the sword, sweep, turn around at the same time, turn the long sword, reverse stab

    A continuous movement was completed in an instant. The deer shed people did their best to disassemble it. He felt that the young man in front of him not only had deep internal power, but also had more fierce sword skills.

    He recognized the Xuantian magic sword in traceless''s hand. He remembered the invincible power of Luo Jianchen when he broke into the five immortals cult with Xuantian magic sword.

    Now he seems to see the shadow of Luo Jianchen again.

    In the heavy shadow of the sword, when the long sword turned, the deer Sheren was forced to step back, but it was half a step late.

    The sword edge crossed his waist, "jingle", and a waist token fell, and he narrowly avoided the fatal sword.

    A black waist token fell on the ground. As soon as his face changed, he bullied himself and was ready to grab it back.

    But how can he succeed without trace? The long sword was tilted and the waist token suddenly flew up. The deer house man and traceless flew up almost at the same time and reached out to grasp the waist token that had been jumped into the air.

    Without a trace, he suddenly clapped his hand, and a strong wind came from the space.

    The deer shed people were not careless. They hurried their internal power and greeted them with one palm.

    ¡±With a dull bang, the deer house man retreated in the air, and the waist token has fallen into traceless hands.

    At this time, yuan Qingzheng pushed Qin Feng back with a sword.

    ¡±Go¡°

    Without hesitation, Wuji drank lightly, and they flew to the roof almost at the same time.

    When the sword was waved, several screams sounded one after another, and several bodies rolled down from the roof.

    The deer house man, who was almost shocked by the traceless palm, jumped wildly in his heart. He never thought that the young man''s internal power was so deep.

    Mu Lixing and shuile people flew up to the roof, but they were forced to return by a traceless sword. When they looked at the roof again, they saw that the moonlight was bleak. Where was there half a figure?

    Qin Feng snorted heavily and almost lost his long sword.

    The three masters of the five immortals cult were present, and dozens of people were surrounded outside. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even touch the corners of the clothes of two young people. Instead, they hurt several people and let them run away.

    ¡±Miss Lu, how do you boast about your power in ordinary days? It turns out that you are just bullying in front of your brothers! Now these two young people come and go freely. Even Miss Lu''s waist card was taken away by them. It''s really powerful¡° Mu Lixing''s sarcasm sounded, and the deer house people looked at him coldly. Suddenly, they smiled and said, "elder mu, it seems that you haven''t got anything cheap, have you¡° Shuile people looked at shuizhenxiu and snorted, "if we had agreed on a plan earlier, how would we end up like this¡° Shui Zhenxiu said blankly, "they don''t want the antidote? Is it because Mo GE''s poison has been detoxified? How is this possible¡° Everyone in the water mansion had their own thoughts. Just now, they came and went freely without trace and Yuanqing, which really gave them a big blow.

    If Dugu Xiao made trouble last time, who can blame this time?

    Traceless and Yuanqing came to the river like lightning, and a bamboo raft was hidden in the withered reed marsh.

    They flew onto the bamboo raft and held the pole without trace. The bamboo raft sailed to the other bank. Yuanqing asked, "just now you said that Mo Ge was all right. Is it true¡° Traceless chuckled, "but the girl is still worried about him¡°

    Yuanqing was slightly stunned and said, "we are friends. Isn''t it wrong to worry about him¡° No trace smelled the speech and said, "of course it''s right. Don''t worry, girl. Immortal Ziyun has come back. If not expected, when we return to Ziyun temple, the poison on Mo GE has been removed."

    Although Yuanqing knew that traceless would be all right if he said that Mo Ge was all right, he calmed down even more when he told the truth, and the only worry in his heart disappeared.

    They hurried to Ziyun temple with the moonlight.

    Although immortal Ziyun came back and collected the antidote, he didn''t see Mo Ge well with his own eyes, and his worries still couldn''t go away.

    Fortunately, the journey was not far. They came to Ziyun temple in less than half an hour.

    From a distance, two Taoist children can be seen standing in the moonlight, as if on guard.

    Wuji and Yuanqing stride forward. In the pavilion, immortal Ziyun is sitting cross legged with Mo Ge. The immortal''s palms are on Mo GE''s back. Dense Qi can be seen on their heads.

    When the two Taoist children checked their heads, Yuanqing asked softly, "how''s Mo Ge, two Taoist brothers?"

    "Benefactor, you have taken the antidote prepared by Shifu. Now you are using your skills to expel poison. You will know in a moment."

    Tao Tong could not see the clue, but he looked calm. Obviously, they believed in their master very much.

    Traceless whispered: "the antidote prepared by the elder himself is naturally no problem. Don''t worry, girl. I''ll know later. "

    The mountains were quiet and the moonlight was quiet. Several people quietly watched immortal Ziyun expel poison to Mo Geyun.

    After touching the tea Kung Fu, I saw immortal Ziyun stop drinking, withdraw his hands, eat with two fingers, point to Mo GE''s acupoints like a rainstorm, and finally hit his Tanzhong acupoint with a heavy palm.

    Mo Ge, who had closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and spit out a deep purple blood arrow. A Taoist boy hurried to bring a bowl of water and helped Mo Ge feed it.

    Immortal Ziyun''s sweat trace on his temples was faint. He took a cloth towel from another child''s hand and wiped his hands carefully. His eyes were still bright.

    He glanced at Yuanqing and traceless and said, "don''t worry, he''s all right."

    Traceless felt that immortal Ziyun was tired and apologized: "thank you, elder. Elder is tired."

    Immortal Ziyun smiled calmly and said, "Miss, you haven''t met any danger?"

    Yuanqing''s face was hot, and shanran said, "fortunately, you can arrive in time without trace, otherwise..."

    Immortal Ziyun said, "the traceless sword technique can be said to be first-class. How can these clowns in Miao Jiang be the opponents of Xuantian magic sword. It''s just that it''s a little dangerous for the girl to go so rashly. "

    Traceless smiled and said: "fortunately, it''s all right. The girl is worried about the poison in Mo Ge, so she took a risk and wants to go to Shuizhen repair office to get the antidote, but I don''t know they have set up an ambush long ago..."

    Yuanqing was even more impressive. At this time, Mo Ge suddenly said, "girl, why do you take risks for me, a prodigal son of the Jianghu? Fortunately, it''s all right, otherwise it''s called Mo Gexin. Why do you feel at ease? "

    When talking, he stood up slowly with the help of a Taoist boy.

    Immortal Ziyun looked at Mo Ge and asked, "how do you feel, benefactor?"

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "if you are really good, the poison in your body must have been removed and there must be no big problem."

    Although his face was pale, his eyes were full of spirit. He had just expelled poison, his physical strength had not recovered, and he was still a little weak.

 Chapter 476

    Mo Ge looked at Yuanqing and asked, "haven''t you ever met danger, girl?"

    His concern is expressed in words.

    Yuanqing said, "I wanted to exchange antidotes with Shui Zhenxiu. I didn''t think they had ambushed long ago. If you are from Shuijia stronghold, I am not afraid. But who knows, even the two elders of the five immortals cult came. "

    Traceless was stunned and said, "is that man, man or woman, an elder of the five immortals cult?

    Yuanqing nodded and said, "yes, that man is called lusher. Because he looks like a boy and a girl, he is jokingly called Miss Lu by other elders of the five immortals cult. Although this man is at the end of the five elders, his martial arts is at the top of the five elders. Even the leader of the sect, shuile, is inferior to him by three points. " Boys and girls? Is it another withered leaf¡°

    Mo Ge also asked in amazement.

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "it''s much more enchanting and charming than ye Kurong. If you don''t identify it carefully, it''s really a charming beauty. Unfortunately, it''s a little old..." Mo Ge "vomited" and almost vomited out. He couldn''t imagine what a charming man would look like. A leaf withered glory is disgusting enough. Now a deer girl comes out.

    Immortal Ziyun said, "did you fight with lushe¡°

    Wu Ji nodded and said, "after several rounds of fighting with him, his Sabre technique is really a bit tricky¡° Immortal Ziyun smiled and said, "but he was finally defeated by your sword?"

    Traceless took out the waist token from his arms, spread it in his palm and said, "this is what fell from him..."

    Mo Ge sniffed and said, "you also take the monster with you?"

    Traceless said, "I seem to have seen such a waist token on you. Is it also a monster?"

    Mo sang as like as two peas, and then carefully examined the waist card in the hand without a trace, and in the heart, he saw exactly the same waist tag as he himself.

    He reached out as like as two peas in a waist, and the two was the same. It was the toad that was carved on his hand, and the little snake on the spot was a little snake.

    Mo Ge felt a little chilly in his heart and asked, "where does the waist token in your hand come from?"

    Mo Ge talked about his past acquaintance with Bai Shiji of prison dragon knife these days, and remembered what Bai Shiji said when he handed this waist token to himself.

    "This is what elder Bai found when cleaning up the scene after the disaster on the moon mountain. So..."

    "Five immortals cult! The murder case in moon mountain was committed by the five immortals cult! "

    Traceless, clear and bright eyes showed a sharp look, looked at the two waist tags and said.

    Mo Ge said: "yes, Shui Zhenxiu collaborated with shuile people. It must be Shui Zhenxiu who invited shuile people to wash the moon mountain with the strength of the five immortals cult..."

    Yuanqing also looked at the two waist tags and asked, "master Bai really said so?"

    Mo Ge said, "now the facts are all there. Your father was very likely to die in the attack of the five immortals cult. Now that I know the real murderer of the murder case, when I recover my skills, I will kill the upstream soul ridge together and let the five immortals cult pay the blood debt¡° Mo GE has just released the poison in his body and is weak. Yuan Qing sees that his face is still pale and whispers, "I don''t care about revenge these days. You should take good care of yourself. We''ll take a long-term view¡° Traceless said: "yes, I''ll bother you to take care of Mo Ge these days. I''ll find a chance to go back to Longcheng to learn about the five immortals cult and make plans."

    Yuanqing promised to look at the mid moon. It was getting late. They went back to their rooms to have a rest.

    Dugu Xiao in Huilong city was very angry these days. When a disciple returned, he almost died at the hands of his xuanming God because he said he didn''t find anything.

    The sword wounds of the four Chang brothers have gradually recovered. After their last defeat, their arrogance has converged.

    Hou Bo has gone to rest. His habit has always been like this. Unless he has something to do, he will go back to his room after dinner.

    Dugu Xiao and Leng Jiexing on the side of Jingli were left in the room.

    "Don''t they go from heaven to earth? It''s unreasonable that so many people, so many days, have not even found the shadow of three living people. "

    Dugu smiled and held the tea cup, but he didn''t drink a mouthful. He is different from Dugu Yun. He is not interested in drinking tea. He only drinks a few cups when he is upset.

    Leng Jiexing certainly knows Dugu Xiao''s psychology at this time. His temper has grown since he lost the match with traceless.

    What kind of invincible xuanming magic skill can''t even deal with a traceless one in his father''s mouth?

    "According to the disciple who went to inquire about the news, someone broke into peacock mountain tonight. Peacock mountain set up an ambush, and the five immortals cult also touched the two elders, but finally the intruders escaped easily. "

    Leng tiaoxing always spoke humbly and carefully in front of Dugu Xiao.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao suddenly became interested and asked, "who broke into peacock mountain¡° Leng Jiexing said, "those who go to peacock mountain to inquire about the news dare not get too close for fear of exposing the target. But they vaguely saw that one of them should be traceless¡° Dugu Xiao suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "no trace? Why not return early¡° Leng Jiexing said, "the disciple reported that the time for no trace to appear was very short. He only stayed for a moment and took away one person, so it was not enough to return¡° Dugu smiled: "no trace? What did he do at peacock mountain again¡°

    Leng Jiexing said: "a few days ago, when Wuji and Yuanqing went to the north peak of peacock mountain to save Mo Ge who was caught by Shui Zhenxiu, Mo Ge was already highly toxic. Traceless broke into peacock mountain this time. It should be to find an antidote for Mo Ge¡° Dugu said with a smile, "now that you have found no trace, why don''t you send someone to follow them and find out their foothold? Then you''ll catch them all¡° Leng Jiexing said, "don''t worry, young master. My subordinates have ordered people to track them. They will find out where they live¡° Dugu Xiao was satisfied with Leng Jiexing for the first time and said, "well, as long as we find out their foothold, we are not afraid to catch them¡° Leng Caixing is still calm, and the wisp of self-confidence in the past has quietly climbed onto his face.

    Under the moonlit night, the two disciples of the earthbound Pavilion tracking traceless and Yuanqing dare not chase too close. After all, they can''t stop the power of Xuantian magic sword.

    However, just as they were hiding in the woods, a man suddenly appeared in front of them, a man who was still wearing a hat despite bathing in the moonlight.

    The whole face was hidden in the shadow of the hat, and a long gray shirt had been washed white, but it was clean and tidy.

    Holding a knife in his hand, a knife as simple as his clothes.

    They suddenly stopped and looked at the man in gray who suddenly appeared two feet in front of them.

    The man in grey said nothing and suddenly flashed through between them.

    A cold light flashed under the waning moonlight. They couldn''t hum at all, so they raised their hands to clasp their throat and fell down unbelievably.

    A knife seals the throat. This is the knife of Bei Dao Han Li.

    He slowly raised his head, his eyes shining in the moonlight.

    He came and left silently, but when he left, there were two more bodies in the woods.

    He came to a hut, which was built by hunters to shelter from the wind and rain and rest temporarily.

    There was a man in the hut, a man in royal clothes.

    The royal guards are less than 40 years old and elegant.

    There are wooden tables, chairs and wine, a roast chicken and a plate of fried peanuts in the hut.

    The two wine bowls have already been filled with good wine and good glutinous rice wine.

    The man in royal clothes sat under the moonlight. Han Li strode forward. He didn''t even move.

    But he raised his wine bowl and looked at the moon and Han Li.

    ¡±Mr. Han, please sit down¡°

    The voice is calm. You can''t tell whether it''s happy or unhappy, or whether it''s respectful or not. It''s the tone that doesn''t have any expression but doesn''t make you feel uncomfortable.

    Han Li sat down and picked up the wine bowl.

    ¡±Please¡°

    With a simple word, he looked up and poured down a bowl of wine.

    The royal guards just took a sip, as if they were just tasting the wine.

    ¡±Childe wants me to talk to your husband. Your husband has worked hard¡°

    The man in royal clothes put down his wine bowl and still said very plainly.

    Han Li said, "thank you for your concern, but you didn''t come thousands of miles just to say this to me¡° Jinyi humanitarian: "that''s nature¡°

    ¡±Say, what else¡°

    ¡±The childe said, as long as you follow what he told you earlier. "" But I don''t understand. Didn''t the childe want to catch no trace? Why did he let me protect him secretly? " Traceless, of course, belongs to the childe. How can others touch it¡°

    The man in royal clothes said calmly, gave a slight meal, and added: "even the eldest childe can''t do it¡° Then he filled Han Li with wine, reached out and pulled down a fat chicken leg and handed it to Han Li.

    Han Li looked solemn. He took the chicken leg and tore off a large piece.

    "In that case, why don''t you take over the task and let the eldest childe come?"

    The man in royal clothes suddenly smiled softly and silently, took out a white silk handkerchief, wiped the oil on his hand and said, "this is not what I should ask as a subordinate. Mr. Han shouldn''t have asked. Naturally, I shouldn''t have asked. "

    Han Li tore up the chicken legs, threw away the chicken bones in his hands, and said calmly, "you don''t want the eldest son to catch no trace, but you don''t want the eldest son to return to the earth Pavilion."

    The tone was plain, but the man in royal clothes was obviously shocked. His eyes glittered and looked at Han Li.

    Han Li didn''t look at him, leisurely raised the bowl to drink, put down the wine bowl, tore off a piece of chicken and stuffed it into his mouth.

    "As a subordinate, it''s not right to speculate on the childe''s mind."

    The royal guards seemed to have some scruples. They hesitated for a moment before saying a word.

    Han Li asked no more, but ate meat and drank in a big bowl.

 Chapter 477

    Late at night, the moon sinks and there are few stars.

    All night, Leng Jiexing dared not leave Dugu Xiao''s room and stood there motionless.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was not sleepy at all. He was waiting for the person sent by Leng tiaoxing to track Wuji to return. As long as there was Wuji news, he vowed to catch him anyway this time.

    It was cold at night and dew at dawn. The courtyard was as silent as ever. No one came, not even a bird flew in.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao''s face was cold again, and his eyes flashed terrible cold again.

    When a ray of sunshine leaps onto the tile surface, thousands of rays of Xiaguang make the cold star picking who hasn''t slept all night feel very dazzling.

    "They can''t come back."

    Dugu Xiao said coldly.

    In fact, Leng Jiexing also knew that the two people couldn''t come back, but he didn''t dare to say it.

    The person sent to track traceless must have been found by traceless. The result of being found is that he has died under Xuantian magic sword.

    A sudden sound of footsteps sounded, and a disciple of Chenyuan Pavilion strode into the courtyard, but when he came to the door of Dugu Xiaofang, his footsteps became cautious.

    "Come in!"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was not normal. In the past, he usually reported it directly at the door. Today, he asked the disciple who came in a hurry to enter the room.

    "My son, two brothers who went to track traceless were killed in the woods."

    The disciple was obviously a little trembling, but since he was allowed in, he naturally dared not stand outside.

    "Did you get an examination?"

    "I''ve tested it. Was it a knife to seal the throat? "

    "Knife?"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao and Leng Jiexing were stunned at the same time and looked at the disciple who bowed to stand.

    The disciple hesitated slightly and said, "it may also be a sword..."

    Dugu smiled with a cold light in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "are there all kinds of waste in the dust edge pavilion?"

    The disciple was surprised again. He knew Dugu Xiao''s temperament. If he believed that his subordinates were incompetent, he would be merciless.

    Fortunately, Dugu Xiaoxiao endured again this time. He just looked at Leng Tiao Xing fiercely and said in a deep voice: "since they appear in peacock mountain, of course they should be nearby! Send more people to search where the two disciples were killed. Even if you dig three feet, you should find them! "

    Leng Caixing promised softly, motioned the disciple to step down, bowed himself out and went to arrange.

    On the dead wood cliff, Ganoderma lucidum spread its long hair and stood at the top of the cliff.

    At this time, if Ganoderma lucidum is suddenly seen by people who know her, I''m afraid it will not only be unrecognized, but also be startled and inexplicable.

    The original beautiful face was faintly light green, and the eyes were strange. The lips were dark purple, which looked very scary.

    Her long hair was scattered. She used to like to be covered with silver beads. Now her whole body is picked clean. There are no other ornaments except the two golden bells on the soft whip at her waist.

    The eyes, which were once clear and occasionally full of cunning and aura, now look very deep and lack faint light, just like the eyes of tigers and leopards when they prey on prey.

    The original white skin of both hands is somewhat dark and obscure. The nails are inch thick, and there is a faint lack of green light on the nails.

    She stood at the top of the cliff, looked at the mountains, suddenly opened her arms, and a sad cry burst from her mouth and rang through the mountains.

    Suddenly, she took out the pamphlet from her arms, and a terrible "Jie Jie" strange smile came out of her mouth. She slowly grasped the pamphlet and released it a moment later. She saw that the pamphlet had been turned into paper scraps in her hand, floating in the wind and flying away.

    "Master, I have become a corpse subduing and soul dispersing poison. I swear again that I will let those who killed you pay the price, and I will not let any of them go! Ha ha ha... "

    The original crisp and pleasant voice also became hoarse and vigorous. After a burst of laughter, she suddenly jumped down the cliff!

    The body falls violently. If people see it, they must think it''s her trying to die.

    However, when she was about ten feet away from the ground, her right hand was raised, and the soft whip in her hand was suddenly released from her waist. Two clear bells rang, and the soft whip went away, just wrapped around a prominent stone. Then her body immediately stopped, shook her wrist and took back the whip, and saw her floating to the bottom of the withered wood cliff.

    She stood at the entrance of the cave for a moment, suddenly flew up, swept away in the woods, and soon disappeared into the dense woods.

    Mo GE''s Xiaoyao Powder has been released. After a night''s rest, his spirit and skill have been basically restored. Fortunately, the autumn wind knife was not lost. He came to the waterfall with traceless and watched the jade belt fall from the sky. He felt as if he was a reborn man.

    No trace stands in front of the waterfall and calmly looks at flying beads and splashing jade.

    Mo Ge asked, "traceless, Yuanqing''s enemy has been determined to be the five immortals cult, and the five immortals cult has been catching her. What are you going to do?"

    Traceless said, "do you think the only murderer of the moon mountain murder was the five immortals cult?"

    Mo Ge said, "do you suspect someone else?"

    "I always feel that this matter will not be so simple. The five immortals cult may have been a participant in that year, but according to master Yue, the five immortals cult fell apart in that year. The five elders either died or separated from the five immortals cult. With their strength at that time, do you think they can destroy the moon mountain? Besides, there are masters like master Bai. "

    "It makes sense, but these two waist cards are the evidence. Is it..."

    ¡±There''s another thing that hasn''t been figured out yet... "Do you mean the emerald trigger¡°

    Traceless nodded gently, turned to Mo Ge and said, "I always feel that I''ve seen that trigger, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it¡° Mo Ge said, "since the five immortals cult can''t get rid of the relationship, as long as we hold the shuile man and let him identify the emerald trigger, the truth can be revealed¡° Traceless said, "shuile people are not so easy to catch. There are many experts in the five immortals cult. The two elders we met last night are not weak. Moreover, shuile people have been together with Shui Zhenxiu, Qin Feng and others, which also increases the difficulty of hands-on. " Can we just watch him in peacock mountain, but we have nothing to do¡° After listening to the words without trace, Mo Ge knew that what he said was not unreasonable, but if he ignored it and was unwilling, he was a little anxious in his tone.

    Traceless said, "since we know that he has something to do with the moon mountain murder, we can''t let him go easily. But this matter can not be hasty. Since we want revenge, we must hit it with one blow and give him no chance to breathe¡° Mo Ge was a little stunned. He looked at the firm look of traceless and asked, "did you think of a way¡° Traceless said, "how was the three corpse door destroyed¡°

    Mo Ge was stunned and said, "you didn''t design them to kill each other... Do you want to..." traceless nodded gently, but suddenly relaxed his airway: "when Yuanqing and I returned to Ziyun Temple last night, someone tracked me, but strangely, a man suddenly appeared on the way and killed the two tracking people. You say, isn''t it very strange? " What''s weird¡°

    ¡±Do you know who that man is¡°

    Mo Ge immediately became interested and asked, "who is it?"¡°

    Wuji said: "when shuizhenxiu caught you and led Yuanqing and me to help each other, Dugu Xiaoxiao once ambushed on the way. Originally, Yuanqing and I didn''t know anything about it. We almost fell into their ambush. However, he was stopped by someone on the way and told the truth about the ambush. Yuanqing and I made a detour back to the Dragon City, which made Dugu Xiaoxiao''s ambush meaningless¡° Mo Ge was surprised and said, "what else¡°

    Wuji then said: "last night, Yuanqing and I returned to Ziyun temple. Those two people who followed me were also disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion. They must be Dugu Xiao''s men. But just as I was about to do it, the man who informed me suddenly appeared and killed them without mercy¡° Mo Ge was even more surprised and asked, "who is he? Has been secretly protecting you¡° Traceless whispered, "Bei Dao Han Li¡°

    Mo Ge was suddenly surprised and lost his voice: "Bei Dao Han Li? Isn''t he also from the earthly pavilion? What the hell is going on¡° Wuji shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. Although Beidao Han Li is a subordinate of Dugu Yun, he is a member of Chenyuan pavilion after all. He warned me not to be ambushed by Dugu Xiaoxiao. He even killed the people of Chenyuan Pavilion himself. What does he want to do¡° Mo Ge said, "does he have another purpose in the earthly pavilion¡°

    Wuji said: "no, when he was in Guiyang, he was loyal to Dugu Yun and never showed mercy to us¡° Mo Ge mused, "that''s interesting. You said that Hou Bo helped secretly three times and twice, and now another Beidao Han Li came out. Is there a problem in the Chenyuan pavilion?" I''m just guessing that Hou Bo saved me. Maybe I was lucky, but it''s true that Beidao and Han Li reported once and killed the people who followed me. It''s really puzzling. " Anyway, it''s true that he helped secretly twice. Do you still want to use him¡° Wuji shook his head and said, "I don''t think Dugu Yun and Dugu Xiao are so simple. I also feel that the people sent by Dugu Yun are not only Beidao Han Li, but also others. If I guess correctly, Dugu Yun doesn''t want Dugu Xiao to finish this task successfully¡° Mo Ge said, "do you mean that their brothers are fighting against Dugu city¡° "It''s not impossible," Wuji said¡°

    ¡±But what does this have to do with our revenge on shuile people¡°

    Traceless eyes twinkled, meditated for a moment, and said, "I have a bold plan. If it is implemented smoothly, the whole Miao area will be in chaos. At that time, we can find a chance to control the shuile people and find out the truth of the moon mountain murder case that year¡° Mo Ge looked at the traceless eyes as bright as the night star and knew that he had figured out how to stir up the situation in Miao Jiang.

 Chapter 478

    In Huilong City, Dugu Xiao stood alone in the courtyard.

    Two days have passed, and there is still no news from those bastards.

    The gate of the courtyard was pushed open. Leng Jiexing strode forward, stopped five feet away and near in front of him, bowed down and handed it flat with both hands.

    On his palm, he held a black waist card steadily.

    He didn''t reach for it, but looked suspiciously at Leng Jiexing.

    ¡±In the course of the search, three more disciples were killed, all of them with a knife to seal their throats¡° Dugu smiled and said in a deep voice, "this time, you should know who the murderer is¡° Leng Caixing said solemnly, "my subordinates found this waist token near the scene of their murder¡° Dugu Xiaoxiao then turned his eyes to the waist token. He slowly took it and looked at it in the sun.

    The waist token is made of superior aloes wood. The four sides are wrapped with iron sheets. It is heavy and carved with a small snake on one side.

    ¡±What is this¡°

    Dugu smiled for a moment and asked.

    ¡±This is the waist token of the elders of the five immortals cult. There are five waist tokens for the five elders. Each waist token is different. They refer to scorpion, snake, centipede, gecko and Toad respectively, representing the identity of the five elders¡° Leng Jiexing calmly explained.

    Dugu smiled with a sharp look in his eyes, looked at the waist token in his hand, slowly clenched it, and said in a deep voice: "five immortal sect! How brave! Just because they are not good Jianghu sects, they also want to oppose my earthly Pavilion¡° Leng Jiexing said: "childe, the five immortals cult and Shui Zhenxiu have always rejected our earthly Pavilion, just because this is their territory, so..." Dugu smiled coldly: "their territory! Even if he is a dragon in miaojiang, he must dish it up for me when he sees my son! Now they dare to assassinate my disciples of earthly fate Pavilion. They must be impatient¡° Leng chuixing saw Dugu''s grinning face, and he was very cold in his heart. He leaned over and said, "young master, do you want to call your disciples to go to peacock mountain and ask shuile people to understand¡° Dugu smiled and thought deeply, then said, "no, you can pass the order. From now on, you can only see the disciples of the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold, kill them¡° Leng Caixing was slightly stunned, hesitated and said, "grid kill¡°

    Dugu Xiaoxiao seemed unwilling to say more and threw the waist token to Leng Jiexing.

    Leng Jiexing hesitated for a moment and said, "but if we go to war with the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold, I''m afraid we don''t have enough hands. Moreover, our goal is to be traceless. If we break the plan, isn''t it a small loss¡° Dugu Xiaoxiao had already planned to leave. Hearing this, he suddenly turned around and said in a cold voice, "what if there are many of them? Isn''t brother Chang cured? Shuile people are against me everywhere. How can you spare him easily? If they kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s okay. Otherwise, my childe will destroy his five immortal sect first, and then go after wutrace. What''s the matter¡° Leng tiaoxing knew Dugu''s nature of smiling. If someone provoked him, he would surely repay him. Even his brother Dugu Yun didn''t pay attention to him, let alone the five immortal sect who dared to kill him?

    He bowed down with a promise.

    The fine weather finally ushered in a spring rain, and the peach blossoms in bud appeared delicate and beautiful in the drizzle.

    No trace sat in the pavilion and looked at the spring rain that moistened things. These days, he also learned to taste tea.

    A monkey like person can actually sit down at the tea table, hold a tea cup and taste it gently. If it were normal, even he would feel inexplicable.

    ¡±After this spring rain, should the peach blossom bloom¡°

    There is a peach forest on Ziyun peak, which was planted by immortal Ziyun with two Taoist children a few years ago.

    Traceless like flowers, like all kinds of flowers.

    Because in Yaoxian Valley, the bright moon likes flowers. At that time, when he bullied Mingyue, she would cry wrongly. No matter what he said, she covered her ears, closed her eyes, and didn''t look or listen.

    But as long as you smell the fragrance of flowers in your nose, even if you are full of tears, you can smile like flowers in an instant.

    Therefore, traceless unconsciously likes all kinds of flowers, camellia, YINGSHANHONG, mast flower, plum blossom... And peach flower of course.

    These days, when the peach blossoms are in bud, he runs to see them almost every day. Occasionally, he sees one quietly opening, and his heart is very happy.

    How beautiful it would be if peach blossoms could be worn on the temples of the bright moon.

    But the annoying spring rain fell untimely, and it seemed a little cold in the mountains.

    Hearing a sentence like asking himself, Yuanqing moved slightly and asked, "do you like peach blossoms, too?"¡° Mo Ge had vaguely guessed what Wuji thought and said, "do you think of the bright moon again¡° Without trace, he looked at Mo Ge in surprise. He didn''t expect Mo Ge to know what he thought.

    Yuanqing was slightly sour in his heart and said calmly, "it''s a pity, sister Mingyue, it''s no blessing to have you treat her so infatuated. Shengsheng married a person he didn''t like..." a sigh touched the heartstrings of traceless. He stood up slowly, looked at the falling spring rain and said, "girl, if you have someone you like in your heart, will you marry someone else?"¡° There was a disturbance in Yuanqing''s heart, like the rain in the wind.

    ¡±I don''t know¡°

    ¡±Isn''t there anyone you like in your heart¡°

    Yuanqing didn''t answer. He reached out and gently stroked the green silk blown by the light wind, looking at the misty mountains.

    ¡±Parents do not revenge, do not dare to dream of children''s love¡°

    After a long time, she said a word calmly and turned to the view.

    Traceless smiled and looked at Mo Ge standing on one side.

    Mo Ge was flustered by him for no reason and said, "what do you think I do?" Do you think Yuanqing''s temperament is somewhat similar to that of Qin Ji? " What are the similarities¡°

    ¡±Seemingly weak, but actually very strong. Gentle and gentle, always soft words... "Mo Ge was stunned and thought about it carefully. What traceless said is really not bad. I don''t know when there was one more person in my heart, but I don''t know.

    When did this man enter his heart? When we first met, or when we were in trouble, perhaps when she sacrificed her life to save us and her life to seek an antidote?

    He was so dumb that he couldn''t know. Said to protect her, but let her risk for herself everywhere.

    I left without saying goodbye in the village. Now I think it''s not only inexplicable, but even ridiculous.

    Even if Wuji wants to complete himself and Yuanqing, why should he leave?

    There was a sudden confusion in his heart and some confusion in his eyes.

    Qin Ji''s shadow shook again and again in front of her eyes. When she was dying, it was like the voice of cuckoo crying blood. Her reluctant eyes hurt her heart.

    ¡±After all, Jackie is dead. You shouldn''t live in the shadow of the past. You promised master Yue to protect her all her life. If you can''t let go of Qin Ji and the past, how can you protect her¡° Traceless words, like hammers, hit the heart of Mo Ge.

    ¡±Traceless, can''t you see, girl... Does the girl like you¡° Mo Ge doesn''t understand looking at traceless. He doesn''t understand. Can women also let him?

    With a slight smile, traceless said calmly, "you have a Jackie in your heart and a bright moon in my heart. I advise you to put down the Jackie. Do you think I can put down the bright moon, too?" Isn''t that right¡°

    Traceless shook his head and whispered, "what if I put down the moon? There is another person who is kind to me. If it weren''t for her, I might not be in this world long ago. " You mean worry free¡°

    Without trace, he suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "yes, there is worry free¡° Mo Ge was in a mess and said in amazement, "what you said... Isn''t worry free?"

    Traceless said, "do you think I''m a jerk and forget worry free."

    Mo Ge shook his head and said, "no, you haven''t forgotten, and you can''t forget."

    He already knew that traceless just remembered Mei wanting. If Mei wanting hadn''t brought him into the blue water palace, given him jiuzhuan Shizhi and soaked Chi Longquan, he might have really died of cold poison attack.

    If it weren''t for Mei wanting, he wouldn''t jump down the deep valley by accident, meet Luo Jianchen and learn Xuantian 11 moves.

    Can he forget this kindness?

    In fact, Mo GE has long seen that the girl named Mei wanting has long liked traceless. Just after she escaped from the Qin mansion that time, he saw that she was willing to do anything in order to have no trace.

    But there is also a worry free, he also sees that worry free also likes traceless.

    He suddenly felt a confusion, not for himself, but for no trace.

    "Therefore, you should be good to Yuanqing and realize your commitment to protect her all your life."

    Mo Ge heard the words without trace, but felt that there was a big mountain in his heart.

    "When I kill ye Kurong and avenge Qin Ji, I''ll let everything go."

    Everything follows fate. Yes, that is, everything follows fate. What should come and go can''t be what you want and don''t want?

    Traceless chuckled and said, "well, this should be the previous Mo song. Free and easy, casual! As long as we avenge Yuanqing, we will go to XueYue peak and stir him up. The sun and the moon are shining! "

    Just then, a flash of lightning lit up, tore a pale crack in the heavy gray sky, followed by a thunderbolt, and the whole mountain trembled.

    After the spring thunder, all things should grow like crazy, peach red and willow green.

    A glimmer of expectation suddenly appeared in Mo GE''s eyes. Did he expect to hit the blood moon peak and let ye Kurong''s blood splash three feet, or did he expect the so-called fate in his heart?

    Yuanqing, who had already left, did not know when he had quietly stood behind them, looking indifferent and very quiet.

 Chapter 479

    A few days of spring rain, one after another, wet the land and muddy the mountain trails.

    The search of Wuxian cult and Shuijia stronghold for Wuji, Yuanqing and moge continues, but the people sent out always die in the mountains for no reason.

    For several days in a row, more than a dozen people died. As long as they left peacock mountain, they became the targets of hunting.

    Unexpectedly, some people were still alive, although when he ran back, he was bathed in blood and soaked with blood mixed with rain, which shocked his eyes.

    But he came back after all. Although he lost an eye and an arm, he was still alive after all.

    "Those are four butchers, four evil kings who kill without blinking an eye, brothers who go out... They killed all brothers who go out..."

    This man is a disciple of the five immortals cult. All the disciples of the five immortals cult are in black Miao clothes, with a black headscarf on their head and a pattern of one of the five poisons on their arms.

    He seemed to have been frightened. Although he survived, it was obviously not that he escaped, but that he was lucky. The four people wanted to let him come back to report.

    The shuile man stared at the five immortal sect disciple who was covered with blood, lost an arm and couldn''t kneel steadily. He said in a deep voice: "four butchers? Who is it? "

    "No... I don''t know. All four of them are short coats, ox horn sharp knives, short heads and long arms..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, shuile people clapped their hands on the table and hummed heavily: "Dugu Xiaoxiao, bullying people too much!"

    He already knew who the four men were.

    The disciple seemed to be relieved at last, fell to the ground and fainted.

    "Dugu Xiaoxiao, do you think it''s the people of the earth''s edge Pavilion who are deliberately embarrassing us?"

    A trace of surprise and confusion flashed in Shui Zhenxiu''s eyes.

    "This man is not only arrogant and arrogant, but also so narrow-minded!"

    "Now Yuanqing''s whereabouts are unknown. I''m afraid if we have a bad relationship with Chenyuan Pavilion again..."

    Shui Zhenxiu said with worry.

    The shuile man waved his hand, and two disciples came in and carried the informer down for treatment. Then they slowly sat down and said, "yes, Dugu Xiaoxiao is not terrible, but we can''t provoke the strength of the Earth edge Pavilion without provoking. But now, they clearly have an intention to target US and don''t pay attention to us at all. What can we do? "

    Shuizhen said: "although Dugu Xiao is narrow-minded, he will not retaliate against us because of the last incident! In my opinion, is there any misunderstanding? "

    "Misunderstanding?"

    "If we didn''t tell Mo Ge last time, wouldn''t we be so angry?"

    The water musician nodded gently and said, "it makes sense. Even if he is narrow-minded, he won''t be so unscrupulous."

    After a little meditation, he said, "in your opinion, how can we solve the misunderstanding between us?"

    Shuizhenxiu slowly turned the teacup in his hand and said, "I can''t say it''s just you and me. Ask Dugu Xiaoxiao face to face. If there is a misunderstanding, everything will be easy to do. If Dugu Xiaoxiao really wants to embarrass us, he is not afraid. After all, this is miaojiang! "

    At this point, there was a deep evil in his eyes again.

    Shuile got up and said, "OK, I''ll send elder Lu to meet Dugu Xiaoxiao!"

    Shuizhen said, "do you want to tell the Marquis about it?"

    Shuile shook his head and said, "Lord Hou wants to live without trace. Dugu Xiaoxiao also wants to catch the trace. If Lord Hou goes, there will be complications... I think it''s better not to let Lord Hou go. It''s not too late for us to go and find out the reason and discuss with the marquis. "

    Shuizhen nodded and said, "yes, you really can''t tell him about it first."

    The two agreed that shuile people went to recall the deer Sheren and prepared to go back to Longcheng.

    Although there was an annoying spring rain outside, Dugu Xiaoxiao was in a very good mood at this time.

    The reason why they are very good is that the Chang brothers hunted and killed many disciples of the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold in the mountains outside Huilong city.

    Of course, those who are against me must pay a price. Those who are against me must die.

    The battle between Chang brothers and Wuji in miaojiang was their first battle to enter the Chenyuan Pavilion since they entered the Chenyuan Pavilion. However, they suffered their first disastrous defeat in this battle.

    So now there is a fire, a evil fire in their hearts.

    To let this evil fire out, killing is the best way. It happened that someone provoked Dugu Xiaoxiao, so the four of them had the task of killing people.

    The four ox horn sharp knives may lack some heat to deal with traceless, but they are more than outstanding to deal with the disciples of the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold who come out to look for traceless.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao heard the disciple''s reply. He smiled for the first time.

    So he was drinking tea, drinking tea gracefully.

    Leng Jiexing knows that the young master in front of you is in a very good mood. It''s good to forget the mission of this trip. It''s good to forget traceless... Five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold. What if you are a Jianghu sect in Miao Jiang? In front of Dugu Xiao, I had to hold my tail and tremble.

    Just thinking of his pride, a disciple strode to return: "I''m the master of the five immortals cult, Shui Le Ren, the elder Lu she Ren, and Shui Zhenxiu, the leader of the Shuijia stronghold, came to see you."

    Dugu Xiaoxiao''s mouth showed a slight smile, and a proud look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.

    "Let them in."

    When he was in a good mood, his tone became no longer so cold and deep.

    "Yes!"

    The disciple promised and turned away. A moment later, Shui Le Ren, Lu she Ren and Shui Zhenxiu marched in. Before they entered the house, Shui Le Ren and Shui Zhenxiu hugged each other and said, "excuse me for coming to disturb Dugu Gongzi..."

    Dugu smiled and stood up, and Leng Jiexing met him at the door.

    This makes shuile people and shuizhenxiu nervous.

    Dugu smiled arrogantly. They all felt it for several times. They suddenly became so polite, which made them feel uneasy.

    Leng Jiexing welcomed the three people in, motioned to a disciple to offer hot tea, and then said solemnly, "three, wait a minute. The childe will arrive in a moment."

    The deer house man looked around with a pair of fox eyes, and then slowly sat down under the water music man for a moment.

    After a while, Dugu smiled and sat on the throne and said calmly, "what advice do you have?"

    He is arrogant, but he doesn''t like beating around the Bush, so he asks bluntly when he comes.

    When Shuizhen was ready to speak, shuile got up first and said, "since you asked, shuimou also came straight to the point."

    Dugu smiled at him and didn''t speak, but his eyes were obviously full of questions.

    The water musician sorted out his thoughts a little and said, "the childe led the brothers of the Chenyuan pavilion to miaojiang. Shuimou should have given a banquet to welcome him to make the friendship of the local host."

    Dugu said with a smile: "the friendship of the host? Isn''t it too late for the water cult leader to say this? "

    The tone was plain, but there was no unhappiness or arrogance.

    But shuile was still slightly embarrassed and said, "you are to blame¡° Dugu said with a smile, "don''t talk about these hypocrisies. The water cult leader doesn''t want to invite me to the banquet this time¡° Shuile Humanitarianism: "young master, talk quickly, and shuimou will no longer beat around the Bush! A few days ago, the childe had a misunderstanding with our five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold, so today shuimou and the leader of Shuijia stronghold came to clear the air and clear the misunderstanding with the childe¡° Dugu said with a smile: "well, there is quite a misunderstanding, water leader. I''m afraid you came here today to ask my son for his sins¡° Shuile humanitarian: "no, but there is something unknown about shuimou. I want to ask you for advice¡° Dugu smiled: "tell me¡°

    Shuile said, "the goal of our five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold is the girl Yuanqing, while the childe''s goal is the traceless girl. You and I each take what we need. There should be no contradiction, let alone conflict. Childe, is what Shui said right¡° Dugu smiled calmly and said, "what if it''s right?"

    Shuile man naturally heard the impatience in his tone, but he didn''t think so. He continued: "in that case, you and I should work together to achieve our goal faster."

    Dugu''s smiling face sank slightly, and he remembered the only "cooperation" with shuizhenxiu and shuile people.

    "Cooperation, well said! Since you want to cooperate, why did you assassinate my disciples of the earthly pavilion? "

    Shuile Ren and shuizhenxiu were stunned. They looked at each other and smiled at Dugu at the same time.

    Shuizhen said, "I''m afraid you said the opposite, childe?"

    Dugu smiled, "what do you mean?"

    Shuizhen said: "now the disciples of the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold have been intercepted and killed by the experts of the earth''s edge Pavilion, but the childe said we assassinated your Earth''s edge Pavilion disciples. Isn''t it ridiculous¡° Dugu smiled coldly and said, "my childe, the wise people don''t do secret things. More than a dozen disciples of the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold really died at the hands of the Chang brothers! But the root cause of this is because of you¡° Shui Zhen said, "because of us? Is it because we caught Mo Ge and didn''t inform the childe¡° Dugu smiled and said in a deep voice, "don''t pretend to be confused in front of me! A few days ago, two of my subordinates were assassinated when they went to track Wuji. Then I sent someone to continue the search, and three more people were killed. Since you dare to do it, why do you hide your head and tail¡° Shuizhen said, "we really didn''t know that the disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion were killed. Since you say that we did it, what evidence do you have¡° Dugu smiled again and looked at Leng Tiao Xing standing on one side.

    Leng Caixing slowly opened his palm, revealed his waist token and said, "you should know this waist token¡° After saying that, he threw it gently. Shui Zhenxiu reached out and caught it. He looked closer and his face changed.

 Chapter 480

    The deer house man who had been silent suddenly stood up and stared at the waist token on Shui Zhenxiu''s hand.

    That''s his waist token, which was taken away by a sword without trace.

    Now this waist token is in Leng Jiexing''s hand. He seems to suddenly understand something.

    Shui Zhenxiu handed the waist token to the deer house man, because he also recognized that this waist token was the one he took from the deer house man''s waist that night.

    Dugu smiled and looked at them coldly.

    The deer house people suddenly smiled at Leng tiaoxing, and Leng tiaoxing got goose bumps all over.

    ¡±This is my waist token. Thank you¡°

    After that, the weak boneless finger gently stroked the waist card and naturally hung to his waist.

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "this must be one of the five elders of the five immortals cult. Why did your waist token come to my earthly pavilion? Don''t you want to know¡° Lushe turned her beautiful melon seed face, smiled at Dugu, and said softly, "this waist token was accidentally lost a few days ago, but it came to Leng landlord. In this way, I still want to thank Leng landlord¡° What a careless loss! It''s just that elder Lu''s carelessness is a little too coincidental¡° Although Dugu Xiao looked indifferent, his tone was cold.

    ¡±Coincidence¡°

    The deer shed people looked at Dugu''s smiling eyes, and their eyes were as soft as silk. A word gently seeps into the skin like a drizzle.

    ¡±Three disciples of our earthly Pavilion were stabbed to seal their throats, but elder Lu''s waist token was found on the branch near their bodies. Isn''t it a coincidence¡° Although shuile Ren and shuizhenxiu had guessed the possibility of the event, they were still slightly surprised when Dugu smiled and said it himself.

    The lushe people, who had a smiling face, suddenly froze. A fierce murderous spirit flashed in their apricot eyes, and their smile condensed in an instant. They said, "does childe Dugu think I was the murderer who killed your disciples of the Earth edge pavilion¡° Dugu smiled coldly at him and said, "isn''t it¡° Shuile humanitarian: "you don''t know. A few days ago, Yuanqing and Wuji successively broke into peacock mountain to take the antidote for Mo Ge. When elder Lu was fighting with traceless, his waist token was accidentally taken away by traceless... "Before he finished, Dugu smiled coldly and said," the leader of water sect means that traceless took elder Lu''s waist token, then killed my disciples of earthly edge Pavilion, left his waist token and deliberately planted a frame? " Exactly¡°

    Shuile people listened to Dugu Xiao''s words, which was what they guessed in their hearts, and replied without hesitation.

    "Hey, hey, hey!" Dugu Xiaoxiao stood up slowly, his eyes were full of cold light, and Leng Jiexing turned slowly to look at them.

    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child, and I can''t tell such childish words?"

    The shuile man was stunned and said, "the fact is just as the childe said just now. The traceless boy not only has powerful sword skills, but also is very cunning. Young master, have you forgotten about the three corpse gate? At that time, he spread rumors and provoked the incident, which made the three corpse gate disappear, and we also suffered heavy losses... This time, he must repeat his old skills and plant a frame up, causing a rift between us. He likes to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight... "

    Dugu Xiao then sat down slowly with his eyes twinkling.

    He is arrogant, impulsive and self righteous, but it doesn''t mean he is a fool.

    Shuile man''s explanation has obviously convinced him.

    But of course, he will not admit his mistake in front of shuile people, nor will he admit his misjudgment in front of Leng Jiexing.

    "Yes, the traceless boy is really cunning. Otherwise, he won''t escape again and again! But no matter how powerful he is, there are people from Shuijia village on peacock mountain, as well as two elders of your five immortals cult and the Marquis of the Qin family in Lingnan. The presence of so many experts not only made him come and go freely, but also took elder Lu''s waist token. Do you think it''s ridiculous? "

    Shuile Ren and shuizhenxiu felt a little moved. Dugu smiled and even knew that two elders were present that night, which showed that there were people in the Chenyuan Pavilion on the peacock mountain. But since someone is watching, why don''t you know that the waist token of the deer house man has been taken away without trace?

    What they didn''t expect was that the two watchers, after telling Leng Jiexing waiting on the river bank, were busy tracking traceless and Yuanqing, and were finally killed by Han Li. It doesn''t matter that the waist token of the lushe people was taken away, and they didn''t tell Leng Jiexing.

    But shuile people and shuizhenxiu don''t think so. Since the Chenyuan Pavilion sent people to monitor peacock mountain, they must be very clear about what happened at that time.

    They had the same idea and couldn''t help taking a breath. If so, Dugu Xiaoxiao was just pretending to be confused and made it clear that he would embarrass the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold.

    Shuile people looked at Dugu''s handsome but cold face and said, "we wanted to stop fighting with you this time. But it seems that the childe misunderstood us deeply and it is difficult to explain it. But shuimou was magnanimous. At that time, it was indeed traceless. When the boy fought with the elder deer, he was lucky to take the elder deer''s waist card. Childe must know the traceless sword technique. At that time, Duke Qin''s old wound was not healed, and Yuanqing was also there, so... "

    Shui Zhenxiu said calmly, "master Shui, even if you explain it clearly, Duke Dugu may not believe it! Now that things have happened, we must finally have a solution, otherwise we will kill each other all the time. Isn''t it cheap, traceless boy? "

    He deliberately only mentioned Wuji, because Dugu Xiaoxiao''s goal was Wuji.

    Sure enough, Dugu smiled at shuizhenxiu and said, "what does the water stronghold master mean?"

    Shuizhen said, "our two families have been hurt whether they misunderstood or not this time. In my foolish opinion, we might as well stop fighting. Otherwise, if it goes on for a long time, it will eventually destroy you and me. What do you think? "

    After five people were killed in Chenyuan Pavilion, the Chang brothers retaliated. At least 20 disciples of the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold died under their ox horn sharp knife. At this time, the fight was calmed down, and Chenyuan Pavilion did not suffer.

    Dugu Xiao didn''t pay much attention to the life and death of his disciples. In his eyes, since you were killed, your ability is not enough, you should die. It''s just that his own people were killed, which hurt his face. Naturally, we have to find the field.

    Now shuile people and shuizhenxiu come to the door to explain, which has been very useful in his heart. At least in his mind, the five immortals cult and shuijiazhai must respect themselves.

    His eyes twinkled and he got up and said, "it''s not impossible to live in peace. However, if you dare to touch me again, I will never give up!"

    His tone was arrogant. He never paid attention to the leader of the five immortals cult and the leader of Shuijia stronghold.

    The deer shed people looked at Dugu''s smile meaningfully, reached out and gently stroked his temples, smiled on his eyebrows, but didn''t say a word.

    Although Dugu Xiaoxiao''s tone was arrogant, his attitude had changed after all. Shuile people and shuizhenxiu were stunned.

    Then they left with fists and went out of the courtyard with the lushe people under the guidance of Leng Jiexing.

    Dugu smiled and looked back at them. He smiled coldly, and his eyes became more and more fierce.

    The spring rain continued for several days.

    In Huilong City, misty rain is hazy.

    Shuile people, Shui Zhenxiu and lushe people left Dugu Xiao''s courtyard and the disciples of the five immortals cult waiting outside quickly handed over the oil paper umbrella.

    It doesn''t rain much, but it''s cold on me.

    Several people walked quickly, and the water splashed under their feet.

    Turning several alleys, several people''s footsteps slowed down.

    "Water stronghold leader, we searched like this, but there was no shadow of those three people. Do you think they would really hide in Ziyun temple?"

    Shuile asked suspiciously.

    "They were at Ziyun temple."

    Shui Zhenxiu answered calmly.

    Shuile man suddenly stopped, turned and looked at shuizhenxiu, with a look of horror in his eyes.

    "Are you... Sure?"

    "Sure, Shui Yu took people to stare for two days and found them in Ziyun temple."

    "Since you know they are in Ziyun temple, why..."

    "Why not go to Ziyun temple and catch them, right?"

    When shuile people heard this sentence, they looked gloomy and wilted and said, "of course not."

    Lushe humanitarian: "why not? What exactly is the purple cloud temple? It''s impossible to go? "

    Shuile humanity: "if it''s a tiger''s den, it''s a pity..."

    Lu Sheren was even more puzzled and asked, "since it''s not a tiger''s den, why can''t you go?"

    Shuizhen said: "Ziyun temple, immortal Ziyun is gracious to the 72 stronghold in miaojiang, and he is also the lifesaver of me and the water sect leader. Immortal Ziyun has a quiet temperament. He doesn''t want to set foot in the Jianghu, let alone be disturbed by ordinary people. At that time, he said that he didn''t care about the five immortals cult and 72 Lianhuan stronghold, but we can''t disturb his Qingxiu. "

    The deer shed people were stunned and said, "it''s just an old Taoist. Why do you have so many rules with him?"

    Shuile humanitarian: "these rules must be observed. In those days, 72 Lianhuan stronghold suffered from plague. If he did not widely use decoction, Miao would be in danger! The stronghold leader and I were also infected with plague. If it weren''t for his soup, we would have been dead bones in the grave. "

    Shuizhen said, "yes, the most respected person in my life is immortal Ziyun. Besides, how can I not believe my promise?"

    Lushe humanitarian: "so, if they can''t hide in Ziyun view, we have no way to take him?"

    Shuizhen said, "we have no way, but someone has a way."

    The deer shed people looked at the shuile man and saw him nod gently. They also understood that they had already had a dispute in their hearts.

    So he leaned over and said, "my subordinates know what to do!"

    Say it and turn back. Shuileren and shuizhenxiu looked at his leaving back, smiled at each other, then strode back to peacock mountain.

 Chapter 481

    It has been raining for several days, and the mountains are hazy.

    Ziyun peak, which had been calm, suddenly came a man, a man with a long sword.

    This is Qin Feng.

    He always held a fire in his heart, because he knew that the goal of shuizhenxiu and shuile people was Yuanqing. As for traceless, it was optional.

    And his goal is traceless, because he wants to kill traceless and avenge his missing son.

    So he secretly tracked down the disciples of Shuijia stronghold, and also secretly heard that the disciples of Shuijia stronghold reported the time to shuizhenxiu alone.

    Since they know that Wuji, Yuanqing and Mo Ge are hiding in Ziyun temple, why do they delay taking action?

    He didn''t want to hear their explanation, because in his eyes, as long as he could take revenge, any taboo was bullshit.

    Standing in the drizzle, looking up at the looming purple cloud view, his eyes suddenly appeared, murderous.

    There is only one way to Ziyun temple. Because of the continuous spring rain, the path is slippery and difficult to walk.

    But for a Wulin expert, it''s nothing.

    A Taoist boy saw someone coming steadily along the path from a distance, so he stood at the intersection and waited.

    Ziyun temple has few visitors. If it is not a friend of the master or an old friend invited by the master, almost no one will come.

    The drops of water slipped gently on Qin Feng''s beautiful male beard. He was wet all the way.

    The spring rain was still cold, and he seemed unaware.

    The Taoist boy stood under the eaves and said, "benefactor, you''ve lost your way. Come to the small temple to avoid the wind and rain?"

    Tao was young and under the age of 18, but he behaved calmly and politely.

    Qin Feng gave him an indifferent look, shook his sleeves, and Fang walked into the pavilion in front of the Taoist temple.

    The Taoist temple is deserted. It seems that this little Taoist boy is the only one.

    The Taoist priest took the clay stove, added a few pieces of charcoal, boiled a pot of hot water, and said, "donor''s clothes have been soaked. After the Taoist priest cooked a bowl of hot tea for the donor, so that he could get rid of the cold."

    The Taoist boy was skilled and agile, and all this was ready in a moment.

    Qin Feng looked around and asked, "little Taoist, are you alone in this Taoist temple?"

    The tone is as cold and arrogant as the eyes.

    The noble Lingnan Marquis ran to the Ziyun temple in the wild mountains in the rain and showed his pride naturally in the face of a young Taoist boy.

    But he sat down slowly and took it easy. Ziyun temple has only one road to the outside of the mountain. If there is no trace in the temple, he is not afraid to fly to heaven.

    The Taoist boy was neither humble nor arrogant. Ji first said, "there is still a younger martial brother in the temple. The master is meditating at this time."

    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed fiercely, looked at the Taoist boy, and said in a deep voice, "there are no outsiders besides this?"

    The knife man was slightly stunned. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "benefactor is an outsider."

    After saying that, I will go to extract the kettle on the mud stove.

    Qin Feng was slightly angry. As soon as his thumb pressed the spring of the long sword, "Zheng" sounded, the long sword popped up half a foot, and the cold light of the green front suddenly appeared.

    Xiaodaotong''s whole body immediately revealed a trace of fear, and even quietly got up and took a half step back, with a frightened look in his eyes, looking at the awe inspiring Qin Feng in front of him.

    ¡±If you talk about him again, I''ll let you taste the sword in my hand¡° The path boy shook his head in horror, and his face changed.

    Obviously, he didn''t want to taste the sword.

    But he said in a stammering voice: "what you said is true. Why are you angry, benefactor¡° At this time, another Taoist boy just came out and saw the scene in front of him. He was frightened and shouted, "elder martial brother..." Qin Feng slowly stood up, stared at the two Taoist boys, and then walked to the Taoist temple.

    As soon as I walked, I heard a voice from Qingyue: "boundless Heavenly Master, Lord Qin, I haven''t seen you for many years, but I''m still dignified¡° Qin Feng was slightly stunned and looked up. He saw an old Taoist with white hair and childlike face and Fairy Spirit coming out of the Taoist temple steadily, with a light arm bend in his hand.

    When Qin Feng saw this man, the proud color on his face immediately converged, and the long sword returned to its sheath, but his tone was still plain, saying: "it was Taoist Ziyun! The Taoist priest found a good place to be clean. "

    The visitor was immortal Ziyun. He took a calm look at Qin Feng, strode to the pavilion and said, "I''ve been idle all my life. I''ve traveled all over the world. Now I''m old. A few years ago, I found this place. Thanks to the generosity of the Miao people, I built Ziyun temple and let me meditate here. Hou ye should have been far away in Lingnan. Why did he come to my remote place today? "

    It turned out that the two had met several times before. When immortal Ziyun traveled around, he preached in the Qin mansion in Lingnan for several days. They were also old acquaintances.

    Seeing that he met his old friend, Qin Feng stopped talking nonsense and asked, "since it''s Ziyun Taoist Changxian temple, I won''t beat around the Bush anymore. I have an enemy. I heard that he has been hiding in Ziyun temple. I wonder if the chief can let him out and meet me? "

    Immortal Ziyun picked up the kettle, poured hot water, ran out of two cups of tea and said, "there were three small donors a few days ago, but I saw that they were young. How could they become enemies with the Marquis?"

    Qin Feng snorted coldly, "one of them is Wuji¡°

    Immortal Ziyun handed over the teacup and said calmly, "exactly¡°

    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a fierce color again and asked, "dare to ask the chief, is this person still in the view now¡° Immortal Ziyun shook his head gently and said, "the three little benefactors have left the temple and disappeared¡° Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled with hesitation, looked at immortal Ziyun and said, "Taoist priest, are you serious¡° Immortal Ziyun said, "monks don''t lie. If you believe it, it''s true if you don''t believe it¡° Qin Feng looked suspicious in his eyes, looked inside the Taoist temple and said, "since Taoist priest is so calm, can you let me search it¡° Before immortal Ziyun spoke, the two Taoist children changed their faces and said, "the Taoist temple is a quiet place. Can you blaspheme it wantonly¡° Qin Feng suddenly stood up and looked at Tao Tong. You were a little nervous and suspicious.

    Immortal Ziyun said calmly, "please don''t be impatient. I don''t know what the young man has to do with him. He''s so tired that he came thousands of miles to find him?"

    Qin Feng snorted, "I don''t share the same fate with that boy! My only son is because of him. His whereabouts have been unknown for several years. If I don''t kill him myself, it''s hard to vent my hatred! "

    Immortal Ziyun said, "in that case, the Marquis should go to find the little marquis. Why waste time here?"

    Qin Feng looked gloomy, his tone was a little sad, and said, "how did you not look for it? For this reason, I sent all the people in Qin''s residence to look for them, and I went to ask for them if I had a chance to meet them in the Jianghu. But in recent years, there has been no news... It must be... It must be bad luck! "

    Speaking of this, he suddenly said, "if anyone blocks me, I will be at odds with anyone!"

    After that, he would walk to the Taoist temple again.

    Immortal Ziyun stood up slowly, his Taoist robe sleeve agitated, his palm in the sleeve patted out faintly, and said quietly: "master Sanqing is in the hall, benefactor, it''s better not to be angry and offend."

    Qin Feng still noticed that a real Qi came from the air, but it was pressing on his legs. Just taking a step, he felt that there was a thousand kilograms of resistance and it was difficult to move.

    In his heart, immortal Ziyun walked around Lingnan in those years. He only tasted tea and preached, but did not show his martial arts. At this time, he secretly shot, showing extraordinary internal power.

    His genuine Qi suddenly turned and vomited out of his palm, and a stream of genuine Qi gushed out.

    After the sound of "wave", a slight sound, the air stirred and the two people danced with flying sleeves.

    "The Taoist priest stopped him so much. Could it be that the young man really hid in the temple?"

    They were awed by this temptation.

    Immortal Ziyun smiled and said, "Lord Hou is determined not to believe it, and the master has nothing to do! Qingfeng and Zhuyu, take the marquis in and see if there is someone the Marquis is looking for. "

    The two Taoist children promised, and their faces gradually recovered calm, but they were still alert to the breeze.

    Immortal Ziyun suddenly agreed with him to check, but Qin Feng was surprised. Looking at immortal Ziyun''s calm and calm expression, he believed what he said in his heart. But since he knew that traceless had indeed hidden here, he gave up, but he was unwilling.

    The two Taoist children took Qin Feng to check all the rooms and stone chambers in the Taoist temple. It was true that there was no figure except the old two and three Qingxiu Taoists.

    Although the results were expected, Qin Feng was slightly disappointed.

    The three people came to the pavilion again. Immortal Ziyun pointed to the embroidered pier opposite him and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years, and the Marquis''s style is still the same! If the Marquis is not in a hurry to leave, please sit down and have a cup of tea with the Taoist priest before you leave. How about that? "

    Qin Feng didn''t sit down. He leaned over, picked up the teacup, drank it up, put down the teacup and said, "I have another question. Since traceless once settled in Ziyun temple, Taoist priest, do you know where he has gone now¡° Immortal Ziyun said calmly, "the three little benefactors come and go like the wind. The Taoist priest didn''t pay attention to where they came from and where they went¡° Qin Feng saw immortal Ziyun''s calm expression and knew that he couldn''t ask anything from his mouth. Just now, I was secretly competing for internal power. Although I didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage, in fact, when I took the palm, immortal Ziyun deliberately withdrew the palm power for a few points.

    With deep eyes, he glanced at immortal Ziyun and hugged his fist: "I''m sorry to disturb you and offend you! Ben Hou said goodbye¡° Then he turned and left.

    Immortal Ziyun suddenly said, "if I''m not mistaken, the sword in the Lord''s hand should be Chaolu?"

    Qin Feng seemed a little stunned, but he soon strode forward and left a sentence: "Taoist priest, good eyesight..."

    When Qin Feng disappeared in the drizzling rain, Ziyun really stood up slowly, turned and looked at the hazy distant mountain, and said faintly, "the dark sky doesn''t come out, and the morning dew is vertical and horizontal. How can the morning dew be in his hand¡°

 Chapter 482

    Days of spring rain wet Huilong city and made everyone very lazy.

    Lazy people, lazy vendors, deserted streets.

    Shuile people and Shuizhen figures of speech said goodbye to Dugu. After laughing, they strode along with four Shuijia stronghold disciples.

    Muddy water splashed, and rapid footsteps echoed in the empty alley.

    Suddenly, a figure flashed at the corner of the alley in front and disappeared.

    The long sword in the water musician''s hand was slightly tightened, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.

    ¡±Water stronghold leader, just now... Did you see a figure flash in front¡° Shuizhenxiu said blankly, "on such a bitter rainy day, how can anyone be in this remote alley? You must be dazzled¡° As soon as the voice fell, his eyes stared round. He vaguely saw a figure in front of him. He was nervous, and the long sword "Qiang" came out of its scabbard.

    Shuile humanitarian: "can you see who it is¡°

    Shui Zhenxiu shook his head gently. He felt his back cool in the daytime.

    He said to the four disciples of Shuijia stronghold: "go to the two of you and see who is playing tricks here?

    The two disciples drew out their steel knives and walked carefully to the front corner.

    Two alleys crisscross, and a fork runs through all sides.

    The two disciples came to the fork of the road and looked around. Sure enough, they saw a woman standing under the right courtyard wall, with swaying long skirt, long hair and graceful figure. Although I only see the slender back, it is also a ripple in my heart.

    The two looked at each other and boldly moved forward. Three feet in front of them, one waved the steel knife in his hand and shouted, "who are you?"

    The woman held a long sword that had not yet been scabbard in her hand and turned slowly to reveal her beautiful face.

    First, they were shocked, and then one blurted out: "Yuanqing!"

    Just waiting to turn around and greet Shui Zhenxiu and others, Yuanqing''s body flashed. One person only felt a pain in his neck, fell down and fainted.

    Another man ran away, took a few steps and shouted, "stronghold leader, it''s Yuanqing... It''s Yuanqing..."

    Shuile Ren and shuizhenxiu left almost at the same time. The other two Shuijia stronghold disciples were waiting to get up and keep up. Suddenly there was a wind behind them. Then there was a sharp pain in their neck and fell to the ground.

    Yuanqing calmly looked at shuile man and shuizhenxiu. The long sword in his hand had no intention of getting out of the scabbard.

    "Sure enough, it''s you!"

    A chill flashed in Shui Zhenxiu''s eyes. He seemed to forget Yuanqing''s superb sword technique, but saw prey with nowhere to escape.

    Two figures appeared one after another, and one blocked the way.

    They looked in horror and saw that they were traceless and Mo Ge.

    At this time, the person they have been looking for is standing in front of them, but the feeling in their hearts is that they are the prey with no way to escape.

    Shuile people suddenly regretted that they had separated the deer house people, and the surprise just now turned into fear.

    Qiufeng sword and Xuantian sword can''t cope with them anyway. What''s more, there is Yuanqing who is not weak in swordsmanship?

    Mo Ge took out a waist token from his arms, the waist token of the black five immortal sect elder, and carried it between his two fingers.

    "Do you remember the killing on Moon Mountain twenty years ago?"

    The water musician looked at the waist token on singer Mo and said, "what''s the matter? Why do the waist tokens of the five elders of our five immortal sect always run in their hands?"

    "Twenty years ago, the moon mountain was attacked, which caused a sensation in the whole Miao area. How can I not remember?"

    "I''m curious. Why do you kill a quiet village so ruthlessly? A four-year-old child was ruthlessly killed by you. Even a baby in infancy was ruthlessly thrown off the moon cliff!"

    Mo Ge stared at the water musician with a flat tone, but it was obviously a question.

    The water musician met Mo GE''s eyes without fear and said coldly, "what do you mean? Do you think that the massacre at moon mountain was committed by my five immortals cult? "

    Mo Ge said sharply, "isn''t it?"

    When talking, throw your waist token to shuile people.

    The shuile man reached out and took it. He didn''t have to look. He already determined that it was a waist token from the five immortals cult.

    "With this waist token, we can confirm that the big case was committed by our five immortals cult?"

    "This was picked up at the scene by those who survived the robbery!"

    Shuile people still have to distinguish. Shuizhen snorted angrily, "what are you doing with them? Since they brought it to the door by themselves, they saved us from looking for it! "

    After that, as soon as you put the long sword in your hand, you have to move.

    Looking at Shui Zhenxiu without trace, he said with flashing eyes: "water stronghold leader, you are so angry. Were you also a participant in that year?"

    "So what? What if not? "

    Traceless said calmly, "if it is, of course, it is a debt of blood. If not, we don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Both of them are prominent figures in miaojiang. In the face of the people who lived the rest of their lives, did they dare not admit that what they did in those years was not successful? "

    The shuile man was still very calm and said, "if I did what the five immortals cult did, why am I afraid to admit it? In those years, the five elders of the five immortals cult were centrifugal, so the five immortals cult almost fell apart. For the internal affairs of the five immortals cult, I''m too busy to worry about myself. Where is the manpower and energy to attack the moon mountain? "

    His remarks were not without reason. Yue Hongxuan talked to them about the past. He was one of the elders of the five immortals cult at that time. It was precisely because the people of the sect were different and fought openly and secretly that he broke away from the five immortals sect and lived in seclusion in the moon mountain.

    Mo Ge said, "in that case, how did your waist token of the elder of the five immortals cult appear at the scene of the murder?"

    Shuizhenxiu cut off the words of shuile man and said, "can the murderer be determined by a waist token? That''s ridiculous! "

    Traceless looked at shuizhenxiu and said, "in this way, the stronghold leader seems to know who the real murderer is?"

    Shui Zhenxiu was a little stunned, and then said, "I''m just talking about things. I was also deeply distressed about the moon mountain..."

    Traceless sneered and said, "the water stronghold owner should be happy. How can he be sad?"

    Shui Zhenxiu said angrily, "you... What do you mean? Yue Kongming and I are sworn brothers. He was killed. After I knew it, I felt bitter. At that time, I vowed to find out the real murderer and avenge him... "

    Traceless heard a big joke, squinted at Shui Zhenxiu and said with a smile, "really? Since you and yuekong Ming are brothers, why are you chasing after his daughter now? "

    Shui Zhenxiu snorted softly and said, "every man is innocent and bears his sins! Yue Kongming was attacked because he had a picture on him. Now the news that Yuanqing is still alive has spread all over the world. Old things will certainly be mentioned again, and Yuanqing will fall into infinite danger! "

    ¡±Therefore, the leader of Shuizhai united with the five immortals cult and Lingnan Marquis house to chase Yuanqing. As long as Yuanqing doesn''t have the picture, he will be safe. Really? " Isn''t it¡°

    ¡±So the stronghold leader is kind to protect Yuanqing''s safety¡° Shui Zhenxiu nodded gently and said, "it seems that you are indeed a smart man!" Shameless! "

    Who expected no trace "bah", disdained to say four words.

    "You!"

    Traceless, with clear eyes, said, "although I can''t know all about the real situation in those years, I can also guess a few points. The water stronghold leader coveted the position of leader of 72 linked strongholds, so he spread the news that Yue Kongming had a treasure map, and took advantage of the people''s coveting of the treasure map in the Jianghu to launch an attack on the moon mountain. As long as Yue Kongming dies, you can naturally become the leader of 72 linked stronghold¡° After hearing this, Shui Zhenxiu showed a sharp cold light in his sinister eyes, "Hey, hey," smiled a few times and said, "boy, although you are smart, you are too self righteous!"

    This is tantamount to admitting that traceless words are not false. Yuanqing, who had never spoken, suddenly pulled out his long sword, pointed to shuizhenxiu from a distance and said, "did you really plan the moon mountain murder?"

    Shuizhenxiu sneered: "how can you believe the boy''s random speculation?"

    Mo Ge looked at shuizhenxiu and shuile people and said, "you two are in collusion. Even if you didn''t join hands in the moon mountain murder, now you are in trouble everywhere. Yuanqing is also a damn person! If you are a big husband, you will readily admit it! "

    Shui Zhenxiu sneered, "boy, you are really arrogant¡°

    Mo GE''s eyes showed a cold light. When Funiu Mountain was attacked, Bai Yiliu was killed. In other words, Bai Shiji was half his master, but he died because of his own death.

    He couldn''t let go of the two people in front of him, whether they were the real murderers of moon mountain or not.

    The reason to ask clearly is to give Yuanqing an explanation.

    Mo Ge habitually shook his long hair, and the autumn wind knife slowly came out of its sheath. Although it was raining continuously, the blade was still lack of cold light in the falling drizzle.

    Shuizhenxiu and shuile people all know that once the autumn wind sword comes out, they can''t resist it.

    The water musician suddenly shook his hand and shot a sleeve arrow, and a sharp howl sounded over Huilong city.

    What he wanted to summon now was not the people of the five immortals cult, but to use this resounding arrow to arouse Dugu Xiaoxiao who was not far away.

    Only Dugu Xiaoxiao could save them!

    Mo Ge was indifferent. He pointed the autumn wind knife at Shui Zhenxiu and said in a deep voice, "take your life¡° With a soft drink, the wind rolled up the rain and rushed towards Zhenxiu like lightning.

    This Sabre carries the power of thunder. Shui Zhenxiu was awed. He stabbed the long sword in his hand and hit it face to face.

    He knows the power of Qiufeng sword. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to be careless. This sword, go all out!

    However, the sword he stabbed had been flashed by Mo GE''s light rotation, and the autumn wind knife came unabated, with a ray of murderous gas, lightning to his throat!

 Chapter 483

    At this critical juncture, the shuile man gave a slight scold, and the long sword in his hand suddenly picked up, "Ding", to block the fatal knife.

    Shui Zhenxiu even felt the chill from his throat!

    If it were not for the timely sword of shuile man, he would have become a corpse.

    However, the autumn wind knife has wrapped the shuile man, and the shadow of the knife is heavy, pouring out to him.

    Shuizhen Xiugang just breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly felt a chill behind him, a chill with murderous breath.

    A long sword pierced the rain curtain and hit his back with drops of water.

    That''s Yuanqing''s sword!

    So far, she has understood that even if the two people didn''t do the murder in moon mountain, they also have an inseparable relationship. Now they are still trying to catch her for the so-called treasure map. The gratitude and resentment can only be solved with a sword.

    When his parents were attacked and died, he must never follow suit!

    The sword was fierce and awe inspiring. Shuizhenxiu was in a panic. He couldn''t turn around to parry, and even dodge was very difficult.

    Shuile people have been entangled by Mo Ge. They are too busy to help themselves.

    This sword was enough to kill him.

    At this time, a clear bell came, breaking the drizzle and clearly passing into everyone''s ears.

    A soft whip breaks through the air and comes. It is as fast as lightning, and its tail is like a spirit snake. It wraps around Yuanqing''s wrist.

    Yuanqing was forced to sink his wrists and withdraw his sword. Shuizhenxiu narrowly escaped death with a slight difference.

    Then a pretty figure flew in the air, with a chuckle, which had blocked Yuanqing''s body.

    "Ganoderma lucidum?"

    Although the man standing in front of him felt a little strange, Yuanqing recognized it at a glance. It was Ganoderma lucidum.

    "So sister still remembers me!"

    Ganoderma lucidum dimples like flowers, but there is a faint evil spirit between the eyebrows and eyes. The original ruddy lips turned dark purple, which is strange.

    Wuji, who had been standing not far away, saw the sudden emergence of Ganoderma lucidum, and his heart moved slightly.

    I didn''t even realize the emergence of Ganoderma lucidum just now. It can be seen that the lightness skill of Ganoderma lucidum enters the country very quickly.

    Yuanqing looked at Ganoderma lucidum and asked, "Ganoderma lucidum, why did you save him¡° Ganoderma lucidum "hissed" and smiled. Its shape was very charming. An elusive color appeared in a pair of deep eyes and said, "elder sister, this man has a meal for me. I will repay him by saving him today¡° With that, he gave a charming smile and said, "besides, I don''t want him to die in the hands of others..." shuizhenxiu, who has just turned around to thank Ganoderma lucidum for saving his life, was slightly surprised at the speech.

    Yuanqing''s eyes showed a suspicious color, looked at Ganoderma lucidum and asked, "what does A-Mei mean¡° Ganoderma lucidum turned around lightly, looked at shuizhenxiu with a surprised face, and said calmly, "because he must die in my hand¡° The tone is plain, but it sounds like a cold wind in late winter to shuizhenxiu.

    Yuanqing was shocked. She knew that Ganoderma lucidum grew in peacock mountain. In fact, it was from shuijiazhai. Ganoderma lucidum is an orphan. In shuijiazhai, she is taken care of by shuizhenxiu, or she won''t be today. Although she later followed Zhuo Yuanlong and entered the three corpse gate, the kindness of this landscape can not be forgotten.

    But at this time, it''s strange for her to say that shuizhenxiu must die in her hand.

    However, when Shui Zhenxiu saw Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes, his heart suddenly sank.

    That pair of eyes faintly showed a strange green light, unfathomable. But one thing he can be sure of is that what Ganoderma lucidum said is by no means a joke.

    At this time, the shuile people and Mo Ge have fought five moves. The autumn wind knife of Mo singer is as tight as a knife, and the knife points to the key of shuile people.

    Shuile people try their best to disassemble, and the long sword in their hands blocks left and right, and they are always passive. In the past five moves, he had retreated three steps in a row, and the Qiufeng sword came face to face at the moment when he withdrew his sword and changed his moves.

    The wind of the knife is sharp and brings water droplets. It is as powerful as electricity.

    Shuile man leaned back and turned his long sword, but he was no faster than Mo Ge. He must kill a knife.

    With a slight smile, the figure flashed. A strange fragrance came from Mo GE''s nose. Then he saw a bright wrist waving gently and cutting it to his wrist with a knife.

    Mo GE''s blade moves slowly and turns sideways. The autumn wind blade changes to chop and sweep, blocking the waist and sweeping towards shuile people. At the same time, he clenched his left hand and hit the crosscutting palm.

    Although shuile man escaped from the death of a knife, he was swept by the blade in the end. Immediately, blood burst out from his left rib with a dull hum and staggered back two steps. Fortunately, the knife was not hurt deeply.

    Mo GE''s fist was blocked by a soft palm, and then a smile of Ganoderma lucidum appeared in front of him.

    When he was slightly stunned, he saw that the waist of Ganoderma lucidum was slightly twisted, and the soft whip of his right hand suddenly flew away. It wrapped around the neck of shuile people like lightning, and the soft whip was immediately stretched straight!

    This becomes abrupt. Mo Ge can''t respond at all. Shuile people have been entangled by Ganoderma lucidum soft whip.

    A burst of charming smile sounded, and the soft body of Ganoderma lucidum turned gently and came to shuile people like a ghost.

    Shuile man looked at the strange green flashing in her eyes, but it was unfathomable, and his heart was slightly flustered. The soft whip strangled his neck, his whole face turned red and purple, and he had difficulty breathing. Naturally, he couldn''t say a word.

    At this time, there were people in the alley and on the roof, and people quickly surrounded from all directions.

    Ganoderma lucidum suddenly grabbed the arm of shuile man, flew up and swept in the air. Two people stopped in front. She waved her left hand and the cold star shot out at two o''clock. With a dull hum, they rolled down from the roof and there was no movement.

    The petite body of Ganoderma lucidum grabbed the shuile man without stopping, and soon disappeared in the misty rain.

    No trace, Mo Ge was shocked. The skill of Ganoderma lucidum just revealed is really unimaginable.

    From her appearance to the abduction of shuile people, everything is like clouds and flowing water. With a shuile person, she still comes and goes like the wind. This skill can only be possessed by a first-class expert.

    Obviously, Ganoderma lucidum''s skill is not what it used to be.

    Traceless always feels strange, but there is no way to describe what is wrong. From appearance to departure, Ganoderma lucidum didn''t even look at him.

    Several figures came in the air, and the leader was Leng Jiexing.

    Shuile people were captured by Ganoderma lucidum. The person who went to stop them was a disciple of the five immortals cult who heard the sleeve arrow whistle. However, he didn''t even see clearly, so he was killed by two hidden weapons hit by Ganoderma lucidum.

    When shuizhenxiu saw Leng Jiexing coming, he was like a drowning man who saw a life-saving straw. He hurried to the past and said, "no trace is here!"

    His appearance was very strange, as if he was panicking when he saw his master. He hurried up to beg for mercy.

    Although Leng Jiexing felt a little stunned because of his attitude, he was also a little proud in his heart.

    Shui Zhenxiu always has a cold and arrogant look at ordinary times, but when his life is threatened, he seems so panicked that he doesn''t even hesitate to put down his identity.

    Someone exclaimed: "the leader has been taken away..."

    Immediately, the disciples of the five immortals cult who had just poured into the alley and roof got up one after another and chased Ganoderma lucidum away.

    In an instant, only Leng tiaoxing and several disciples of the earthly Pavilion remained in the alley.

    Traceless turned to Leng Jiexing, smiled and said, "Leng landlord, it seems that you and I have a lot of fate!"

    Leng Jiexing snorted coldly, looked at traceless indifferently, and said, "you have a lot of courage. You dare to appear in Huilong city in public!"

    Traceless said, "I haven''t done anything wrong. Why should I hide?"

    Mo Ge looked at Shui Zhenxiu standing next to Leng Jiexing. He looked cold and cold. It seemed that he would cut a knife at any time.

    At this time, there were still many people running here. Someone shouted from a distance, "stronghold leader, are you okay?"

    It turned out that the people of Shuijia stronghold heard the whistle and knew that something was going on in Huilong city. They gathered and rushed here.

    Looking at the shining steel knives in their hands and the increasing number of Shuijia stronghold disciples, shuizhenxiu''s bent waist straightened up again.

    Dozens of Shuijia stronghold disciples gathered around shuizhenxiu and retreated to one side. Mo Ge was going to pursue him. Yuanqing said, "let him live first. We must find out what happened that year and let him die convinced!"

    Mo Ge was stunned and looked at Yuanqing. She saw the firmness in her eyes.

    His heart moved and he knew that Yuanqing''s seemingly weak body contained a firm heart. Although her parents'' hatred burned in her heart, she still didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. She must let the real murderer be killed and die plainly and convinced.

    Traceless, who was going to fight, also endured. He also understood what Yuanqing thought, and he also believed that if Shui Zhenxiu was the real murderer in those years, he would not escape punishment anyway.

    Leng Caixing probably didn''t expect that Shui Zhenxiu, who had just been begging for mercy, left in the twinkling of an eye surrounded by Shuijia stronghold disciples, leaving him and several earthly Pavilion disciples here.

    Looking at the slightly joking look of traceless, Leng Jiexing still looked indifferent.

    He looked at the situation in front of him. If he really wanted to do it, he was afraid that even Mo Ge might not be able to block it with the people he brought, let alone Wuji and Yuanqing.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao did hear the water musician''s sleeve arrow whistle, but he didn''t take it to heart. He just ordered Leng to pick the star to check it.

    "What a beautiful scene it used to be! Isn''t it sad that he is a running dog who is willing to laugh for Dugu

    Traceless eyes twinkled, and he had no liking for cold picking stars. In the first World War of Yueyang, he thought Leng Jiexing had been buried in Dongting Lake, but he didn''t want him not only not to die, but also to take refuge in Chenyuan Pavilion and become Dugu Xiaoxiao''s thug.

    However, it was obvious that Leng Jiexing was not favored by Dugu Xiaoxiao. The proud young master didn''t pay attention to the owner of Jiexing building at all.

    Hearing the words of traceless banter, Leng Jiexing was still calm and calm without any fluctuation on his face.

 Chapter 484

    ¡±The dust edge Pavilion is powerful. You should have experienced it! I advise you to know the current affairs and let Wuji go back with the childe as soon as possible. Maybe you can save your life¡° Leng Caixing''s tone didn''t fluctuate, but it revealed a dignity.

    Traceless eyes were sharp, staring at Leng Jiexing and said, "what about the strong strength of the dust edge pavilion? Dugu Yun couldn''t help me, not to mention his smile¡° Leng Jiexing said, "good, good! In recent years, you have not only improved your sword skills, but also increased your pride! Don''t think you are lucky enough to escape from the childe every time¡° Without trace, he said, "what Leng landlord wants to think now is how to escape from our hands¡° Without a word, Mo Ge turned into a remnant, and the autumn wind knife turned into a knife shadow, which swept away to Leng Jiexing quickly.

    The six disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion standing behind Leng Jiexing drank lightly, took out their long swords, turned over and greeted Mo Ge.

    Leng Jiexing suddenly fluttered back and jumped on the roof like a pengbird. However, with the sound of "Zheng", the Xuantian magic sword came out of its scabbard, and traceless had followed closely.

    The blade is dull and cold, and is close to the heart of Leng Jiexing.

    He rubbed his palms and stirred two internal forces. The raindrops were condensed into a water curtain by his internal forces, as if to stop the stabbing sword.

    The two men went up to the roof, gently stepped under their feet and flew up again. Leng Jiexing whirled in the air. In the rain, his right arm suddenly soared, as if he had suddenly grown a foot and patted it traceless.

    As soon as the traceless wrist turned, the long sword changed from stabbing to cutting and rowed to the palm of his hand.

    Leng picked the star and snorted coldly. The five finger dustpan opened into claws, flashed over the cut sword edge, and sank the wrist to buckle to the traceless wrist.

    His move is really fast and strange. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would catch his way.

    Unfortunately, what he met was not ordinary people, but traceless.

    The traceless wrist was surprisingly flexible. When he felt that Leng Jiexing changed his moves, he immediately turned the blade upside down, exhaled and clapped with the palm of his left hand.

    A fierce internal force spits out. Leng Jiexing sees the flying rain and knows that the traceless palm is no small matter.

    But he had no time to change his moves again, so he had to hurry up his internal power, change his claws into palms, and suddenly meet him.

    ¡±With a crisp sound of "pa", the air was agitated, the cold star was picked, and a stuffy hum. He floated back a few steps, his blood rolled in his body and his voice was sweet.

    He used his internal power to suppress the blood that almost spewed out, but before he could return to his mind, the cold light flashed in front of him, and the long sword was approaching his face.

    He already knew that the internal power of traceless was also amazing. No wonder he was hit by Hou Bo that day, but he was safe.

    But at this time, there was no room for him to think much. Eagerly, he buckled the four fingers of his left hand on one side of his body, just like a rebound pipa, and bounced to the sword body of Xuantian magic sword. At the same time, grasp the traceless left rib with your right hand from bottom to top.

    It has to be said that the change of Qiqiao''s star picking hand is exquisite and quick, which is really amazing.

    When the body of the traceless long sword was hit, the edge of the sword deviated a bit. Seeing Leng Jiexing grasp his left rib, his palm sank and cut down.

    Leng Jiexing''s move was a false move. When he wanted to cut his wrist without trace, he suddenly patted the tile face, flew up in the air, and flew to Zhang outside in a moment. At the same time, his right hand suddenly bent its fingers and shot a steel needle at the traceless face door.

    Traceless wields his sword to blow the steel needle away, and Leng Jiexing has escaped faster than the lightning.

    Leng Jiexing''s lightness skill is also rare. If you want to pursue with all your strength, you may be able to catch up. But Mo Ge and Yuan Qing are still here. If they go after Leng Jiexing, they will be afraid of changes.

    He glanced at Leng Jiexing''s escape direction and floated down the roof. At this time, a disciple of Chenyuan Pavilion had died under moge''s knife.

    Without trace, he took a cold look at the five disciples of the earthly Pavilion who were still struggling with Mo Ge. Their bodies suddenly moved and the Xuantian magic sword stabbed them like lightning.

    Six people besieged one mo Ge and killed one by Mo Ge. Now there are five people. No trace can do it again. They immediately disintegrated and fell under the corpse sword in an instant.

    Although Yuanqing didn''t make a move, she saw the depth in her traceless eyes, and even revealed a terrible murderous spirit.

    She knows that because of the bright moon, the people in the earthly pavilion are all damned people in the traceless heart.

    The swords fell into the scabbard and the three men flew away. Less than a moment after they had just left, a figure appeared at the entrance of the alley and looked coldly at the dead body on the ground.

    There was a sudden sound of footsteps in the alley. The man dodged around the corner and saw more than a dozen people coming quickly, such as Leng Jiexing and Dugu Xiao. However, the alley was already empty except for a few bodies.

    Dugu smiled coldly at the corpses of several disciples of the earthly Pavilion on the ground and said angrily, "waste! Let them run to us to kill! You are still searching for their whereabouts every day, and they came to the door¡° Leng Jiexing was silent. He knew that any explanation was superfluous when Leng Jiexing was angry.

    After listening to his words, the grey man hidden at the corner flashed a touch of cold in his eyes under the hat and quietly turned away.

    But Ganoderma lucidum captured shuile people and went out of Huilong city like a lightning bolt. Those disciples of the five immortals cult who came to pursue had long been left behind.

    The soft whip around his neck has been loosened, but I don''t know what technique Ganoderma lucidum used. Grasping his shoulder made him have to run with her.

    Soon, they came to the wilderness.

    In the woods, a thatched shed was built, which was dry. Ganoderma lucidum pushed him into the thatched shed. Suddenly, it hit him like electricity and lit several acupoints, making him unable to move.

    Then she walked slowly around the water musician for half a circle, revealing a strange light of hidden green in her eyes.

    Shuile man has been staring at her. For some reason, he vaguely felt the difference between Ganoderma lucidum and even made his heart hair. But he couldn''t tell where she was different.

    He was the leader of the five immortals cult, but he was caught by a little girl. He was very angry when he thought about it.

    Looking at Ganoderma lucidum''s strange eyes, he finally couldn''t help asking, "who are you? Why did you catch me? "

    Ganoderma lucidum gently bent over, looked at him coldly and said, "who am I? I am your soul messenger... "

    Then he suddenly burst out a cold laugh. When the shuile people were still confused, he said, "do you know the three corpse gate?"

    The shuile man was surprised and said, "haven''t the three corpse gate been destroyed?" Yes, you killed it, but I''m still there! As long as I am here, I will not let the murderer of my three masters go free! Water master, water musician! The five immortals cult you led participated in the attack, so... You are my sworn enemy of Ganoderma lucidum¡° Shuile people realized that the woman named Ganoderma lucidum was a disciple of Zhuo Yuanlong of the three corpse sect.

    Knowing her true identity, he was no longer nervous, but snorted coldly, "just because you missed the net and want revenge? Do you know how many enemies you have¡° Ganoderma lucidum said, "of course I know¡°

    ¡±It was because of the traceless gossip that we got angry in that attack. Your real enemy should be him! " I know¡°

    ¡±What else did you catch me for? As long as you let me go, I can avenge you. Our five immortals cult also suffered heavy losses because of him and lost an elder. Therefore, I also want to avenge him. " Because you took part in the attack, all the people who took part in the attack must die, and so do you¡° The shuile man hummed coldly again and said, "do you think you can revenge alone?" Didn''t you say you would help me¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum suddenly showed a cold, cunning smile and whispered.

    The shuile man was stunned, then he was happy and said, "so, are you willing to let me go¡° Ganoderma lucidum stood up straight, "hey hey," smiled, suddenly took out a black pill from his arms, shook it in front of shuile people, and said, "as long as you take this pill, I''ll let you go¡° Shuile man looked at the pills in her hand and was frightened in his heart. He knows that the disciples of the three corpse sect are good at poisoning. This small pill must be highly toxic. If he eats it, where will he live?

    But Ganoderma lucidum was not in a hurry. She looked at him coldly and said, "if you don''t eat, I have to kill you now¡° Shuile was surprised. He knew that Ganoderma lucidum could say and do it. If he took the pill, he might have a glimmer of life. If he didn''t eat it, he would die here immediately.

    In fact, he didn''t expect that he was already under the control of Ganoderma lucidum. Even if he didn''t eat, she had some means to force herself to eat.

    This is human nature. When a desperate person sees a glimmer of life, even if he knows that the glimmer of life is an illusion and a bait, he will rush forward recklessly.

    ¡±If I eat, will you really let me go¡°

    He thought of shuizhenxiu, because shuizhenxiu was a master of poisoning and detoxification. If he was there, even if he took the poison himself, he could find a way to relieve it.

    However, he was almost sure that Shui Zhenxiu had died in the hands of Wuji and others.

    Thinking of this, I looked gloomy.

    Ganoderma lucidum raised the pill in its hand and said, "it''s highly toxic, but it won''t die immediately. Think about it." I eat¡°

    Somehow, he saw the evil and strange color revealed in Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes and was a little afraid for no reason.

    So he said those two words without hesitation. Then he opened his mouth.

    With a flick of Ganoderma lucidum, the pill flew into his mouth and a fragrance went down his throat.

    He looked up at Ganoderma lucidum, and saw that Ganoderma lucidum suddenly showed a strange smile, suddenly stretched out his fingers, untied his sealed acupoints, and then flashed back to one side.

 Chapter 485

    When the acupoints were untied and his skills recovered, he wanted to suddenly control people, control Ganoderma lucidum, and then force out the antidote, but he was stunned when he saw the evil smile of Ganoderma lucidum.

    ¡±What''s up, water guru? How do you feel¡°

    Listening to the slightly evil voice of Ganoderma lucidum, shuile people were stunned again. They quickly sneaked their internal power and ran around the body. They didn''t find anything unusual. They were surprised and said, "what did you give me just now?" Poison, the most poisonous medicine in the world¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum said without hesitation.

    Shuile people are still hesitating, but they still haven''t found anything unusual.

    ¡±Didn''t you find anything unusual¡°

    Hearing the question of Ganoderma lucidum, shuile people nodded gently.

    ¡±It''s all right. It''s called soul shifting pill. It happens once every three months. Without my antidote, you will be scared and become a walking corpse¡° Ganoderma lucidum said easily.

    The water musician looked at him and said suspiciously, "soul moving pill¡°

    Then his eyes showed a cold light and suddenly clapped at Ganoderma lucidum.

    The palm wind is fierce. This is the full palm of shuile people. Because he decided that as long as he made Ganoderma lucidum, he could ask for an antidote.

    So he spared no effort in this slap.

    Ganoderma lucidum seemed to have prevented him from doing this, "giggling", twisting his waist, flashing like a ghost, grabbing his left hand and grabbing it at his arm.

    Five fingers are like onions, but the nails are inch thick. The blue nails lack strange light, which makes people scared.

    Shuile people naturally dare not let her catch it. The nail is obviously poisoned. Once caught, I''m afraid it will die ugly.

    So he took back his palm strength, sank his waist, slightly bent his arms, avoided the grasp of Ganoderma lucidum, dodged back at the same time, and looked at Ganoderma lucidum in surprise.

    Ganoderma lucidum did not pursue, then stopped, looked at the shuile man and said with a smile, "don''t fight¡° Shuile people were surprised, and the skill of Ganoderma lucidum was beyond his expectation again. At first in the city, he thought he was careless and caught her way. Now it seems that her skill is really good.

    How can he not be surprised that there is such an expert in the three corpse sect and he is still Zhuo Yuanlong''s disciple?

    ¡±Since I won''t fight, I''ll discuss it with you¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum clapped her hands as if she were very serious. If she really wanted to discuss with him, she said.

    Shuile man looked gloomy. He didn''t dare to resist or worry that he couldn''t fight. He knew that he had taken the "soul moving pill". If he hadn''t fought, Ganoderma lucidum wouldn''t give the antidote in a rage. Wouldn''t he die unjustly?

    He was a man who cherished his life very much and soon weighed the pros and cons. If not, he would not have taken the pill so readily.

    Ganoderma lucidum stopped looking at him and said to himself, "from now on, you must listen to my command, of course, including the five immortals cult. After my revenge, you have to hand over the five immortals cult. I''m the leader. Do you agree¡° The water musician said, "as long as you give the antidote now, why don''t I give it to you now, the leader¡° He nodded gently and heard Ganoderma lucidum continue: "I will give you the antidote in three months. Of course, the antidote can only temporarily suppress the toxicity for three months. As long as you don''t have two hearts, in a year, no matter whether I succeed in revenge or not, I will completely remove the toxicity of soul shifting pill¡° The more the water musician listened, the more frightened he became. Looking at the beautiful and gentle girl in front of him, he didn''t expect that the plan was so deep and the means were so vicious.

    The antidote is given regularly. If she has two hearts during this period, she will break her antidote. Isn''t she a walking corpse?

    He thought of the zombies he saw in the dead wood cliff, and his heart was cold.

    ¡±Don''t think about attacking me. You think you can get the antidote by killing me. The antidote on me can only be controlled for three months. I hide the real antidote in a very hidden place. No one can find it except me¡° Ganoderma lucidum smiled, calmly said, turned his head out of the hut and flew away.

    In the thatched shed, shuile people were left in a daze for a while. What he had just experienced was like a nightmare. Now that Ganoderma lucidum has left, he still has lingering palpitations.

    Surrounded by Shuijia stronghold disciples, shuizhenxiu safely left Huilong city and returned to peacock mountain.

    Go back to Shuifu, take a hot bath, change into dry clothes, sit on the hall, and the hand holding the tea cup is still trembling slightly.

    The sudden appearance of Wuji, Mo Ge and Yuanqing really frightened him.

    I was able to escape. Now I think about it like a dream.

    He didn''t know why Wuji, Mo Ge and Yuanqing let him go at the last minute. He knew that if they did it at that time, he was sure that with the dozens of disciples of Shuijia stronghold, he couldn''t protect himself from leaving safely.

    He felt lucky that he had escaped.

    After drinking two cups of hot tea, his trembling hand gradually calmed down, and then he thought of shuile man.

    The sudden appearance of Ganoderma lucidum surprised him. At ordinary times, that beautiful, gentle and at most a little weird girl abducted shuile, the leader of the five immortals cult.

    When he saw Ganoderma lucidum today, he had a feeling of panic in his heart. He always felt that the girl he knew very well seemed to have become unknown to him.

    He doesn''t know why Ganoderma lucidum abducted shuile people. Is she to avenge Zhuo Yuanlong and others?

    Ganoderma lucidum is a disciple of the three corpse sect. He knew this for a long time, because Zhuo Yuanlong took Ganoderma lucidum from peacock mountain.

    But Ganoderma lucidum''s Kung Fu is also clear to him. In addition to the powerful Gu Shu, his martial arts can only be said to be average. But today''s performance was obviously much beyond her expectation. The soft whip shot, and the water musician was controlled by her without time to dodge.

    ¡±Come on, come on¡°

    He suddenly felt a panic and a sudden cry in his heart.

    A disciple of Shuijia stronghold hurried in and asked, "what''s the stronghold leader''s command!" Go and see if Lingnan Hou is back? Also, tell me to go down and strengthen patrol to prevent anyone from breaking into Shuijia stronghold... Go, go¡° Seeing Shui Zhenxiu''s frightened look, the disciple quickly turned around and left. Just at the door, Shui Zhenxiu shouted, "come back¡° He had to turn around again, stood in awe and asked, "what else does the stronghold leader have to say¡° Shuizhen said: "I asked someone to inquire about the leader of Shuijiao. In addition, I tried to contact elder Mu and elder Lu and ask them to come to peacock mountain quickly¡° The disciple promised and hurried down to arrange.

    Shui Zhenxiu''s chest fluctuated badly. Although everything was arranged, he still felt something wrong in his heart.

    When he thought of Mo GE''s tone today, he seemed to have to kill himself. The power of autumn wind knife made him tremble. At this time, his back was cold.

    If Ganoderma lucidum had not suddenly appeared, he would have become the soul of Yuanqing under the sword.

    But although Ganoderma lucidum saved itself, it also clearly revealed that it would eventually kill him!

    At this time, Shuiyue, who had been lying in bed, came to the hall with the support of a disciple. He saw his father''s six headed and flustered look and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter¡° Although his son is ignorant and doesn''t like him very much, he is his only son after all. This great disaster made him seem to be suddenly ten years old and much less daring.

    ¡±It''s okay, Dad, it''s okay... What are you doing out here? It''s cold in spring. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest¡° Shui Yue sat down and said, "now I''m almost well. If I continue to lie down, I''m almost useless¡° Shui Zhenxiu didn''t even think about it. He blurted out: "the useless man is better than the dead..." Shui Yue was stunned when he heard the speech and said in surprise: "what''s the matter with dad? Are you stimulated by something¡° Shuizhenxiu noticed that he had made a mistake and hurriedly said, "nothing... Nothing..." what''s the matter with dad? Why don''t you tell his son? What the hell happened¡° At this time, a disciple strode in and reported: "stronghold leader, water sect leader is back¡° Shuizhenxiu suddenly stood up and strode to the door. As he walked, he said, "just come back, just come back..." sure enough, he saw shuile people stride. Although he was wet, he walked like a tiger and was hale and hearty.

    ¡±Come on, come on, go to the water supply sect leader, prepare hot water, clean clothes and wash bad luck¡° Shuizhenxiu quickly ordered, and a disciple took the order.

    Shuile people were slightly surprised to see that shuizhenxiu was safe and sound. They asked, "is the stronghold leader all right¡° Shuizhen said: "fortunately, the cold star picking in the dust Pavilion came in time, which made me get out of danger..." in fact, it was Yuanqing who finally asked singer Mo to show mercy. Naturally, he concealed it.

    Then he remembered one thing and asked, "water leader, are you okay that you were captured by Ganoderma lucidum? The girl... "The water musician interrupted him and said," it''s all right. The girl attacked suddenly and got away with it. When she left the city, I''ll find a chance to get rid of her control. If she didn''t escape quickly, I''ll catch her back¡° Shuizhenxiu doesn''t doubt it. After all, he knows the martial arts of Ganoderma lucidum. Although shuile people''s martial arts are not first-class, they are more than enough to deal with a Ganoderma lucidum.

    At this time, the disciple came to report: "stronghold leader and sect leader, hot water is ready. Please move¡° Shuile people are not polite. They are really uncomfortable when they are wet all over. Moreover, they have been kidnapped by Ganoderma lucidum. They are very depressed. They are also trying to bubble hot water to get rid of bad luck.

    After shuile left, Shuiyue asked, "Dad, what difficult thing have you met today? Why was the water cult leader captured by Ganoderma lucidum? The girl... "Shui Zhenxiu was confused at this time. When he asked this and that, he was even more upset. He raised his hand to interrupt him and said," let me be quiet. How about talking in detail after the water sect leader''s bathing and dressing¡° Although Shuiyue was very curious and surprised, he couldn''t help saying more about his father''s annoyance.

    So he had to be patient and wait for the shuile people to come back.

 Chapter 486

    Shuile changed into dry clothes and walked steadily to the main hall.

    The servant had already prepared hot tea for his arrival.

    The leader of the five immortals cult was kidnapped by a little girl. Although he finally escaped back, it was still incredible.

    Shuiyue stared at shuile people tightly and saw his calm, as if nothing had happened. Although he was suspicious, he felt that the calm of shuile people seemed a little abnormal.

    Gently picked up the tea cup and took a sip, which seemed to be a very comfortable breath.

    Shui Yue couldn''t help asking, "Dad, water leader, what happened today? What did the girl Ganoderma lucidum do to you¡° Shuizhen said: "Ganoderma lucidum suddenly attacked today and controlled the water leader... And then..." he hesitated and really didn''t know how to go on.

    Shuile humanitarian: "there''s nothing to say. I was careless and was attacked by her. I saw that she was from Shuijia stronghold, so I didn''t take her seriously¡° Shui Yue said in surprise, "why did Ganoderma lucidum catch you? Her... Martial arts function controls you¡° Shuile humanitarian: "she is a disciple of the three corpse sect and a disciple of Zhuo Yuanlong. When attacking the three corpse sect, the five immortal sect also participated, so she arrested me to avenge her master¡° Shui Zhen said, "revenge¡°

    Shuile nodded and said, "I resisted only after I left Huilong city. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt me, so I didn''t embarrass her..." Shuizhen said: "fortunately, you didn''t embarrass her, you know her..." when I said this, I stopped suddenly, as if I had scruples.

    Shuile man looked at shuizhenxiu and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"? If you have anything to say, just say it¡° Shui Zhenxiu thought a little and said, "maybe she didn''t catch you for the Revenge of the three corpses, but for another reason¡° Shuile man and Shuiyue were stunned at the same time and asked, "what''s the reason¡° Shui Zhenxiu mused, "Hey, I don''t have to hide it now¡° They stared at Shui Zhenxiu and waited for him to tell the secret in his heart.

    ¡±Water cult leader, is the woman you took from peacock mountain still well¡° Shuile was stunned and didn''t understand why shuizhenxiu suddenly asked.

    ¡±After she went to the wandering soul ridge, she was depressed all day. It''s OK not to see a smile on weekdays. It''s impossible even to say a few words with her. Three years ago, she suddenly suffered from a strange disease. The whole person was delirious and no one recognized it. How can she be safe¡° The water musician seemed annoyed when he talked about the woman. When he came to shuijiazhai and saw her, he was shocked. With the help of shuizhenxiu, he forcibly took her to Youhun ridge and became his wife.

    For more than ten years, the woman never looked at him. When she was walking, she was like a walking corpse at her mercy. In less than a year, he felt dull.

    But he is the leader of the five immortals cult. His wife can''t discipline him. Wouldn''t he be discredited if he spread it? He was put under house arrest in Youhun mountain, with only a few female disciples to take care of him.

    Unexpectedly, three years ago, she suddenly fell ill and fell unconscious. Many doctors used needles and medicine and tossed about for more than ten days before they woke up. But when he woke up, he was delirious and did not know anyone. The whole person was like dementia.

    Just in her mouth, she always talked about the word "daughter". She ran away several times and almost fell off the cliff of the downstream soul ridge.

    At this time, listening to Shui Zhenxiu suddenly mention it, I know that this woman must have something she doesn''t know.

    For he had no child with the woman, and who was the daughter in her mouth?

    Shui Zhenxiu sighed gently and said, "injustice, I ruined her life because of my mistake..." the sharp color flashed in the eyes of shuile people and asked, "why does the water stronghold master say that?" She actually had a young daughter¡°

    Before shuizhenxiu finished, the teacup in shuile''s hand shook slightly, the tea splashed out and asked, "Ganoderma lucidum?!"

    Shui Zhenxiu nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s Ganoderma lucidum."

    ¡±But when you told me that she was alone and carefree... "Monk Shuizhen said," I saw that you really liked her, and she was a young woman with a child alone. It''s hard to say. I thought she was with you... "Shuile''s face became gloomy and said in a deep voice:" you forced her to me in order to win me over? She still has a young daughter. You have the heart to separate them... "

    Shui Zhenxiu smiled coldly and said, "didn''t you fall in love with her at first sight and swear that she didn''t marry? I see you are infatuated with her and let her follow you. Naturally, I won''t suffer. As for her daughter Ganoderma lucidum, I didn''t treat him badly. I always sent someone to take care of him... "

    Shuiyue, who had not spoken for a long time, was more and more surprised. At this time, he suddenly interrupted: "Dad, is the woman taken away by the water cult leader... My aunt? So... Ganoderma lucidum is my cousin? "

    "A fickle woman, she doesn''t deserve to be your aunt!"

    Shui Zhenxiu seemed a little angry, and his tone increased. But as soon as the words fell, the water musician put down his tea cup and said, "water is really repaired. You cheated me so hard! In order to achieve your goal, even your own sister is willing to give up. You are really cruel! "

    Shuizhen said, "she eloped with a man behind her family''s back and gave birth to a daughter. How can she not give up such a humiliating sister?"

    The shuile man shook his head slowly, his eyes full of contempt, looked at shuizhenxiu and said, "you are really crazy! In those years, he designed to attack his brother in order to be the chief stronghold leader of 72 linked strongholds! Then, in order for me to help you deal with your master hundred poison scholar, I even abandoned my own sister... Although I shuile man is not a good man, I can''t do such crazy things! "

    Looking at the angry look of shuile people, Shui Zhenxiu suddenly looked up and laughed, "ha ha", and said, "water leader, don''t pretend to be lofty! How did you become the leader of the five immortals cult? Didn''t you use mean means to calculate your brother? "

    The shuile man was going to stand up and was stunned when he heard the speech. He had to sit down angrily and laughed loudly: "OK, OK, in that case, Shuizhai master, why did Ganoderma lucidum catch me?"

    Shuizhenxiu instantly recovered and said, "if she knew her mother was still wandering in the soul ridge, what would she do to you?"

    Shuile''s eyes twinkled and said, "if she knows the truth, I''m afraid she won''t let go of your uncle?"

    Shuiyue finally understood why his father repeatedly ordered that Shuiyu should not be close to ganoderma lucidum or himself. It turned out that Ganoderma lucidum was his cousin.

    He was shocked that the secret had been hidden in his father''s heart until today.

    Shui Zhenxiu said in a deep voice: "a little girl, I won''t pay attention... Besides, I''m also her uncle anyway!"

    Shuile people suddenly feel a chill. They are really cold and heartless for water. What''s more, they have personally seen the Kung Fu of Ganoderma lucidum and the "soul moving pill" they have taken.

    He said in a deep voice, "water stronghold leader, since you have got your master''s poison classic, do you know that there is a poison in the world called soul shifting pill?"

    Shuizhenxiu was surprised when he heard the speech and said, "moving soul pill?"

    Seeing his fierce reaction, shuile was surprised and said, "you know?"

    Shui Zhenxiu''s astonishment was obvious, and said, "moving soul pill is the only poison of the three corpse sect. It is said that only Du Feng knows how to refine it."

    Shuile humanitarian: "what happens if people take this poison?"

    Shui Zhenxiu was frightened and said, "my master said that if you take the soul moving pill, you will be invaded into your brain by the poisonous insects in the pill three months later, and that person will become a walking corpse..."

    Suddenly he remembered something and said, "do you remember the zombies you saw on the dead wood cliff? In the end... It will eventually become a zombie. There is no medicine to solve it! "

    Although shuile people had heard of Ganoderma lucidum, they were still cold in their hearts and took a sip of hot tea to calm their ups and downs.

    "How do you know the soul moving pill?"

    Shui Zhenxiu suddenly asked as if he remembered something.

    Shuile humanitarian: "I just heard someone mention it by chance, so I was confused, so..." I paused a little and asked, "since you know the soul moving pill, do you know the way to save?"

    Shui Zhenxiu was stunned, then gently shook his head and said, "I just heard from the master that this soul moving pill is very sinister and vicious. There are two kinds of antidotes, one can only be suppressed temporarily for a few months, the other can be completely relieved, but... But I don''t know how to solve it."

    Water music sank in the hearts of the people, and the little hope that had just been lacking sank again.

    Shuizhenxiu also noticed the flicker in shuile''s eyes and the subtle changes on his face. But he could not guess that shuile people had taken the soul moving pill.

    Both of them were worried and quiet for the time being.

    At this time, it was nearly dusk, and the spring rain outside seemed to be falling more rapidly, and there was a faint sound of thunder.

    Qin Feng strode in frustration and was stunned when he saw shuile man and shuizhenxiu sitting in the hall.

    "I haven''t seen you for a day. Where did you come back?"

    Shui Zhenxiu looked at Qin Feng, who was soaked all over, and asked.

    Qin Feng shook his sleeves and said calmly, "Ziyun view."

    Shuizhenxiu and shuile people looked at each other and said in the same voice, "Lord Hou has gone to Ziyun temple?"

    Qin Feng said, "since you know that traceless is in Ziyun temple, but you don''t want to go, I have to go and investigate it myself."

    Shui Zhenxiu gave a light "Oh" and asked, "so, did the Marquis ever see no trace?"

    Qin Feng snorted: "I have heard about your experience in Huilong city. Water stronghold leader, why do you ask? "

    Then, despite their surprised eyes, they walked to the guest room.

 Chapter 487

    On Funiu Mountain, Mo Ge, Wu trace and Yuan Qing came to the small wooden house.

    The body left by the attack that day has been cremated by shuizhenxiu and shuile people.

    Bai''s first-class body was also burned. After a few days of spring rain, there was no trace.

    Mo Ge looked at the wooden house where he had stayed for several days and thought of the past when he got along with Bai first-class. He was very depressed.

    He built a clothes grave in the apricot forest at the foot of the mountain and erected a stone tablet engraved with "mentor prisoner dragon knife, Duke Bai''s first-class tomb, disciple Mo Ge weeping".

    After finishing all this, regardless of the mud on the ground, he knelt down on his knees, kowtowed and said, "don''t worry, master. Although you and I have only a few days of fate, the disciple will never forget the kindness of the master in giving art. The master died because of me. I hereby swear that I will take revenge for you by cultivating shuile man and Shuizhen two hand blades! "

    Yuanqing knew that this man was his father''s friend, who lived in seclusion in the moon mountain. When the moon mountain was attacked, he sacrificed his life to protect the village, but finally died.

    My heart was filled with admiration and sorrow. I knelt down slowly with Mo Ge and said, "senior Bai, I hope your spirit in heaven will bless us to find out the real murderer of the moon mountain as soon as possible, so as to avenge you!"

    A few dull thunder sounded, and the rain became heavier and heavier.

    Traceless looked up at the gloomy sky and the hazy distance, and said, "this rain should stop!"

    When the three returned to the cabin, Mo Ge lit a charcoal fire and took out two jars of glutinous rice wine from the inner room.

    Around the wooden house, there were turnips and other vegetables planted by Bai first-class. Yuanqing went to pick some and fried some vegetables.

    Rain pattered outside, but it was warm inside.

    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Mo Ge couldn''t help asking, "girl, why did you stop me from killing the water today? The man was sinister and despicable. When the villains attacked the moon mountain, they plotted against your father''s treasure map. Now shuizhenxiu and shuile people are trying to catch you for that map. In this way, they may not be able to get away from the moon mountain murder case in those years. "

    Yuanqing said, "I am naturally eager for revenge, but I must let him die convinced, so as to comfort the spirits of my parents and my master."

    Traceless said: "at that time, the three corpse gate chased Yuanqing for that picture, right? It is understandable that shuizhenxiu and shuile people are embarrassed by Yuanqing for a picture. People die for wealth, birds die for food. In those days, in order to make a surreptitious blood exquisite remnant picture and stir up the situation in the Jianghu, all sects, regardless of everything, gathered in Guiyang. Now in this Miao area, it is not surprising that they have exhausted their means for a treasure map. "

    Mo Ge nodded and said, "yes, but whether they were the murderers of the moon mountain murder, they must die!"

    After that, he looked up and drank a glass of wine with a clear look in his eyes.

    Traceless and Yuanqing naturally knew what he meant by this sentence. Bai first-class had given him all his life''s unique skill of prisoner Dragon Sabre, but finally died at the hands of the five immortals cult and Shuijia stronghold. As a disciple, it is natural to avenge the master.

    Traceless said, "they deserve to die, but Yuanqing is right. If you want to comfort the spirits of Yuanqing''s parents, you have to let them admit that they were the real murderers of the murder case! Let''s not worry. There will always be a way. "

    Mo Ge nodded gently and said, "by the way, do you feel that Ganoderma lucidum is strange today?"

    Traceless said: "it''s a little strange. I used to see her, always jingling and carefree. But today... She not only looks a little strange, but also seems to have improved her martial arts. On the night when the dead wood cliff was broken, I heard her swear in front of Zhuo Yuanlong''s body that she must avenge her three masters. Moreover, she thinks that her three masters died because of my design, so... "

    Yuanqing said, "does she also want to kill you?"

    Traceless said with a bitter smile, "it''s understandable that she wants to kill me. It''s really because of my design that the three corpse gate is destroyed, and her three masters are dead."

    Mo Ge said, "the three corpse sect is a very evil sect, and they killed master Yue. We designed them to kill each other in order to avenge master Yue. What''s wrong with this?"

    Traceless said, "are many things in the world simply judged by right and wrong?"

    Mo Ge said, "since they are greedy and kill people, they should bear the consequences. I just didn''t expect that Ganoderma lucidum would be a disciple of the three corpse sect... "

    Traceless said: "just, Ganoderma lucidum will know the reason why we do this..."

    Mo Ge said, "I''m not worried about her coming to us for revenge, but I think she''s very strange today. I always feel that she''s wrong..."

    Traceless said, "it''s really wrong."

    Mo Ge took a surprised look and asked, "what''s wrong?"

    Traceless said: "I can''t tell, but the only thing I can be sure of is that her martial arts have improved a lot. In addition, I feel that her eyes are very strange and unpredictable..."

    Mo Ge said, "yes, it makes people feel chilly!"

    The two people thought the same and fell silent.

    A moment later, Mo Ge said, "why did she abduct shuile people? If she avenged her master, she could have been killed at that time. Why bother so much¡° Traceless said, "I''m afraid it''s not just revenge¡°

    The three chatted while drinking. Yuanqing can''t drink. Just taste it.

    Suddenly, Mo Ge asked again, "girl, I don''t know if I should ask..." Yuanqing said, "you are my benefactor. What should I ask? Just say it¡° Mo Ge hesitated for a moment and asked, "what is the treasure map in your hand for the three corpse gate, shuizhenxiu and shuile people to catch you? I want to ask... What is it¡° Hearing this, Yuanqing said blankly, "in fact, I don''t know what it is. Because of that picture, I have only heard of it and have never seen it. Shifu told me where to hide the map on his deathbed, but since they are so sure to get it and Shifu is so careful, it must be a great treasure map? " Treasure map¡°

    Without trace, Mo Ge was stunned at the same time. If it was a treasure map, it was really man-made wealth.

    But what Yuanqing said was obviously not a lie, and she didn''t know what the picture was, so it was not easy to ask.

    That night, Yuanqing went to the inner room to have a rest. Without trace, Mo Ge sat by the charcoal fire and stayed all night.

    When the dawn lights up the mountains, no trace wakes up from sleep, pushes open the broken wooden door, and sees that if the rain is over and the clouds are dispersed, thousands of golden lights pour down from the woods, I can''t help feeling very happy.

    The bright sunshine dispelled all the darkness and the air looked fresh.

    This is a new day, a vibrant spring morning.

    The peach blossoms on Ziyun peak are delicate and beautiful. They bloom with rain and dew. Suddenly, the flowers smell pleasant.

    Qingfeng and Zhuyu stood by the peach blossom forest, looking at this pleasant peach blossom, looking forward to another bumper harvest in this peach forest.

    However, when their joy was expressed, they suddenly felt a cold wind blowing, which made them tremble.

    Then they were surprised to see that the peach blossoms just blooming all over the tree withered without withering, and the petals were flying like butterflies. After a flower rain, they immediately threw a colorful layer on the ground.

    The ground is red, and the eyes are startled!

    Originally, the flowers bloom and fall, but the flowers bloom at different levels, and the flowers fall in second order. How can the whole tribe be clean in a moment, leaving only bare branches stretching in the air?

    The breeze and the bamboo rain were so frightened that they grew up. When did they see such strange things?

    When they were staring at each other and gaping, they saw more than 20 people stride across the peach forest.

    The leader is dressed in a dark blue Royal dress. He looks handsome, but there is evil spirit between his eyebrows.

    On his side was a hale and hearty old man with white hair, sharp eyes and long body shape. On the right is a purple robed man wearing a hat. The black curtains around the hat hang down and his face is invisible.

    These three people are Dugu Xiao, Leng Jiexing and Hou Bo.

    Behind them were the Chang brothers and several disciples of the earthly Pavilion. This time, Dugu smiled.

    Because he received the news that Wuji, moge and Yuanqing were hidden in Ziyun Temple some time ago.

    Although Leng Jiexing saw the three of them in Huilong city yesterday, he still can''t let Ziyun Temple go easily. And he firmly believes that traceless will return to Ziyun temple.

    When the two Taoist children saw so many people suddenly, they couldn''t care about the withered peach blossoms.

    They turned around and ran to the narrow path, because they had felt a murderous spirit from Dugu Xiao and others.

    Two disciples of the earthly world Pavilion flew away like eagles fighting rabbits and grabbed their backs.

    The two Taoist children ran forward desperately without realizing it.

    However, they soon noticed that the strong wind was coming behind them. They suddenly leaned over. They were able to escape the grasp of the two disciples of the dust edge Pavilion, turned into two gray shadows and went up the path.

    The path is narrow, which can be passed by one person. On his head is a cliff connected with blue sky and white clouds, and at his feet is an abyss.

    This path is closed by one man and cannot be opened by ten thousand men.

    The breeze had blocked a corner, and the bamboo rain strode towards the purple cloud view.

    The two disciples of the earth''s fate Pavilion were shocked. They didn''t expect that the two young Taoist children could move so fast.

    It was a sure catch, but it turned out to be empty.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was right in front of him. How could he lose face in front of these two little Taoist children?

    The long sword came out of its scabbard, but the path was narrow and dangerous. Only one person could fall.

    A disciple showed a fierce light in his eyes. The long sword vibrated and flew to Qingfeng!

 Chapter 488

    Qingfeng''s hiding place is a corner. A prominent boulder seems to block the path. The boulder is smooth. If you are careless, you will fall down the cliff and be crushed to pieces.

    The disciple of the dust fate Pavilion flew forward and stepped on the stone wall with his feet. His body was like walking across the stone wall and came to the corner in a blink.

    With a clear drink, he pressed his left hand on the stone wall, drew an arc with the long sword and stabbed the breeze in the air.

    The panic and panic that Qingfeng started had disappeared. His hands were closed and divided. The five fingers of his left hand were in the shape of orchids. With a gentle brush, several fingers flew into the air to meet the stabbing sword, while his right hand rubbed it gently and clapped it with one palm.

    When the wind hit the body of the sword, the man felt the shock of the body and lost his accuracy. The palm that Qingfeng clapped was so fierce that he knew that the humble Taoist boy in front of him had good martial arts.

    But when he reacted, it was late and the palm wind had hit his left shoulder. Although the palm power was not very vigorous, it was not weak. Hitting the shoulder made his body stagnate and his body sank in the air.

    He was surprised that he could not hurt people. The long sword withdrew and went to the stone wall. With a "Zheng" sound, the long sword drew a spark on the stone wall. In the flying debris, he stopped falling and forced his luck. With a "Hey" sound, he slapped his left palm on the protruding Boulder, and his body flew back upside down, dangerously and dangerously landed on the path.

    Qingfeng uses the danger of the terrain to retreat the enemy. Although he is lucky, his quick response shows his wit.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao''s face was gloomy. A little Taoist boy could stop an expert of the Earth edge pavilion from attacking, and he also forced him back. He immediately felt a little angry in his heart.

    Leng tiaoxing, who was standing on one side, noticed Dugu''s unhappy smile and said quietly, "get back!"

    The two disciples of the earthly Pavilion dodged and stepped down. Leng Jiexing steadily came to the path and looked at the path boy hiding behind the corner with deep eyes.

    "It seems that those three people are really hiding in Ziyun temple! Do you think you can stop us? "

    Leng Jiexing''s tone is plain, but he secretly urges his internal power and is ready to take action at any time.

    "How can the land of Taoist cultivation be violent? You destroy my peach forest and want to break into Ziyun temple. Even if the trail is weak, you can''t act recklessly! "

    Xiaodao Tongsi is not afraid, for Lang Lang.

    Leng Jiexing stopped talking nonsense and flew up. He was nearly three feet tall like a pengbird. As soon as he rubbed his arms, he contained two internal forces but didn''t vomit. He fought against the Taoist child in the air.

    The path boy clings to the stone wall and swims up like a gecko. Seeing Leng Jiexing''s arms soar, he grabs the buckle to himself. With a soft drink, he suddenly flew away from the stone wall, his body rotated rapidly, his arms conjured up more than a dozen arms, and greeted Leng Jiexing.

    Leng picked the star and snorted coldly. He didn''t expect that the little Taoist boy dared to take his own attack.

    He stretched his right hand forward and went through the shadow of the Taoist boy''s indistinguishable arm.

    "Crackle" two times, the path boy a dull hum, and his shoulders were buckled almost at the same time. However, he was not afraid. His feet suddenly kicked on the stone wall. Leng Jiexing didn''t expect that the little Taoist boy was so not afraid of life and death. His claws buckled on his shoulders and couldn''t withdraw. He was kicked by him and flew away.

    The path is narrow, and there is an abyss under your feet. If you fall, even if you have unparalleled magic skills, you will be crushed to pieces.

    Leng Jiexing naturally would not like to die with the Taoist child like this. As soon as his hands shrink and spit out, two palm forces spit out from the palm and hit the Taoist child on the chest.

    The two figures immediately separated. With the help of the power of these two palms, Leng Jiexing flew obliquely and swept away to the stone wall. When he got close to the stone wall, he clasped his hands on the stone wall. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng grabbed several finger holes on the hard stone. The path boy screamed, and his body flew back like a broken string kite. He was about to fall down the cliff.

    I saw a figure walking in the air and turning into a residual shadow. The white Buddha dust in his hand came out, rolled up the Taoist boy''s body and pulled in front of him. Soon they broke in the air and flew to the stone wall.

    The person who appears in the sky is immortal Ziyun.

    The Taoist boy''s face was like gold paper, and the corners of his mouth were like blood. Immortal Ziyun gently put him down on the path and Ji first said, "limitless heaven! Benefactor, why did you invade the land of my cultivation and hurt my Taoist child? "

    The voice is like Hongzhong Dalu. It is full of middle spirit. It is obviously said with Dantian''s true Qi.

    I just picked up someone in the air. I''ve demonstrated his peerless lightness skill. Now when I speak, I know that he has mellow internal power and is extraordinary.

    Leng Jiexing has fallen gently on the path. His eyes are deep and sharp, staring at the immortal Ziyun in front of him.

    Zhuyu has stridden forward and helped Qingfeng to evacuate from the Taoist temple.

    They know that their master has come out in person. Although these people are powerful, their master will be able to block them in this path.

    Leng Caixing said in a deep voice, "since you want to be pure, you shouldn''t provoke gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu!"

    Immortal Ziyun looked at Leng Jiexing calmly. Although it was a very casual look, Leng Jiexing deeply felt the sharpness in his eyes.

    "What do you mean, benefactor? What kind of Jianghu grievances have I provoked? "

    "You don''t have to pretend to be confused! Traceless, Mo Ge and others are the people we must get in the world. If a real person wants to protect himself, he should also see if he can stop the earthly Pavilion! "

    "It seems that these three young people are really hot. Yesterday, Hou Qinfeng of Lingnan came to ask the old Taoist priest for it. Today, the Chenyuan Pavilion is so popular for them! But the three of them have already left the temple. You are late. "

    Leng zhaixing was slightly stunned and said, "Lingnan Hou? He was here, too? "

    Immortal Ziyun nodded gently and said, "I''ve been here, but I''m too late."

    Leng Caixing still needs to be asked. Dugu smiled and said: "since these three people are hiding here, they will come back even if they leave! And let''s go to the temple and wait, but why are we talking so nonsense? "

    Leng Jiexing was awestruck and said in a respectful voice, "yes, childe!"

    Then he looked at immortal Ziyun and said, "I''m sure you''ve heard what you said. Would you please make it convenient for me¡° Immortal Ziyun smiled loudly and said, "the landlord of Jiangnan star picking building is actually committed to a yellow mouth child. It''s really condescending¡° Leng Jiexing''s face stagnated slightly. Dugu smiled and said coldly, "you old Taoist, do you have to toast or drink¡° Before the end of a word, the Chang brothers stepped forward one after another, eyeing covetously and ready to take action at any time.

    Immortal Ziyun had a good time. He took the Buddha dust lightly in his hand and said, "Ziyun Temple never asks about the right and wrong in the Jianghu, but it is not afraid of the right and wrong in the Jianghu! Earthly edge Pavilion is famous in the Wulin, but it is so bossy. I really don''t know how Dugu city discipline you¡° It turns out that immortal Ziyun knew a lot about all the major sects in the Jianghu when he traveled around the world. The earthbound Pavilion is one of the most famous sects in the Wulin in recent 20 years. He has heard a lot about it.

    At this time, people who knew that it was Chenyuan Pavilion came to Ziyun peak. When they saw Dugu laughing, they guessed that this person was the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    Although he has been living in seclusion here in recent years, he still knows some changes in the Jianghu. Dugu Xiaoxiao was arrogant, bossy and violent, and he had heard of it.

    In terms of seniority, he is the same generation as Luo Taihe and Yu SangAn, but he has little fame and wealth in his life and has no intention of Jianghu. Therefore, few people in Jianghu know that there is such an expert living in seclusion here.

    Dugu smiled and felt angry. Even his father can''t speak to himself in such a contemptuous tone, let alone an old Taoist who lives in seclusion in the mountains?

    ¡±It seems that you are determined to protect the traceless boy. In that case, no wonder I don''t show mercy! " Shua, four ox horn sharp knives came out of their scabbard at the same time.

    Leng chuixing glanced at the eager Chang brothers, then looked at Dugu''s smile and saw the anger in his eyes.

    He flew back to Dugu Xiaoshen''s side and let the path out.

    The Chang brothers shouted together, and the four jumped up at the same time. The four sharp knives shone cold in the sun and rushed at immortal Ziyun.

    Four people are divided into two groups, two on top and two on bottom.

    The mountain road is narrow and steep, and the four people''s knife array can''t be played here, so the four people''s moves are all offensive moves.

    ¡±Immeasurable God¡°

    Immortal Ziyun announced a loud cry with bright eyes. He looked at the four people. Although they were short, they came fiercely. Four sharp knives stabbed him at the key points of his upper body.

    As soon as his arm shook, the Buddha dust in his hand shook straight and swept the two people above. At the same time, the five fingers of the left hand gently pinch, turn the wrist and swing, just like fiddling with the strings, facing the sharp knives of the two below.

    Although the Chang brothers were in this dangerous place, the four joined hands with full confidence.

    In the past, he was defeated by a sword without trace, and there was a fire in his heart. He urgently needed to find his lost face in front of Dugu Xiaoxiao, so he was merciless.

    Unexpectedly, immortal Ziyun was so big that he met their ox horn sharp knife empty handed!

    With a grim smile, they hurried the sharp knife and stabbed the real man.

    "Bobo" made two muffled noises, and the two sharp knives were swept by the Buddhist dust. They felt that they were hit by an iron bar, and the sharp knives almost got rid of them.

    The two of them were in a cold sweat when they got off the road. The real man poked his left hand and saw that he was going to be hurt under his sharp knife. Suddenly, he rubbed his wrist and passed through two sharp knives like lightning.

    Almost at the same time, they felt a numbness in their wrists, and the sharp knife fell to the ground. As soon as they knocked on the rock, they fell down the mountain and disappeared in an instant.

    The real man''s tall body suddenly stepped forward and kicked a man''s belly. The man retreated quickly, although he was not kicked, but this retreat was followed by an abyss. In a panic, he forced himself to turn around, and then reluctantly stepped on the edge of the path. He shook his body twice before he stopped dangerously.

 Chapter 489

    Immortal Ziyun forced four people back with one move and two moves. One of them nearly fell off the cliff. Although the terrain was dangerous, his skills were also very important.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao''s face was even more cloudy and sunny. He came with dozens of people, but now he was blocked by one person, which was a little angry.

    He looked at Hou Bo, who had been quiet as water. He knew that if Hou Bo didn''t do it, he had to do it himself.

    Hou Bo took a step forward slowly. Dugu smiled and a little surprise flashed in his eyes and shouted, "step back!"

    The Chang brothers already know that immortal Ziyun is powerful. Although these four people play tough and brave, they are not willing to joke with their own lives. Hearing Dugu Xiaoxiao''s command, the four people almost moved, dodged back and withdrew to Dugu Xiaoxiao soon.

    Herbert''s face was hidden behind the curtain and could not see any expression. He stepped forward two steps slowly, dressed in a purple robe, hunting without wind.

    Immortal Ziyun is about ten feet away from him. It seems that he also feels a threatening breath.

    Hou Bo walked forward step by step, and each step was very calm. Soon they stood opposite each other, less than a foot.

    Immortal Ziyun was shocked: "this man has deep skills!"

    I don''t dare to be careless at once. True Qi moves my whole body. Although he was still motionless, the invisible Qi from his body had wrapped him all over.

    "Offended!"

    Hou Bo rarely said three words before his hand. His voice was vague, as if it came from the depths of his throat.

    Before the sound was heard, he saw him running forward quickly, his right hand sticking out of his robe, and a palm force chopping out silently.

    Immortal Ziyun picked a pair of longevity eyebrows and waved his palm to meet him.

    The sound of "bang" was dull. Two real Qi collided and the air surged with it. The rubble on the stone wall flew up and scattered.

    They did not withdraw their palms. At the same time, Hou Bo rubbed his left hand and cut off his chest to immortal Ziyun.

    Immortal Ziyun gently waved the Buddha dust in his hand, and ten thousand strands of dust suddenly burst open and greeted Hou Bo''s left palm.

    As soon as the two hands over, you come and I go on the steep stone wall, and quickly fight three moves.

    With each move, the real Qi surges, and the gravel flies on the stone wall and under the foot. Dugu Xiaoxiao looked at him from a distance and was shocked. He knows Hou Bo''s martial arts. Let alone in the earthly Pavilion, even if you look at the Jianghu, you can''t have an enemy.

    But this reclusive immortal Ziyun was able to fight with Hou Bo, and even fought with him.

    After the three moves, immortal Ziyun showed horror and suspicion in his eyes. His eyes were sharp, as if he wanted to see through the curtain and the face behind the curtain.

    Unfortunately, despite the strong wind, the face was always looming and could not be seen.

    "Benefactor, you have strong internal power. What is the relationship between benefactor and luotaihe?"

    Hou Bo didn''t answer. He split his two palms and said in a low and calm voice, "if those people are not in the view, why don''t you let us search, and we can avoid such trouble?"

    Immortal Ziyun seemed a little stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with a smile: "I have lived in seclusion here for decades. It''s rare to meet an expert like benefactor. How can I not have fun?"

    With a clear roar, the Buddha dust in his hand waved and attacked Hou Bo.

    Hou Bo didn''t dare to be careless. Immortal Ziyun not only has profound skills, but also has a handle of Buddha dust.

    The two of them leaped up and down the trail, up and down, front and back. Where the Qi is surging, the rubble is flying. Buddha dust hit the stone wall like a hammer.

    Leng Jiexing, brother Chang and Dugu Xiaoxiao were more and more shocked. In particular, the Chang brothers knew that immortal Ziyun didn''t do his best to their brothers at the beginning, otherwise they would have fallen to the cliff and broken to pieces.

    Purple robes are surging, gray and white Taoist robes are flying, and the sound of "crackling" comes from time to time. Their palming skills are excellent. In the past, there is still no difference between victory and defeat.

    However, the original color of surprise and doubt in immortal Ziyun''s eyes gradually faded and restored that calm and clear.

    "You long Zhang!"

    He drank in a low voice, and the Buddha dust sank. He dissolved Hou Bo''s attack and clapped it out on his side at the same time.

    Hou Bo said in a deep voice, "the real man has good eyesight! With the skill of a real person, I shouldn''t be unknown in the Jianghu. Why are you willing to live in seclusion in such a remote place? "

    Immortal Ziyun said, "I''m a quiet man. I''m indifferent to fame and wealth all my life. I just want to be able to understand the Tao with a clear heart. However, I want to be quiet. There are always worldly people involved. Boundless heaven! "

    The voice of this sentence was not high, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone present.

    With a few words, they have fought two moves.

    "Luo Tai and lived in my temple for several months. I was very impressed by his martial arts. I think benefactor''s skill is quite similar to Luo Tai''s style in the past. Benefactor, is it Luo Tai and his disciples? "

    Immortal Ziyun was always suspicious, but Hou Bo also felt that because of his suspicion, both of them had reservations.

    He said in a deep voice, "master Luo has a peerless demeanor, but most of his disciples despise him. If you think I''m a disciple of master Luo, are you accusing me of disdain? "

    Immortal Ziyun heard the speech and determined that the person in front of him was Luo Tai and one of the four disciples.

    Dugu Cheng is now the leader of the earthly Pavilion. Naturally, the person in front of him can''t be him. Mei Qingyun, the fourth disciple, has been dead for 20 years.

    There are also two disciples, the eldest disciple Yun Feiyang, who is very popular with Luo Taihe. He once wanted to pass it on as a mantle. Unfortunately, when he was young, he suddenly decided to leave his school and join the blood moon sect. Soon, he became a guardian elder of the blood moon sect. But later, he was suddenly sentenced to bleeding Yuejiao. He was chased and killed by Ye Fengchun. Since then, he disappeared and disappeared.

    The third disciple, Shangguan Zhiyuan, is loyal but of mediocre quality. He was the young villa leader of Xiaofeng mountain manor. After Luotai was seriously injured in a martial arts contest, he returned to Xiaofeng mountain manor in Cangzhou. His son inherited his father''s business and was also well-known in Cangzhou.

    After careful thinking, none of the four disciples can take their seats against the person in front of them.

    Suspicious, I vaguely felt that this person should be Yunfei, the jade faced Lang Jun who suddenly disappeared that year.

    But how could Yun Feiyang commit himself to the fate pavilion under his pseudonym and swallow his anger under his younger martial brother?

    He has tried to find out that Hou Bo''s internal power is strong, which is the blue falling Heart Sutra used by Lotte and that year. Although his skill is not up to the peak of Luo Taihe in those years, looking at the Jianghu, there are few people who can compete with him.

    Although the palm technique is similar to that of Youlong palm, it is obvious that he can change his moves after. This set of palm techniques is familiar to immortal Ziyun. However, several of them were discussed with Luotai and. So no matter how Hou Bo changes, there are still traces to follow.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao saw from a distance that although they were fighting with each other, they both restrained. Scold each other, just want to compete.

    Often after 30 moves, the two are still high and low, and it is difficult to judge the victory or defeat. Dugu Xiaoxiao became anxious. With Hou Bo''s skill, he even matched immortal Ziyun.

 Chapter 490

    Suddenly, Hou Bo roared and swam with his arms, like two swimming dragons winding around his body. His palms were changed into four, four into eight, eighty-six, and gradually wrapped around his body. The Qi is surging and the purple robe hunts.

    Immortal Ziyun gave a deep drink and raised his arms. He was in the air with his hair flying.

    The Buddha dust came out, and the dust silk was stretched straight like a silver needle under the urging of real Qi.

    Within a square meter around them, vigorous Qi surged, and the gravel on the stone wall shook violently, as if it would fly out of the stone wall at any time.

    Leng Caixing and Dugu Xiao looked at him from a distance and were shocked. Both of them have obviously done their best.

    Dugu smiled and looked at Leng Tiao Xing.

    Leng tiaoxing just turned his head. It seemed that he saw the cold and fierce color in Dugu Xiao''s eyes.

    His right hand drooped gently, and a steel needle slipped out silently, sandwiched between his middle fingers.

    There was a "crackling" sound, and the stones on the stone wall flew out one after another and rolled down the cliff. The two figures suddenly flew to one place. They saw their palms flying. They were more than ten palms in a lightning fight.

    After a dull noise, the two people passed by by by mistake, flew back and stood on the path ten feet away.

    Just when immortal Ziyun was not stable, Leng picked the star with a sneer, bent his fingers and shot a steel needle at immortal Ziyun''s back.

    The steel needle is castrated like electricity. Immortal Ziyun''s back is completely open. When he hears the sound of the steel needle breaking the wind, he knows that a concealed weapon is coming, but it''s too late to turn around.

    After the Buddha dust in his hand was raised, thousands of dust filaments stirred, and the steel needle was immediately stirred down. With a "Ding" sound, it hit the stone wall, but it didn''t enter most of it, leaving only the tail of half minute needle.

    The real person didn''t turn around. The Buddha dust swept on the stone wall, and a stone flew away and went straight to the cold star picking face door.

    Leng chuixing was a little chilly. He didn''t expect that his snap finger steel needle made immortal Ziyun crack so easily and hit back at a stone.

    With a cold hum, he poured his internal power into his two fingers and clamped them against the flying stones. His reaction was natural and swift, and there was no suspense that the stone was caught by him, but he immediately frowned gently.

    Although the momentum of the stone was not so amazing, he held it in his hand and really felt the power of the stone. The two fingers shook violently, almost took off their fingers and flew out, and the two fingers were almost numb with pain.

    He was secretly shocked. Immortal Ziyun never looked back. The Buddha dust was swept at will. The stone flew to his face door with great accuracy. It seemed ordinary, but it had extraordinary strength. If you don''t clamp it with all your strength, you will not only make a fool of yourself, but may even be hurt under the stone.

    "The landlord of the star picking building, unexpectedly hurt people with concealed weapons?"

    Immortal Ziyun turned slowly and said calmly.

    Without waiting for Leng Jiexing to answer, Dugu smiled and said coldly, "Taoist priest has to stop us from entering the Taoist temple. Is it true that there are others in the Taoist temple?"

    After that, he flew up, made a mistake in his arms, and rushed to immortal Ziyun in the air.

    Immortal Ziyun looked at his dark palms, and a cold light shone from his eyes. He turned his body and waved his palm to meet him.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao''s two consecutive palms were sealed by immortal Ziyun''s fast shooting, and a disgusting fishy wind came on the surface. Immortal Ziyun frowned lightly and hurriedly urged Dugu to smile.

    Dugu smiled and turned back, then walked away with his eyes twinkling and said, "what a great skill!"

    He used only seven success power in this palm. As soon as he connected with immortal Ziyun''s internal power, he immediately retreated, just to test immortal''s skill.

    Hou Bo is one of several masters in the earthly edge Pavilion, especially his palm technique and internal power. I''m afraid no one can be better than him in the earthly edge Pavilion. But today, in this Ziyun peak, he fought with this unknown Ziyun immortal for dozens of rounds without winning or losing, and he had doubts again in his heart.

    For the first time, he was a little suspicious. It was the last time that Wuji easily broke through in peacock mountain. He suspected that Hou Bo intended to help him.

    Today, he saw that Hou Bo and immortal Ziyun not only couldn''t win or lose, but also talked while they were fighting, but they obviously deliberately didn''t let anyone hear them, so their voice was low.

    He hinted that Leng Caixing shot. Leng Caixing tried with a steel needle. He was not only easily broken, but almost hurt by his flying stone.

    When he was surprised, he decided to try it himself. Only after this test did he know that immortal Ziyun''s skill was really extraordinary.

    He felt a little angry. Dozens of experts from the Chenyuan Pavilion were again blocked by an old Taoist priest and could not move forward.

    The mountain is dangerous and the path is rugged. No matter how many people there are, they can''t rush up.

    "Xuanming divine palm!"

    After fighting Dugu Xiao, immortal Ziyun felt the power of Dugu Xiao''s hand and said with a little surprise.

    Dugu smiled coldly at immortal Ziyun and said, "Taoist priest, do you have to be the enemy of my earthly pavilion?" Wuliang Tianzun, what the Taoist priest said is true. The benefactors you are looking for have left Ziyun Temple long ago. You waste your time here, which is meaningless¡° Immortal Ziyun said aloud and strode to Hou Bo.

    Hou Bofei got up, kicked his feet on the stone wall, flew to Dugu Xiao and said, "childe, the Taoist priest''s skill is not small. Our goal now is to wait for Wuji, so we really shouldn''t make strong enemies¡° Dugu Xiaoxiao was always convinced by Hou Bo. Moreover, with Hou Bo''s martial arts, he could not control immortal Ziyun. If he wanted to break through, he had to humiliate himself.

    So he nodded his head gently and said, "OK, just follow Hou Bo."

    With a gentle wave of his hand, he led a group of disciples of the Chenyuan Pavilion back and left.

    Immortal Ziyun watched them leave, stood on the path for a long time and murmured, "xuanming God''s palm! Why is Dugu Xiao so similar to him? He is the eldest son of Dugu city? "

    However, this sentence was whispered to himself, and only he himself heard it. On the purple cloud peak, the wind dissipated.

    Peacock mountain, Shuifu.

    "Today, Dugu Xiao of the dust margin Pavilion led all the experts of the dust margin pavilion to Ziyun peak to search the Ziyun temple, but he was blocked by immortal Ziyun and finally failed."

    Shui Yu and two disciples of Shuijia stronghold bow and stand. Shui Zhenxiu, Shui leren and Qin Feng listen to their return.

    Shui Yu carefully described what happened to Ziyun peak. When they learned that Dugu Xiao had failed and that Hou Bo didn''t get half a price, they were very surprised.

    Immortal Ziyun knows martial arts, but they don''t know how powerful it is. It can be seen that his martial arts are really good.

    "Since they are no longer in Ziyun temple, why did immortal Ziyun stop Dugu Xiao from searching for them?"

    Qin Feng felt a little suspicious. Although he went to Ziyun Temple together, traceless and they were not in the temple, immortal Ziyun also stopped him from searching.

    Shuizhen said, "send more people to strengthen the search nearby. I don''t believe they can fly to heaven?"

    Qin Feng suddenly said, "a few days ago, when we captured Mo Ge in Funiu Mountain, we killed Bai Shiji, a prisoner''s dragon knife. Do you think they will go to Funiu Mountain?"

    Shuile man suddenly stood up and said, "yes, Lord Hou is right!"

    Shuizhen said, "OK, let''s mobilize people. If they are really in Funiu Mountain, it will be difficult for them to fly this time!"

 Chapter 491

    At the foot of Funiu Mountain, the apricot flowers have already withered, the branches are green and the buds are fresh, full of vitality.

    In the apricot forest, solitary graves stand. Qin Feng stood in front of the grave and stared at the tombstone.

    "If they did come, I hope they haven''t left!"

    The hand holding the sword trembled with tension and excitement. He came to miaojiang for several months and wanted to kill traceless and moge for revenge, but it was always difficult to achieve his wish.

    This time, the five immortals cult and Shuijia village poured out, and the two elders of the five immortals cult also came at the same time.

    More than 100 people have surrounded Funiu Mountain. This time, shuizhenxiu even arranged 30 archers.

    The mountain is quiet. In addition to the chirping of birds, there is only the "rustling" sound of the breeze blowing the treetops.

    Everyone crept to the waist of the mountain, and the dilapidated cabin was already in sight.

    The distance is getting closer and closer, but the cabin is still quiet. Shui Zhenxiu raised his hand to stop everyone. He knew that with the alertness of Wuji, mogo and Yuanqing, if he got too close, he would be found.

    Thirty archers had bent their bows and set their arrows, and the arrows were smeared with kerosene. One person lights a torch and thirty sharp arrows turn into rockets at once.

    Shuizhenxiu and shuile people also showed a sinister look in their eyes. Under shuizhenxiu''s silent gesture, 30 rockets flew off the strings, cutting through the silence of the mountains and nailing them to the cabin and roof.

    The roof of the cabin was paved with withered grass and caught fire. As soon as several rockets fell, flames rose high.

    The rocket on the wooden house also ignited the dry wood board. Soon, the whole wooden house burst into flames.

    All the people stared at the cabin with more and more fierce fire until it collapsed, and they didn''t see what they wanted to see. Wuji, moge and Yuanqing did not run out in panic as they thought.

    Shuizhenxiu, shuile people, Qin Feng, lushe people and Mu Lixing were wondering whether they had left Funiu Mountain, when they suddenly heard a chuckle.

    The laughter was gentle and even sunny, but it was meaningless in a thunder in their ears, which made them nervous involuntarily.

    This is traceless laughter.

    They immediately confirmed that they had heard the laughter many times.

    They turned their heads one after another and looked in the direction of the laughter. Then they saw the thirty archers falling down one after another under the swords of Wuji, mogo and Yuanqing.

    Their swords shone brightly in the sky. These archers had little power to fight back, so they fell one after another.

    But they did not kill. Every knife and sword hurt their legs and arms, making them temporarily incapacitated.

    Just a moment later, all thirty people were lying on the ground, or retreating in horror with their arms.

    Shui Zhenxiu narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiang Wuji, Mo Ge and Yuanqing.

    It seems that they have already discovered their actions, but they did not leave, but hid first. In this way, they have no fear, or have the heart to fight to the death with them.

    Qin Feng''s long sword has been out of its sheath, with a flame burning in his eyes and staring at no trace. If the cold light in his eyes could kill, traceless would have died under his two fierce eyes.

    The jumping fire reflected the traceless sunny face and looked at them with an indifferent smile. The Xuantian magic sword in his hand faintly lacked dark red light. The blade pointed to the ground, but the wisp of blood in the groove of the sword went up to the open dragon mouth and soon disappeared.

    This scene was a little strange, but he didn''t see it without a trace. He was used to it.

    But he didn''t understand, where did the blood absorbed by this bloodthirsty sword go?

    "Take your life!"

    The long sword in Qin Feng''s hand was shocked when he broke the drink, and the sound of a dragon chanted. His tall body flew to no trace.

    Traceless, clear and bright eyes twinkled. As soon as the wrist turned, the long sword drew a half arc, and the sword met Qin Feng.

    "Since you want to force each other, we''ll end it today!"

    The two long swords intersected, and the traceless wrist rubbed lightly. The long sword also turned, and the sword body rubbed, making a harsh sound of gold and iron.

    Qin Feng''s hand is Chaolu. It is thin and sharp, and the sword body is slender. He knew that the traceless sword technique was powerful. When he took the long sword, he hurried his internal power and poured the sword body.

    When the two swords intersected, he wanted to shake the Xuantian magic sword away. But the cultivation of traceless internal power is not easy. He urged internal power several times, and traceless seems to be unconscious.

    The deer house man on one side looked at Yuanqing. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared in peacock mountain last time, he had taken Yuanqing.

    His feet whirled alternately, and his body whirled away to Yuanqing like a top with a strong wind. In the dancing figure, a cold light flashed faintly, which was emitted by the short knife in his hand.

    "Zheng" sound, the autumn wind knife came out of its sheath, and a sharp wind cleaved to the deer house people across the air.

    The deer shed people didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as they turned around, the knife went empty.

    "Hey, hey, there are really many handsome young men around the little beauty. How about giving me one?"

    His male and female voice made people get goose bumps all over.

    Mo Ge frowned slightly. Although he had seen ye Kurong''s neither male nor female, he couldn''t help but churn in his stomach when he saw it again.

    But the knife in his hand was unambiguous. The autumn wind knife as thin as a cicada''s wing was waved in a series. It was like a knife splitting away at the same time, like a knife net covering the deer Sheren.

    The deer shed people waved their swords to parry. After a burst of mutual attack, the two touched and separated. The deer Buddhist nun unexpectedly calmly stretched his finger between the temples, smiled softly and said, "the childe is so handsome, but he doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade!"

    This sentence almost made Mo Ge stumble.

    He forced himself to calm down, "jingling" sounded repeatedly, and the two knives hit each other like a storm.

    Shuizhenxiu and shuile looked at Yuanqing standing on one side at the same time. They pulled out their long swords almost at the same time. The two of them know that Yuanqing''s sword technique is excellent. Neither of them is their opponent. In order to achieve his goal, he can''t care about his identity and Jianghu rules.

    They were about to start, and Mu Lixing suddenly flew to Yuanqing.

    As an elder of the five immortals cult, he almost got hurt by a little girl''s sword. He couldn''t swallow the breath.

    Shuizhen Xiu''s mouth shows a cold smile. Now Wuji is entangled by Qin Feng and Mo Ge is entangled by deer house people. They are confident that they can win.

    As soon as Mu Lixing moved, shuizhenxiu and shuile people did not hesitate to follow up. The three long swords stabbed Yuanqing in three directions.

    Yuanqing was not afraid at all. The long sword trembled and waved a shadow of the sword. He swung the three stabbing swords away. At the same time, his body twisted. The long sword in his hand was as fast as the wind and suddenly stabbed into the water.

    Among the three, Shui Zhenxiu''s martial arts are the weakest, but he is cruel and crafty, so Yuanqing decides to hurt him first, which can reduce a lot of pressure.

    Mu Lixing''s long sword crossed to block Yuanqing''s stabbing sword. Shuile''s sword still stabbed her in the chest.

    Traceless has caught a glimpse of Yuanqing being besieged by three people, and the long sword in his hand is attacking two swords. When Qin Feng hurriedly dodges, he suddenly returns to the forest like a swallow and flies backward for more than three feet. The long sword in his hand trembles. Unexpectedly, it is also stabbing shuizhenxiu who just dodges back!

    With a painful hum, Shui Zhenxiu caught the sword in his thigh, and Qin Feng followed him with his sword. The traceless body rolled in the air, and the long sword was pulled out with a bloody rain. "Zheng" stopped the sword cut by Qin Feng.

    When Shuizhen was standing up, he stumbled and retreated a few steps. The long sword stood still, but his face was pale and blood gushed on his thigh.

    Qin Feng clenched his teeth and waved his sword. Traceless could spare his hand to hurt people when fighting with him, which made him more angry.

    At this time, the sun hung high, and thousands of rays of sunlight were projected into the woods through the gap between the leaves. It was a very pleasant spring day, but now it is full of swords and swords.

    Traceless turned and Qin Feng stabbed him with a sword. Just a ray of sunshine shone on Qin Feng''s right hand. A reflection shook. Traceless''s clear eyes showed a trace of surprise.

    Because he saw a trigger on Qin Feng''s thumb, a dark green emerald trigger.

    Deja vu as like as two peas in the old village head, he suddenly felt the feeling of a familiar deed. He was seen in south of the Five Ridges Hou Fu. The same finger was similar to Qin Feng''s finger.

    His clear eyes gradually changed from horror to sharpness. The long sword trembled, suppressed the morning dew, and said in a deep voice, "Lord Qin, have you ever been to the moon mountain twenty years ago?"

    Qin Feng suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes, didn''t say a word, turned his wrist, withdrew his long sword, and then distracted to stab at no trace.

    With a soft drink, the Xuantian magic sword suddenly met, and the real Qi in the body urged the long sword blade to face the dew like the sword Qi soared.

    "Zheng" made a loud noise, and the two swords intersected. Qin Feng felt a great pressure from the sword body, and the tiger mouth was faintly numb.

    Without trace, he could not fight back. His body was close to him. The long sword with hissing sword Qi pushed Qin Feng continuously.

    He recognized the trigger on Qin Feng''s finger and wanted to control Qin Feng. Since the trigger was the same as that on Qin Feng''s finger, Qin Feng probably participated in the moon mountain massacre that year.

    Qin Feng retreated again and again under the attack of a gust of wind and rain.

    The day-to-day sword technique and Xuantian 11 moves were played incisively and vividly on the traceless hand. Qin Feng immediately felt the pressure increase!

    With a crisp sound, a numb wrist, "Cang Lang" sound, the long sword in his hand fell to the ground, and then he felt a faint pain in his throat, with a trace of cold through his heart!

 Chapter 492

    Stop it¡°

    With the traceless sound, shuizhenxiu and shuile people looked surprised and saw that the traceless long sword had pointed to Qin Feng''s throat.

    The sword edge was cold, and a little blood bead could be seen on the Adam''s apple. Although Xuantian magic sword was firmly held in traceless hand, as long as he gently sent it forward, Qin Feng, the Lingnan Hou who shocked Lingnan, would die.

    However, although there was a flash of surprise in shuile''s eyes, the long sword in his hand did not show any delay, but still attacked Yuanqing.

    The deer Sheren turned a blind eye to it. The short knife in his hand was changeable. One knife was as fast as another, forcing Mo Ge.

    No trace was stunned, and Qin Feng was even more stunned.

    ¡±It seems that they did not pay attention to the life and death of the Marquis... "There was a hint of regret in the traceless tone. Qin Feng, Shui Zhenxiu and Shui Le people have been fighting and defending the alliance and calling themselves brothers. It''s incredible that they turn a blind eye to Qin Feng at the critical moment of his life and death.

    Qin Feng was dejected, and a sad color appeared in his eyes. I have repeatedly tried to find traceless revenge for my son Qin Yanjun, but now I am controlled by traceless.

    Although shuizhenxiu was injured, he glanced at Qin Feng and didn''t stop shuile. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "Lord Hou, I''m wronged¡° Qin Feng felt cold when he heard the speech. Traceless suddenly shot like electricity, sealing several important points of him, so that he couldn''t move.

    At this time, the disciples of Shuijia stronghold and five immortals cult who had been around all the time pulled out their swords and shouted and gathered here.

    When several people got close, he grabbed Qin Feng''s back with one hand and huff and puff with a long sword in his hand. Those people fell down with the sword one after another.

    Seeing that the sword was so fierce, the people behind stopped and surrounded him. They didn''t dare to act rashly.

    Mo Ge fought with the deer shed people for nearly ten moves. He had understood the changes of the short knife moves of the deer shed people, and his heart was gradually clear.

    Although Yuanqing''s sword technique is powerful, facing the joint attack of Mu Lixing and shuile people, the surrounding Shuijia stronghold and five immortals cult disciples are eyeing. After more than a dozen moves, they are already under pressure.

    Mu Lixing''s long sword flashed, and several sword shadows appeared to envelop Yuanqing''s whole body. Shuile people always have evil eyes and cooperate with Mu Lixing''s attack to block Yuanqing''s retreat.

    Although the flying snow sword technique is unpredictable, it is faced with two famous experts for many years. After ten moves, it is gradually suppressed.

    However, Yuanqing is still calm, with a long sword in his hand. He has evidence for attack and defense. He is tight in defense and decisive and fierce in attack. The two men could not help her for a moment.

    Shuizhenxiu''s left leg was seriously injured by a traceless sword. Although the blood had stopped at this time, he didn''t dare to use the sword easily.

    Traceless controls Qin Feng. He thought he could contain shuile people. Unexpectedly, these people completely ignore Qin Feng''s life and death and just want to capture Yuanqing.

    Seeing the disciples all over the mountain tightly surrounded, with traceless eyes flashing, he grabbed Qin Feng''s left hand on his back and threw him out.

    Qin Feng''s tall body smashed into the back of shuile people like clouds and fog, and his traceless body closely followed Qin Feng''s back.

    The water musician heard the wind and quickly turned to dodge. However, in front of a flower, I saw a long sword stabbing from Qin Feng''s rib!

    He was startled and hurriedly stabbed with a sword, but he saw Qin Feng''s body turn, "Chi Chi", and his sword stabbed into Qin Feng''s chest and abdomen without hindrance.

    Qin Feng gave a stuffy hum, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes showed an incredible color and stared at shuile man.

    Traceless flashed out from behind Qin Feng, turned his wrist, and stabbed the shuile man with a long sword in his hand.

    Shuile people didn''t even think about it. They drew a sword to parry.

    Qin Feng groaned with pain again. The wound was bleeding. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the shuile man. He looked up and fell down slowly.

    The shuile man reluctantly blocked the sword stabbed by no trace, dodged back, and his face showed fear. Looking at Qin Feng who fell to the ground with the sword, he knew that Qin Feng had been hard to live.

    At this time, Mo Ge and the deer house people also had a point of victory and defeat. They were in a sad song in the autumn wind. The deer house people were hit by a knife in their right arm, which was badly hurt until the bone.

    Mo Ge was about to go after him again when he saw that the deer monk suddenly shook his arms and retreated, and more than a dozen disciples of the five immortals cult flocked to him.

    After Mo Ge beat back the dozen people, the deer Sheren had left like flying.

    Traceless is like a maggot with a bone. The long sword points to the shuile people. Some disciples come to sneak attack and are stabbed to the ground by traceless with a sword.

    If it hadn''t been for those disciples'' desperate obstruction, I''m afraid he would have been hurt by the traceless sword.

    The sudden appearance of no trace pushed the shuile people back, the pressure of Yuanqing suddenly decreased, and the long sword in his hand was more flexible and changeable, making him attack Mu Lixing like clouds and flowing water.

    Shuile people secretly check and see that Qin Feng is seriously injured and the deer shed people escape. Shuizhenxiu has also been seriously injured, leaving only himself and Mu Lixing. In any case, he is not the opponent of traceless and Mo Ge. He suddenly felt a little ridiculous, but also a little sad and hateful.

    If it weren''t for traceless and Mo GE''s meddling, how could a mere Yuanqing make them so worried?

    However, just when he was slightly distracted in his heart, the traceless long sword had approached his chest, and the fierce sword breath almost penetrated through his skin and reached his heart.

    Seeing this sword would make his soul fly out of the sky and his life cut off the yellow spring. I saw a few black stars flying through the air and shooting at no trace.

    Traceless wielded his sword to shoot down the attacking black stars, but it was a few dead nails.

    Immediately after, a crisp bell rang, and a figure floated like the wind. A foot away, a soft whip was shaken straight and stabbed into the traceless waist.

    It was the soft whip of Ganoderma lucidum. The two golden bells at the tail of the whip made a soul stirring sound with the waving of the soft whip.

    The soft whip came in a hurry. Traceless had to give up the shuile man and waved his sword to pick away the soft whip.

    With a "giggle" smile, a fragrant wind blew to my nose. I saw Ganoderma lucidum suddenly approaching, grasping with its left hand, gently clasping to the traceless wrist of its right hand.

    The blue fingernails reveal something strange in the fading sun. This scratch seems to be an understatement, but it makes no trace feel the feeling of dead rattan winding the tree.

    Without trace, he sank his wrist, retreated, twisted his waist and avoided her grasp. He was surprised and said, "Ganoderma lucidum girl..." Ganoderma lucidum "giggled and said:" brother still knows Ganoderma lucidum. Can you give a sister a face and bypass the water cult leader¡° No trace was slightly stunned. He thought of Ganoderma lucidum''s oath at Zhuo Yuanlong''s deathbed that night, and his heart was slightly chilly.

    The shuile man has dodged back and said, "thank you for saving me, girl¡° Then he flew away.

    When the disciples of the five immortals cult saw the leader withdraw, they also followed him away. Mu Lixing shook his sword falsely. He also flew back, pulled out the treetops, and stepped on the leaves to fly.

    This change stunned traceless. But the most frightening thing is shuizhenxiu.

    He also wanted to escape, but his left leg was seriously injured and it was difficult to walk. Several disciples of Shuijia stronghold came forward one after another and wanted to hold him and take him away.

    Mo GE''s body swayed. He chopped out the autumn wind knife in his hand. One disciple was hit by the knife and staggered back. Shui Zhenxiu hasn''t reacted yet. Qiufeng knife has been put on his neck.

    ¡±Ganoderma lucidum, help me¡°

    Shuizhenxiu showed a trace of horror in his eyes and looked at Ganoderma lucidum. However, Ganoderma lucidum just looked at him indifferently and flew up the treetop. A few chuckles came and left quickly.

    From afar came the voice of Ganoderma lucidum: "thank you for your mercy under the sword¡° Traceless did not pursue and let her go. The bustling Funiu Mountain was suddenly deserted, leaving only nearly 30 Shuijia stronghold disciples and shuizhenxiu, as well as Qin Feng who was seriously injured.

    Qiufeng Sabre is on Shuizhen Xiu''s neck. All Shuijia stronghold disciples dare not act rashly.

    Yuanqing approached and looked at Qin Feng, who had fallen to the ground, and Xiang Wuji.

    ¡±Girl, is that trigger on you¡°

    The traceless long sword enters the scabbard and looks at Yuanqing.

    Yuanqing nodded gently and took out the dark green emerald wrench from his waist. No trace looked at Qin Feng lying on the ground. His clear and bright eyes twinkled with a sharp color and asked, "Lord, does this trigger come from Lingnan Hou''s house¡° Yuan Qing only looked as like as two peas of Qin Feng''s right thumb, and saw that his thumb had a green green jade finger, exactly like the one in his hand.

    Traceless stooped down and took the trigger from his hand, took the one from Yuanqing''s hand, put the two trigger in the palm of his hand and watched carefully. It is as like as two peas and no difference.

    He picked up two wrenches and looked in the sun. He saw a small seal character "Qin" carved on the inner wall of the wrenches. Obviously, the two wrenches were made by the same craftsman, or a pair at all.

    Traceless eyes looked at Qin Feng sharply and asked, "Lord Hou, when the moon mountain was attacked 20 years ago, is Lord Hou one of the participants¡° Qin Feng was badly hurt. His front was stained with blood. He knew it was difficult for him to live.

    His ruddy face had turned pale at this time. When he heard that the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, he sneered: "so what..." traceless said: "as a Marquis of Lingnan, why did you come all the way to Miao Jiang to attack a village leader? Are you also for what picture he has¡° Qin Feng coughed gently and said, "picture... How do I know what picture he has in his hand?"? At that time, they told me that there was a good sword in Yue Kongming''s hand called Chaolu... "Speaking of this, I tried to turn around and look around. It was obviously looking for the Chaolu sword I fell.

    In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at the handle of Chaolu on the other side of the field. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to grasp falsely, and the internal force in the palm of his hand vomited out. Chaolu''s sword suddenly flew into his hand.

    This skill, not to mention Shui Zhenxiu and Qin Feng, even Mo Ge and Yuanqing were surprised!

    It takes a lot of internal power to shoot an object in the air. How can you not be surprised that Wuji is young and can do an object in the air that many people can''t do in their whole life?

    Qin Feng stared at the handle of Chaolu, suddenly smiled and said, "it''s for this sword... It''s for it..." suddenly there was a strange noise in his throat and spit out a mouthful of blood. In his eyes, he was shining brightly

 Chapter 493

    "This is Chaolu..."

    Looking at the long sword in his hand, traceless couldn''t help thinking of a sentence he heard in Guiyang: "the dark sky doesn''t come out, the morning dew is vertical and horizontal". Now I have two unparalleled swords in my hand. I can''t help feeling very much.

    He suddenly remembered what Qin Feng had just said and asked, "Lord Hou just said that someone told you that the morning dew is in the hands of Yue Kongming. Who are they¡° Qin Feng slowly turned his head, looked at Shui Zhenxiu and said, "if I hadn''t been greedy for this morning dew, why is this..." Hou Ye¡°

    Although the autumn wind knife added his neck, Shui Zhenxiu still shouted out.

    Qin Feng smiled bitterly and looked away from him.

    ¡±Life is alive, greed hurts people! In those years, because of Chaolu, I promised to cooperate with others and attacked moon mountain. Originally, he just went to seize the morning dew, but he didn''t know until he arrived at the moon mountain. In fact, they were ready, and I was just a chess piece used by them... "Qin Feng was very calm, looked sad, and looked lonely. Every word fell into the memory of the past.

    ¡±I''m a noble Lingnan marquis. I''ve become a knife in the hands of others. I''m crazy. I''m not only a killer of unarmed women and children in the village, but also an infant... Although it''s been 20 years, it''s like someone pointing fingers behind me and blaming me. I''m not at ease all... Today''s retribution is also a cycle of heaven, Just... Just... "When I said this, I suddenly felt excited. I leaned over without trace, helped him up and sat down, extended my fingers to seal the acupoints around his wound, stopped the bleeding, and then gently pressed his palm on his back, and a soft internal force rushed into his body.

    Qin Feng felt a warm current around him and his spirit was boosted.

    Wuji knew what Qin Feng was thinking and said, "four years ago, when I first met Hou ye in Lingnan, Hou Ye presented him with a Qingyuan sword. I''m the next prodigal son in the Jianghu. I''m very grateful for your kindness. When Mei wanting ran away, the young Marquis misunderstood me deeply. He insisted on killing me in Guiyang and hurting my friend. Although he forced me hard, I always showed mercy to him. I don''t know what happened to the little Marquis after we parted at the tiger mountain. At that time, I only knew that many people coveted Chaolu and wanted to seize the little marquis to threaten the marquis in exchange for Chaolu... The Marquis wrote this hatred on my head... "Qin Feng shook his head gently and said," I''m too greedy. Mei wanting was left not to fulfill her old engagement, but to covet the Blue Heart Sutra of Yuntang island! I don''t want Yan''er to fall in love with her and be fascinated by her. He went to Guiyang and lied to me that he was looking for Mei wanting. He also said that he was looking for xuelinglong remnant picture. In fact, he was looking for you. Because he always thought that the reason why Mei wanting left the Qin house and him was because of you... Hey... Yan''er didn''t make progress, but she was very single-minded. Unfortunately, when she met someone, it led to great disaster... "Traceless said:" although the little marquis is is missing, he must still be in the world. The Marquis can rest assured, I''ll help you find the young Marquis... "Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a happy look and said," if you can find him, I just ask you to spare his life and let him return to Lingnan well. Don''t get involved in the rights and wrongs of the Jianghu any more. It''s your duty to be a man, my Marquis... Even if I go down to Jiuquan, I can smile... "Nod when you see Wuji, Qin Feng also said, "when I first met you in the Qin house that day, I knew that you valued love and righteousness. When I didn''t know you, I pulled out my sword to save you and escorted you thousands of miles away. This friendship is as high as heaven! In fact, Ben Hou has long seen that Mei wanting has always been interested in you, but it''s a pity that you turn a blind eye. If you can see Mei wanting the next day, please say sorry for me... "Wuji sees that his voice is getting lower and slower. I know he has lost too much blood and the lamp is running out.

    ¡±Don''t you want to know the truth about moon mountain? Ben hou... Ben Hou told you that it should be me... A little reward for your generosity... "Qin Feng, you... You can''t talk nonsense¡°

    Shui Zhenxiu suddenly shouted. His feelings are very anxious.

    Mo Ge tightened the autumn wind knife in his hand and said in a deep voice, "be honest with me¡° Qin Feng didn''t go to see him, but said calmly, "I''m talking nonsense? How could I have been your killer if you hadn''t lured me by profit and concealed the truth¡° Shui Zhenxiu seemed very anxious, but the chilly air of the autumn wind knife forced him around his neck, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.

    ¡±In those years, Shui Zhenxiu came to Lingnan to lobby for the position of leader of 72 linked strongholds. He asked me to help him kill Yue Kongming with a lot of money. How can I lack his gold and silver? After I flatly refused, he invited an elder of the five immortals cult to come and told me that Yue Kongming had a peerless sword in his hand. As long as I joined hands with them to get rid of Yue Kongming, Chaolu would belong to me. I was so obsessed with profit that I promised them. When I came to the moon mountain, I knew that Shui Zhenxiu and the five immortal sect elder had arranged everything and launched a bloody massacre on the moon mountain on the night of the rainstorm... "Hearing this, Yuanqing''s eyes burst into tears, his long sword trembled slightly, and looked at Shui Zhenxiu in the twinkling of an eye.

    ¡±Yue Kongming''s wife still had a baby in her arms, but Shui Zhenxiu still didn''t hesitate to kill her and robbed her of her swaddling clothes, which made Yue Kongming nervous and died under my sword. Shui Zhenxiu... Shui Zhenxiu threw his swaddling clothes down the moon cliff and said he wanted to cut the grass and root... Ha ha... But... But... Cough... "Speaking of this, I must be excited, coughing violently, and a blood arrow spewed out.

    Mo Ge suddenly said, "who killed Bai''s first-class wife and children¡° Qin Feng gasped sharply, his eyes gradually relaxed, and said hard, "they... They... Died in the five immortal sect leader Lao Shui... Shuile... Le..." immediately gave a long sigh, and gradually disappeared.

    Traceless slowly retracted his palm, and Qin Feng''s body fell soft.

    ¡±He''s dead¡°

    ¡±You... Don''t listen to his nonsense! Knowing that he was dying, he wanted to pull me with him... "Shui Zhenxiu was very flustered. How many people can be calm in the face of death? Besides, he is a greedy person who is afraid of death.

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "water stronghold leader, aren''t you a brother to Lord Qin? Don''t you believe what your brother said? " I Pooh... I only cooperate with him because of... Because of interests. What kind of brother is it? " Interest cooperation? So what Lord Qin said is true¡° Shuizhen hurriedly said, "no... no¡°

    Yuanqing''s long sword was close to his chest. The cold on the edge of the sword was so cold that he was scared that his dead soul ran out and didn''t speak neatly.

    ¡±You and my father are the real kowtow brothers, but you did it to your brother for your own self-interest! They also collude with outsiders and massacre villagers. How can you, a wolf heart and dog lung, deserve to walk in this world¡° Yuanqing''s words were almost gnashing his teeth.

    When talking, the long sword in his hand was sent forward. The blade immediately stabbed in for half a minute, and the blood flowed out.

    Shuizhenxiu was in pain and said in panic, "no... no... you can''t kill me..."

    There was a sharp look in traceless eyes and said, "why can''t I kill you?"

    Shuizhen said, "there''s another person... There''s another person only I know... If you kill me, you''ll never know who he is..."

    Traceless said, "as Lord Hou said just now, that man is an elder of the five immortals cult. His name is shuile... Shuile..."

    It occurred to Qin Feng that he only said the word shuile. He took it for granted and decided that the man was shuile, but now he thought carefully, Qin Feng''s sentence obviously didn''t finish.

    Shui Zhenxiu breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Ge suddenly said, "isn''t it a water musician?"

    "Nature is not..."

    "Who is that?"

    Shui Zhenxiu turned his eyes and said, "if you can spare my life, I will tell you that man."

    Yuanqing said, "you killed my aunt and threw me off the cliff. How can you spare you for such a great hatred?"

    Shui Zhenxiu said fearlessly, "then you will never know who the other person is!"

    Mo Ge said, "even if I don''t know, I can''t spare you!"

    Shuizhenxiu was frightened when he heard the speech, and Yuanqing''s long sword had been sent to his body little by little.

    This feeling of death made him sweat all over. Suddenly, his crotch was hot. Traceless, Mo Ge and Yuanqing smelled a stench. It turned out that Shui Zhenxiu had incontinence and was all pulled in his crotch.

    Yuanqing''s disgusted head tilted, and the long sword in his hand suddenly straightened forward with a dull hum. Shui Zhenxiu''s eyes gradually bulged out. He opened his mouth to talk, but he couldn''t spit out a word.

    ¡±Stronghold leader¡°

    The disciples of the surrounding Shuijia stronghold cried out in surprise. Traceless turned around and looked at them and said, "you have heard what shuizhenxiu said just now. He deserved it! People like him should be broken into pieces before they can comfort dozens of dead souls in moon mountain¡° They heard Qin Feng''s words and Shui Zhenxiu''s words just now. They knew that the stronghold leader of 72 linked stronghold did something that made people and God angry. Besides, Shui Zhenxiu is dead. How can they dare to do it in front of traceless people with their skills?

    Yuanqing pulled out his long sword and Shuizhen fell to the ground.

    She knelt down slowly in the direction of the moon mountain, bowed her head and said, "Daddy and grandma, your great revenge has finally been avenged, and there is another enemy who has not been killed. Please bless your daughter, find him as soon as possible, and let his blood sacrifice you and dozens of people in the moon mountain¡°

 Chapter 494

    The disciples of Shuijia stronghold lifted Qin Feng and Shui Zhenxiu''s bodies and quickly evacuated Funiu Mountain.

    Mo Ge looked at Bai''s first-class tomb and murmured, "master, your old man has a spirit in heaven. Bless me to find out the murderer who killed Shiniang and younger martial brother and avenge you¡° Yuanqing stood up slowly, wiped away his tears and said calmly, "The Revenge of his parents depends on the great help of the two elder brothers. Yuanqing is very grateful. I know that your two high righteousness can''t be repaid by a word of thanks. If it is useful to my Yuanqing place in the future, just give me orders, and I will not refuse¡° Mo Ge heard the speech and said in surprise, "what do you mean, girl? Does the girl want to leave us¡° Yuanqing said, "you promised my grandpa to avenge me. Now you have fulfilled your promise. I know you still have something to do. You can''t delay because of me. Therefore, Yuanqing said goodbye to the two brothers and went back to the moon mountain¡° Mo Ge said, "back to moon mountain? Although shuizhenxiu is dead, the people in Shuijia stronghold will certainly not give up. Besides, he has a son... "Yuanqing said calmly:" brother, don''t worry, Yuanqing is not what it used to be. Let alone Shuiyue, even if he is a shuile person, I''m not afraid¡° Traceless thoughtfully said, "the girl is right. Then, according to the girl, the girl will go back to the moon mountain first. As soon as moge and I are done, we will go back to the moon mountain to see you¡° Yuanqing said, "OK, I''ll wait for you at the moon mountain¡° Then he turned and left. Looking at her graceful back, Mo Ge said in surprise, "traceless, why did you let her go back to the moon mountain alone¡° Traceless said, "master Yue once asked her to find the treasure map. Naturally, she went back to moon mountain to complete master Yue''s last wish. Mo Ge, as Qin Feng said, one of the people who took part in the massacre of moon mountain was an elder of the five immortals cult. His name was shuile. This man was the murderer of elder Bai''s wife and children. Don''t you want to find him to avenge your master Bai¡° Mo Ge looked at Bai''s first-class tomb and said categorically, "yes, you''re right! No matter who this person is, I must find him and comfort the spirits of my master and Shiniang family with his blood¡° Traceless said, "the five immortals cult is in the wandering soul mountain. We have to break through it! Even though shuile people are not the murderers of that year, they definitely have an inseparable relationship! It''s hard to predict the good or bad luck of going to the five immortals cult. Won''t you worry if Yuanqing wants to follow¡° Mo Ge was slightly stunned and asked, "am I worried? Aren''t you worried¡° Without trace smiled, picked up the scabbard of the exposed sword on the ground and said, "it''s really a good sword. My brother Lei Heng dreams of this sword. When I return to Hunan, I''ll give it to him. He must like it¡° Mo Ge said, "if he knows you remember him so much, he already likes it very much¡° They said goodbye at Bai Shiji''s grave and vowed to find out the five immortal sect elder and avenge his family. Then they left.

    Peacock mountain village water mansion.

    The two coffins were placed in the front yard. Shui Yue, Shui Yu, the disciples, servants and maids of the water mansion were all dressed in hemp and filial piety. Bai Ying was flying in the water mansion.

    When shuizhenxiu was killed, the pillars of Shuifu collapsed, and the position of Shuijia stronghold in the 72 chain stronghold also fluctuated.

    Shui Yue, Shui Yu and other nephews of the Shui family knelt in front of the spirit with sadness in their faces and hatred in their eyes.

    Three columns of fragrance were offered, and Shui Yue said, "Dad, your spirit in heaven bless Yue son. He will kill the boy named Wuji and Mo Ge and avenge you and the Duke of Qin!"

    The maid and the old woman sobbed. Although Shui Zhen is not very good, he is very protective of his weaknesses. He treats the people of Shui family stronghold well, let alone his family. Now he suddenly died. How can these servants not be sad? I wish I had good martial arts. I went to find Wuji and Mo Ge to avenge shuizhenxiu.

    The news that Shui Zhenxiu, the leader of the 72 linked stronghold, and Qin Feng, the Hou of Lingnan, died in Funiu Mountain soon spread all over the Miao border, and naturally it also came to Dugu Xiao''s ears.

    But Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel surprised. He just said: "they underestimate the traceless boy. How can they survive?"

    It seems that their death was in their own expectation.

    He failed to return from Ziyun temple the day before yesterday. He has been depressed and even wanted to find a chance to go to Ziyun temple again many times.

    At this time, he suddenly heard the news, he was a little happy, and his mood suddenly relaxed a lot.

    Leng Caixing saw the subtle change of Dugu Xiao, but he still said carefully: "young master, do we need to go to Funiu Mountain? Maybe the boy hasn''t left yet?"

    Dugu said with a smile: "how could they still be there? If they send orders, they must find out where the boy is going. Now shuizhenxiu and Qin Feng are dead, and no one is making trouble with us!"

    Leng Jiexing promised and arranged.

    At this time, a disciple strode forward, hugged his fist and said in a respectful voice outside the door: "tell you, childe, there is a woman outside the door who calls herself Lingzhi."

    "Ganoderma lucidum?"

    Dugu smiled stunned. He didn''t like dealing with women, especially beautiful women. At this time, a woman came to see him. He was still a person he didn''t know. He should frown.

    "Why did she want to see me?"

    "She said she knew where he was and how to catch him."

    Dugu smiled, narrowed his eyes and said, "who dares to speak so loudly? Let her in. "

    "Yes!"

    The disciple promised, turned and walked outside the hospital. For a moment, he saw him leading a small woman in black with a soft whip around her waist.

    This woman is Ganoderma lucidum.

    Ganoderma lucidum entered the room, and the disciple left. Dugu Xiao glanced at the Ganoderma lucidum in front of her intentionally or unintentionally, and saw that although she was petite, she was bright and charming, charming, soft and charming. Eyes are flexible and look forward to love.

    Dugu Xiao, who was not close to the female color, gave a "click" in his heart and said in a secret way: "this woman is also pretty..."

    It was a casual glance. Unexpectedly, her eyes were fixed on her and she forgot to move away for a moment.

    Ganoderma lucidum didn''t think so, so she smiled and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? But do you think I''m beautiful? "

    If you say it is beautiful, Ganoderma lucidum is naturally inferior to the moon. But somehow, when he saw the woman in front of him, he was a little flustered. Wen Yan quickly looked away and said, "girl... Girl is naturally beautiful..."

    Ganoderma lucidum sat down carelessly and said, "it''s said that the childe is married. It''s said that the childe''s wife is a beautiful woman. Why? Could it be that the childe has been facing a beautiful woman all day, but he thinks my flowers in the mountains are more eye-catching? "

    Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Ganoderma lucidum would be so direct. His face was hot for no reason and said: "girl, are you kidding! The girl is beautiful. She will never lose to me... My lady. "

    Ganoderma lucidum giggled and said, "do you men like to eat what''s in the bowl, think about what''s in the pot, and think about what''s in other people''s bowls?"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao gradually calmed down, sat down opposite her and said, "I''m not as miserable as the girl said."

    Ganoderma lucidum said: "childe is handsome, elegant and romantic. There are dragons and phoenixes in people. If so, it''s normal."

    Dugu smiled and said: "come here, girl, say yes..."

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled softly and said, "look, I was attracted by the handsome childe when I entered the door. I almost forgot my business!"

    Dugu said with a smile, "girl, do you really have a way to catch Wuxian?"

    Ganoderma lucidum nodded and said, "naturally, but I wonder if you are willing to cooperate with me?"

    Dugu smiled suspiciously and said, "how can I cooperate with you¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "young master, don''t you believe me¡°

    Dugu smiled: "no, no, no! Girl, don''t misunderstand! Girl, how can we cooperate? "

    At this time, Leng Caixing had returned and just came to the door to see Dugu Xiaoxiao talking with Lingzhi. Never be as gentle and respectful as you are now. You can''t help but be a little stunned and look at Ganoderma lucidum more.

    Ganoderma lucidum blinked at Leng Jiexing, revealing a profound meaning in her eyes and said, "is this gentleman?"

    Without waiting for Dugu Xiaoxiao''s introduction, Leng Jiexing bowed and said, "I''m Leng Jiexing. I''m the childe''s personal guard. I''ve seen a girl."

    Seeing Dugu Xiaoxiao''s courtesy to the girl, he didn''t dare to neglect it easily.

    Ganoderma lucidum gently nodded, Leng Jiexing''s eyes touched Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes, and his heart was even slightly chilly. He felt that Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes showed a trace of evil charm and strangeness, but they seemed very clear and deep. He couldn''t tell what kind of expression was revealed in his eyes.

    Ganoderma lucidum turned to Leng Jiexing and continued, "Duke Dugu, you must have known about Funiu Mountain?"

    Dugu said with a smile, "I''ve heard a little."

    Ling knew: "Wuji, Mo Ge and Yuanqing all have first-class martial arts. Lingnan Hou Qinfeng''s sword technique dominates Lingnan, but he was defeated by Wuji sword in less than ten moves. The five immortal priest Lao Lu Sheren is not the opponent of Qiufeng sword, so if we want to catch them, we can only work together. I don''t know what childe thinks?"

    Dugu said with a smile, "you are alone. Do you want to cooperate with me?"

    Ganoderma lucidum "giggled" and said, "I knew the childe despised my Ganoderma lucidum, but since I dare to come to talk about cooperation with you, of course I won''t have no chips at all."

    Dugu said with a smile, "the girl''s name is Ganoderma lucidum. What''s your chip, Miss Ganoderma lucidum?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "after leaving Funiu Mountain, Wuji and moge will certainly go to Youhun ridge. Wandering soul ridge is the territory of the five immortals cult. It has a dangerous terrain, deep mountains and dense forests. As long as they go in, we can get them caught¡° Dugu smiled suspiciously and said, "the girl''s chip is wandering soul ridge¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum said with a smile: "yes, the five immortals cult in Youhun mountain is under my command now. As long as the childe is willing to cooperate and Chenyuan Pavilion joins hands with the five immortals cult, I don''t believe it. I can''t even hold two Jianghu prodigals¡°

 Chapter 495

    The five immortals cult obeys you¡° Dugu Xiaoxiao felt incredible.

    He saw the cunning and strange eyes in the eyes of Ganoderma lucidum, and even nodded his head and said, "OK, I''m willing to cooperate with the girl¡° This time, what I feel incredible is cold picking stars.

    Dugu Xiao''s gentle conversation with others is the first time he has seen it since he followed Dugu Xiao. A girl who had never met came to the door to seek cooperation and threatened that the five immortals cult was under its control. Dugu Xiaoxiao also believed it and agreed to cooperate.

    This big childe, who has always been arrogant, is no longer arrogant this time.

    Ganoderma lucidum stood up lightly and said with a smile, "young master, it''s really refreshing. Ganoderma lucidum thanked you first¡° Dugu smiled and said, "are you leaving now¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled at Dugu and said, "young master, do you have any orders¡° Dugu said with a smile, "I don''t deserve your orders, but girl, since you and I cooperate, I have to talk about the specific arrangements¡° Ganoderma lucidum sat down again, "giggled," young master, do you want to keep Ganoderma lucidum for drinking and eating¡° Dugu smiled first, then smiled and said, "as long as you enjoy your face, why not¡° Leng Caixing felt incredible again. Dugu Xiao, who had always had a gloomy face, could also smile. Could he still smile so warm and charming?

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "well, I''ll take it easy once I come. You treat me sincerely. How can I refute your kindness¡° Dugu smiled to Leng Jiexing, who was a little stunned: "tell me to go down and prepare a banquet and send me to my study when I turn on the light¡° Leng Caixing bowed away, and his doubts were almost expressed in his words.

    Lingzhi knew: "the childe is so kind, lingzhi is flattered. The childe wanted to know the specific arrangement, so Ganoderma lucidum said it in detail¡° Dugu said with a smile, "thank you¡°

    Personally scooped out hot water from the pot, made a cup of good tea and handed it to ganoderma lucidum.

    Ganoderma lucidum was also impolite. He reached out and took it, smelled it gently at the end of his nose and said, "good tea¡° Dugu said with a smile, "I''m a rude person. Even good tea is a cow''s drink. The girl knows how to taste tea, which makes this tea different¡° Looking at Ganoderma lucidum''s Lancome jade finger, gently pinching the tea cup, lifting his hands and feet, flattering and smiling, he couldn''t help but feel that the beauty in front of him was so pleasing to the eyes. Dugu Xiao, who had never been interested in women, felt the heat rising under the elixir field for the first time, which soon filled his body, making him extremely hot.

    He immediately felt his mouth dry. He quickly picked up the tea cup, saluted it from a distance and said, "please, girl!"

    The two lips of Ganoderma lucidum have been dyed blue and purple. Although they are not more brilliant and eye-catching than red lips, they have a different flavor. She opened her lips, exposed her white shell teeth, tasted it and said, "it''s really good tea!"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao just felt hot in his heart. He drank all the tea in the cup and said, "this is a good dragon well before the rain, but it''s just abused by me. If you like it, you are always welcome to taste it. "

    Ganoderma lucidum gently put down the tea cup in her hand and said with a smile: "if I come often, young master, aren''t you afraid of the roar of his wife?"

    Dugu smiled and looked out of the door. Seeing that there was no one in the outer space, he whispered: "the girl is joking. Don''t say that my wife is still thousands of miles away. Even if she is by my side, she... She won''t be jealous of me."

    Ganoderma lucidum was stunned and said, "why?"

    Dugu Xiao shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "don''t ask, girl, I have no real name with her..."

    Suddenly aware of his gaffe, he hurriedly said, "girl, let''s talk about your plan. We can discuss it."

    Lingzhi''s eyes showed a touch of depth. Dugu smiled unintentionally, which seemed to imply vicissitudes and helplessness. But she can''t study deeply. After all, it''s someone else''s private affair. How can she dig to the bottom?

    "In Funiu Mountain, Qin Feng and Shui Zhenxiu were killed by Wuji, Mo Ge and Yuanqing, but shuile people were saved by me. There were three main killers in the moon mountain murder case, one of whom was from the five immortals cult. Traceless knew it when they interrogated Qin Feng. So I decided that Wu Ji and Mo Ge would definitely go to the general forum of the five immortals cult - wandering soul ridge. "

    She talked and expressed her thoughts and judgments.

    Dugu said with a smile, "you can save people from traceless hands. You can see that you have good skills?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said: "I met traceless and Mo Ge once, and we shared sadness together, so... So they may think about the old relationship, so let me get lucky?"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao immediately extinguished the hot and dry fire in his heart, and said angrily: "miss the old love? Girl, do you mean no trace or Mo Ge? The girl saved shuile people from them twice. It seems that you have a lot of friends! "

    Ganoderma lucidum "giggled" and said, "why, young master, will you be jealous of me?"

    Dugu Xiao didn''t expect that Ganoderma lucidum would be so direct. He was stunned and didn''t know how to respond.

    "Yes, I used to have some friendship with them, but now I can''t wait to kill him immediately and avenge my masters!"

    Dugu smiled and asked, "Miss, who is your master?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "you don''t have to inquire. If you believe me, you just need to know that I have a feud with traceless!"

    Dugu said with a smile, "I naturally believe in girls! Since you have a grudge against him, I will catch him for you and let him die! "

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "thank you, childe!"

    After a slight pause, he said, "let''s get back to business. If they dare to go to Youhun mountain, we will set up ambushes along the way. There is a heartbroken Valley on Youhun mountain. The terrain is extremely dangerous. As long as they go in, we can trap them in it. Using fire attack can make them die without burial!"

    Dugu smiled and looked at the charming Ganoderma lucidum again. He suddenly felt a terrible murderous spirit, perhaps called hostility.

    "Now that you have made all the plans and feel so confident, I''d like to cooperate with you. How to set up an ambush and how to act at that time, just give orders. "

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "young master, speak quickly. With your great help, I expect they can''t fly."

    The two had a good talk and felt sorry for meeting late. Leng Jiexing, who had arranged everything, stood outside the door, more and more surprised in his heart.

    He knew that Dugu Aotian''s smile was hardly close to women''s color, and even his wife, who was famous for her country, was rarely seen in the eye. The reason for the howl on the wedding night was vaguely guessed, but they all knew it.

    But now, in front of this petite Ganoderma lucidum, it is so abnormal, even some gaffes, isn''t it puzzling?

    The two talked in detail, gradually the sun set in the west, the tired birds returned to the forest, the lights were on, and a residual red in the sky reflected half of the sky red.

    The waiter in Phoenix Building delivered the wine and vegetables on time, and the table was full.

    Food is a good dish. The signature dish of Fenghuang building is good wine, rich and greasy glutinous rice wine.

    Dugu Xiao signaled Leng tiaoxing to leave. When Dugu Xiao had dinner, there was no one else except Hou Bo who could share the table with him.

    But today, Leng Jiexing has prepared meals for Hou Bo alone.

    Because he knew that Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to be disturbed. Therefore, he must arrange everything for Dugu Xiao to make this young master who is rarely in a good mood happy.

    The red candle hung high, reflecting the warmth of the study. Although the wine and dishes were delivered from the Phoenix building, they were still steaming. Obviously, the Phoenix building has a set of dishes.

    Dugu smiled and filled his study with two glasses of wine.

    "Girl, wine is a good wine and food is a good food in miaojiang. I hope you don''t dislike it."

    Dugu smiled and picked up the wine glass. The arrogant, deep and cold in the past was completely gone. Instead, he was gentle and elegant.

    He was born handsome and had the appearance of Pan an, but he was always gloomy and arrogant, so many people didn''t dare to face him. At this time, it seems that under the candlelight, it can really stir the hearts of many women.

    Ganoderma lucidum raised a glass and said, "young master, it''s kind. Ganoderma lucidum is here to offer flowers to Buddha and a toast to young master!"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao also raised his glass to touch each other, and they drank it all at once.

    "The girl is forthright. It seems that it will be very pleasant to cooperate with the girl."

    Dugu Xiao poured the wine again and said.

    Ganoderma lucidum eye wave circulation, picked up the wine glass, smiled and said, "well, let''s have a drink for our happy cooperation."

    Dugu Xiaoxiao''s drinking capacity was not very good. Seeing that the Ganoderma lucidum wine was dry, he didn''t show weakness and drank it.

    Two people drank glasses and soon half a jar of wine went down.

    Ganoderma lucidum''s original pretty face is more beautiful and moving. Dugu Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were already red, and his eyes were full of Ganoderma lucidum.

    Ganoderma lucidum filled two glasses of wine. Lancome gently pinched the wine cup with her fingers, bypassed the table and came to Dugu Xiaoying.

    A breath of intoxicating fragrance filled my nostrils. It covered the strong aroma of wine and penetrated into my heart, making my heart drunk.

    "Childe, after drinking this glass of wine, Ganoderma lucidum will leave! Ganoderma lucidum thanks you for your hospitality. How about getting drunk on the day we succeed? "

    Soft words, soft words. Her eyes were like silk and her breath was like orchid. Dugu smiled and moved in her heart. The heat rose again under the elixir field, and the whole body was hot and dry.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao felt that it was difficult to control them. But Ganoderma lucidum suddenly smiled, raised its glass and drank it. Immediately, it turned lightly, put down the glass in its hand and said with a smile: "if you don''t say, I have the right to be a childe and promise. If there''s any news, I''ll send someone to tell you. I hope you can keep your promise and join hands with me to catch traceless and Mo Ge. "

    Dugu smiled and nodded his head again and again: "good, good, I will live up to the girl''s trust!"

    After a few chuckles, the beauty has disappeared, leaving only a faint fragrance all over the house. Dugu smiled and looked out of the door. He felt very sad.

 Chapter 496

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge went to Ziyun temple, deposited the morning dew in Ziyun temple and stayed there for a day. Farewell to immortal Ziyun and they rush to Youhun mountain.

    The green mountains stretch. It''s spring now, and the wild flowers in the mountains are blooming.

    Youhun mountain is located in the south of Guizhou, deep in 100000 mountains, and the terrain is dangerous. The general altar of the five immortals cult is set up on Youhun mountain.

    There is a large cave on the hillside. There are several chairs in the cave. Under the reflection of dozens of torches, it can be seen that on the tiger skin chair in the front, there is the water musician, the leader of the five immortal cult.

    In Funiu Mountain, Ganoderma lucidum rescued shuile man and asked him to return to Youhun ridge immediately and wait for arrangement.

    The first battle of Funiu Mountain left shuile with lingering fear. Shui Zhenxiu and Qin Feng died, and they narrowly escaped death. He suddenly understood that traceless, mogo and Yuanqing were not so easy to provoke.

    Lu she Ren, Mu Lixing and the other two elders, Chang Yuan and Mi Zhengping, were sitting on their heads and looking up at shuile Ren.

    Elders Chang and MI were ordered to stay at Youhun ridge. They were surprised and surprised to see shuile people, lushe people and mulixing fail.

    Although the five immortals cult is not a big cult, it can run rampant in miaojiang. This time, invited by Shui Zhenxiu, he went to catch a girl. Instead of catching her, Shui Zhenxiu died in Funiu Mountain. How can they not be shocked?

    "Master, who are those two boys? Is it so difficult to deal with? "

    Mi Zhengping finally couldn''t help asking.

    Chang Yuan and Mi Zhengping are all about 50, dressed in black Miao clothes. At first glance, they are really ordinary.

    But people who know them don''t think they are ordinary. Chang Yuan is good at poisoning and is a good concealed weapon. Mi Zhengping always hides a few bamboo leaves in his sleeves. These little snakes are specially fed by him and are more poisonous than ordinary bamboo leaves.

    When the two of them fight against each other, one can win by surprise with mysterious concealed weapons, while the other can make the bamboo leaf green in his sleeve suddenly fly out to attack the other. As long as he is bitten, he will die in an instant.

    The shuile man waved his hand powerlessly and said, "two prodigal sons in the Jianghu, one is mo Ge, and the Jianghu is called autumn wind sabre. The sabre technique is really good. The other is called Wuji, sword technique... Sword technique is superb. "

    Chang Yuan snorted coldly, "two young boys have stirred up the earth shaking in miaojiang?"

    The shuile man suddenly sat right, his eyes were shining, and said, "Chang Changlao, when Luo Jianchen came to our five immortals cult, you personally experienced his sword technique. What do you think of Luo Jianchen''s sword technique¡° Chang Yuan was a little chilly and said, "Luo Jianchen was known as the sword God. At that time, he was almost invincible in the world. How can that boy named Wuji be compared with Luo Jianchen in those years¡° The deer house man "Hei hei" smiled and said, "the sword in the boy''s hand is the matching sword used by Luo Jianchen - Xuantian magic sword¡° Chang Yuan and Mi Zhengping stared. Mi Zhengping said, "so that boy is the descendant of Luo Jianchen¡° Shuile humanity: "it should be true that Luo Jianchen''s Xuantian 11 style was the best in the world, and only Luo Taihe''s 17 swords per day could match it. But I see that the boy''s sword technique is not only Xuantian 11 moves, but also some moves are quite like day-to-day sword techniques... "Chang and Mi took a breath, and Mi Zhengping said," it''s strange. Luo Jianchen, Luo Tai and have been fighting all their lives. Although they are not the enemies of life and death, they can never teach art at the same time! What chance did the boy get to learn these two peerless swordsmanship at the same time¡° The deer shed man stretched out his finger, gently stroked his white hair at the temples and said, "even if he is powerful, he is still wet behind the ears after all! As long as he dares to come to wandering soul ridge, we will let him come back¡° Mulixing mused, "master, since we have received the news that Yuanqing has returned to the moon mountain alone, why bother the two boys? Why don''t you just go to the moon mountain and catch the girl, and everything will be fine¡° Shuile humanitarian: "these three people have always been inseparable. This sudden separation is not a conspiracy! A Yuanqing is easy to deal with, but if it''s the trap set by the boy, I''m afraid it''s not so simple¡° Mu Lixing said, "what should we do according to the Lord''s will¡° Shuile humanitarian: "those two boys will come to my wandering soul ridge in order to avenge Bai first-class. As long as we plan carefully and leave them in Youhun ridge, won''t a Qingyuan be captured by then¡° Lushe humanitarian: "yes, we''ll listen to the leader''s arrangement and let them die in the wandering soul mountain this time¡° The water musician waved and said, "you all step back. I have to think about how to succeed in one fell swoop¡° Chang Yuan said with a smile, "the leader has been out for several months, but I miss the leader''s wife. It''s time to accompany her¡° The water musician was slightly stunned and asked, "madam, how are you these days¡° Chang Yuan said, "madam, we have female disciples to take care of. How dare we inquire about it? If the leader wants to know, just go and have a look? This little farewell is better than a new marriage. My wife must be looking forward to the return of the leader day and night¡° The water musician got up slowly and said, "go away, which pot doesn''t open, which pot¡° The four retreated one after another, and the shuile man walked to the depths of the cave.

    Two disciples led the way with torches. The road in the cave was rugged but polished smooth. After walking more than a mile, you can see several torches on the stone wall, and under the torches stood several women in bright clothes. Seeing shuile people coming, they saluted one after another and said, "I''ve seen the leader¡° The water musician came to them and asked, "how''s your wife?"¡° A female disciple said, "tell the leader, madam, it has been quiet for a while, but... I just don''t eat much. I sit in front of the window and look out in a daze all day¡° The shuile man waved his hand gently and reached out to tidy up his clothes. Then he said, "open the door and I''ll see my wife." Yes¡°

    Two female disciples gently pushed on the stone wall, a light was projected, and a door opened in response.

    The stone chamber was actually cut in the stone wall. A huge window can let the sun shine in, but the window is full of thick iron fences.

    The stone gate is closed, and the shuile man has entered the stone chamber.

    The stone chamber is huge, three feet square. It has an antique sandalwood bed carved with dragons and phoenixes. The emerald mosquito net is decorated with glittering silver ornaments, and the bedding on the bed is new. It is obvious that it is often replaced.

    A dresser stood by the window, and the figure of shuile man was reflected in the bronze mirror. In front of the bronze mirror, there was a middle-aged woman in black Miao clothes.

    She has beautiful appearance, petite figure and delicate facial features. Although she is up and down forty, she still looks charming. Not to mention when I was young, even now, I was a full beauty.

    When the water musician came in, she seemed unaware and still sat upright and motionless.

    Shuile people looked around and saw that the stone chamber was spotless and all items were placed neatly. On that small table, two dishes of vegetables and a bowl of rice must have been on it for some time.

    ¡±Have they ever made you angry these days when I left¡°

    The water musician gently held the woman''s shoulders and asked softly in his voice.

    The woman looked calm, like a dry well without waves. She whispered, "I''m the wife of the leader. Who dares to provoke me?"

    Shuile humanitarian: "madam is more and more beautiful. Leaving these days, I miss her day and night and dream of her every day. When I came back today, my wife was as beautiful as in my dream. "

    The lady was still motionless, and her face was still dry. She said, "when you go to 72 Lianhuan stronghold this time, you can see that the water is really repaired?"

    Shuile humanitarian: "see..."

    When she spoke, she sighed. The woman turned her body gently, looked at the water musician and asked, "what''s the matter? Why sigh? "

    Shuile humanitarian: "a few days ago, shuizhenxiu unfortunately died in the hands of others."

    The woman''s calm eyes suddenly flashed light, and the corners of her mouth twitched. She didn''t know whether she wanted to laugh or cry.

    But a moment later, a few dry laughter came out of her throat. The laughter was depressed and desolate, and two lines of clear tears flowed out of her eyes, which was very strange.

    "Dead! How could he die so easily? God is so kind to him, isn''t he? "

    The woman''s words seemed to gnash her teeth and break her heart.

    The water musician loosened his hand on her shoulders and said, "after all, he is your brother, you..."

    The woman sneered and said, "my brother, my only brother! Ok... Ok... "

    While talking, he suddenly grabbed a puppet on the dresser, held it tightly in his arms and said, "unfortunately, my daughter can''t come back..."

    The puppet is very old. Many places have been mended many times, but the whole puppet is clean. Obviously, the woman cherishes the puppet.

    Shuile humanitarian: "madam, the past has been more than ten years. Can''t you put it down? Now shuizhenxiu is dead, and the knot in your heart should be untied... "

    "You go! You and he are birds of a feather. If it weren''t for you, how could I be separated from my daughter? What if more than ten years have passed? As long as I''m awake, I can''t forget what happened that year! "

    The woman''s voice was suddenly sharp, her eyes were full of anger, and she stared at the shuile man tightly.

    The water musician shook his head gently, retreated slowly and said, "don''t you know what I have done to you over the years? Even if you were a stone, you should have been covered by me! "

    The woman suddenly smiled strangely, stretched out her hand, pointed to the door, and flatly shouted, "get out!"

    Shuile people stopped talking, turned back, opened the stone gate and went out.

    The woman looked at the slowly closed stone door and said with gnashing teeth, "dead, dead! If it weren''t for you, I would stay with my elder brother and my daughter all my life, ha ha... "

    The laughter was cold and shrill, echoing in the stone chamber.

 Chapter 497

    Looking at the rolling green mountains, the green plants and gurgling streams in spring, and the sound of birds from time to time in the quiet and far-reaching Valley, it makes people happy physically and mentally.

    The mountain is empty and deserted. The path is winding. There is no one walking all day.

    Looking ahead, the mountain is ten thousand Ren high, and the clouds and fog on the mountain peak are like a fairyland. The mountains are steep and there are many cliffs and gullies. If the general altar of the five immortals cult were not here, how could there be people in this remote and barren mountain?

    No trace, Mo Ge gets to this deep mountain and knows that it is not far from Youhun ridge. They hid their tracks and went only to the desolate land.

    I don''t want to live in this deep mountain. There are streams in a bamboo sea, and a bamboo house is built near the stream. In the bamboo forest, stone tables and drums are just like.

    Without trace, he was stunned and thought he had returned to the deep valley where Luo Jianchen lived, just like here, bamboo house and stone table.

    At this time, it is near dusk, the sunset is late, and there is silence in the bamboo forest.

    Smoke curled up in the wooden house. It must be that the owner of the house was cooking on a fire.

    They stood by the stone table and looked at a bamboo bridge across the stream. At the other end of the bamboo bridge was the bamboo house.

    With a "squeak", the bamboo door opened gently, and a bent old woman came out slowly with a dark crutch, holding a earthen jar on her arm. It seemed that she did not see traceless and Mo Ge standing in the bamboo forest. She trembled to the brook, squatted down with a crutch and filled the brook with water in a earthen jar.

    A moment later, he picked up the earthen pot full of water and got up and walked to the bamboo house.

    They are hesitating whether to go up and ask, because they know that Youhun mountain is among the 100000 mountains, and the general direction is What immortal Ziyun told them. Now when they enter the mountains and look around, they feel that there are green mountains everywhere and the scenery is the same everywhere. For a moment, they can''t identify where Youhun mountain is.

    Seeing that the old woman had arrived at the door and no trace was waiting to say hello, she turned slowly and looked at them from a distance. Her voice was dry and said, "two little friends, since you have come to me, please come in and have a seat."

    Traceless was surprised. It turned out that the old woman knew someone was visiting. She only took the initiative to greet traceless and Mo Ge when she saw that traceless and Mo Ge didn''t move for a long time.

    Wuji and Mo Ge hurried forward and came to the bamboo bridge. They saluted with fists. Wuji said, "I don''t want to disturb your cleanliness. Please forgive me."

    The old woman turned slowly, opened the bamboo door and said, "I have lived here for nearly 20 years. Except that someone came to deliver some food every month, there are no strangers. Two little friends came to the wild mountains. They didn''t come to visit the mountains and rivers, did they? "

    While talking, he entered the bamboo house.

    It was dark in the bamboo house. When the old woman went in, she could only see a vague figure. But every word she said, every word, clearly spread to both of them.

    Without trace, Mo Ge looked at each other. It was strange that someone lived in this remote place. It was still a dying old woman, which was even more strange.

    According to the old woman, she lives here. Someone comes to deliver some food every month. Obviously, it is not unattended. Since someone took care of her, why did she live alone in such a wilderness?

    Without trace, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart and walked into the bamboo house with Mo Ge.

    There are only two rooms in the bamboo house. The one inside must be the old woman''s resting place. The bamboo tables and chairs in the front room are made of bamboo, even cups and bowls.

    On the stove, a earthen pot was hung on the firewood, and the stream in the pot had been boiling "gululu", steaming hot.

    When they came in, the old woman didn''t even look at them, but stretched out a withered hand like a bird, took down the earthen jar, and walked tremblingly to the bamboo table.

    Although she walked shakily, the hot water in the earthen pot didn''t spill at all.

    ¡±The mountains are simple and there is nothing to entertain guests. Please drink a bowl of hot tea first to relieve fatigue. If the two don''t dislike the old woman, they will stay and eat a bowl of porridge together¡° The old woman went to a bamboo pot and took two bamboo bowls. She poured a pinch of tea out of the pot. When she lifted the earthen pot, she had to pour water.

    Wuji hurried past the earthen pot and said, "you''re welcome, sir. It''s a great honor for me to meet you when I pass by here¡° Then he poured the water from the earthen pot, and immediately the fragrance of tea overflowed.

    The old woman "Hei hei" laughed a few times and said, "in these years, it''s the first time I''ve heard that it''s an honor to meet me..." traceless took a bamboo bowl, made a bowl of hot tea, handed it to the old woman and said, "I dare ask you, elder, since someone brings you food every month, why do you still live here alone¡° The old woman sat down at the bamboo table with a dry but calm voice and said, "who cares about the things they sent? A man who has lost all conscience thinks that he can get peace of mind in this way. He doesn''t know that people are doing and heaven is watching... "After that, he laughed a few times, which made people very uncomfortable.

    Traceless looked at the old woman in surprise and saw that although her eyes were turbid, the vicissitudes and sadness in her eyes could be vaguely seen. It is conceivable that she must have experienced some things that make her unforgettable all her life, so she lived here alone.

    Although those words were calm, it was obvious that they were deeply resentful.

    But these are likely to be her sad past. It''s inconvenient for me to ask more, so as not to recall her memories and make her sad.

    ¡±Why did you two come here? Do you know where this is¡° The old woman put down the tea bowl in her hand, and a pair of turbid eyes kept scanning traceless and Mo Ge.

    Wuji said: "to tell you the truth, the younger generation heard that there is a wandering soul ridge near here, where the five immortals cult is located. We have some friends with shuile, the leader of the five immortals cult, so we want to visit..." the old woman didn''t feel surprised. She moved her lips and said after a moment of silence: "you''re not going to make friends with him, but to find his bad luck¡° His voice suddenly became cold and his eyes flickered.

    Mo Ge felt a chill in his heart. His left thumb had quietly pressed the spring of the autumn wind knife.

    ¡±Hey, hey¡°

    The old woman suddenly laughed and said, "don''t be afraid. The dying man can''t do anything to you¡° Mo Ge said, "elder is also a member of the five immortals cult¡°

    The old woman stood up on crutches, walked to the stove, and said, "if I were a member of the five immortals cult, would you hurt the killer¡° Mo Ge almost stood up when he said this. Traceless quickly motioned to him to be calm and said with a smile: "elder, I''m joking. We came to look for shuile people just to inquire about a person, not about the five immortals cult¡° The old woman grabbed some rice grains and threw them into the earthen pot and hung them on the stove. She must be cooking porridge.

    ¡±Oh, ask about someone? Who is it¡°

    Without looking back, she asked as she added dry wood.

    Traceless said, "are you really a member of the five immortals cult?"

    The old woman said, "it used to be, but it''s not now."

    No trace was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. It must not be far from Youhun mountain. Since the old woman was a disciple of the five immortals cult, why not now? She left the five immortals cult but lived nearby. Can the five immortals cult give up?

    "Who are you going to inquire about?"

    Seeing no trace and Mo GE''s silence for a long time, the old woman turned and asked.

    "Excuse me, elder, how many elders are there in the five immortals cult?"

    The old woman said unexpectedly, "this is not a secret in the Jianghu. Many people know it. For such a thing, you came to wandering soul ridge in person?"

    Traceless said, "what I want to know is an elder surnamed Shui."

    The old woman said, "he used to be an elder, but now he is the head of the five immortals cult. Don''t you know¡° Traceless said, "the leader of the five immortals cult, shuile people, younger generation naturally knows. I want to ask, besides him, is there an elder surnamed Shui? "

    The old woman suddenly stood up. This action was very fast and completely without any old attitude. She slapped her crutch on the ground and said, "what do you ask him for?"

    No trace, Mo Ge was surprised, and his heart was cold. Because they suddenly felt a bullying momentum, even murderous, from the old woman.

    Obviously, another elder surnamed Shui has a great relationship with the old woman in front of him.

    Mo singer''s autumn wind knife slowly grasped it, and looked at the old woman with awe inspiring eyes, ready to take action at any time.

    The traceless clear eyes looked at the old woman calmly and said, "twenty years ago, there was a bloody massacre in the moon mountain, even the unarmed women and children did not let go! I wonder if you have heard of it? "

    The old woman slowly took the first few steps. After her messy long hair, her turbid eyes actually shot a sharp color and said, "so you are the descendants of the people who were killed that time. Have you come to take revenge?"

    Mo Ge said, "there was a senior named Bai first-class. His wife was just an ordinary villager and didn''t know any martial arts. His son was only a few years old, but he was killed by one person at the same time! You said, "should this revenge be rewarded?"

    When the old woman heard the speech, she trembled slightly and said, "the newspaper!"

    Mo Ge said, "since the elder thinks it should be reported, can you tell me whether the murderer who killed them is still in the five immortals cult?"

    The old woman laughed and said, "what if he''s still there¡° Without trace, Mo Ge was stunned and looked at the old woman with a look of inquiry in his eyes.

    ¡±The man you''re looking for is Shui Letian, the brother of the wolf. Hei hei, if you want to find him, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to the hell... "The old woman''s tone is full of resentment and sadness, but Wu trace and Mo Ge are stunned when they hear the speech.

    Because of the old woman''s statement, the person they are looking for is dead!

 Chapter 498

    Qin Fenglin said that the man who killed Bai Shiji''s wife and children was one of the elders of the five immortals cult, but his name only said the word shuile, but he didn''t expect that he was the brother of shuile.

    According to the old woman''s words, she hates shuile people very much. Since he is called a man with a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung, there must be some resentment between them.

    The traceless eye wave flows and slowly looks at the old woman walking towards the stove.

    The rice porridge in the earthen pot was steaming. The old woman held a spoon made of bamboo and stirred it in the earthen pot. A moment later, she turned and took off a bamboo basket on the wall, reached into the basket and felt it for a long time.

    When the hand withdrew, it seemed that there were insects crawling on its thin hand.

    "Hey, hey..."

    After a few dry smiles, she slowly threw the wriggling things in her hands into the earthen pot, stretched out a bamboo spoon and stirred it gently.

    No trace, Mo Ge looks at each other in horror.

    Although they didn''t know what the old woman threw in, they shuddered at the shadow wriggling in her hand.

    Cook slowly over a low fire. For a moment, a fragrance gradually rises in the bamboo house.

    This aroma is very strange. It is not only like rice, but also has an unspeakable fragrance. This kind of fragrance is very useful to smell. It makes people move their index fingers and have a big appetite.

    They couldn''t help looking at the steaming pot, with a look of surprise in their eyes.

    "Do you know why the five immortals cult is called the five immortals cult?"

    The old woman picked up a kitchen knife, grabbed an unknown weed from a bamboo sieve, chopped it indiscriminately, and threw it into the earthen pot. Then he asked.

    Wuji said, "please give me your advice¡°

    ¡±The so-called five immortals are actually five kinds of poisonous insects. Only because the five immortals cult practices martial arts, Gu Shu and poison skills with these five kinds of poisonous insects, they regard these five kinds of poisonous insects as five immortals. The world only knows that these five poisonous insects are extremely poisonous and fear them, so the five immortals cult is very mysterious. In fact, three of the five poisonous insects are unparalleled delicacies... Hey hey... "The old woman gently stirred the rice porridge in the earthen pot and said. He looked very obsessed, as if he was aftertaste the several unparalleled delicacies he said.

    Traceless was surprised and said, "can poisonous insects also eat?"

    The old woman said, "the world knows the poison of snakes and scorpions, but it doesn''t know that the most poisonous is the people''s heart. No matter how poisonous the poisonous insect is, it can''t poison people after all! "

    No trace, Mo Ge was a little chilly. The old woman''s words seemed to have something to say.

    The old woman looked at them and said, "what do you think of the poison of snakes and scorpions?"

    Mo Ge said, "nature is frightening."

    The old woman pointed to the earthen pot and said, "but now, they will become delicious in your and my mouth..." traceless said in surprise: "senior... What was added to the earthen pot just now?"

    The old woman giggled and said, "and centipede..."

    They suddenly felt creepy. If ordinary people saw these poisonous insects, they would have been scared to soften their legs. But the old woman caught it with her bare hands and put it into a earthen pot to cook with rice porridge. It''s unbelievable.

    But the fragrance in the bamboo house is so greedy.

    A moment later, the old woman took away the firewood and put her finger in the stove. A little spark was pinched on her finger.

    Then she flicked her finger, sparks flew away, and a plain candle lit up. The jumping candle lit up the bamboo house in an instant.

    When they saw the old woman, they saw that she was trembling and difficult to walk with crutches. The flying fingers lit candles, but it showed her extraordinary internal power.

    Then I saw her pop up continuously, and two plain candles lit up. When the small bamboo house was neutral, it was as bright as day.

    She took down the earthen pot on the stove, drew close, took a deep breath and said, "fragrant... Really fragrant..."

    Slowly come to the bamboo table with the earthen pot and put it down. No trace, Mo Ge really smelled a pungent fragrance and felt hungry in his stomach.

    The old woman poured the tea from the bamboo bowl and said, "the bamboo house is simple. There are only three bamboo bowls. Won''t you dislike them?"

    Without trace, Mo Ge nodded in amazement. The old woman scooped out three bowls of rice porridge with a bamboo spoon. In the rice porridge, the three colors of green, gold and black rise and fall. Under the candlelight, you can vaguely see the green grass, the golden centipede and the black scorpion.

    There were just three bowls of rice porridge in the earthen pot. After the old woman divided it, she sat at the table with her eyes slightly closed, her shriveled lips moving and murmuring words.

    But her voice was slight and vague, and they couldn''t hear what she was reading at all.

    They looked at the strange rice porridge in the bamboo bowl. Although they were quietly swallowing and greedy, they always dared not move the bamboo chopsticks.

    Besides, the old woman is whispering words at this time, which seems to be praying. Although they don''t understand it, if they move chopsticks at this time, they will naturally be extremely disrespectful.

    Fortunately, the old woman''s Prayer soon ended. She opened her muddy eyes, saw them sitting still and said, "why don''t you eat? You have to eat it while it''s hot. "

    After saying that, his lips moved back and forth, as if he was hungry. He grabbed the bamboo chopsticks on the table, stirred them in the bowl, then picked up a centipede, "hey hey", laughed a few times, stretched out his hand to peel it off, and soon stripped off the shell, leaving only the fresh and tender centipede meat.

    She did this very neatly. Obviously, she didn''t peel these insects less on weekdays.

    ¡±The centipede meat was sucked into her mouth and chewed gently, which was very enjoyable.

    No trace, Mo Ge gulped down a mouthful of saliva, stared at the old woman, and saw that she soon stripped a scorpion and threw it into the import to chew.

    Seeing that they were always staring at themselves and dared not do it, the old woman said, "why, since you two dare to come to wandering soul ridge, you don''t even dare to eat a few insects? Or are you afraid that I will poison your porridge and kill you¡° Without trace, Mo Ge was stunned. He only boldly picked up a centipede, learned her method, quickly stripped off the shell, and then threw the centipede meat into the import.

    At this taste, I know that these creepy looking insects are really delicious. They chew gently and leave their lips and teeth fragrant.

    They were already very hungry. In this attempt, they immediately opened their appetite, a bowl of rice porridge, several poisonous insects and those weeds were eaten clean. They still have more to say, but the jar is empty.

    The old woman finished eating quickly and put down the bamboo bowl, "Jie said with a strange smile," what, I didn''t lie to you¡° Wuji said, "thank you for your delicious food¡°

    ¡±You know I''m from the five immortals cult and dare to drink my porridge. Hey, hey... Don''t you know that people in the five immortals cult are good at poisoning¡° Traceless said with a smile: "although I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for a long time, I''m confident and have some eyes to know people! Elder kindly invited us to have porridge. How can we be suspicious? "

    The old woman looked at them and nodded, "good, good! Boy, you have good courage and insight. I don''t see the wrong person¡° After a little meditation, he asked, "you began to ask about shuilotte. Why don''t you ask again¡° Without a trace, he said in surprise, "didn''t the elder say he was dead¡° The old woman said, "for more than ten years, I don''t know his life and death! I''m just guessing. He''s probably gone. Since you want to find him, you naturally want to go to the five immortals cult. I have an unkind request. Can you agree¡° Wuji knows that there must be countless relationships between the old woman and shuile people and shuile Tian. Otherwise, she would not care so much about what she asked, nor would she scold shuile as a wolf.

    ¡±Elder, please say that as long as the younger generation can do it, they will not refuse¡° Traceless looked at the old woman and said calmly.

    ¡±Good boy, you promised to help me without knowing who I was. Aren''t you afraid my request will embarrass you¡° The old woman was obviously a little surprised by the traceless answer, so she asked in reverse.

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "I''m really curious about the identity of the elder, but I don''t know if it''s convenient for the elder to tell me¡° The old woman said, "you must be wondering what the relationship between me and the five immortals cult is, or why I broke away from the five immortals cult and lived safely near Youhun ridge¡° Traceless did not deny it, nodded gently and said, "I know that the five immortals cult has always killed all those who betrayed themselves, but the elder lived here safe and sound, and some people sent food regularly. It seems that the relationship between the elder and the five immortals cult is unusual¡° The old woman said, "yes, although shuile man sealed my limbs with bone penetrating nails, so that I could not show my martial arts, he dared not kill me after all! Hei hei... "Wuji was surprised and asked," bone penetrating nail¡°

    The old woman''s turbid eyes showed a chill with resentment and said in a deep voice, "it''s a kind of torture of the five immortals cult, which is used to deal with disciples who have made major mistakes! This unique skill was originally created by me, but no one could think of it. Finally, shuile people used it on me! The way of heaven circulates and retribution is bad. If you are sincere, you will not deceive me¡° A cold in traceless heart, a torture created by himself, was finally used on himself. Think about how ridiculous and sad it is?

    The old woman took a breath and said, "in fact, I was originally shuiletian''s wife, but shuiletian is not only wolf hearted and dog lung, but also inferior to animals! Although he is the leader of the five immortals cult, he is actually a complete villain. When he coveted my beauty, he... Even sent my husband out for more than half a month. While he was not in Youhun ridge, he flirted with me many times, but I sternly refused... "Traceless surprised, although he knew that the identity of the old woman in front of him was definitely not simple, he never thought she was Shui Lotte''s wife. And I and Mo Ge came to seek water Lotte for revenge. If the old woman poisoned the rice porridge just now, wouldn''t it be dangerous?

    What''s more amazing is that shuile people, as the leader of the first religion, even dare to flirt with their own sister-in-law.

    ¡±You must wonder why I ask you for help since I am Shui Lotte''s wife¡° The old woman said slowly again. Traceless nodded with Mo Ge at the same time. Looking at the old woman, she only felt that there must be an extraordinary story in her heart.

 Chapter 499

    Traceless and Mo Ge are waiting for the old woman to tell the story in her heart. The old woman closed her eyes slightly, as if she had fallen into the memory of the past.

    For a long time, she breathed a sigh of relief and told a story of the past in the five immortals cult.

    In those years, the five elders of the five immortals cult rebelled. One of them, an elder surnamed long, stole the secret script of our school, Fu corpse scattered soul Gu, and fled Miao territory. The leader Mu Linfeng personally took people to chase him. Instead, he was ambushed and almost died. Fortunately, he was saved by the leader Luo Jianchen of XueYue cult.

    Soon after, the newly healed leader of Mu received a secret letter from the elder Shui Letian, saying that the elder rebelled and wanted to seize the position of leader. Sect leader Mu urgently returned to miaojiang and was ambushed and killed as soon as he entered miaojiang.

    After Mu Linfeng died, the position of leader was sought by an elder surnamed Tong. After he ascended the throne, he challenged Zhuo Yuanlong, the elder who controlled the Sutra Pavilion in the church. Because of the loss of the secret script "Fu corpse scattered soul Gu", he believed that Zhuo Yuanlong was in collusion with the elder surnamed Nalong.

    Just when he was ready to attack Zhuo Yuanlong, Zhuo Yuanlong escaped. A few years later, the three corpse gate in miaojiang quietly rose, and Zhuo Yuanlong was the head of the three corpse gate.

    Luo Jianchen soon knew this. He broke into the five immortals cult with one sword. With three feet of green peak in his hand, he broke into the upstream soul ridge twice and killed the leader surnamed Tong. The five immortals cult almost fell apart.

    At that time, shuilotte and shuile people were the elders of the five immortals cult. According to their qualifications and martial arts, it was natural that shuilotte took over the five immortals cult.

    But no one could imagine that shuile people would plot against their own brother, suddenly attacked me, imprisoned me, forced shuile Tian to support him and become the new leader of the five immortals cult.

    After he took over the five immortals cult, he colluded with Shui Zhenxiu, the general housekeeper of the 72 linked stronghold in miaojiang, and designed to murder Yue Kongming, the general stronghold leader of the 72 linked stronghold at that time.

    The water musician repeated his old skill, imprisoned me again, and threatened to use bone penetrating nails to deal with me. Shuiletian had no choice but to promise him to go to the moon mountain with shuizhenxiu and launch an attack on the moon mountain.

    Hearing this, Wuji and Mo Ge have basically understood the situation at that time. All this was planned by shuizhenxiu. Shuile people and Qin Feng conspired with them to create the tragedy of moon mountain.

    At this point, the old woman was agitated, gasped a few times, and said, "every man is innocent and bears his sins! Many years later, I learned that Shui Zhenxiu was to kill Yue Kongming and take charge of the 72 linked stronghold alone. Qin Feng was for the morning dew in Yue Kongming''s hand, and Shui le man was for a rumored treasure map in Yue Kongming''s hand. Therefore, the three people hit it off immediately, which made the moon mountain lifeless... "Wuji said:" the elder has excellent martial arts. How can he be imprisoned by shuile people¡° The old woman "Hei hei" smiled and said, "shuile man bought the maid and woman around me and poisoned my food. Otherwise, how can he control me¡° Wuji was so cold in his heart that he murmured, "this man is so mean and cruel to his brother and sister-in-law. It''s really worse than animals¡° The old woman said, "yes, he is not as good as animals! In terms of martial arts, shuile man is not his brother''s opponent? However, his brother was honest and loyal, attached importance to affection and righteousness, and would first consider brotherhood in anything, so he was often deceived. After attacking the moon mountain, he returned to the wandering soul ridge. The shuile people not only didn''t release me, but also slandered me in front of him, saying that I had an affair with him long ago. He was so angry that shuile Tian immediately vomited blood and wanted to work hard with him. During the fierce battle between the two, shuile genius found that he was unknowingly poisoned again, and was controlled by shuile people within three moves. The shuile man was insane and tortured him. He filled 72 large holes in his body with bone penetrating nails, which made him a complete loser. Even a flick would hurt his bones¡° No trace, Mo Ge shudders when he hears it. Shuile people are cruel and cruel, which is the common indignation of man and God.

    The old woman said again, "Shui Lotte was imprisoned, and the shuile people also hit 17 bone penetrating nails on me. Then they took me to the dungeon to see Shui Lotte once. That was the last time I saw him. Seventy two bone penetrating nails were hit in, and his muscles and internal organs were seriously injured. He had hemoptysis all day. Now it has been nearly 20 years. I''m afraid he would not be in the world for a long time... "Two muddy tears rolled down the old woman''s eyes. Obviously, she felt very sad about her own experience and Shui Lotte''s experience.

    Traceless said, "since the bone penetrating nail was created by the elder, isn''t there a way to save it? Can''t you pull it out¡° The old woman shook her head sadly and said, "this bone piercing nail is not gold or iron, but a poisonous thorn on a highly toxic vine. It is refined with the unique poison of the five immortals cult. Once it enters the human body, it will be eliminated immediately, and the highly toxic poison on the thorn will remain in place for ten, twenty years or even longer. Once it spreads, it will attack the heart, and the immortal will not save it¡° This method is really unimaginable. Originally, I thought it was just a poison nail into the body, and there would always be a way to remove it. Unexpectedly, this poison nail was so evil that it would be integrated into the flesh and blood when it entered the human body.

    The old woman said, "the shuile man has always been unfaithful to me. I refused with death. He was angry and wanted to kill me. Several elders he received urged him that it was unknown to kill his brother and sister-in-law, so he didn''t kill me. I insisted on breaking away from the five immortals cult. The shuile people finally decided to let me leave, but I couldn''t leave the wandering soul ridge for 30 miles, so I chose this bamboo forest. This stay was more than ten years... "I really don''t know how she spent more than ten years of loneliness. For more than ten years, people in the five immortals cult have regularly sent food every month and bought several clothes every year. The world is vast at any time, but it looks like a bird in a cage.

    Bone penetrating nails occur once a month. When they occur, the parts hit by poison nails are extremely painful. It takes enough time to gradually alleviate the pain. How can ordinary people endure this pain?

    But the old woman has been supporting hard for more than ten years in order to have a belief in her heart, to see the retribution of shuile people with her own eyes, and to know whether her husband is still in the world.

    Without trace, Mo Ge couldn''t help but respect the old woman in front of him. It takes much courage for a woman who has endured so many hardships to survive in pain.

    "You two, I know you''re looking for water Lotte for revenge. I understand. I have nothing else to ask. I just ask you to tell him when you find him that I am still alive and live well, which is enough! "

    The old woman stood up trembling and wanted to salute traceless and Mo Ge.

    At the same time, Wu Ji and Mo Ge stretched out their arms to hold her, and Wu Ji said, "don''t worry, elder, grievances have heads and debts have owners! Although your husband participated in the massacre of moon mountain, he was forced to be helpless. The real murderer should be shuile man! "

    The old woman''s lips moved, obviously very excited, and said in a voice, "OK! OK! I really didn''t see the wrong person. The two distinguish between right and wrong and distinguish between kindness and resentment! "

    After saying that, there seemed to be hesitation on his face.

    Traceless saw the hesitation on her face and asked, "Sir, what else do you want?"

    After thinking for a moment, the old woman said, "no, please come back to me after revenge. I still have something to entrust to you."

    Traceless way: "dare you ask elder, what is it and why..."

    The old woman said, "don''t ask first. Then you''ll know. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for you to give this thing to you, so I have to think about it these days."

    Without trace, Mo Ge saw the hesitation on her wrinkled face. Obviously, the thing entrusted by the old woman must be very important or special. Since she was unwilling to say it, she naturally couldn''t force it.

    At this time, the moon is in the middle of the sky, the bamboo forest is full of broken silver, the evening wind is blowing, and the bamboo shadow is swaying.

    After such a long talk, the old woman must have been tired. She yawned repeatedly and said, "the bamboo house is simple. You can only make do with it for one night. I''m extremely tired. I''ll have a rest first. I''ll tell you more about the terrain of wandering soul ridge tomorrow... "

    After that, he walked to the inner room with a crutch.

    The bamboo house is really simple. There are only two front and rear rooms, which are only for one person to live. When Wu trace and Mo Ge came out of the bamboo house, there was a tinkling water and rustling bamboo leaves. In the quiet, the fragrance of bamboo leaves was pleasant.

    They were separated from Yuanqing at Funiu Mountain. Mo Ge didn''t understand why Yuanqing suddenly left. But traceless thinks that Yuanqing must have her reason for leaving. Since she doesn''t say it, she certainly doesn''t ask much.

    Mo Ge was relieved when he heard the traceless explanation, but he seemed reluctant to give up. These days he was empty and lost.

    I haven''t seen anyone for several days. Today I met this old woman in such a remote place. Coincidentally, she was the wife of Shui Lotte, one of the murderers who participated in the moon mountain massacre.

    After a long talk, they learned many secret things in the five immortals cult. They regretted that they had let shuile people escape from their swords several times.

    Traceless thought of Ganoderma lucidum again. He always felt that Ganoderma lucidum had changed a lot from the Ganoderma lucidum he knew before, but he couldn''t tell what had changed.

    Ganoderma lucidum used to be a ghost, but now Ganoderma lucidum is just a more ghost. But in this kind of ghost spirit, it seems strange, and her skill seems to have improved a lot. She saved shuile people under her eyelids twice. Although she didn''t want to stop her, she was almost unconscious of her appearance.

    This lightness skill alone is enough to shock the world!

    He was meditating. In the depths of the bamboo forest, a pair of eyes with faint blue light were staring at the traceless and Mo song under the waning moonlight for a long time.

 Chapter 500

    The five immortals cave in Youhun mountain is the location of the general altar of the five immortals cult.

    Although it was late at night, the fire in the cave was still bright. Hundreds of giant candles burned and hung on the walls of the cave.

    Under the candlelight, dozens of disciples of the five immortals cult stood in awe, and the water musician sat majestically on the tiger skin chair.

    His eyes twinkled and his expression seemed a little anxious. From time to time, he looked at the entrance to the gathering hall.

    The four elders sat down in turn. Shuile people urgently recalled them and said they had something important to discuss, but since they came back, shuile people have been silent for an hour.

    "Master, what happened? How dare you recall all four of us? "

    Today''s four elders lead with wooden behavior. Seeing the hesitation, anxiety and uneasy look of shuile people, he finally couldn''t help asking.

    The water musician took back his eyes towards the entrance and said, "it''s said that Wuji and Mo Ge have come near Youhun mountain with the intention of attacking our five immortals cult. Four elders, tell me, how should we deal with it? "

    Mu Lixing sneered, "although those two boys have excellent martial arts, this is wandering soul mountain! If they really dare to break in, we will make him come and go¡° Shuile humanitarian: "don''t forget that twenty years ago, Luo Jianchen broke into Youhun mountain alone, two in and two out, killing not only our five immortals cult, but also the child cult leader who just ascended the throne under his sword¡° Mu Lixing said, "Luo Jianchen is known as the sword God. These two smelly and dry boys can still have the power of the sword God in those days¡° The deer house man smiled charmingly, stretched out his finger and stroked it gently between his temples, saying, "elder mu, don''t forget that the sword in the boy''s hand is the Xuantian magic sword used by Luo Jianchen in those years¡° Mu Lixing said proudly, "so what¡°

    The deer shed man said calmly, "if elder Mu fights with traceless, how many moves can you stop him¡° Mu Lixing was slightly embarrassed and immediately said, "since he has entered the wandering soul mountain, why should I fight with him alone¡° The deer house man "giggled" and said, "I believe elder Mu is afraid that five moves are difficult to support¡° Mu Lixing snorted softly and said angrily, "you..." they were arguing. Chang Yuan suddenly said, "two elders, what about the boy''s high martial arts and good sword skills? The five immortals cult is not good at martial arts, let alone swordsmanship... "Mi Zhengping said with evil eyes:" exactly, since we know that they have high martial arts and powerful swordsmanship, why do we have to fight with them? "

    When he spoke, his sleeve was lifted slightly, intentionally or unintentionally. A small green snake loomed in his sleeve and vomited blood red snake letters.

    Mu Lixing feels numb in his heart. He knows the skills of Chang Yuan and Mi Zhengping. One is good at poisoning, and the other relies on several green bamboo leaves on his body. Ordinary people don''t dare to approach easily, and hurting people is often invisible.

    The shuile man looked at the four elders and said, "well, as long as there are four elders, I believe the wandering soul ridge is as solid as gold!"

    At this time, a disciple strode forward, hugged his fist and bowed down and said, "tell the leader that the disciples were ordered to monitor Mrs. LAN. They found that Wu trace and Mo Ge went to the bamboo forest at sunset and stayed at Mrs. LAN all the time without leaving!"

    Shuile man''s eyes showed a cold light and asked, "they have been staying in the bamboo house. Have you heard what they said?"

    The disciple said: "the disciples know that Wuji and moge have high martial arts. They don''t dare to approach easily. They are afraid to frighten the snake, so..."

    The water musician waved his hand gently, and what the disciples said was not unreasonable. If these disciples were close to the bamboo house, would they not find it?

    "You keep staring and report any news in time, but remember not to scare the snake!"

    The shuile man gave a deep command. The disciple Gong promised and returned to leave.

    "Lord Lu!"

    When the disciple left, the water musician suddenly shouted. The voice was loud and echoed in the cave for a long time.

    "Here!"

    A man in his thirties came out in response. He was barefoot, wrapped his head in a cloth towel, walked steadily to the next head, hugged his fist and said, "what do you want from the leader?"

    Shuile humanitarian: "your sub altar disciples are responsible for guarding tonight. Be sure to keep an eye on the movements in brokenhearted Valley, wandering soul ridge and other places! If something goes wrong, only you ask! "

    Lord Lu promised with a fist and turned away.

    The water musician looked at the entrance again and showed an anxious look again.

    "Dare you ask the leader, are you waiting for someone?"

    Seeing the abnormality of shuile people, Mu Lixing couldn''t help asking again.

    The shuile man nodded and said, "yes, if I guess correctly, we will have noble people to help this time!"

    "Noble man?"

    The four elders looked at each other. The five immortals cult is the largest religion in Miao Jiang. If you say friends, there is no one else except shuizhenxiu. But Shui Zhenxiu is not a noble person even if he doesn''t die.

    At this time, a giggle came and clearly passed into everyone''s ears.

    All the disciples in the cave, including the four elders, were surprised and looked at them.

    A black figure, like a bat, glided close to the stone wall, passed over the heads of more than a dozen five immortal sect disciples, and flew away in the direction of shuile people.

    The sound of "clank" was heard all the time. Dozens of steel knives came out of their scabbards one after another, and the cave suddenly glittered with cold light.

    The four elders also looked at the figure flying. They saw that she was petite and flexible. She flew around and fell on the head of the shuile man without surprise.

    All the disciples of the five immortals cult waved their steel knives and gathered around. The water musician waved his hand and motioned them to step down. At the same time, Lang said, "this is our distinguished guest of the five immortals cult. What do you want to do?"

    All the disciples of the five immortals cult stopped, but they were still suspicious. Mu Lixing saw that this man was the Ganoderma lucidum that saved shuile people in Funiu Mountain.

    He put down his hand, which had been grasping the handle of the sword, and looked at Ganoderma lucidum in surprise.

    The water musician suddenly stood up, looked very respectful and said, "here comes the girl!"

    Ganoderma lucidum gently blinked its evil eyes, looked at the shuile man and said, "water leader, are you waiting for this girl?"

    The shuile man noticed his gaffe, took two steps back and sat down and said, "I''m sorry to bother you to come late at night, but I haven''t thanked you for your help."

    Ganoderma lucidum turned lightly, looked at the four elders and said, "if you and I have the same goal, I can''t say whether you''re tired or not."

    The deer house man looked at Ganoderma lucidum, his eyes showed a different color, and said, "the girl is so handsome."

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled and said, "no matter how handsome I am, how can I reach the elder deer?"

    The deer shed people smiled with disapproval. Ganoderma lucidum had turned around and said to the water musician, "water leader, Ganoderma lucidum has brought you a helper. Doesn''t the leader invite them in?"

    Shuile humanity: "help?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said: "Dugu Xiao, the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion, came to help with dozens of experts of Chenyuan Pavilion. Water sect leader, won''t you refuse?"

    As soon as he said this, not only shuile people, but also Mu Lixing and lushe people were surprised at the same time, and blurted out: "Dugu laughs?"

    At this time, a disciple ran in panic and shouted, "report to the leader, dozens of people suddenly came outside the five immortals cave. They said they were the leader''s distinguished guests."

    The water musician hurriedly said, "yes, it''s a distinguished guest. Please invite them in quickly!"

    The disciple hurried forward, and after a while, Dugu smiled and led Hou Bo, Leng Jiexing and others in. As soon as the others reached the hall, they stopped.

    Dugu Xiao, who was originally very arrogant and arrogant, strode to lingzhi and saluted the shuile people with fists and said: "Dugu Xiao in Chenyuan Pavilion, at the invitation of Lingzhi girl, come to help and catch Wuji and Mo Ge together!"

    Shuile people were surprised that this arrogant young master would salute himself? He looked at Dugu Xiaoxiao suspiciously, and then looked at Lingzhi. Suddenly, he took a cold breath in his heart and said, "did Dugu Xiaoxiao also eat the soul moving pill?"

    He said quietly, "well, with the help of Duke Dugu, it''s hard for them to fly to soul ridge!"

    Ganoderma lucidum turned around and looked at Dugu with a charming smile and said, "Dugu childe, will your men follow the instructions?"

    Dugu smiled deeply at the Ganoderma lucidum and said without hesitation, "just tell me, girl. As long as you can catch the boy without trace, all my men will be dispatched by the girl."

    Ganoderma lucidum turned to look at the water musician with a trace of surprise in her eyes and asked, "where is the water leader¡° Shuile humanity: "the girl told me that the five immortals cult will fully cooperate¡° The four elders looked at each other in horror. Isn''t it unimaginable that the leader of the five immortals cult should bow down to a girl?

    Ganoderma lucidum giggled, flashing blue light in her eyes, and said, "well, I would like to thank childe Dugu and the water cult leader first. This time, we must let Wuji and Mo Ge break their wings to travel to the soul ridge!"

    Then he glanced slowly at the four elders. Although the four elders have doubts, since the shuile people have made a decision, they can only obey even if they are confused.

    The shuile people immediately ordered to hold a banquet to entertain the people of the earthly edge Pavilion. After they were full of wine and food, they immediately set up ambushes in Youhun ridge and heartbroken Valley according to the arrangement of Ganoderma lucidum.

    Everything was arranged properly. Ganoderma lucidum came out of the five immortal cave. Her smiling face suddenly became as cold as frost. She looked at the direction of the bamboo forest with her eyes, and her eyes gradually became deep. A moment later, she flew to the bamboo forest.

 Chapter 501

    A few clear bird songs came, and a ray of dawn was projected into the bamboo forest through the dense bamboo leaves.

    Wuji and Mo Ge had almost no sleep all night. Sheng sat at the bamboo table until dawn.

    They had just stood up and were about to move their muscles and bones. There were a few muddy coughs in the inner room. The old woman came out trembling on crutches.

    "Hey, two boys, I''m comfortable in this bamboo house?"

    The old woman looked at Wuji and asked Mo Ge.

    Although it''s already spring, it''s still very cold at night. If it''s comfortable to sit on such a cold night, it''s naturally deceptive.

    But they nodded and said, "it''s better to avoid the wind and cold than sleeping in the mountains."

    The old woman slowly left the bamboo house, walked across the bamboo bridge and came to the stone table in the bamboo forest. Wuji and Mo Ge followed. The old woman looked at them and said, "boy, you are not old and you have a lot of courage. You actually want to break through the wandering soul mountain with the strength of you two. You know, wandering soul mountain is where the general altar of the five immortals cult is located. It''s not so easy to break into. "

    Traceless eyes twinkled and said, "if it''s not easy to break through, you have to break through. In the past, the murderer was free for 20 years. Wouldn''t it be against heaven if he didn''t pay for his blood?"

    The old woman''s muddy eyes flashed a light when she was neutral and said, "yes, they have to pay for their blood!"

    Mo Ge said, "master, yesterday you said you wanted to tell us the terrain of wandering soul ridge, so please describe it in detail. How about it?"

    The old woman said, "don''t worry. The wandering soul ridge is less than 20 miles south. There is a canyon called brokenhearted valley. Although it is called brokenhearted Valley, it is beautiful in the valley. Peach blossoms are everywhere. Now it is in full bloom. However, in the valley, as long as in the evening, miasma rises and pervades the whole valley. During this period, if people and animals break in, they must be heartbroken and die without life, so it is called brokenhearted valley. "

    Wuji, Mo Ge was surprised. Wuji remembered the red fog he saw when he was forced to jump off the cliff in Bishui palace. It was also miasma. Ordinary people died when they heard it. Even birds flying low would poison their wings.

    "Hey, hey, don''t be afraid, you two. The miasma is called peach blossom miasma. There is a herbal medicine in the rice porridge you drank yesterday, which is the antidote to peach blossom miasma. But that herb can only keep you safe when the miasma is thin. If you can''t be safe at night and now when the miasma is strong, you still need to wait. "

    The old woman saw the surprise in their eyes and explained.

    Traceless remembered that in the rice porridge she drank last night, the old woman added a handful of weeds. Originally, she thought that the weeds were used for seasoning, but unexpectedly, they were herbs to relieve peach blossom malaria. In this way, the old woman not only knew their intentions, but also helped them all the time.

    Traceless said solemnly, "I''m very grateful for your kindness."

    The old woman turned to look at him, and seemed to be looking at the long sword behind him and said, "if it weren''t for the Xuantian magic sword behind you, I wouldn''t necessarily help you! Hey, hey... "

    Traceless was surprised and said, "do you know the younger generation''s sword?"

    The old woman nodded and said, "know, know, how not? Twenty years ago, there was also a young man with high spirits who broke into the wandering soul mountain with a sword. With this sword, he killed the five immortals cult in scattered and falling flowers and flowing water! If they hadn''t designed to lure him into brokenhearted Valley, I''m afraid the five immortals cult would have disappeared long ago... "Traceless knew that she was talking about her master Luo Jianchen. She thought about the master''s sword flying around here. She was fascinated and said," have you ever had a hand with him¡° The old woman said, "no, he doesn''t fight with women¡°

    He paused slightly and said, "but I know the mysterious magic sword behind you. Boy, are you a descendant of that man¡° Wu Ji nodded and said, "exactly¡°

    The old woman said, "that''s right. Your master left a great reputation in Miao area. You can''t ruin his reputation¡° Without trace, he said, "I dare not, nor can I!" OK, I''ll tell you the terrain of Youhun mountain. When you come here, the people of Youhun mountain should have watched it for a long time. According to their nature, they will ambush in Youhun mountain and try their best to lure you into heartbroken valley. You see, this is the five immortals cave in Youhun mountain. This is... "The old woman described it on the ground with a crutch while talking. Soon a simple map jumped on the ground.

    It took less than half an hour for the old woman to explain the terrain and terrain of Youhun ridge clearly. After listening to Mo Ge, she took a breath.

    The complexity of wandering soul mountain is far beyond their imagination. Many places are very dangerous. Once an ambush is set up, it is indeed very dangerous.

    After the explanation, the old woman gasped slightly. Without trace, she quickly stretched out her hand to help her sit down, hugged her fist over the top, bowed deeply, and said, "thank you for your detailed explanation. If the elder hadn''t explained the terrain of Youhun ridge in advance, the younger generation would suffer if they entered rashly¡° The old woman smiled, coughed a few times and said, "I also have selfishness. If I don''t expect you to kill shuile people, how can I help you so much¡° Wu Ji and Mo Ge admired her for her sincerity.

    A moment later, the old woman seemed to think of another thing and said, "you must be careful of two people. One is Chang Yuan and the other is mi Zhengping. They are two elders of the five immortals cult. They are usually responsible for defending the wandering soul ridge and rarely appear in the Jianghu, so they are not famous. However, one of them is good at poisoning and the other is good at resisting snakes. Their techniques are very strange and often overwhelming. Therefore, you must be careful of these two people... "Wuji said," thank you for reminding me. I must be careful¡°

    I''m not afraid of being invincible to all poisons, but Mo Ge should be careful. If I''m poisoned or bitten by a poisonous snake, even my best martial arts are in vain.

    The old woman finished her orders and felt that there was no omission, so she stayed in the bamboo house.

    ¡±Elder, younger generation wants to inquire about a person from elder. I wonder if it''s convenient for elder¡° Traceless looked at the old woman who was about to turn around, thought and asked.

    The old woman said, "who? As long as you are a member of the five immortals cult, there is nothing you don''t know. Just ask¡° Traceless said, "a woman named Ah Ying¡°

    The old woman was suddenly stunned. She turned her head and looked at the old woman. She was surprised in her turbid eyes. Her lips moved and muttered, "Ah Ying... Ah Ying... I didn''t expect anyone in the world to remember the name..." Wu Ji was stunned and looked at the old woman suspiciously. I don''t know why she said so. But since she has such a big reaction, she must know who ah Ying is.

    ¡±Elder, do you know this man named Ah Ying¡°

    "Hey, hey, hey..." the old woman laughed and said, "I see. Your master sent you here to pick up Ah Ying, right? But why didn''t your master come in person? Does he know how ah Ying survived in the past ten years? "

    The voice suddenly became sharp, with a deep sense of responsibility in the tone.

    Without a trace, I saw the old woman''s thin, bird like fingers slowly pinched, clenched into fists, and said, "Luo Jianchen, you abandoned Ah Ying in Miao for more than ten years, but now you send one of your disciples to come and want to know ah Ying''s whereabouts. Bah..."

    Without trace, Mo Ge was more surprised. At the same time, he secretly said, "is this old woman Ah Ying?"

    Traceless immediately denied the absurd idea in her heart, not to mention that the old woman was originally Shui Lotte''s wife. If not, her age was not right. Ah Ying was in her early forties at most, but the old woman in front of her was almost sixty at least.

    He said in surprise, "why did you say that? The first teacher... After returning to the blood moon sect, the first teacher was secretly plotted by villains and was forced to fall into a deep valley. He hasn''t left for more than ten years. I met my master by chance, but he died a year ago... "

    The old woman, who was originally agitated, was suddenly surprised, turned to look at Xiang Wuji and asked, "he... Is dead?"

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "master''s death is to ask me to find Ah Ying."

    Then he took out the Phoenix jade pendant from his arms and handed it to the old woman.

    The old woman took it, looked closely at it, then silently returned the jade pendant to traceless, and turned her head to the bamboo house.

    "Now that he is dead, why are you looking for her? You go... "

    No trace, put away the jade pendant and was stunned for a while.

    The old woman clearly knows ah Ying and must know where ah Ying is, but she doesn''t want to say, how can she force herself? He was an open-minded man. Since the old woman was unwilling to say, she certainly wouldn''t force others to face difficulties.

    They hugged the old woman''s bent back and said, "I''m leaving, elder. Take care."

    The old woman ignored it and walked tremblingly across the bamboo bridge to the bamboo house.

    Traceless and Mo Ge turned to the direction of wandering soul ridge. Now their goal is very clear, that is to kill shuile people!

    As soon as she passed the bamboo bridge, the old woman stopped, turned slowly, looked at the traceless Mo Ge who had left with a big step, and murmured, "Ah Ying... Ah Ying, Luo Jianchen, since you are dead, what are you doing to disturb her..." after that, she turned around again and walked to the bamboo house.

    However, just as she opened the bamboo door, a chuckle suddenly came from the house. The laughter was crisp, but it was creepy!

 Chapter 502

    In the bamboo house, I don''t know when there was another person, a small and exquisite person.

    This man is Ganoderma lucidum.

    Not far from traceless and Mo Ge, she jumped into the bamboo house from the window like a ghost.

    Although the old woman was surprised, she soon calmed down. She opened a pair of muddy eyes and stared at Ganoderma lucidum.

    It was dark in the bamboo house, but the candle was not extinguished. She still saw the Ganoderma lucidum standing less than five feet in front of her.

    Ganoderma lucidum also looked at her, with cold blue light in her eyes.

    "Are you Mrs. blue?"

    Ganoderma lucidum seemed interested in the old woman and asked.

    Leaning on her crutch, the old woman trembled to the stove, took the earthen pot, and turned to walk outside the bamboo house.

    "There are still people in the world who remember my name... Hey, hey..."

    With a dry smile, the old woman went to the stream to fill a pot of clean water, and trembled back to the bamboo house. She hung the pot on the stove, took a handful of withered bamboo leaves and threw them into the stove, and then threw several pieces of split bamboo. For a moment, the fire lit up.

    "Shifu has mentioned Mrs. LAN to me many times and praised Mrs. LAN highly. He said that in the five immortals cult, the only thing he can trust is Mrs. LAN."

    Ganoderma lucidum sat down at the bamboo table and said.

    Mrs. LAN threw in several pieces of withered bamboo and said, "who''s your master? Why do you lift me up so much? "

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "my master''s name is Zhuo and Yuanlong. Mrs. LAN must remember?"

    Mrs. Lan said calmly, "so you are Zhuo Yuanlong''s disciple. Didn''t Zhuo Yuanlong judge the five immortals cult and founded the three corpse gate himself? "

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "now the three corpse gate is gone, and my master has died!"

    Mrs. LAN still had no waves in the dry well and said, "was it killed?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "yes."

    Lanfu humanitarian: "Zhuo Yuanlong''s martial arts and poison skills are unique. How could he be killed?"

    Ganoderma lucidum flashed a cold color in her eyes, looked at Mrs. Lan''s back and said, "the three corpse door will be destroyed only if it is designed!"

    Mrs. LAN gave a light "Oh", which seemed very indifferent. Said: "who can design Zhuo Yuanlong?"

    Ganoderma lucidum whispered, "it''s the traceless, Mo Ge who just left you..."

    Mrs. LAN just grabbed a handful of white rice and was ready to throw it into the earthen pot. She was stunned when she heard the speech. Her hand shook slightly, and several grains of white rice fell to the ground. But she just paused slightly and quietly threw the white rice into the pot.

    "Are you here to talk about this?"

    Mrs. LAN took the bamboo spoon, stirred it gently in the earthen pot for a moment, and asked again.

    "Of course not. My master once told me that there are three secret scripts in the five immortals cult, one is the five poison Heart Sutra and the other is the five poison God''s palm. I think Mrs. LAN knows it?"

    Lanfu Humanitarianism: "of course, there is another book, Fu corpse scattered soul Gu. Don''t you know, girl?"

    Ganoderma lucidum "Jie" smiled a few times and said, "naturally I know."

    Mrs. LAN just turned around and saw the strange blue eyes in Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes. She was suddenly surprised and lost her voice: "did you practice the lying corpse scattered soul Gu?"? That''s a taboo of the five immortals cult. Practitioners, without exception, will eventually be eaten by poisonous insects in their own bodies, either crazy or dead... Young girl, why do you want to practice this taboo Kung Fu? "

    Ganoderma lucidum doesn''t care at all. Of course, she knows that this Kung Fu is taboo. Otherwise, how could her master Zhuo Yuanlong not practice?

    She said with a slight smile: "thank you, Mrs. LAN. Since Mrs. LAN knows that" Fu Shi San Hun Gu "is a taboo of the five immortals cult, she must also know that the only way to suppress the insects in her body is to practice the five poison Heart Sutra. I don''t think she will die and hide the five poison Heart Sutra and won''t be willing to practice it for me?"

    Mrs. LAN showed a ray of light in her turbid eyes, glanced coldly at Ganoderma lucidum and said: "the five poison Heart Sutra is the treasure of the five immortals cult. How can it be in my hand?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "others don''t know who has the two secrets, but I know! Although you have been tortured by bone piercing nails, you are still unwilling to hand over the two secrets of the five poisons Heart Sutra and the five poisons God''s palm. Otherwise, how can shuile people keep you until now? "

    Mrs. LAN suddenly raised her head, smiled and said, "you know a lot! Unfortunately, I really don''t know where these two scripts are. Hey hey, if you want to learn these two Kung Fu, I''m afraid you have to go to shuile people! "

    While talking, he suddenly bent his fingers and flicked, and a little black star flew away to ganoderma lucidum.

    They were less than five feet apart, which suddenly became abrupt, and the black star came in a flash. For ordinary people, I''m afraid I can only watch her way.

    Ganoderma lucidum gave a light hey. On the ghostly side of her body, the black star brushed her ears and "hissed" nailed into the bamboo pole of the bamboo house. Immediately, the soft whip around her waist flew like a spirit snake and suddenly wrapped around Mrs. Lan''s neck.

    Mrs. Lan was tortured by bone piercing nails. When her Qi reached her joints, she was blocked, and the pain was unbearable. I have martial arts and can''t use them at all. Seeing the soft whip wrapped around his neck, he couldn''t dodge.

    The soft whip wrapped around Mrs. Lan''s neck without suspense, and then felt a tight neck and a stagnation of breathing.

    "Madam LAN, I won''t be soft hearted! The two secret scripts were originally taken by my master to travel to soul ridge and kept by my wife. Now let you give them to me and return them to their original owners. Moreover, madam, don''t you want to see traceless and Mo Ge kill shuile people for you and avenge you and your husband shuile Tian? "

    The murderous spirit loomed in Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes, as if she would strangle Mrs. LAN at any time.

    Mrs. LAN has difficulty breathing, and it is even more impossible to speak. But there was no fear in her turbid eyes, staring at Ganoderma lucidum and saying nothing.

    Ganoderma lucidum pulled her hand forward. Mrs. LAN immediately felt that her neck was about to break and almost fainted.

    "Don''t you want to know if shuilotte is still alive? Don''t you want to see shuile people punished? Are you really willing to die like this? "

    Ganoderma lucidum asked three questions in a row, but it didn''t relax.

    Mrs. Lan''s eyes darkened and shook her head.

    Ganoderma lucidum giggled, loosened its hand and said, "I know you''re not afraid of death, but you''re so dead. Is it worth it? The five immortals cult owes you a lot. How can you work hard for them? "

    Mrs. LAN loosened her neck, coughed rapidly, her face turned red, and her breathing was very rapid. It seemed that she would die at any time.

    "How do you know that Wuji and Mo Ge will kill shuile people?"

    After a violent gasp, Mrs. LAN finally calmed down and asked.

    "Don''t you hope so? If not, why do you bother to tell them the terrain of wandering soul ridge and heartbroken Valley, and give them the antidote to peach blossom malaria in advance? "

    Ganoderma lucidum took back its soft whip and said calmly.

    Mrs. LAN cut her teeth and said, "yes, shuile people deserve to die!"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "Madam LAN, shuile people will die! As long as you hand over those two scripts, I will kill him for you without using traceless and Mo GE''s hand. How about? "

    Mrs. LAN looked at Ganoderma lucidum and said, "you want to practice three unique skills at the same time?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "why not? I not only want to practice, but also take charge of the five immortals cult! Mrs. LAN, as long as I am in charge of the five immortals cult, I will let you see Shui Lotte and let you rest assured to provide for the aged in Youhun ridge. If you don''t want to stay in Youhun mountain, I can let you spend the rest of your life here. "

    Mrs. LAN smiled and said, "Zhuo Yuanlong is one of the elders of the five immortals cult. You are also Zhuo Yuanlong''s disciple. You can be regarded as a person of the five immortals cult. I''ll give you those two secret scripts. They don''t have anything, but why do you say you can run the five immortals cult? "

    The spirit knew: "just rely on the soul moving pill!"

    Mrs. Lan was surprised again. Her eyes showed fear and said, "soul shifting pill? Can you refine this evil poison? "

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "shuile people have taken one pill, but it''s not easy to refine this pill. Hundreds of poisonous insects are fed together for more than a month, and the one that survives can be trained into one. Otherwise, I''ll give you a taste of the secret pill in the five immortals cult¡° Mrs. Lan was cold in her heart and said, "shuile people took one? He... "Yes, he is under my control now, so I don''t talk nonsense. I will take charge of the five immortals cult sooner or later. Madam LAN, since I am the new leader of the five immortals cult, can''t I practice the secrets of the five immortals cult¡° Mrs. LAN looked dejected and said, "well, you can''t help wanting those two secrets, but you should remember your promise¡° Ganoderma lucidum said, "that''s nature. You give me a secret script, which is my benefactor. I will keep my word¡° Mrs. LAN turned and walked outside the bamboo house. Ganoderma lucidum was not afraid of her escape, but slowly followed her behind. He walked across the bamboo bridge, came to the bamboo forest and looked at the bamboo poles in a daze.

    Ganoderma lucidum was not in a hurry. She believed that since Mrs. LAN promised to give her the two secrets, she would not break her promise.

    She remembered what Zhuo Yuanlong said when he had a secret conversation with her: "Ganoderma lucidum, as a teacher, I was an elder of the five immortals cult. Just because of the changes in the cult, I was forced to betray the five immortals cult. I was in charge of the Sutra Pavilion of the five immortals cult. I was wronged and refused to accept it. When he left wandering soul mountain, he stole two Zhenjiao scripts from the five immortals cult. But I was worried that I could not escape the pursuit of the five immortals cult, so I gave the two scripts to someone I believed most. Ganoderma lucidum, remember, those two scripts are the five poison Heart Sutra and the five poison God''s palm. The person who keeps them for me is Mrs. LAN, who is also an abandoned disciple of the five immortals cult. If something happens to me that day, go to her and ask for those two secrets! Although Mrs. LAN and I trust each other, she may refuse you for the benefit of the five immortals cult. Then you will act according to your circumstances¡°

 Chapter 503

    Traceless and Mo Ge left the bamboo house and walked in the direction indicated by the old woman.

    The mountains are remote, and there is no other road to find except a path extending out. Looking at the sun, the mountains stretch and fluctuate for hundreds of miles, boundless and boundless.

    The mountain peaks rise into the clouds, and the clouds at the top of the mountain wrap around the fog, which seems to connect the sky.

    The footpath under their feet extends all the way to Youhun mountain. There are dense trees in the mountains, birds singing and animals talking, which makes people suddenly quiet.

    But they didn''t know how many people were in ambush and how many traps were waiting for them in the seemingly calm mountains.

    No trace, Mo Ge stood on a raised highland and looked at the direction of Youhun ridge from a distance. I saw clouds and fog there, a vast expanse.

    Traceless said, "the five immortals cult is hiding in such a secret place. It would be difficult to find it if it wasn''t instructed by someone."

    Mo Ge said, "do you think the words of the elder in the bamboo forest are reliable?"

    Traceless clear eyes twinkled and said without hesitation, "I believe her!"

    "If so, shuile people are really inferior to animals! If he had known so, he could not have left Huilong city. "

    ¡±Do you think it''s a little risky for us to break into wandering soul ridge like this¡° Mo Ge smiled softly and said, "you and my brothers can fight side by side. Even if you take risks, it is also a happy life¡° After a slight pause, he said, "although I saw Ganoderma lucidum these two times, I always felt that something was wrong with her, traceless. Do you also feel that way¡° Traceless nodded and said, "are you worried about whether she will be our enemy¡° Mo Ge said, "when I was in Guiyang, I could see that she was interested in you. Now four years later, we meet again, but she is a stranger to us. Although the three corpse gate was not destroyed by us, it was also designed by us. It''s not incomprehensible if she resents you and me¡° Traceless looked calm, looked at the distance and said, "the misunderstanding between Ganoderma lucidum and us can only be explained to her when we kill shuile people. I hope she can understand it."

    Then he flew down and flew away in the direction of Youhun mountain. Mo Ge followed up, and saw two figures on the treetop galloping away for nearly 20 miles to the top of a mountain.

    Standing on the top of the mountain overlooking, I saw a ridge lying like a black dragon in front of me.

    This ridge is the famous wandering soul ridge.

    Among these 100000 mountains, there are many scattered villages, which lived in remote mountains in order to avoid the disaster of war.

    There were several villages near Youhun ridge. The villagers lived by hunting. Wandering soul ridge is a favorite place for hunters with high mountains and dense forests.

    I don''t know which year, a hunter in his prime came to hunt in the mountain forest. He was greedy for prey and tracked a Swertia. He didn''t feel it was late and lost his way in the mountain. On the way back in frustration, I suddenly found that the shadow of people in the woods was flickering. From time to time, there was a strange sound of "chirping". It was not like bird singing or animal language, but rather like the soft cry of a complaining woman and the dream of a child.

    At this time, the white fog filled the mountains, making the forest dark. I couldn''t see what was floating in front of me.

    This hunter is famous in their village. His name is Wang bold. At first, he was not afraid. He bent his bow and took an arrow and shouted, "who is playing tricks here? Get out of here, or I''ll shoot an arrow!"

    His archery is also well-known, but today he was teased by a Swertia for a long time and finally let it run away. He was already full of anger and had no place to vent. Now someone pretended to play tricks and became very angry.

    But no matter how he scolded, those wandering shadows were always less than three feet away from him. When he walked forward, the shadow retreated. He turned around, but there was a shadow behind him.

    Gradually, he was a little afraid. As soon as he gritted his teeth, a sharp arrow flew away and hit a dark figure with a "hiss".

    However, he did not hear the expected screams and wails, nor did he see the dark figure fall. Instead, a strange laugh came from all directions, as if mocking him.

    He was suddenly in a cold sweat, and several sharp arrows were fired in a series. The result was the same.

    In this way, all his sharp arrows were shot, the shadow was still there, and he gradually felt dizzy and unconscious.

    When he woke up, he was already lying by a stream. Turning his head, he saw the wandering soul ridge several miles behind him.

    Never believing in ghosts and gods, he was so scared that he sweated all over, stumbled back to the village, got seriously ill immediately and stayed in bed for half a month.

    He talked to the villagers about his encounter that night. How the hunters in the village were willing to believe it, but made fun of him. He said that he named Wang bold for nothing. In fact, he was a coward.

    Therefore, several hunters in the village did not listen to dissuasion. They went to Youhun ridge together and agreed to stay in the mountain for one night.

    The next day, when the four hunters came back, like Wang bold, they immediately fell ill. In less than two days, one of them was convulsed, his eyes were straight, his mouth foamed, and he didn''t know what to say. After tossing for half a night, he died.

    One of the other three people was completely crazy. They talked nonsense all day. They said there were ghosts in the mountains, and there were no strangers. They were afraid of seeing the light. They hid in the room all day. All the doors and windows were covered tightly and didn''t go anywhere.

    Another man became mute and did not say a word. Someone asked him what he saw that night and immediately fled in panic.

    Only one person is normal, but he won''t go in the direction of wandering soul ridge.

    Therefore, the mountain without a name was named Youhun mountain, which soon spread in the nearby villages.

    However, it is not over.

    Originally, we thought that if we didn''t provoke the ghosts of Youhun mountain, we would be all right. Unexpectedly, on a bright and starry night in the spring when peach blossoms were in full bloom, a villager suddenly saw many white shadows floating in and out of his village.

    These white shadows look like a robe. They don''t have a head, hands and feet. They are empty clothes wandering in the air, not making strange sounds.

    The man was so frightened that he was incontinent that he sat on the ground and passed out.

    The family saw that he had not returned for a long time and went to look for it. They also saw such a strange scene. One of the white robes floated in front of them, and a terrible face suddenly appeared in the white robe.

    The next day, the family went crazy. There were rumors from other villages that ghosts were wandering in the village looking for new people.

    There were more and more rumors, and more and more people were afraid. Finally, all the people moved away in a few days, so there were no villages or people living around Youhun ridge.

    After that, the five immortals cult suddenly became famous and occupied the wandering soul ridge. Those who know the wandering spirit mountain regard them as ghosts and gods and fear them.

    These rumors have been mentioned by immortal Ziyun. Naturally, neither he nor Mo Ge believed in ghosts and gods. They knew that the strange events in those years were actually caused by the people of the five immortals cult in order to drive away the nearby villagers.

    But the terrain of the wandering soul ridge is really steep. The two miles ahead is good. Although the mountain is very high, both sides are fairly flat. Two miles later, not only the mountain suddenly rises, but there is no grass on the hillside. It is full of strange stones. The ridge is like a giant axe with its blade facing the sky, and there are bottomless cliffs on both sides.

    The cliff has been extending for five miles. A mountain peak stands tall and straight into the clouds, and that mountain is even more steep. Except that this side is connected with Youhun mountain, the other two sides are like axes and knives. There is no way to climb.

    The west side is gentle, the mountain is concave, and peach blossoms are everywhere, but there is a more dangerous brokenhearted valley.

    The most dangerous thing is that there is still a gully at the junction of Youhun ridge and that mountain peak. Strange stones stand in the gully, hundreds of feet deep. If someone falls down carelessly, he will be pierced by those stones and die miserably.

    The gully is nearly ten feet wide and connected by a sling bridge. There is an open land at that end, which is more than ten feet wide. A cave was on the hillside. After being occupied by the people of the five immortals cult, they carved three big "five immortals cave" on the side of the cave entrance and poured it with red paint. The blood red characters can be clearly seen hundreds of feet away.

    No trace, Mo Ge stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the five immortal cave. No trace said, "this wandering soul ridge has a dangerous terrain. It really deserves its name! You see, that barren land is not only steep, but also many cliffs and abysses. If we go up there, they will soon find us. But if we don''t go there, we can only go in from the heartbroken Valley, where the miasma is deep and more dangerous. "

    Mo Ge said, "didn''t the elder in the bamboo forest give us some medicine in advance? And you are invincible. What are you afraid it will do? We''ll go in through the heartbroken valley so that we can be surprised. "

    Traceless nodded and said, "OK, we''ll go in from the heartbroken Valley and into the peach forest. If you don''t feel right, withdraw immediately."

    Mo Ge said, "if you believe that elder so much, you shouldn''t doubt that her antidote can''t restrain the peach blossom malaria. Moreover, she also said that at noon, when the miasma was thinnest, it was just time to go in! "

    Traceless said, "it seems that the elder has already planned everything for us."

    With a clear roar and a vibration of his arms, he flew down like a pengbird and ran to the heartbroken valley.

    Instead of flying over the top of the tree, they walked on grass and through the mountains and forests. Seeing the brokenhearted Valley in sight, peach blossom fragrance had faintly come from his nose. Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky, just blocking their way.

 Chapter 504

    The one who stopped them was Beidao Hanli.

    Without trace, Mo Ge stopped in surprise three feet away from him. Mo GE''s hand had been pressed on the handle of the knife.

    Han Li was still dressed in an old but clean gray robe, an insignificant single knife and an ordinary hat.

    The hat was so low that it covered most of his face. He could only see his loose white beard under his chin.

    ¡±Are you going to break into the five immortals cult so brazenly¡° Han Li''s words were calm and indifferent.

    Traceless was suspicious. Although he didn''t understand why Han Li wanted to help himself, he did help himself last time.

    ¡±How did the elder know that the younger generation was going to break into the five immortals cult¡°

    Traceless boxing. Since others came to warn and help, of course, he can''t be rude, although he doesn''t like people in the earthly Pavilion.

    Han Li stood on his side, did not look at them, and said calmly, "it''s not difficult to know what you want to do. But if you just break into the five immortals cult, you''re going to die! "

    Mo Ge said, "when was the earthly edge Pavilion so kind that it even wanted to help us? Did you collude with the five immortals cult and fear us to fight, so you try to confuse us again and scare us off? "

    Han Li was not angry, but still said calmly, "I kindly remind you, believe it or not. But you''re really right. The five immortals cult and the earthly edge pavilion are really colluding to set up a snare, waiting for you to throw in! "

    With a clank, the autumn wind knife came out of its scabbard and pointed to Han Li. Mo Ge snorted: "North Dao Han Li, I''ve long wanted to learn!"

    Traceless reached out to stop Mo Ge and said, "take it easy and listen to what elder Han said."

    Han Li turned around slowly, raised his head, showed his hale and hearty face and sharp eyes, looked at no trace, and said: "Dugu Xiao has already arrived at Youhun mountain. If you think you can break in like this, you can try."

    After that, he flew up and swept away nearly five feet. His feet were a little on the trunk and flew away again. A gray figure soon disappeared, and a voice came from afar: "autumn wind knife, I will experience it myself one day..."

    The voice was ethereal, from big to small. Obviously, in a word, he had flown far away.

    Autumn wind sword into the scabbard, Mo Ge hesitated to look at the always calm traceless, and asked, "can you believe his words?"

    Without trace, he pondered slightly, then nodded slowly and said, "can you believe it! When you were taken to peacock mountain by shuile people, Yuanqing and I went to save you, he intercepted and warned that Dugu Xiao was lying in front of us. Yuan Qing and I took a detour to avoid Dugu Xiao''s ambush. "

    Mo Ge said in surprise, "he is Dugu Yun''s man. Why do you want to help us?"

    Wuji shook his head gently and said, "I also find it very difficult to understand this, but anyway, he is really helping us, so he said that Dugu must be true when he smiled at the five immortals cult."

    Mo Ge looked at the heartbroken Valley not far ahead and said, "are we going back in vain?"

    Traceless said, "we were short of plans for this operation, which was a little hasty. There are at least a hundred people in the general forum of the five immortals cult. Even if Dugu can''t laugh, we are not sure of winning. "

    Mo GE''s eyes flashed cold and said, "what about more than 100 people? It''s not enough for me to sacrifice a knife!"

    Wuji smiled softly and said, "brother Mo Ge, I know you are anxious to avenge senior Bai, but since we know that Dugu Xiao has reached Youhun mountain and they have a net to wait for, wouldn''t it be foolish if we were blindly breaking in? Let''s go back to the bamboo forest and make plans¡° Mo Ge gave a light hi and had to say, "well, that''s the only way¡° The two people''s eyes returned the same way. They rushed all the way. They arrived in less than half an hour.

    When they first arrived near the bamboo house, they felt something wrong.

    They slowed down and walked carefully to the bamboo house.

    The bamboo forest is still as quiet as ever. In addition to the chirping of birds, there is only the rustling of bamboo leaves.

    From a distance, the stone table and drum look like, while more than a dozen bamboos were split and fell to the ground.

    They were shocked. At the same time, they knew that something must have happened to the bamboo house.

    Although the old woman has martial arts, she is controlled by bone piercing nails and can''t show it at all. Obviously, she didn''t do these more than a dozen split bamboos.

    They rushed forward. Sure enough, they saw the old woman lying down by the stone table. Her crutch was nailed to a bamboo pole two feet away and pierced both sides.

    ¡±Senior¡°

    No trace exclaimed, took an arrow step up and reached out to pick up the old woman.

    However, her eyes were round, her breathing stopped, her face was strange green, and she had been dead for a long time!

    Mo Ge looked at the old woman''s strange face and was shocked.

    ¡±Who killed the elder? Is it because of us that we brought you such disaster¡° Traceless gently put down the body, wiped off his eyes and murmured.

    Mo Ge asked in surprise, "because of us?"

    No trace looked at the split bamboos. Without exception, they were all withered and yellow bamboos of some years.

    He looked one by one in surprise and saw that the cracks of these bamboos were not caused by knives and axes, but forced by gravity.

    Each plant was carefully examined, and finally his eyes rested on the half waist of a bamboo pole.

    Mo Ge looked at the bamboo pole in a daze and asked, "what did you find?"

    Traceless said, "this bamboo has been cut open before. Did you ever hide anything in it? She was killed because of what she had hidden? "

    Mo Ge was amazed and said, "this bamboo forest is so big that she hid things in the growing bamboo poles. How can others find it?"

    Traceless sighed: "unfortunately, he was found. He was not only found, but also lost his life!"

    The two people were filled with emotion. The scene of parting in the morning was still vivid. In less than two hours, she became a cold body.

    Mo Ge suddenly remembered the old woman''s words: "no, please come back to me after revenge. I still have something to entrust to you."

    He moved in his heart and asked, "traceless, can you remember what the elder said last night?"

    Traceless way: "what words?"

    "The elder once said, let''s come here after revenge. She has something to trust!"

    Mo Ge thought a little and said.

    Traceless also thought of this sentence, nodded and said, "what do you mean, what is hidden in the bamboo pole is what our predecessors want to entrust to us?"

    Mo Ge said, "it must be!"

    Traceless nodded gently and sighed, "unfortunately, we don''t know what it is. If we want to find it, I''m afraid we''re looking for a needle in a haystack."

    Although they got along with the old woman for only one night, the old woman suddenly died, and they were very sad.

    Traceless, Mo Ge found an iron hoe from the bamboo house, dug a deep pit in the bamboo forest and buried the old woman.

    They didn''t know the old woman''s name, only that she was shuiletian''s wife, so they used a split bamboo pole as a tombstone and engraved it with their long sword: "the tomb of shuiletian''s dead wife".

    After all this, it was almost dusk. They cooked a pot of rice porridge in a earthen pot in the bamboo house to relieve fatigue.

    While drinking porridge, Wuji said quietly, "brother Mo Ge, there are many people watching you and me in the bamboo forest. It seems that it may not be peaceful tonight."

    Mo Ge said, "just in time. I''m trying to kill some people to vent my anger. The elder was fine in the morning. We started as soon as we left them. It seems that the people of the five immortals cult are the same as the shuile people. Animals are not as good as animals! "

    Traceless was surprised and said, "how do you know it was made by the people of the five immortals cult?"

    Mo Ge said, "this is the territory of the five immortals cult. It''s inaccessible. It''s not made by the people of the five immortals cult. Who can it be?"

    Traceless said, "that''s not necessarily true. If the people of the five immortals cult did it, why should they wait until now? The elder has lived here for more than ten years. If you want to do it, you will do it long ago. "

    Mo Ge said, "if not from the five immortals cult, who can it be¡° Traceless shook his head and said, "I don''t know who it is, but this man must know the elder and the five immortals cult very well. How else does he know that the elder has something hidden in the bamboo forest¡° They could not guess the result, so they did it.

    It turned out that in the morning, Ganoderma lucidum wanted to lure Mrs. LAN to tell her where the two secrets were hidden, but at the last minute, Mrs. LAN suddenly repented.

    She looked at the cunning smile on Ganoderma lucidum''s face and vaguely felt that she had been deceived.

    So she asked, "little girl, if you say you are a disciple of Zhuo Yuanlong, then you are a member of the three corpse sect. You tell me how the three corpse gate was destroyed¡° Ling knew: "I didn''t tell you just now. The three corpse gate was designed by someone. Someone led to the confluence of the five immortals cult, the earthly Pavilion and the Shuijia stronghold with our three corpse gate, and eventually both lost. The three corpse gate was destroyed, and the Chenyuan pavilion was almost destroyed. Shuijia stronghold and the five immortals cult suffered heavy losses. " So you practiced the "lying corpse scattered soul Gu" and wanted to avenge your master and the three corpse sect? " Damn them! Of course I want revenge¡°

    Mrs. LAN felt a chill in her heart. She felt the cold meaning from Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes. She knew that the resentment in Ganoderma lucidum was that she wanted to kill all the people in the five immortals cult and the Earth edge Pavilion, including traceless and Mo Ge.

    Ganoderma lucidum stared at her, smiled and said, "Mrs. LAN, as long as you hand over those two secrets, I can avenge myself..."

    Mrs. LAN glanced at the bamboo pole not far away intentionally or unintentionally. Ganoderma lucidum "Jie" smiled a few times, and the soft whip in her hand suddenly rolled up to Mrs. LAN!

 Chapter 505

    A crisp golden bell rang, and the soft whip castrated like electricity, wrapped around Mrs. LAN again.

    Mrs. LAN drank and swept away with a crutch in her hand. It was a game of ignoring and dying together. It''s a pity that her internal power doesn''t run smoothly. This turn has its shape.

    As soon as the tail of the whip sank, it rolled to the walking stick sweeping to it. Ganoderma lucidum shook its wrist. The walking stick immediately took off and flew away with an electric jet. With a "Bo" sound, it pierced a bamboo rod with a thick bowl mouth.

    Mrs. Lan was surprised. She didn''t expect that the young girl in front of her had such a deep internal power. In fact, she didn''t know that after Ganoderma lucidum cultivated the Fu corpse scattered soul poison, her internal power surged. This Kung Fu has strong explosive power, but the loss is huge and difficult to last.

    Mrs. LAN only felt a flower in front of her eyes and a tight neck. Ganoderma lucidum''s left hand was like a button, which had stuck her throat.

    After a few charming smiles, Ganoderma lucidum said in a cold voice, "do you think I can''t find it if you don''t say it¡° When she spoke, she tightened her hand, and Mrs. LAN immediately felt her breathing stagnant. She turned her head hard, and her eyes looked at the clump of bamboo poles in front of her, intentionally or unintentionally.

    Ganoderma lucidum "Hei hei" smiled, released her hand and couldn''t allow her to breathe, and asked, "if you want to live, just tell it honestly¡° A cold light appeared in Mrs. Lan''s turbid eyes. Her left hand suddenly raised, a little cold blue light flashed, and quickly stabbed under the ribs of Ganoderma lucidum.

    Ganoderma lucidum seemed to have expected this for a long time. Her body was soft and flashed to one side. At the same time, she scolded: "die¡° With one palm of her left hand, a refreshing fragrance came out from her palm and patted on Mrs. Lan''s chest.

    Mrs. LAN gave a stuffy hum, a "cluck" noise in her throat, a loose left hand and a thin needle in her hand were about to fall.

    Ganoderma lucidum reached out to catch it and said, "don''t waste such a good thing¡° It was a fine needle with a length of three points, just like a woman''s embroidery needle, but the needle lacked strange blue light and was obviously poisoned.

    Mrs. LAN stood up for a moment and finally fell to the ground. There was no movement in an instant.

    Ganoderma lucidum didn''t look at her any more. The soft whip in her hand suddenly waved away. A thick bamboo rod at the mouth of a bowl was directly cracked in half by her soft whip. Following her, she waved again and again. After a dull noise, more than a dozen bamboo poles broke one after another.

    Suddenly, when a bamboo pole split, I saw a roll of something wrapped in oil paper falling from a bamboo joint half of its waist.

    Ganoderma lucidum flashed a different color in its eyes. Without waiting for the thing to fall to the ground, it immediately flew up and reached out to catch it. After landing, she opened the oil paper outside and wrapped it in two booklets.

    The five poisons Heart Sutra and the five poisons God''s palm she was looking for. With an evil smile, she flew away, leaving rustling leaves behind her.

    In the five immortals cave, shuile people are restless.

    More than a hundred disciples of the five immortals cult and all the disciples of the earth''s edge pavilion have spread out and ambushed in Youhun ridge and brokenhearted valley. However, there was no movement until Shenshi.

    Seeing Dugu''s smile, he stopped talking several times. Obviously, Dugu Xiao was calmer than him, as if he was not worried at all.

    The peach blossom miasma in brokenhearted Valley is the thinnest from noon to Shenshi. At that time, the sunshine is sufficient and the miasma almost dissipates. No trace, since Mo Ge met Mrs. LAN, Mrs. LAN will certainly tell them the secret of heartbroken valley.

    Wandering soul mountain is very steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and can set up ambushes in many places. Since Wuji and Mo Ge know the secret of brokenhearted Valley, they should break in from brokenhearted valley.

    Therefore, the elders Chang Yuan and Mi Zhengping, with Leng Jiexing and the Chang brothers, ambushed in the peach blossom forest and waited with a net.

    These people naturally took the decoction that can relieve peach blossom malaria early. This antidote can last for 12 hours to ensure that their people will not be poisoned after no trace intrusion. At that time, they just need to be trapped in the peach blossom forest. After the time of application, the miasma will gradually increase. Even if they have no trace and Mo GE''s martial arts are strong, they can''t escape death.

    Their wishful thinking played well, but they were stopped by Han Li halfway, traceless and Mo Ge, making their ambush completely meaningless.

    Just after the time of application arrived, a disciple of the five immortals cult strode to report: "tell the leader that traceless and Mo Ge had left the bamboo forest, but somehow they returned to the bamboo forest half an hour ago. The disciples watched and found that Mrs. lan... Mrs. lan... "The water musician was surprised and got up and said," what''s the matter with Mrs. LAN¡°

    ¡±Mrs. LAN suddenly died in the bamboo forest¡°

    ¡±What''s going on? Traceless, mogo¡°

    The disciple shook his head and said, "when the disciples went to visit the bamboo forest, they were burying Mrs. LAN. It seemed that they had been fighting in the bamboo forest. As for whether Mrs. Lan was killed by them, the disciples don''t know¡° Shuile''s eyes showed a chill and said in a deep voice, "send more people and be sure to take them down! Mrs. LAN died innocently. They must have an inseparable relationship! Order elder Chang and elder Mi to go to the bamboo forest. Since they dare not come to wandering soul ridge, we will let them die in the bamboo forest and bury Mrs. LAN¡° The disciple promised and left.

    Dugu Xiao, who had never spoken, asked, "who is Mrs. LAN? Since she is a member of the five immortals cult, why does she live alone in the bamboo forest¡° The shuile people were stunned. Dugu Xiaoxiao asked about the secret of the five immortals cult, but now they are in a cooperative relationship, and some things are really hard to hide. In a dilemma, Dugu smiled and said calmly, "is it possible that the leader has difficulties¡° The water musician heard the speech and said after a little meditation, "it''s not hard to hide. Mrs. LAN is my sister-in-law. She broke away from the five immortals cult many years ago. I thought of my family and didn''t agree. But she insisted on leaving Youhun mountain. In order to ensure its safety, she let her live in the bamboo forest and take care of her on weekdays. Did you ever think... "Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t know much about the past of the five immortals cult, but he felt very strange that Mrs. LAN left the cult and lived near Youhun ridge. The explanation of shuile man was obviously a little far fetched, so he said quietly: "water leader, it seems that you haven''t regarded me as a friend¡° Shuile''s heart was filled with awe. Then he felt that the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion in front of him was different from the past. In the past, Dugu smiled arrogantly, rude and arrogant. But now he can talk to himself calmly. It seems that his guess is good. He must have taken the soul moving pill of Ganoderma lucidum.

    ¡±Since you asked me, I won''t hide it. Although Mrs. LAN is my sister-in-law, she has always been eccentric with me. My eldest brother was the elder who was in charge of the Sutra Pavilion of the five immortals cult. Later, because of the rebellion in the cult, he took the opportunity to steal two town church secrets and gave them to Mrs. LAN. Over the years, I have cared for my brother and sister-in-law and never used force on them. I just want them to wake up and hand over the two scripts. Unfortunately, they completely ignored my kindness, which led to today''s disaster¡° Dugu smiled a little surprised and said, "do you mean that Mrs. LAN died because of the two stolen secrets¡° Shuile nodded and said, "it must be that this matter leaked, so it was remembered¡° Dugu said with a smile, "you doubt Wuji, don''t you¡°

    The shuile man said in a cold voice, "Mrs. LAN has been widowed for more than ten years. No one else has entered the bamboo forest except our disciples who regularly go to deliver food. This time, we deliberately let them in. We wanted to use Mrs. Lan''s hand to remove them. We didn''t want them to win Mrs. Lan''s favor and trust. Instead of poisoning them, we wanted to help them attack my wandering soul ridge. Every man is innocent. These two boys must know that Mrs. LAN has two secrets of our five immortals cult. They force them to ask. If Mrs. LAN doesn''t obey, they hurt the killer¡° Dugu said with a smile: "so, those two secret scripts may have fallen into their hands¡° The shuile people saw a cold light in their eyes and said, "I won''t let them leave the bamboo forest alive..." Dugu said with a smile: "in that case, my disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion must help the teaching assistant! Since they won''t come to Youhun mountain for the time being, let''s withdraw all the ambush and let them siege the bamboo forest tonight. I don''t believe they can fly to heaven and escape¡° Shuile humanitarian: "OK, take them down in the bamboo forest¡°

    Then he thought and shouted, "come on¡°

    A disciple came quickly and waited with fists.

    ¡±Go to the pill room quickly to get the ambergris jade dew pill and give one to all the brothers in the dust edge Pavilion¡° Dugu smiled and asked, "water leader, why¡°

    The shuile man showed an evil sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, childe. This seat is to ensure the safety of the brothers of the Chenyuan Pavilion. Those two boys have excellent martial arts. If they attack hard, we will suffer heavy losses. Since they have come to my wandering soul mountain, of course, they have to taste the dragon of my wandering soul mountain¡° Dugu smiled again and said in amazement, "dragon¡°

    The shuile man stretched out his hand, and Dugu smiled along the direction he pointed, and suddenly felt numb in his heart.

    I saw a huge Candlestick hanging in the air, like a small green snake, holding its head high and spitting out letters, as if it wanted to choose someone to eat.

    He immediately understood the meaning of the dragon. He also knew that the five immortals cult was good at Gu Shu and using poison, and it was no problem to control poisonous insects. Among them, elder MI is an expert.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp cold color appeared between his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "water sect leader, I have an unkind request." Young master, please speak¡°

    ¡±Traceless, I want to live¡°

    Shuile smiled coldly and said, "don''t worry, he can''t live, but he can''t die¡° They looked at each other and smiled knowingly. When the whole cave was neutral, their proud and cold laughter echoed.

    But no one will find that after the black curtain, hob''s sharp eyes suddenly flashed a worried color.

 Chapter 506

    There is no wind tonight, the moonlight is like a hook, dim and yellow. A few cold stars twinkled, overlooking the quiet land together.

    A candle in the bamboo house is like a bean, reflecting the dim yellow moonlight.

    Around the bamboo forest, shadows of people flicker and disappear, silently surrounding the bamboo forest.

    On the originally quiet night, a few faint sounds of bamboo flute suddenly sounded. This is not the kind of bamboo flute you usually see, but similar to bamboo whistle.

    A small finger thick bamboo rod is hollowed out with a small hole on it. A smaller bamboo rod is sleeved in. Blow with your mouth and pull the sleeved bamboo rod to make different tones. It is neither sharp nor pleasant to hear.

    Vaguely, a little dark shadow creeps on the ground and bamboo branches of the bamboo forest, as if controlled by the sound of the flute, climbing towards the bamboo house one after another.

    Through the moonlight, it can be seen that there are small snakes, which are as thin as bamboo chopsticks, green as bamboo leaves, and move very quickly.

    This is bamboo leaf green. Although they are small, they are very aggressive and highly toxic.

    The green bamboo leaves in Youhun mountain are more poisonous after being fed in a special way. Once bitten, unless there is a unique antidote of the five immortals cult, they will die within an hour.

    The sound of rustling gradually sounded in the quiet bamboo forest, and dozens of dark shadows were approaching the bamboo house with the moving snakes.

    Mi Zhengping plays the bamboo flute. He feeds these little snakes. Now he is under his control and quickly surrounds the bamboo house.

    There are people from the five immortals cult and people from the earthly Pavilion. The people of the five immortals cult are fine. They are used to these poisonous snakes and know how to prevent them. The disciples of Chenyuan pavilion are different. Although they all took the antidote in advance, they still feel numb on their scalp and dare not get too close.

    The bamboo forest is wide, but the snakes soon surround the bamboo house. The ground and bamboo branches are full of green bamboo leaves. Anyone who sees it will feel numb.

    Hundreds of bamboo leaves are green, and dozens of disciples of the five immortals cult and the dust gate have surrounded the bamboo house. The bamboo house was still quiet, and there was no movement except the jumping candle.

    The dense little snakes have got into the crack of the door, the window and the roof of the bamboo house. As long as they can get in, they scramble to climb inside.

    Everyone looked nervously at the bamboo house and the candles coming out of the window, waiting for the people in the house to escape in panic.

    Anyone who suddenly sees so many snakes in his house will panic. They believe that traceless and Mo Ge will do the same.

    However, after about a cup of tea, hundreds of snakes have gone in, but the bamboo house is still calm.

    The flute still sounded, and the little snake continued to drill into the bamboo house, but the bamboo house was still calm without any movement.

    For this action, the four elders of the five immortals cult, Leng tiaoxing and Chang brothers of the Earth edge Pavilion all came to the bamboo forest. They believe that it will be difficult to fly with Mo Ge this time.

    As time went by, the peace in the bamboo house gradually made the elders and the experts of the Chenyuan Pavilion feel uneasy.

    "Elder MI, your dragon doesn''t seem to have any effect?"

    The deer house man stood next to MI Zhengping. He saw that the poisonous snake kept drilling into the bamboo house, and the bamboo house was still calm. He couldn''t help asking.

    Mi Zhengping suddenly stopped playing the flute. His eyes showed a cold light and said in a deep voice, "no, it''s impossible! Mogo, those two boys are not in the room? "

    A disciple nearby hurriedly said, "elder MI, the disciples have been waiting here and haven''t seen anyone come out. These two people won''t have been bitten to death by the elder''s dragon?"

    Mi Zhengping said in a deep voice, "don''t you say that these two people are very good at martial arts? How could I be killed by my dragon so easily? "

    One of the Chang brothers said, "there are so many reptiles. Even if you have high martial arts, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to use them!"

    Looking at the dense green bamboo leaves, their four brothers had long been numb in their hearts and goose bumps all over. Now I see hundreds of green bamboo leaves climbing into the bamboo house, and there is no movement in the bamboo house. If there were anyone in the house, I''m afraid it would have become a good meal for this group of little snakes.

    Leng Jiexing on one side said, "elder MI, the childe ordered that traceless must be caught alive, but he can''t die so easily?"

    Mi Zhengping said with awe in his heart, "go to two people to have a look."

    With a wave of hands, the two disciples of the five immortals cult gently drew out their steel knives and quickly approached the bamboo house.

    Obviously, the two were not afraid of the green bamboo leaves on the ground. They flew to the bamboo house door. One of them waved a knife and split it. The bamboo door fell in two.

    At the moment when the bamboo door fell, they flashed in. However, except for the poisonous snakes all over the house, where was there anyone?

    They were slightly stunned and immediately flashed out, shaking their heads at Mi Zhengping and others.

    Mi Zhengping, Lu she Ren, Leng Jiexing and others were stunned and looked at each other inconceivably.

    Since Wu trace and Mo Ge returned to the bamboo forest and they buried Mrs. LAN, a full 20 disciples have been monitoring in the bamboo forest. No one found that Wu trace and Mo Ge left the bamboo house. At this time, there was no one in the bamboo house. So when did they leave?

    Just when they were suspicious, suddenly two stuffy grunts sounded. Lushe people and Mu Lixing almost flew back when the stuffy hum sounded!

    However, when they arrived, they saw that two disciples of the five immortals cult had fallen to the ground, and their chests were flooded with blood. There was only air in and no air out, so it was obvious that they could not live.

    Beside them, Shang Zi stood three disciples of the five immortals cult, with obvious horror in their eyes.

    The deer house man''s right hand shook, and there was a short knife in his hand. His eyes showed a sharp color. He stared at the three stunned disciples and asked, "can you see clearly who did it?"

    The three shook their heads at the same time, and one stammered: "disciple... I didn''t see anyone at all, but... I felt a dark wind blowing behind me. When I looked back... They... They had fallen to the ground..."

    Leng Jiexing also flew to the scene. Looking at the dim moonlight, he said in a deep voice, "this must be what Wuji and Mo Ge did!"

    Lu she Ren and Mu Lixing obviously felt the same way. They looked at each other and looked around.

    However, the bamboo forest was quiet, and all the disciples of the five immortals cult and the Earth edge Pavilion had pulled out their swords and were on alert.

    Suddenly, there was a slight sound of wind blowing on their clothes. A dark shadow flew down like a bat from a bamboo pole. A cold light flashed. Two disciples of the five immortals cult couldn''t even hum, so they were shut down by a knife and fell to the ground!

    "Autumn wind knife Mo song!"

    Leng picked the star with a soft drink and flew to catch up with the dark shadow.

    However, the man succeeded in one blow, did not stop at all, and flew three feet away. He was hidden in the bamboo leaves without any movement.

    Leng Jiexing knows that the autumn wind blade is powerful. Now Mo Ge is dark and he is bright. He doesn''t dare to chase it easily, but looks warily at the hidden direction of Mo Ge.

    "Elder MI, what''s the matter with your dragon? Don''t you bite them?"

    Mu Lixing took the long sword out of its scabbard and asked Mi Zhengping in a low voice.

    Mi Zhengping was also surprised. He also wondered why the two were not afraid of their own bamboo leaves.

    The bamboo flute sounded again, and all the green bamboo leaves climbed up the bamboo pole one after another. In a burst of rustling sound, they scattered around to search.

    It was really Mo Ge who attacked suddenly just now.

    Originally, the two were in the bamboo house. Traceless found that someone had been watching in the bamboo forest. They knew that someone would sneak in at night. So he discussed with Mo Ge and said, "brother Mo Ge, I have a bold idea. I don''t know if you dare to try with me?"

    Mo Ge didn''t even think about it and said, "why don''t you dare? What do you think? "

    Traceless smiled and said, "they will come to catch us both with great fanfare tonight. At that time, the five immortal cave will be empty and there will be sentries in Youhun ridge, but they think no one dares to cross the brokenhearted Valley at night, so..."

    Mo Ge was surprised and said, "do you want to sneak attack the five immortals cult through heartbroken Valley at night?"

    Traceless nodded and said, "this is a great opportunity, but it''s also risky. Because you have to stay here to contain their people. Tonight, they will try their best. I''m afraid you can''t cope alone. "

    Mo Ge said, "even if they have many experts, what can they do? I don''t confront them head-on. Even if I can''t fight, I still have the ability to run for my life. "

    Traceless pondered for a moment and said: "the elder once told us about several elders of the five immortals cult. I''m not worried about your Sabre technique, but they have an elder named Changyuan, who is good at poisoning, and another elder named Mi Zhengping, who is good at controlling poisonous snakes..."

    Mo Ge said: "this... I''m not like you. I''m immune to all poisons. I''m scared when I look at the poisonous snake..."

    Mo Ge hesitated and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not difficult to deal with his poisonous snake. Master, there is this medicine to prevent poisonous snakes in this room. You only need to rub it on your body. Poisonous snakes will not bite you. It''s just a poison that is often far away, but it''s impossible to prevent..."

    Mo Ge said, "as long as you promise that his poisonous snake won''t bite me, as for his poison, I won''t give him a chance to use it!"

    Seeing that he said so decisively, Wuji was stunned and asked, "what can you do to stop him?"

    Mo GE''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "as long as I sneak attack and kill several of them, they must be suspicious and afraid and dare not act rashly in a short time?"

    Traceless said in surprise, "do you want to assassinate Chang Yuan first¡°

    Mo Ge said calmly, "why not?"

    Traceless was stunned. The other side''s experts were like clouds. It was crazy to assassinate an elder of the five immortals cult under the eyes of so many experts.

    However, it''s not crazy for two people to break through the wandering soul ridge?

 Chapter 507

    No matter how close the surveillance is, there are times of negligence. Traceless and Mo Ge float out of the window one after another and hide in the dense bamboo leaves.

    At the beginning, seeing the dense green bamboo leaves approaching, Mo Ge was really a little scared. He didn''t know whether the snake repellent that traceless found in the bamboo house really worked.

    He didn''t know that traceless was already familiar with their habits in Yaoxian Valley, except playing with monkeys all day or dealing with poisonous snakes. What''s more, Fang Buwen is a famous miracle doctor. He should catch poisonous snakes for refining medicine. Traceless not only learned how to raise poisonous snakes, but also how to drive them away.

    He had long found the familiar smell in the bamboo house. Otherwise, the old woman would not have kept so many centipedes, scorpions and poisonous snakes in her house.

    So when Zhuyeqing came about three feet away from him and took a detour automatically, Mo Ge finally put down his heart and lay dormant in Zhushao.

    Traceless left the bamboo forest long ago. According to the plan, he has gone to heartbroken valley.

    The success of the two sneak attacks caused panic among several elders of the five immortals cult. Leng Jiexing knew that Wuji and Mo Ge were powerful, and he dared not act rashly.

    Then the dim light of the stars and the moon, he has determined who is Chang Yuan.

    At this time, he hid in the bamboo leaves and stared at Chang Yuan tightly.

    Mu Lixing stared at the place where Mo Ge disappeared and said in a deep voice, "boy, I have a kind of appearance for a war¡° However, in addition to the rustling sound of bamboo leaves crawling, it is a dead silence.

    ¡±They won''t run away, will they¡°

    Chang Yuan''s eyes showed a suspicious color and looked into the dark bamboo forest.

    Mi Zhengping said, "brother Chang, these two boys escaped my poisonous dragon. It''s up to you next¡° Chang Yuan smiled coldly, suddenly flew up, raised his hands, and two dark shadows shot out.

    A burst of "hiss" sounded, and more than a dozen bamboo leaves fell one after another. It turned out that what he had just shot was two poison needles, each with hundreds of poison needles covering a radius of two feet. As long as there is someone in front, it is absolutely impossible to escape his poison needle without dodging.

    However, after the poisonous needle, the bamboo forest was still silent except that the bamboo leaf green swimming on the bamboo branch was shot and fell.

    ¡±Disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion listen to the order and search immediately¡°

    Leng Caixing looked at the four elders of the five immortals cult with indifference, and his eyes obviously showed disdain.

    Chang Yuan felt Leng Jiexing''s contempt. He couldn''t help humming. He kicked his feet and flew on the bamboo pole. The poison needle in his hand was played again. Every time he played a poison needle, he flew forward for several feet.

    The disciples of Chenyuan pavilion have promised with a deep voice, scattered around, got on the bamboo pole one after another, and searched around.

    The deer shed people waved their hands gently, and all the disciples of the five immortals cult searched carefully on the ground.

    Mo Ge became invisible and saw the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion approaching more and more. Although he has good lightness skills, he also knows that there are four elders of the five immortals cult, as well as experts such as Leng tiaoxing and Chang brothers in the bamboo forest. If he is careless, he will expose his whereabouts. If he is surrounded by them. At that time, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t resist the siege of so many experts.

    He knew that traceless had gone to the heartbroken Valley at this time. He must drag these people and create chaos. Traceless could succeed.

    Chang Yuan also approached gradually. He was very cautious. Every time he went, he would shoot a poison needle to explore the way, and then fly to it.

    Mo singer''s mid autumn wind knife was slowly clenched, and the cold light loomed in his eyes. He doesn''t like the people of the five immortals cult. They are all damned people in his heart. Seeing that he was often far away, he suddenly flew out.

    As soon as Mo Ge moved, Chang Yuan noticed it. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and flew away with a poison needle.

    On the ground, the lushe people, Mu Lixing, Leng Jiexing and Chang brothers also immediately found the abnormality and flew away to moge''s hiding place.

    Changyuan''s concealed weapons and poison skills are first-class, but his martial arts are not very good, but his reaction is amazing. After hitting a poison needle, he flies and shoots back. Although he didn''t know Wuji and Mo Ge, the lushe people had been defeated by Wuji sword, and he was naturally not his opponent.

    A bunch of poison needles came face to face. Mo singer''s knife danced, and the sound of subtle "Ding" was dense and loud. Almost all the poison needles were swept away by his autumn wind knife.

    Without hesitation, he flew and stabbed. Because he knew that he had only one chance. If he hesitated, he would be surrounded by deer house people. It would be difficult for him to get out again.

    Chang Yuan didn''t want Mo Ge to break his poison needle. He still came quickly. He pressed on the bamboo pole with one hand, turned sideways, and hit a bullet the size of a bird''s egg with his backhand.

    Mo GE''s heart was cold. He knew that the small pellet must be highly toxic. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately transported a mouthful of genuine Qi, turned like a top, and split it with a palm wind in his left hand. As soon as the palm wind sent the small pellet, he quickly and obliquely flew to the dust edge Pavilion and the disciples of the five immortals cult.

    With a "bang" sound, the projectile burst, and a blue smoke filled the air. Several disciples rushed in front immediately fell down.

    Leng Jiexing, lushe people and others quickly dodged and retreated. Naturally, they knew the power of the poison Chang Yuan applied. They didn''t dare to light Sakura''s edge and dodged one after another.

    Mo GE''s castration did not stop at all. He had caught up with Chang Yuan like lightning and cut him in the back with a knife in the air.

    He tried to kill the enemy with one knife, which was not reserved at all. The biting blade wind split in the air, and a dull hum sounded. Mo Ge had passed by Chang Yuan like lightning and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chang Yuan fell down in the air, fell heavily to the ground, blood gushed from his back, his limbs twitched a few times, and there was no movement.

    The crowd was blocked by the poisonous fog and did not dare to approach for a moment. Seeing Chang Yuan hit the knife, it was obvious that it was difficult to live, and everyone was shocked.

    "Autumn wind knife Mo song!"

    Mi Zhengping, who has a good relationship with Chang Yuan, cut his teeth and drank gently. As soon as his right hand raised, the two green shadows went in the direction of Mo GE''s disappearance. However, the place had long been empty. Where were there people?

    Leng Jiexing shouted, "all the disciples spread out and raise fire to search!"

    The disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion responded with a bang. In a moment, they saw several torches lit up, and the bamboo forest was suddenly bright.

    Mo Ge had a successful blow and had long fled away. The killing of an elder of the five immortals cult must have aroused their anger. A thorough search in the bamboo forest is inevitable. Fortunately, Chang Yuan''s poison bullet stopped Lu Sheren, Leng Jiexing and other experts for a moment, allowing him to leave calmly.

    As soon as he got out of the siege, he didn''t stop at all and flew away to Youhun mountain like a lightning bolt. He negotiated with traceless that as long as he created chaos in the bamboo forest, Mo Ge would rush to help. Because at this time, Wuxian must have arrived at Wuxian cave. In Wuxian cave, someone will send a message to the bamboo forest to ask them to help. Mo Ge sniped at the messenger on the wandering soul ridge to delay time.

    When he came to the wandering soul ridge, traceless had already crossed the brokenhearted Valley and quietly touched the five immortal cave.

    As they expected, there was no guard in the heartbroken valley. Peach blossom malaria is even more severe in this spring. At night, the whole peach forest is filled with miasma and fog, which is difficult to see. Without the antidote of the five immortals cult, even the immortals will be poisoned if they pass by.

    But they didn''t expect that traceless was immune to all poisons, and he had seen miasma more than once.

    No one stopped, traceless and smoothly walked along the only road leading to Wuxian cave in brokenhearted Valley and quietly came to the vicinity of the mountain entrance.

    The cave mouth is wide, and a huge brazier is set in the air by three stone pillars, burning a raging fire, which reflects the open space like day.

    Six disciples of the five immortals cult were on both sides of the cave, and their steel knives were cold in the light of the fire.

    Traceless dodged behind a huge stone, and the Xuantian magic sword came out of its scabbard silently behind it.

    Mo Ge alone drags most of the enemies in the bamboo forest. He must quickly defeat the enemy in order to minimize the danger of Mo Ge.

    So he did not hesitate or show mercy. The six disciples only felt a flower in front of them, and a chill came from their throat at the same time. Then they threw away their knives, grabbed their throat, and when the blood gushed out, they had dodged into the cave without trace.

    A wisp of blood flows to the dragon''s mouth along the groove of the sword body. The originally dumb Xuantian magic sword faintly lacks red light.

    "Who!"

    As soon as I entered the cave, I heard a broken drink. Without a trace, they reacted, their bodies flashed, and two patrolling disciples immediately fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, no one came after the two men lay down their bodies.

    Half of the disciples of the five immortals cult have been transferred to the bamboo forest for encirclement and suppression, and some are in ambush on the wandering soul ridge. Just in case, less than 20 people stay in the cave.

    They never dreamed that someone would break into the five immortals cave silently.

    The entrance of Wuxian cave is narrow. It suddenly opens up when you go in for about a mile.

    Traceless walked carefully and quickly, and soon came to the conference hall of the five immortals cult. This hall can accommodate thousands of people. There are many torches and huge candles in the cave, which reflects the whole cave.

    No trace saw that shuile people were sitting on the tiger skin chair, as if they were closing their eyes. The next one was sitting Dugu Xiao and Hou Bo. More than ten disciples stood behind the chairs with steel knives.

    Wuji was suspicious. Shuile people and Dugu smiled at him, but Hou Bo''s strength should not be underestimated.

    He secretly helped me several times. It''s hard to tell whether this person is an enemy or a friend. But anyway, he is a member of the earthly fate Pavilion and the personal guard of Dugu Xiao. If he really wants to kill Dugu Xiao, I''m afraid he won''t let it go?

    His clear eyes showed a sharp color. He looked at the shuile man who was closing his eyes, and planned how to kill the shuile man in front of Dugu Xiao and Hou Bo!

 Chapter 508

    The distance from the entrance to the chair of shuile people is at least ten feet. It is obviously impossible to sneak attack. Dugu Xiao and Hou Bo would not stand idly by if they were forced to kill them. Moreover, there are ten disciples of the five immortals cult in the hall. Although they can''t stop themselves, they will eventually let him stay a little.

    He turned his eyes, had a dispute in his heart, quietly stepped back a few steps, and suddenly gave a scream.

    Sure enough, the four disciples of the five immortals cult almost responded, and one of them shouted, "what''s the matter¡° The four people went to check. Naturally, they became the ghost under the traceless sword.

    Shuile man still didn''t open his eyes. He felt that Wuxian cave was absolutely safe.

    Nearly 50 disciples of the five immortals cult were ambushed in Youhun mountain. Brokenhearted Valley is a forbidden area. Even our disciples have to take the miasma antidote in advance before they can go. What''s more, there are Dugu Xiao and Hou Bo in the cave. Anyway, he won''t believe that outsiders can break in.

    However, the four disciples did not respond after they went to check. The other six disciples showed a suspicious look in their eyes. One of them leaned down and hugged the fist and said, "sect leader, there seems to be something strange in the cave. Four brothers went to check. There was no movement for a long time. Did someone break in¡° When the water musician heard the speech, he suddenly opened his eyes, reached out to hold the long sword next to the chair, and said fiercely, "outsiders break in? Who is so capable that he can break into my five immortal cave at night¡° Then he waved his hand gently and said, "go and have a look. If someone who doesn''t know good or bad breaks in, kill him¡° The six men promised and turned to the entrance. All six of them were on guard with knives in their hands. They came to the passage outside the cave in groups of two.

    Several giant candles on the stone wall have been extinguished by the traceless palm wind, and the passage is dark. Two of the six took torches from the hall and took the lead to the passage.

    However, as soon as they entered the passage less than three feet, they suddenly felt a flower in front of them and a long sword came through the air. Before they could respond, they were sealed by a sword and fell to the ground.

    The four people behind were startled at first, but immediately waved their knives to the suddenly appeared traceless mark.

    However, they are no trace, and are two simultaneous interpreting master of the sword in the martial arts.

    Four people''s knives only split half, then they stopped one after another, and then slowly knelt on the ground and fell into the ground.

    ¡±What''s going on? "

    The movement in the passage had made shuile people and Dugu Xiao realize that it was abnormal. Shuile people "Zheng" a long sword out of the scabbard and shouted categorically.

    Knowing that his hiding had been exposed, it was impossible to carry out another surprise attack, so he flashed out, walked into the hall very calmly, and stood far away in front of the shuile people.

    Shuile Ren and Dugu smiled at him and said, "no trace!"

    They were shocked and did not understand how traceless suddenly appeared in the five immortals cave. Did none of the dozens of disciples outside find out, or did they all die under his sword?

    Looking at the Xuantian magic sword with faint red light in his hand, shuile was shocked and said, "how did you get in?"

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "naturally, two legs came in!"

    The shuile man was stunned and asked, "the four elders of our sect, the cold landlord of the Earth edge Pavilion, the cold star picking Pavilion, didn''t brother Chang stop you?"

    The long sword in traceless''s hand turned gently and said, "how can they stop me?"

    The surprise in the eyes of shuile people subsided and turned into a touch of cold. The long sword in his hand suddenly pointed to no trace and said, "well, since you''re here, don''t go!"

    Wuji smiled at Dugu and said, "I didn''t expect Dugu childe to be here. It seems that you will do anything to deal with me."

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "you are not worthy!"

    Traceless ignored him, looked at the shuile man again and said, "shuile man, do you have a brother named shuile Tian?"

    Shuile people disdained and said, "so what?"

    Traceless said, "since I came to the five immortals cult, you and I must end it! Let me ask you another question. Twenty years ago, you attacked the moon mountain, but you coerced your own brother to go on your behalf? "

    The water musician snorted: "nonsense, do you believe the woman''s nonsense and want to frame me?"

    Traceless "Hei hei" sneered: "shuile man, thank you for being the leader of a religion. Do you dare to do it? When Shui Zhenxiu came to you, he took a treasure map in Yue Kongming''s hand as bait. Please help him attack the moon mountain and kill Yue Kongming. But you know that you are not good at martial arts and dare not go, so you threaten to use bone piercing nails to deal with your own sister-in-law and threaten your own brother to go to moon mountain instead of yourself. You''re not as good as a beast! Moreover, your position as the leader of the church is also unknown. According to your qualifications, you can''t turn to you anyway! "

    The shuile man said angrily, "boy, this is the matter of our five immortals cult. It''s not your turn, boy!"

    Traceless, with clear eyes, turned his head and looked at Hou Bo, who seemed to be looking at himself, and said, "shuile man, don''t you use bone nails to deal with your sister-in-law? Isn''t that mean? Your sister-in-law was killed today. You must have done it too? "

    When he spoke, the long sword in his hand burst into a clear sound of dragon singing. The sword body faintly lacked red light and pointed to the shuile man.

    Hou Bo seemed to turn his head and look traceless. His expression was complex in his eyes behind the curtain.

    Dugu smiled and looked at shuile people, but his eyes were suspicious. Shuile humanitarian: "don''t believe his nonsense, childe. How can we be as unbearable as he said? My sister-in-law, Mrs. LAN, obviously died under the sword of him and Mo Ge, but she came to plant it on me at this time. It''s really hateful¡° He smiled innocently and said, "no matter how you argue, you must die today¡° After that, the wrist shook and the long sword hummed, which seemed to stir the air. Almost at the same time, traceless flew up and rushed at the water musician in the air.

    Water music is very popular. He has seen the traceless sword technique. I''m afraid he can''t stop the five moves with his own skill.

    But since traceless has come, how can he retreat? Holding a sword flower in his hand, he greeted Wuji.

    The two swords intersected with each other, making a crisp sound. The traceless long swords did not decline after castration. The sword body sank down, pressing the long swords in the hands of shuile people. At the same time, exhale and make a sound. As soon as the wrist turned, the two long swords were twisted together.

    A piercing sound of gold and iron rubbing sounded. Shuile people only felt that their arms were twisted with the sword body, and the tiger''s mouth was numb. The long sword took off, and the traceless long sword had been stabbed into his chest like lightning.

    His eyes showed horror. Originally, he thought that he could support several moves anyway, but he never thought that he would be forced to abandon his sword with only one move!

    Seeing that the long sword was close to his chest, and the fierce sword spirit had cut his clothes, and he could not escape anyway, Dugu Xiaoxiao burst into a loud cry and flew into the air with a palm to hit Wuji.

    This palm was so powerful that a faint black breath was forced out of Dugu Xiao''s palm and hit Wuji''s back with the palm wind.

    Although Wuji tried his best to attack shuile people, he always paid attention to Dugu Xiao and Hou Bo. Dugu Xiao''s palm hit him, his right shoulder sank, one side of his body, and his left hand drew half a circle, carrying the Qi of the elixir field.

    ¡±With a loud bang, the cave seemed to be shaken, and the air in the cave was surging, while Dugu Xiao''s body flew back in the air, and people were in the air, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.

    This palm, traceless, is also the best. The mind skill of Biluo Heart Sutra was transferred to the extreme, which completely suppressed the power of xuanming God''s palm split by Dugu Xiao.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao only felt the blood surging in his body and a sharp pain in his viscera. When the body flies back, the movement of Qi in the body is blocked and is completely out of your control.

    Hou Bo flew up and clapped his palm on his back heart. A soft internal force penetrated through his body. He immediately removed his backward force and landed on the ground.

    Dugu Xiao was shocked. He hadn''t seen him for a few days, and his internal power had improved a lot. Moreover, his palm power was just fierce, which seemed to restrain his xuanming magic skill.

    With the help of Hou Bo, the disordered Qi gradually held yuan Shouyi and operated smoothly.

    However, Dugu Xiaoxiao was shocked back with a palm without trace, and the long sword in his hand was also stagnant. How can Shuiyue people miss such a good opportunity to jump back and run quickly to the depths of the cave.

    How could he escape easily without trace? The long sword shook and flew after him.

    However, the shuile man is familiar with the environment in the cave and turns around from east to west. At this time, he is running for his life. Naturally, he tries his best and can''t catch up for a while.

    The two fled and chased each other in the cave, and rushed to the depths.

    Suddenly, a few women flashed out, and the shuile man ran and shouted, "stop him¡° These women are the disciples ordered to guard the wife here. Hearing the speech, they greet Wuji without hesitation.

    These women have a blue sharp knife in their hands. The blade is thin and sharp. They can see that they have been quenched by severe poison.

    The shuile people shouted loudly. Several people ran from the dark, but they were also several female disciples. They pulled out their short knives one after another. One asked, "what''s the matter, sect leader¡° Shuile people ran away in a mess, but at this time, they saw that Wuji was stopped by several five immortal nun disciples, so they secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said in a cold voice, "this boy broke into the five immortal cave for no reason and wants to assassinate us. You must take him down, dead or alive!" Yes¡°

    The surrounding disciples responded with a bang, but there were no less than 20 people.

    Without a trace, he wanted to catch up with him. Unexpectedly, several women suddenly appeared in front of him. He was slightly stunned in his heart and his body method was also slightly sluggish.

    He never wanted to fight with women, let alone kill women. Otherwise, when I was chased by the disciples of Bishui palace in Guiyang, I never really killed anyone, but just wanted to protect myself.

    In hesitation, two blue short knives with sharp blade wind have suddenly approached

 Chapter 509

    Wuji saw that the two short knives were in a hurry. He urged the long sword in his hand. The sword body swung left and right. He pushed the two short knives away and shouted, "shuile man, you are the leader of the five immortals cult, and you are also a seven foot man. Can you rely on women to protect you?"

    In a word, the long sword has stopped the rapid attack of several knives.

    These women were obviously well-trained. The short knife was fierce. If they missed, they immediately retreated, and the people behind them immediately attacked again.

    Moreover, their short knives are obviously quenched with highly toxic. As long as you are cut a little skin, you are in danger of life.

    Traceless didn''t want to hurt a woman, but these more than 20 women scolded him and stopped him. He wanted to rush over, but it was not easy.

    Seeing that traceless was stopped, the shuile man calmed down and sneered: "boy, where do you need to be a hero here for the old things twenty years ago? As long as you stop and leave, I promise I won''t hurt you a hair, okay? "

    Traceless eyes were sharp, suddenly a long roar, and the long sword in his hand stabbed away like lightning.

    The long sword made countless sword shadows, and the sword spirit was faint. The two women cried out in pain, and their short knives fell to the ground and retreated in panic.

    Originally, no trace saw that they had been entangled for a long time. If they didn''t hurt people, I was afraid it would be difficult to get out of their encirclement in a short time, so he quickly turned the sword edge and scratched it on their wrists.

    When the sword blows, their wrists hurt, and the short knife can''t hold it.

    The traceless blow took effect. The heart was suddenly clear, the wrists trembled frequently, and the long sword huff and puff. Several women fell to the ground with short knives, holding their wrists and retreated.

    Water music is appalling. Although these women have been specially trained and have good Sabre skills, they are still vulnerable in front of traceless. They are destroyed in an instant and flee one after another.

    "Release the dragon, come on! Come on... "

    Shuile people exclaimed again, because Wuji had stridden towards him with a long sword. The sword body was faintly lack of red light, and the killing intention was awe inspiring.

    The two women took out the bamboo flute from their sleeves and blew it loudly.

    Traceless naturally knows what the water music people say about the dragon, but he is not afraid and still walks steadily to the water music people.

    In the cave, the sound of "knowing the ropes" was heard soon. In the light of the fire, indeed, many poisonous snakes spewed out letters and crawled, and quickly surrounded wutrace.

    Shuile''s mouth again appeared a cold smile and said, "boy, die!"

    Traceless smiled, and suddenly made a strange sound in his mouth. Those poisonous snakes around him stopped one after another, raised their heads and spit out messages, and did not move forward for half a minute.

    No matter how fast their flute sounds, the poisonous snakes are still motionless, as if they are deeply afraid of traceless.

    Shuile people were shocked again and retreated involuntarily, as if they had seen something incredible.

    These poisonous snakes are domesticated by the disciples of the five immortals cult. They are usually controlled by the flute sound. They always mean where to go. But now, the deep and strange sounds from traceless mouth seem to be able to control them.

    "With these long worms, do you want my life?"

    Traceless looked at shuile man and said calmly.

    After that, he flew up and stabbed the shuile man in the air with his long sword.

    Shuile man flew back and swept away more than two feet, but there was no trace. The momentum was like electricity. He had felt the pain of the sword Qi cutting his skin.

    He couldn''t hide from this sword anyway.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Suddenly, he gave a loud drink and stopped. The sword pointed right at his heart, and a wisp of blood slowly flowed out.

    Wuji heard his cry and stopped at the critical moment. It was really dangerous. As long as the reaction was a little slower, shuile people had been pierced by the long sword.

    "What else do you have to say?"

    The shuile man looked cold in his eyes and said, "didn''t you say it was my brother who attacked the moon mountain? Don''t you want to avenge him? "

    Staring at the shuile man without trace, he said, "your brother? I''m afraid I''ve already died in your hands? "

    Shuile humanitarian: "no, he''s not dead..."

    No trace was surprised, the long sword in his hand was slightly tightened, and shuile people immediately felt a stabbing pain in his chest.

    "He''s not dead?"

    "He''s not dead. After all, he''s my brother. I... of course I won''t kill him..."

    Traceless thinks of the old woman in the bamboo forest. She once said that if traceless can see Shui Lotte, she must tell him that she is still alive.

    He said in a deep voice, "where is he locked up by you? Show me. "

    Those female disciples of the five immortals cult had their wrists hurt by traceless and could not hold the knife. Even the poisonous snakes they summoned seemed to be under traceless control, and they were extremely shocked.

    Moreover, at this time, the shuile people have fallen into the hands of traceless. Under the threat of traceless long sword, they dare not act rashly.

    The traceless sword technique really makes them feel terrible. If it weren''t for his mercy under the sword, they wouldn''t just hurt their wrists!

    So they watched Wuji escort shuile people to the depths of the cave. They naturally know that there are traitors and felons of the five immortals cult.

    More than 20 people followed Wuji and shuile people step by step. Wuji didn''t care, but said in a deep voice: "if you don''t want shuile people to die, you''d better not act rashly!"

    The long sword is placed on the neck of the shuile man. As long as you exert a little force on the traceless hand, the shuile man will die.

    The water musician felt the chill from his neck. Of course, he believed that traceless could say and do it.

    "You... You wait here... No... don''t follow..."

    Although the 20 female disciples hesitated, they did not dare to joke about the life of their leader. The intruder''s martial arts and sword skills are unique in their life. They can''t save their leader anyway.

    When Wuji escorted the water musician around a bend, an elderly woman whispered, "go to warn and recall the disciples to save the leader!"

    The two women nodded gently, turned back and walked outside.

    The cave is intricate, and a huge candle can only be seen at a distance of more than ten feet, which makes the cave very dark.

    Under the leadership of shuile people, the terrain was getting lower and lower, and gradually came the sound of water Ding Dong. No trace remembered the days when he was imprisoned in the stone cave in the earthly Pavilion, and said in his heart, "are these stone caves used to imprison others?"

    The feet were gradually wet, their footsteps echoed in a narrow passage, and the huge candles on the stone wall swayed like the wind.

    After walking for about half a mile, a musty smell came to my nostrils. Two five immortal sect disciples flashed out in the dark. One of them shouted, "who?"

    In the sound of drinking, he held a torch to illuminate. When he saw that he was a water musician, he was surprised and said, "master, how did you come here?"

    Suddenly I saw that there was another person behind the shuile man, not only one person, but also a long sword in his hand, and the dumb blade was put on the shuile man''s neck.

    They "Shua" pulled out the steel knife and shouted, "who is it? How dare you kidnap our leader¡° Traceless looked at them, grinned and didn''t speak. His hands were tightly closed. Shuile people immediately felt the cold murderous spirit on their neck and hurriedly said, "get out of the way!"

    They held steel knives and got out of the way suspiciously. Shuile people are in traceless hands. Even if they want to do it, they are also a taboo.

    "Open the door!"

    The water musician said in a deep voice again.

    The two looked at the shuile man, slightly stunned, and one asked, "master..."

    But without saying a word, the shuile man immediately shouted, "can''t you hear my command?"

    In their hearts, they quickly turned and walked forward. For a moment, a sound of "rumbling" came. About three feet in front, there was a cold door opening.

    Traceless escorted the shuile man forward, and there was knee deep water under his feet. Two disciples in front, holding torches, walked inside.

    The sound of water is very clear in the quiet cave.

    Reflected by the torch, no trace looked forward and saw a man locked his limbs by four iron chains, and the other end of the iron chain was locked on four stone pillars respectively.

    The locked man can''t tell whether he is a man or a ghost.

    His long hair covered his face, his clothes were dark and broken, his limbs were bare, and his body was soaked in water. This scene made traceless shudder. He really couldn''t imagine how a person could survive in such a situation.

    Perhaps he heard someone come in. He tried to raise his head with his head down. He just had fluffy hair and hung his waist, covering his face tightly. He couldn''t distinguish it at all.

    Suddenly, he rushed forward like crazy, but his limbs were chained. He couldn''t move after only two steps.

    He struggled hard. The iron chain made a loud noise and the water flew. He was obviously very excited.

    The traceless net weight was slightly frightened, and the hand holding the sword trembled slightly. The blade was sharp, and immediately cut a hole in the neck of shuile man.

    The dead souls of shuile people took risks and shouted in fear: "young Xia, young Xia, this man is shuiletian. He was one of the participants in the moon mountain murder... If you want revenge, please..." shut up¡°

    Traceless gradually calmed down in his heart, but his anger surged up and shouted categorically.

    ¡±Shuile man, is this your brother? Are you still human to put such a vicious hand on your own brother¡° Shuile people are frightened. Of course, he knows the result of traceless anger.

    ¡±Ho ho¡°

    The locked man still screamed and tried his best to move forward. The iron chain ripped his wrist and bled, but he still ignored it.

    ¡±Beast¡°

    Finally, the man suddenly shouted two words. These two words are full of sadness, anger, desolation and hatred.

 Chapter 510

    With this cry, no trace obviously felt the water music man''s whole body suddenly tremble. He looked at the man whose limbs were locked by iron chains and asked, "elder generation is the elder brother of shuile people. Shuile Tian?"

    The man suddenly calmed down, looked at me through his disorderly hair eyes, and said dryly in his voice: "unexpectedly... There are people in the world who remember my name..."

    Pause every word and pronounce it incorrectly, as if your tongue were stiff.

    Traceless was cold in his heart. He remembered Luo Jianchen and Luo Taihe. They didn''t speak for many years, so they spoke very astringently, word by word.

    According to the old woman in the bamboo forest, Shui Letian has been detained for more than ten years, and it is inevitable that he speaks astringently.

    Traceless said, "your wife once told me that if I could see you, let me tell you that she is still alive..."

    Shuiletian suddenly moved, and the iron chain made a loud noise. He said in a harsh voice: "blue Furong... Blue Furong... She''s still alive?"

    Traceless looked gloomy and said, "it''s a pity that it''s master LAN..."

    Shui Lotte shook his arms and said in a harsh voice, "what a pity?"

    Traceless looked at shuile people in a twinkling of an eye, his eyes shot a sharp color, and said: "I''m going to separate from master LAN this morning. I''ll return at noon, and master LAN has been poisoned!"

    Shui Lotte suddenly shook his head and revealed his face, which was always dark, pale and bloodless. The color of sadness and anger in his eyes was very obvious. He clenched his teeth and said: "beast! You still didn''t let her go... "

    Shuile humanitarian: "brother, don''t listen to his nonsense, madam... Madam... It''s clear that they died in their hands..."

    As soon as the long sword in traceless''s hand tightened, he shouted, "this is the end of the matter. Do you want to talk nonsense?"

    Shuiletian suddenly raised his hair and burst into a sad laugh and said, "shuiletian, do you still know that I''m still your big brother? In order to be the leader of the five immortals cult, you have plotted against me many times. I see you are my brother. I can''t bear it! But you beast, even your sister-in-law wants to touch, and you use her to threaten me! Let me be fooled by you and be locked up in this dark water prison for 16 years, 16 years... "

    The voice became more and more sad. After that, he gasped and calmed down gradually, and said, "OK... Ok... Since Hibiscus is dead, I have no meaning to live. In the past 16 years, I have suffered from bone piercing nails, and every day is worse than death! Shuile man, if you do all your evil deeds, you will eventually be punished! "

    Shuile people are dumb. He knows what he has done. Shuile Tian hates himself for a long time. He sneered: "Shui Lotte, when you and I jointly won the five immortals cult, did you ever want me to be the leader? You and I like blue Hibiscus at the same time. Have you ever thought about my feelings? Father always protected you and me before he died. Why? Even the servants of your family only remember your kindness and walk around when they see me. Why? "

    Shui Lotte said with a "bah" sound: "why? For what? Think about what you did! Idle all day, aggressive, bullying! When your father said a few words to you, you took people out of your anger. You even dared to bully your own little mother. Are you still human? If you don''t repent, why do you want to ask? "

    Shuile man waited to speak and said without trace: "such an animal, naturally he can''t stay. When I let the elder go, let you kill him yourself!"

    After that, the middle two fingers of his left hand were close together, and his fingers were like the wind, sealing several important acupoints of shuile man, making him unable to move.

    Then the body flashed, and two muffled grunts sounded. The steel knives in the hands of the two five immortal sect disciples fell into the water. At the same time, they were sealed several acupoints. Holding a torch was like clay carved wood sculpture and could not move.

    "Jingle" sounded several times. With several sparks, the iron chain that locked Shui Lotte was split by Xuantian magic sword and fell into the water. Shui Lotte was immediately free.

    Traceless left foot in the water, a steel knife jumped out of the water, traceless connected in his hand and handed it to Shui Lotte.

    All this happened between the lightning and flint, lighting acupoints, wounding people, breaking iron chains and picking knives. A series of actions were completed at one go. The shuile man and the two five immortal sect disciples didn''t see clearly at all. The steel knife had reached the traceless hand.

    Shui Letian''s hands trembled, took the steel knife in his traceless hand and looked at Shui Letian.

    The water musician even felt the resentment and cold light emitted through his chaos.

    Shui Lotte has lost his martial arts. He has just gained his freedom. He can''t even stand firm. He held the handle tightly with both hands, and the steel knife trembled. I don''t know whether he was too nervous or because he couldn''t hold it at all.

    The steel knife approached a little, and the sweat of soybeans was already oozing out on shuile''s face.

    "Brother... You and I are brothers. You can''t kill me..."

    Although shuile people can''t move, they can still speak. Their hearts are cold and their desire for survival is rising. Their voice contains both sadness and supplication.

    Traceless looked at him with disdain and said, "if you do more injustice, you will die! You are full of evil. You should have thought of such a day! "

    After that, I didn''t even want to look at him again.

    The blade of the steel knife had pierced shuile''s clothes. A stabbing pain came from his heart. His face immediately turned waxy yellow, his eyes closed and his thoughts were disappointed.

    Suddenly, a slight bell rang, and a cold star suddenly flew to shuiletian.

    Without trace, he was suddenly surprised and flew to pick up the sword. With a "Ding" sound, the cold star was shot down in the water by the Xuantian magic sword. However, a soft whip came and stabbed into Lotte''s chest faster than lightning! The whip pulled back and brought up a bloody flower.

    Immediately, the soft whip was like a spirit snake. When it whirled, it rolled the water musician and pulled his body to the outside.

    Traceless immediately thought of Ganoderma lucidum, which is the soft whip of Ganoderma lucidum.

    Without thinking about it, he grabbed the steel knife from his hand and threw it suddenly before shuiletian fell to the ground.

    The steel knife was castrated like electricity and suddenly nailed into the back of shuile man. This knife without trace was thrown by the power of Dantian. Only the handle was left on his back. The blade passed through his chest and trembled in front of shuile people with blood!

    But Ganoderma lucidum did not stop at all, and still pulled the shuile people away at a gallop.

    Traceless stretched out his arm to hold Shui Letian and called, "senior?"

    Shui Letian was pierced in the chest by the soft whip of Ganoderma lucidum, and there was no salvation. Moreover, the soft whip of Ganoderma lucidum was also quenched with highly toxic. Even Da Luo Jinxian could not save his life.

    Shui Lotte''s pale face was calm at this time, and a sad but relieved smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He whispered: "thank you, young Xia! If... If you can, please bury me... Me and my wife... Madam... "

    Without saying a word, his pale face quickly turned dark, his eyes stared round, and he died.

    Traceless naturally understood what he meant, so he took his body and strode out.

    Along the way, all the disciples of the five immortals cult have been removed. When he came to the place where he began to fight with the twenty female disciples, he saw two others standing at an open door and anxiously advised: "madam, come with us. The leader was seriously injured. We must withdraw first!"

    "He was hurt? Dead? If you die, heaven has eyes! "

    A woman''s voice came from the room. The woman''s tone implied resentment, as if she had long looked forward to the day when shuile people died.

    "Madam, the leader is very affectionate to you. How can you curse him like that? Madam, please hurry with us. The leader is seriously injured. At this time, he must want his wife to accompany him! "

    Another woman was painstakingly comforted, and her tone was still very respectful. It can be seen that the leader''s wife''s position in the five immortals cult.

    No trace was surprised that there was a lady who still lived in such a quiet place.

    "OK, I''m going to see if he''s dead!"

    In the sound of words, a woman came out of the stone chamber.

    Without a trace, I saw that the woman was about forty, dressed in black Miao clothes and covered with rings. When she moved, there came the sound of "jingle", which was very pleasant. Look at her posture, but there is also some charm. She is just petite. When she goes out, she only sees the side without trace. Her heart has no reason to jump. She has a faint sense of deja vu.

    Following by two female disciples, the woman went outside. Wuji followed them to the hall with shuiletian''s body in his arms.

    However, the three women did not stop and walked directly outside the cave. In the hall, Dugu Xiao and Hou Bo stood impressively.

    It turned out that Dugu Xiaoxiao was injured by a blow from Wuji''s palm. With the help of Hou Bo, he used his kung fu to regulate his breath, and then suppressed the injury.

    Shuile was seriously injured and was taken away by Ganoderma lucidum. He wanted to catch up with him, but Ganoderma lucidum smiled at him and said softly, "please stop without trace!"

    Seeing Ganoderma lucidum, he couldn''t help nodding and said, "don''t worry, girl, I''ll stop him."

    He followed the three women in, looked at him and hobo in surprise, and left in a hurry without saying a word.

    When he was thinking about why shuile man had a steel knife inserted into his body, he saw Wuji holding shuile Tian in the hall. His eyes closed slightly, his Qi ran in his body, and his hands and palms immediately became dark.

    Wuji slowly put Letian''s body into the water, looked at Dugu with cold eyes, smiled and said: "Dugu childe, since you and I met here today, how about ending it?"

    After that, he pulled out his long sword and smiled at Dugu from a distance.

 Chapter 511

    Dugu Xiaoxiao began to slap Wuji, but he hurt him. Although he was only slightly injured, he felt very angry in his heart.

    He has been practicing xuanming martial arts for nearly 20 years, and has already broken through the tenth level. Looking at the Jianghu, there are few people who can beat it. But this traceless, who is several years younger than himself, can not only shake himself, but also hurt himself. How can he not be angry?

    Hou Bo uses his soft internal power to help him regulate his breath. At this time, his whole body Qi moves and his xuanming divine skill moves to the extreme.

    He thought that the first slap was because he despised the enemy.

    When Wuji pulled out the long sword, he stopped talking nonsense. He took a wrong step under his feet and turned his body. His palms made a lot of palms and patted Wuji.

    They were nearly five feet apart, but Dugu smiled and flashed in front of them.

    Before people arrive, the palm wind comes first, carrying the suffocating fishy wind, and rushes face to face without trace.

    Wuji had experienced Dugu Xiao''s xuanming divine palm more than once. He knew how powerful his palm technique was. He didn''t dare to be careless immediately. He drank in a low voice, the ape arm relaxed, the long sword in his hand shook, and stabbed the heavy palm shadow.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao did not dodge. He rubbed his left hand, changed the direct clap to sweep, and clapped his hand at the sword.

    The palm wind was fierce, and the traceless long sword was patted out slightly by his palm wind. Dugu Xiaoxiao''s right palm was silently approaching the traceless left chest.

    The traceless wrist turned, and the long sword took advantage of the situation to cross cut to Dugu Xiao''s right arm.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao closed his palm, turned around and slapped him on the side.

    This time, Dugu Xiao was no longer so eager for success, and he was calm and domineering.

    Without trace, Dugu Xiaoxiao could easily defuse several swords, and they fought three moves soon.

    Hou Bo stood on one side to watch the battle. His eyes behind the curtain flashed a fierce color and nodded gently from time to time. I don''t know whether he praised Dugu Xiao''s sword technique or Dugu Xiao''s palm technique.

    Looking at the whole Jianghu, these two young people are outstanding among the younger generation, and even many predecessors are far from their rivals.

    Soon a few moves passed, and the two had fought for nearly ten moves. There was a murderous intention in his eyes. His internal power paid attention to the sword body, and his move was as tight as a sword. The sword edge continued to attack Dugu Xiaoxiao with fierce sword Qi.

    Xuantian''s eleven movements and seventeen swords day by day have been basically mastered by him and become a brand-new sword technique all the way. With his flexible wrist, the position of each sword often changes flexibly according to the position of the opponent''s move, which makes this sword technique more fierce and accurate.

    After ten moves, Dugu smiled more and more, and even felt cold.

    His father said that the invincible magic skill in the world was so vulnerable under the traceless sword?

    The movement of genuine Qi in traceless body gradually enters a good situation. The biggest feature of Biluo Heart Sutra is that the cultivator runs more smoothly when fighting with others. If you can break through the seventh layer, your internal power will last for a long time.

    As for the eighth and ninth floors, they are just legends, and no one has really broken through. If you can break through, you can use vigorous Qi to protect your body. The sword can''t enter. You can even use vigorous Qi to rebound and hurt people. At that time, the enemy was stronger and I was really invincible.

    The xuanming magic skill is mainly insidious. Once the xuanming magic skill is urged to transport, each palm contains cold palm poison, which can kill immediately, or be injured by palm poison, and it is difficult to live for a few days.

    The xuanming divine skill is divided into 18 layers, corresponding to 18 layers of hell. With each level of refinement, the cultivator himself is like going to hell. His muscles, bones and internal organs will be tortured by the corpse poison. If he is not eaten by the corpse poison, he will be possessed by the devil, paralyzed and even in danger of life.

    Dugu Xiao''s cultivation of xuanming divine skill has reached a new level since he broke through the tenth level three months ago. He has suffered a lot for this. He thought that even though his martial arts were not invincible in the world, it was natural to deal with several unknown Jianghu young people.

    Unexpectedly, this trip to miaojiang, with a hundred times of confidence, was repeatedly frustrated in front of Wuji and Mo Ge, and my heart was somewhat shaken by the skills I practiced.

    After ten moves, he drank without trace, and the long sword breathed in and out. He made a lot of sword shadows and forced Dugu to smile.

    Dugu Xiao''s forehead was already covered with sweat, and he was forced to step back by more than ten swords, but he was still half a minute slow.

    With a light sound, Xuantian magic sword had stabbed into his left shoulder, and the long sword was pulled out with a wisp of blood.

    The traceless body turned sideways, the left hand was filled with real Qi, and a strong palm force suddenly vomited out.

    Dugu smiled, clenched his teeth and snorted coldly, waving his palm to meet him.

    The earth shook and the mountains shook with a dull bang. Dugu smiled and walked back a few steps.

    The traceless left hand faintly formed a layer of frost, vaguely lacking a trace of black air.

    Dugu smiled with a fierce look in his eyes, urging his internal power to fight back. However, he didn''t work. His internal power was still good. With this movement, his voice was sweet, and a mouthful of blood poured out from the corner of his mouth.

    As soon as the traceless left arm vibrated, the frost immediately disappeared, and the wisp of black air was forced out. He looked at Dugu and smiled.

    What appeared in front of him was the figure of Shangguan Mingyue, and what hovered in his mind was the scene of Dugu Xiao''s wedding to Shangguan Mingyue in the Chenyuan Pavilion.

    A burst of drink, a fierce palm wind suddenly split away!

    Dugu Xiao''s eyes were shocked for the first time. Even if he could take it, he must be seriously injured!

    Just as the traceless palm approached Dugu Xiao''s chest, Dugu Xiao clenched his teeth and raised his hand to meet them, they saw a flower in front of them, and then "pa" made a crisp sound, and traceless shoulders shook for a while. They couldn''t stand steady under their feet, so they stepped back half a step.

    Dugu smiled and patted him. Suddenly, his arm was pushed by a soft force and turned to one side involuntarily. When he settled down, he felt that his waist was tight and he had been held back by Hou Bo and flew back.

    Traceless gave a full hand and was connected by Hou Bo. He felt that his just fierce matchless palm force was like a clay ox into the sea, like hitting on a pile of cotton, which was eliminated invisible. He was shocked and said to himself, "this Hou Bo''s internal power is really unfathomable, and he can send and receive freely! But how can there be a familiar feeling¡° With this hesitation, Hou Bo already took Dugu Xiaoxiao and flew away.

    Traceless suddenly felt a chill in his heart. The familiar feeling he remembered suddenly became clear at this time.

    Hou Bo''s internal power is familiar because it is similar to the blue falling Heart Sutra he has cultivated!

    His heart was shocked, and his clear eyes were full of horror.

    Holding shuiletian''s body, he went out of the five immortal cave. Looking around, he saw that someone was turning over and moving on the suspension bridge in front, with swords and shouts.

    No trace, you don''t have to look. You know that Mo GE has hit here.

    Sure enough, as soon as he put Lotte''s body into the water, he heard Mo Ge shout, "traceless, are you okay¡° With a clear roar, he flew up and swept away to the suspension bridge like a pengbird.

    The long sword flashed, several screams sounded, and several five immortal sect disciples fell into the valley and died miserably at the bottom of the valley.

    Mo Ge was entangled by the deer house people and Mu Lixing. His clothes on his back were opened. He was bleeding and had been injured. But his autumn wind knife still flies quickly and fiercely.

    Leng Jiexing, MI Zhengping and Chang brothers stood on the side of the suspension bridge, eyeing covetously. At this time, seeing no trace suddenly appeared, I felt a chill in my heart.

    Traceless came quickly. Two disciples of the earthly Pavilion came to intercept him. They were stabbed by him and fell down the canyon.

    ¡±Your sect leader Shui Le Ren has been killed, and Dugu Xiao in the dust fate pavilion has been seriously injured. If you want to live, you should leave quickly, otherwise, I will kill you¡° Without a trace, he stopped drinking, the long sword huff and puff, and two people screamed and fell down.

    This suspension bridge is very dangerous. Once it falls, it will die.

    With this traceless cry, lushe people, Mu Lixing, Leng Jiexing and others were surprised at the same time.

    Leng tiaoxing looked at Wuji with astonishment. Obviously, he didn''t believe that Dugu Xiao would be seriously injured by him.

    But at this time, no trace did kill one person with each sword. It was obvious that he had moved the idea of killing.

    But how can they stop easily when they see no trace and Mo Ge?

    Seeing that they didn''t retreat, traceless sneered and said, "you have to die, but no wonder I am!"¡° At this time, Mu Lixing was forced back by Mo GE''s knife and approached himself for two steps. His eyes were awe inspiring and stabbed with a sword.

    Mu Lixing tried his best to avoid Mo GE''s fierce knife. Unexpectedly, Xuantian magic sword came with sword Qi like lightning.

    In a panic, he turned and waved his sword to parry. The two swords intersected with each other. With a crisp sound, the traceless long sword was castrated, and the "hiss" stabbed into his right arm and penetrated directly.

    Mu Lixing gave a cry of pain, took off the long sword and staggered back. But the suspension bridge can only allow two people to pass side by side. Behind him is mo Ge. This time, he retreated and came to Mo Ge again.

    Mi Zhengping exclaimed, "elder mu, be careful¡°

    However, the long sword without trace had been stabbed like lightning. Mo Ge turned sideways to avoid the knife drawn by the deer house man, leaned back, and the autumn wind knife itself stabbed out.

    A knife and a sword almost simultaneously pierced Mu Lixing''s body. When the knife and sword were pulled out, he shook on the suspension bridge and fell headlong.

    Traceless shouted, "brother mogo, you should step back and give it to me¡° Without waiting for Mo GE''s answer, the long sword in his hand took advantage of the situation to stab Mo GE''s short knife and split it with one palm.

    Mo Ge leaned against the rope on the suspension bridge and rolled behind Wuji. Two disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion were attacking with swords. The knife in his hand was split out like lightning. One was hit by the door, screamed and fell down. The other was surprised, suddenly turned around and ran away. Mo Ge was stunned.

    Leng Jiexing, who had been watching the war, had already secretly buckled three steel needles on his right finger. At this time, he bent his fingers without hesitation, and the three steel needles broke through the air and went away without trace!

 Chapter 512

    The suspension bridge swings badly. Traceless has just been wrong with Mo Ge. The deer shed people stabbed traceless with a short knife like electricity. Almost at the same time, the three steel needles in Leng Jiexing''s hand also flew quickly.

    The traceless long sword was picked to swing away a knife drawn by the deer house man, but the three steel needles came to him in an instant. But he didn''t see any panic. His wrist turned. The long sword pulled out a huge sword flower, three sparks bloomed, and three steel needles were shot down by the long sword.

    Deer House people laugh charming, but their eyes are murderous. They cross obliquely under their feet and cut their throat without trace with a knife.

    The short Sabre is blue in the moonlight, cold and strange. Traceless naturally knows that the short knife in the hand of the deer house man is highly poisonous. If he cuts it, the poison on the knife will immediately seal his throat.

    He leaned back, the blade almost touched his chin, and his left foot suddenly bounced up and kicked right on the wrist of the deer house man holding the knife.

    When the short knife was released, the traceless long sword was picked, and the short knife immediately flew behind the deer shed.

    With a dull hum, a disciple of Chenyuan Pavilion who was coming with a sword was immediately hit by the short knife, shook several times on the bridge, screamed and fell down.

    Leng Caixing''s eyes showed a cold color. It was expected that three steel needles hit the air, but Wuji grabbed the knife and hurt people under his own attack. It''s unimaginable how fast he responded.

    The deer shed people lost their short knives and were shocked. They bounced back and hurried to the back cliff.

    ¡±Broken bridge¡°

    Leng Jiexing broke his drink. His two words had just been exported. The four brothers of Chang''s four sharp knives moved neatly and cut off the four iron chains on the suspension bridge at the same time!

    The flames splashed everywhere, the four sounds turned into a sound, the four iron chains broke in response to the sound, and the suspension bridge collapsed.

    On the suspension bridge, in addition to traceless and Mo Ge, there were several disciples of the earthly Pavilion and the five immortals cult. When the suspension bridge was broken, these disciples screamed in horror and fell one after another.

    The deer house people shook their arms up the cliff and looked coldly at the traceless Mo Ge who was falling to the bottom of the valley with the suspension bridge.

    There are many rocks in the deep valley of more than a hundred feet, and they are all sharp. Even if you have high martial arts, there is no reason to survive if you fall down like this.

    When the bridge broke, Wuji shouted, "be careful¡°

    As soon as they pulled the rope on the suspension bridge, they flew up and flew to the open place at the gate of Wuxian cave.

    The suspension bridge is ten feet long. Traceless and Mo Ge are about seven feet away from the open place. Even if the lightness skill is high, it is difficult to leap up.

    They didn''t expect that Leng Jiexing would abandon the earthly Pavilion and the disciples of the five immortals cult regardless of life and death. They wanted to break the bridge to take traceless and Mo GE''s life.

    Mo Ge soared up and swept for five feet, but he was exhausted. As soon as he sank, he would fall down. Suddenly I felt that my back was suddenly pushed, and I flew forward like a cloud, just landing in the open place at the end of the bridge.

    He turned his head in horror and saw traceless fall down quickly. He immediately understood that just now they flew forward at the same time. He was in front and traceless was in the back. When the two people ran out of manpower, traceless resolutely took the palm and tried his best to send him to a safe place.

    ¡±No trace¡°

    He gave a sharp drink and almost jumped down with him. However, how fast does the traceless fall? Dark in the gully, the traceless figure disappeared in an instant.

    Mo GE''s liver and gall were splitting. His eyes were round and almost bleeding. The autumn wind knife in his hand suddenly swept back. Two disciples of the five immortals cult immediately knelt down and slowly rushed to death.

    The empty mountains are silent and the moonlight is cold.

    It was not a cold night. At this time, it was like a cold wind, which made Mo Ge feel a sharp chill.

    He knelt down slowly, his eyes were listless, and said in a deep voice, "traceless, why do you bother¡° He thought in his heart that if he didn''t save him, he might be able to escape with traceless skills.

    Leng Jiexing and others saw that traceless fell into the gully and must have fallen into meat sauce. They sneered: "Mo Ge, traceless is dead, and you are trapped in the five immortal cave. It''s hard to fly¡° Mo Ge ignored it. He was sad and regretful in his heart. He wished he could replace traceless fall.

    The Chang brothers are very proud. How can their four brothers be traceless opponents with their Kung Fu? But now Wuji died in their hands. Although Dugu Xiaoxiao''s order was to catch him alive, it was very difficult to catch him alive with Wuji''s ability. But now he died, and he died under the four sharp knives of their Chang brothers.

    The four looked at Mo Ge from a distance, showing a proud look. They were waiting to laugh. They just opened their mouth, but the laughter was held in their throat.

    In the dark gully, I saw a figure flying up the cliff like a bird and falling beside Mo Ge. With a sword, Mo Ge knelt down on his knees. He felt inexplicable grief and said in amazement, "Mo Ge, what are you... Doing¡° When Mo Ge heard the sound of the wind in his clothes, he turned his head and saw that he was standing on his side without trace. He quickly stood up and said in surprise: "how did you... How did you get up¡° Traceless smiled softly and said, "so you think I can''t come up?"¡° When Mo Ge saw that no trace was okay, his grief was swept away. He suddenly punched no trace in the chest. Unexpectedly, he hurt his back, grinned with pain, and took a breath of cool air. However, he still said, "you boy, I knew you couldn''t die. I have to wander the Jianghu with you. If you die, isn''t the Jianghu lonely¡° It turned out that Mo Ge was sent away with a palm without trace, and he fell with his head up, but he had already calculated accurately. When he fell, he forcibly operated the real Qi in his body, folded it in the air, and flew to the stone wall. The long sword in his hand was inserted into the stone wall with a sound of "Zheng".

    This move is both dangerous and dangerous. If his true Qi doesn''t work smoothly, or his reaction is a little slower, he will fall into the deep valley and die without a place to bury.

    A sword is inserted into the stone wall. With his skill, it is no longer difficult to go up.

    No trace heard Mo Ge bared his teeth and looked at the wound on his back. He saw that his back clothes were stained with blood. The blood at the wound had dried up and stuck with his clothes. Just now, the move made the wound burst and bleed again.

    Fortunately, the blood flowing out is bright red. It can be seen that this knife was not hurt by the deer shed people. Otherwise, Mo Ge would have been poisoned and died long ago.

    Traceless said, "Mo Ge, you are tired and suffer¡°

    Mo Ge smiled calmly and said, "what''s your name? You''re helping me avenge. Why am I tired and suffering? If you... If you really don''t come, I''ll kill them all, and then I''ll jump down with you¡° Traceless grinned and said, "why can''t I come up? The people opposite are not dead. Naturally, I can''t die! Besides, I still have brothers. How can I be willing to die like this¡° Mo Ge said, "you sneaked into the five immortals cave and saw the water musicians¡° Looking at Leng Jiexing, lushe people and others in the dim moonlight opposite, Wuji said in a deep voice: "shuile people have been seriously injured by me. Although they were rescued by Ganoderma lucidum, they can''t live. Master Bai''s revenge is finally rewarded¡° Mo GE''s eyes twinkled immediately and said, "OK! This man is full of evil. He''s already dead¡° Traceless backhand pointed to the corpse at the mouth of the cave and said, "that''s the husband of master LAN in the bamboo forest and the brother of shuile people. His name is shuiletian! Unfortunately, I couldn''t save him in the end¡° Mo Ge said, "he was also killed by shuile people¡°

    Traceless shook his head and said, "it''s Ganoderma lucidum¡°

    Mo Ge gently shook his head and said, "Ganoderma lucidum has saved shuile people again and again. I really don''t know what she is for¡° Traceless said, "don''t think so much. Now we have to think about how to leave the wandering soul ridge¡° The way to leave Wuxian cave is the wandering soul ridge in front of you except brokenhearted valley. However, the suspension bridge leading to the outside of Youhun ridge has been destroyed. It is impossible to leave from now on. The only way out is brokenhearted valley.

    It''s late at night. It''s the time when the peach blossom miasma in brokenhearted Valley is most intense. In the past, even though no trace can be invincible, how can Mo song pass?

    He looked at the faint yellow moon that had risen to the middle of the sky, and his heart gradually calmed down.

    Ganoderma lucidum saved shuile people and Hou Bo saved Dugu Xiao. They must leave through these two ways.

    Since Mo Ge didn''t know that shuile people were seriously injured or that Dugu Xiao was taken away by Hou Bo, the way they left was probably brokenhearted valley.

    "Mo Ge, didn''t you see someone retreat from the wandering soul ridge?"

    Mo Ge shook his head gently and said, "no, after I withdrew from the bamboo forest, I went straight to Youhun mountain. I didn''t see anyone retreat from Youhun mountain¡° Traceless said, "if you want to leave, it seems that you can only pass through the heartbroken Valley¡° Mo Ge said in amazement, "but... The miasma there¡°

    Traceless eyes twinkled and said, "don''t worry. Since they can withdraw from the broken intestine Valley, it means that they are taking understanding medicine. And just now someone attacked us from the direction of the cave, indicating that they also came up from the heartbroken valley. If my guess is right, they are already in ambush in brokenhearted valley. Maybe I can find out where the antidote is when I catch someone first. "

    Mo Ge knows that traceless is invincible. Now shuile people and Dugu Xiao are seriously injured. Almost all experts are trapped in Youhun mountain. Even if they want to go to the rescue, they have to go around in a big circle. Can''t you catch a disciple of the five immortals cult with traceless skills?

    So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside the peach blossom forest. As long as you succeed, we''ll rush out together."

    Traceless walked down the hill along the path he had climbed at the beginning. Heartbroken Valley is actually a concave mountain with a gentle and long hillside. However, this hillside has serious miasma all year round, so it is called heartbroken valley.

    Mo Ge held Shui Lotte''s body and followed it without trace. Less than half a mile, he saw a dense area in front of him. The moonlight became colorful and strange in this miasma.

    Knowing that it was close to the edge of peach blossom miasma, Wuji whispered, "wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go!"

    After saying that, he flew to the peach blossom forest. With a sneer in front, a man said, "this boy is looking for death!"

    However, no trace in the air is this moment. It is only when someone takes the initiative to expose his hiding place that he can start!

    As soon as he spoke, he was in the air without trace, and his feet gently on the peach blossom branch, just like an eagle fighting a rabbit, flew into the air behind a peach blossom tree.

 Chapter 513

    He flew into the air like an eagle fighting a rabbit, faster than lightning.

    Several cold lights flashed at the same time. Three figures flashed from the peach trees. The three steel knives stabbed the traceless flying in the air in three directions.

    Although traceless is in the air, he is still seeing and listening. As soon as the three got up, the long sword in traceless hands moved forward, and a man in front waved a knife to parry.

    "Ding" made a crisp sound. The man felt that a strong internal force came from the blade. The tiger''s mouth was numb. The steel knife took off, and the traceless left hand had been split with one palm.

    With a dull hum, the man flew back like a broken kite and hit the peach blossom branch. Suddenly, the branch was broken and the flower was broken.

    The other two steel knives stabbed him from left to right. His body turned in the air, and the long sword in his hand turned. One felt a dull cold flash in front of him, and his neck was cold. He fell in the air and fell heavily to the ground.

    On the other hand, the steel knife was about to stab the traceless left rib. He was secretly happy, urged Zhenqi and hit with all his strength.

    Unexpectedly, traceless suddenly flew several feet to the right, avoided the knife he stabbed with all his strength, put his feet on the peach blossom branch, and flew in the air again.

    Naturally, the disciple of the five immortals cult was unwilling to be traceless, so he escaped his knife. Seeing traceless turn back, he waved his knife and swept away.

    As soon as he picked up the traceless long sword, he held the steel knife and bullied him. He grabbed his left hand and suddenly buckled it to the man''s right arm.

    The man''s heart was cold and wanted to dodge, but where did he have a chance? Traceless clasped his right arm with five fingers. There was a sharp pain in his arm, and the steel knife immediately took off.

    Traceless took him flying across the sky and soon got out of the peach blossom forest. He didn''t react yet. He was numb at the back of his neck and couldn''t move at once. Traceless threw him to the ground.

    There was a panic in his eyes. Looking at Xiang Wuji, he was surprised and said, "you... Why aren''t you afraid of peach blossom malaria?"

    Traceless looked at him, smiled and leaned over and said, "why should I be afraid? Do you have an antidote? "

    The man suddenly said, "you also have an antidote?"

    The long sword in the traceless hand gently pointed to his neck and said, "I don''t, but you must still have..."

    The man felt the chill from his neck and said in panic, "I... i..." as soon as he tightened his traceless hand, the long sword cut the skin on his neck and oozed some blood. He panicked and said, "don''t kill me..." traceless smiled and said, "if you want to live, hand over the antidote to peach blossom malaria¡°

    The disciple said in horror, "every time we come to perform a task, we can only get one antidote. Where else can we give you more¡° Without trace, Mo Ge on one side said, "since he doesn''t have an antidote, it''s useless to keep it. Kill him!" Don''t... don''t kill me... I¡°

    The man said in horror.

    Suddenly someone in the peach blossom forest said, "if you tell the antidote, do you think you can live?"¡° The disciple looked gloomy when he heard the speech. He immediately turned gray and said no more words.

    Traceless didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately flew into the peach blossom forest and made two dull hums. He came to the man like a ghost.

    The man looked at the long sword on the traceless hand in fear. He saw that the blood on the blade was like, but it flowed back up along the sword body. Its shape was very strange.

    ¡±If you want to accompany them, I will help you¡°

    Traceless said coldly. When he spoke, he gently sent the long sword forward.

    The man was frightened to death. It was incredible to know that the young man in front of him had excellent martial arts. Moreover, he seemed not to be afraid of malaria at all. He not only came and went freely in the peach blossom forest, but also took people''s lives easily.

    He bowed his head and said, "as long as you can let me go, I... I''ll take you to find an antidote¡° Traceless glanced at him and said, "Mo Ge, you follow him to find the antidote. I''ll stop these cattle, ghosts and snakes for you here¡° Mo Ge naturally knows that there will never be only a few people lying in ambush in the peach blossom forest. Besides, lushe people and Leng Jiexing must have come at full speed. If he and Wuji return to Wuxian cave, they will surround him. It''s really troublesome.

    So he stopped hesitating and took the man to Wuxian cave.

    Traceless flew up a peach tree, stood on the peach blossom branches and swayed in the air. His eyes were like stars, scanning the confusion in front of him, as if he wanted to clear the fog in front of him with his own eyes.

    The disciples of the five immortals cult and the earth''s fate Pavilion fought with Mo Ge at Youhun mountain, nearly half of them were killed and injured, and most of the rest were on Youhun mountain, so they couldn''t get there for the time being. In the peach blossom forest, there were only a few people in ambush. The purpose of their ambush was not to kill traceless and Mo Ge. They also knew that they didn''t have such great skills. They just stay here. If there is no trace and Mo Ge breaks in, see how they are poisoned and killed.

    But they never thought that traceless was not afraid of the peach blossom malaria at all. At the beginning, the three ran were wrong estimates. Only two people died and one was arrested.

    Now, although traceless is standing on the peach blossom branch, several people in the peach blossom forest dare not act rashly. They just look at the vague figure from a distance and guess why he won''t be poisoned.

    After half a column of incense Kung Fu, Mo Ge rushed back and asked, "how can I find the antidote¡° Mo Ge said with a smile, "that boy is really afraid of death. He took me directly to the pharmacy of their five immortals cult. There were a lot of poisons in the pharmacy, which made me light a fire... "Traceless said in consternation:" what about the antidote¡°

    Mo Ge said, "I''ve eaten it and left a few just in case¡° Traceless glared, "did you eat it? Aren''t you afraid that boy lied to you to take poison¡° Mo Ge "ha ha" smiled and said, "of course, he should eat one first..." traceless said, "OK, let''s go¡°

    Mo Ge leaned over and picked up Shui Letian''s body, and strode towards the peach forest with traceless steps.

    No trace observed Mo Ge at any time. When he saw that he really had no abnormality, he was relieved.

    They walked through the wide peach blossom forest. If there was no interception, they must have known the power of traceless and Mo Ge. They were afraid to show up easily.

    Out of the peach blossom forest, the two secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Without a trace, I looked around and saw the silence of the mountains under the moonlight.

    They were suspicious. Mo Ge Leng picked the star and Lu she had not come yet?

    The empty mountain was silent and the night wind was long. They walked quickly to the bamboo forest under the cold moonlight. It was strange that they had never met anyone along the way, as if Leng Jiexing and others had not come to intercept.

    They didn''t know that the shuile man was missing and Dugu Xiao was seriously injured. All the people of the Earth edge Pavilion and the five immortals cult had received the evacuation order.

    They came to the bamboo forest and looked at the new grave they had just built during the day. At this time, there was another person who needed to be buried together.

    Deal with the wound on Mo GE''s back. After they buried Shui Lotte and LAN Furong, they were very tired.

    Wuji stood in front of the new grave and murmured, "master Shui, although you participated in the bloody washing of the moon mountain 20 years ago, you had to! For more than ten years, you have lived a dark life and suffered from bone nails, which can be regarded as retribution. Now Mo Ge and I have buried your husband and wife together. I hope you can have bliss as soon as possible... "Mo Ge also said:" all my master Bai first-class wife and children died in your hands. We should have killed you ourselves to avenge them. But we know the truth. It''s pathetic to think of you! Both husband and wife suffer from the calculation of their own brother at the same time. They live a life like people and ghosts. Fortunately, they can be buried at the same cave in the end, which is a complete success¡° After they finished all this, there was a white fish belly in the sky, and a ray of dawn cut through the darkness and lit up the mountains.

    Two people cook porridge with fire. After eating, they are in great spirits.

    They came to the hillside again and looked at Youhun ridge in the distance.

    Traceless said, "the five immortals cult has suffered heavy losses this time, and the shuile people will surely die. Even if they don''t fall apart, they have lost their strength¡° Mo Ge said: "I just don''t know what the purpose of Ganoderma lucidum is to save the shuile people several times..." Wuji said: "Ganoderma lucidum must still have grievances against us, so..." Mo Ge said: "you mean, she deliberately saved the shuile people and used the five immortals cult to deal with us¡° Without trace or worry, he said, "I hope not¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum appeared three times. Each time, his skills showed great progress. His worry was that Ganoderma lucidum practiced some evil Kung Fu.

    While they were looking at the wandering soul mountain and meditating, a woman''s voice suddenly came: "don''t follow me. I want to go back to peacock mountain to find my daughter..." then another woman''s voice sounded: "madam, madam, what are you doing back to peacock mountain? You should go and see the leader now. He... He... "

    "Are you dead?"

    The tone of the man who spoke earlier was cold, vaguely with a trace of expectation.

    "Madam, one day your husband and wife are grateful for a hundred days. Your husband and wife have been together for more than ten years. Now when the leader is dying, does your wife have the heart not to even take a look?"

    Wuji and Mo Ge followed the sound and saw that three women were walking in a hurry on the path in front. The woman in front was the wife of the cult leader Wuji saw in the five immortals cave.

    Hearing the last words of the female disciple behind, the originally fast pace suddenly stopped, turned and said, "he really can''t live¡° The two women in the back nodded again and again, and one said, "madam, no matter what the leader did, I''m sorry for you, but the disciples all know that the leader has really treated his wife wholeheartedly over the past ten years. If the sect leader didn''t want to see his wife for the last time, I''m afraid... I''m afraid... "The woman who was called his wife obviously had a soft heart and said calmly," well, let''s go and see him... "The two women were pleasantly surprised and said," thank you, madam, I''ll show you the way... "After that, the three turned back and walked along the way. Traceless quietly said, "let''s follow up and see if the shuile man is really dead¡° The two quietly followed.

 Chapter 514

    The three women didn''t even notice that someone was following them. They hurried along the path and came to a dilapidated stilted building with about half a column of incense.

    The stilted building almost collapsed, showing everything in the room. Shuile man was held by a female disciple and sat on the ground, his eyes closed and dying. The steel knife that passed through his body still remained in his body and no longer bled. It must have been stopped temporarily by Ganoderma lucidum.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge didn''t dare to approach, because near the Diaojiaolou, Lu Sheren, Mu Lixing, MI Zhengping and more than a dozen female disciples were hurt.

    They are far behind the trees, but the movement in the house can also be seen clearly.

    The leader''s wife, led by two female disciples, came to the Diaojiaolou. The water musician, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the woman.

    Ganoderma lucidum and the female disciples withdrew and walked away three feet away. Only shuile man and the woman were left in the room.

    When the woman saw Ganoderma lucidum, she was stunned. Her eyes moved with Ganoderma lucidum, and her eyes were full of wonder.

    "Madam..."

    The water musician gave a faint cry, and the woman took back her eyes and turned to look at him. But her eyes changed from surprise to cold and contempt.

    Looking at the shaky water musicians sitting on the ground, the woman frowned slightly and said, "how did you end up like this?"

    There was a smile on the pale face of shuile man, with infinite tenderness in his eyes. He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Madam... I know that your heart has always hated me... But... But I am sincere to you... I... I have never forced you for so many years, You said... You said you wouldn''t allow me to call your name... I haven''t called it once... "The woman must recall how shuile people have treated themselves in the past ten years. She softened her heart and sighed:" why do you suffer... "Shuile humanity:" I... The most happy thing in my life is to keep you... By my side... Madam, Now... Now I''m about to... Die, madam... Don''t bother me or hate me anymore... But I have another request. If... If madam can promise... Even if I die, I''m... At ease... "Said madam," you say¡°

    Shuile humanitarian: "I want to call you your name again, just once and for the last time..." my wife gently bit her lips and looked a little gloomy. He hesitated for a moment before he said, "my name was only called by him! In the past ten years, you have never forced me to accept me, and you... For your sake not far from death, you... "Shuile man didn''t wait for her to finish, his eyes showed surprise, his heart was excited, he coughed a little, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

    ¡±Ah Ying¡°

    He almost shouted with all his strength. However, just after these two words were shouted, he straightened up, his eyes stared round, a strange noise came from his throat, and his body slowly fell to one side.

    The woman was suddenly surprised and lost her voice: "water music man? Shuile man... "However, shuile man''s eyes have been closed slowly, there is no movement, and he is obviously dead.

    Hiding five feet away, Wuji suddenly heard the word "a Ying", his heart moved, his eyes burst, and looked at the woman called a Ying by shuile people.

    ¡±Ah Ying¡°

    Mo Ge also moved in his heart and whispered.

    Traceless almost rushed out. Is this the woman named Ah Ying that his master Luo Jianchen asked him to look for?

    They almost appeared and rushed out, but they saw five immortal sect disciples such as Ganoderma lucidum, lushe people and Mu Lixing quickly enter the wooden house. Several disciples knelt down and cried.

    The woman named Ah Ying came out of the stilted building slowly, turned her head indifferently, looked at the dead shuile man, turned and walked along the path.

    The two women who went to recover her quickly got up and caught up with one person: "Madam... Madam, the leader has just died. Madam, where are you going¡° Ah Ying said, "don''t follow me. Since shuile is dead, I''m no longer a lady or a member of the five immortals cult. If you had to follow me, I would have found my own shortsightedness... "The two women were slightly stunned and looked at each other. They have served the leader''s wife for more than ten years. Naturally, they know the relationship between the leader and the leader''s wife. Although they are husband and wife, they are in fact divorced from each other. It can even be said that this lady is actually a nameless wife imprisoned in Wuxian cave.

    They stopped in amazement, watched Ah Ying stride away, and then turned back to the stilted building.

    No trace, Mo Ge saw that the shuile man was dead and the great revenge had been avenged, so he no longer stayed. At this time, seeing Ah Ying leaving alone, she followed her quietly, but did not disturb her.

    Ah Ying walked in a hurry, as if she wanted to fly away from the boundary of wandering soul ridge.

    Twenty miles north, Ah Ying kept walking fast. Twenty miles later, she finally lost her strength and slowed down.

    Traceless knows that you can leave the territory of the five immortals cult after walking more than ten miles. There is a small town in front of you, which can provide tips and accommodation.

    Although a Ying is tired, she still grits her teeth and moves forward. She doesn''t want to stay for a moment. However, just as she was walking hard, there was a call behind her: "Madam... Madam, why did you leave like this¡° Wu Ji and Mo Ge heard the speech and hid in the woods. They followed the sound and saw two disciples of the five immortals cult running quickly. They shouted from a distance.

    Ah Ying seemed not to hear at all and still moved on. The two men flashed past her and stood five feet in front of him.

    No trace saw that they were both dressed up as disciples of the five immortals cult with steel knives in their hands.

    A Ying was forced to stop and said, "madam, the sect leader is newly bereaved. As the sect leader''s wife, how can you leave the five immortals cult at this time? Please also ask your wife to return with the disciples. It''s not too late to decide whether to go or stay until the leader''s funeral is finished. "

    A Ying looked at them calmly and said, "since you know I''m the leader''s wife, how dare you stop me?"

    Although the two disciples called the leader''s wife, there was no sign of respect on their faces. One person said with a smile, "since you know you are the leader''s wife, is there any reason to leave when the leader dies? Please return to Youhun mountain immediately to discuss the future affairs of the sect leader. "

    A Ying said, "don''t you know what''s going on between me and shuile people? The shuile man promised me that if he died, I would be free! Do you want to disobey the orders of your leader? "

    A disciple said, "that''s the boudoir of the leader and his wife. Talk quietly. The disciples don''t know! The disciple only knew that when the leader died, how could his wife leave the five immortals cult at this time? If it is publicized, will it not be laughed at by people all over the world? "

    A Ying said, "laugh? Will you still be afraid of being laughed at by people all over the world¡° The two disciples'' faces sank, and one of them said in a deep voice, "we respect you as the wife of the sect leader. We don''t want to be difficult for you. If madam insists on going her own way, the disciples have to offend¡° A Ying was a little alarmed and said, "what do you want to do? Do you still want to tie me back by force¡° Without waiting for the two disciples to answer, he suddenly said with a bitter smile: "yes, your sect leader forcibly tied me. It''s not surprising that there are any kind of sect leaders and disciples." If you understand, hurry back with us so that we don''t offend the madam! " Pooh! Now that the shuile man is dead, I am free. I want to go back to the five immortals cave and dream¡° Traceless and Mo Ge are puzzled. Ah Ying clearly hates the five immortals cult and even the water musician. But why did she promise to go to see the water musician and let him shout his name just now?

    When they were suspicious, the two disciples even reached out to grab Ah Ying''s arm. They really planned to forcibly take her back.

    Wuji heard a scream from Ah Ying, raised his eyes and became angry.

    Two disciples of the five immortals cult were about to grasp Ah Ying''s arm when they saw it. Suddenly, they saw a flower in front of their eyes and a pain in their hands. They retreated in horror and looked at the suddenly appeared traceless.

    ¡±Is that you¡°

    When they saw that it was traceless, they were frightened in their hearts. One of them shouted, "boy, this is the business of our five immortals cult. Don''t meddle any more¡° Traceless smiled and said, "I killed your leader. Don''t you want to avenge your leader¡° They were stunned at first, and then one gritted his teeth and said, "boy, don''t be crazy. This is the territory of the five immortals cult¡° It''s funny that they stepped back while talking, and wanted to turn around and run away.

    However, just after running a few steps, a figure fell from the sky. The cold light flashed in front of them and the cold in their throat. Then they saw a handsome free and easy face. They were looking at them with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice: "dare to offend your wife, damn it¡° This is mo Ge. Mo GE''s autumn wind knife has been sheathed, but before it is sheathed, the throat of the two five immortal sect disciples has been cut.

    A Ying was startled by the sudden appearance of traceless and Mo Ge, and looked at them in surprise.

    Traceless said, "madam, don''t be afraid. We won''t embarrass madam! The five immortals cult will not let her leave easily, so we two will escort her away¡° A Ying stared at Wuji and hesitated, "shuile man... Did you really kill him¡° Traceless nodded and said, "Madam must know what shuile people do? His wife must know whether a man like him should be killed or not¡° Ah Ying nodded gently and said, "although he is damned, he has been very good to me for more than ten years..." looking at her look, she was even lost. She took a few steps forward every few words.

 Chapter 515

    They all went north. Indeed, several disciples of the five immortals cult came one after another. Three of them became ghosts under Mo GE''s knife. When they saw Wu trace and Mo Ge, they turned around and ran away, but Mo Ge also caught up with them and killed them.

    "Madam, since she has been freed from the shackles, naturally she can''t fall into their hands again¡° Several human lives in a row, traceless and Mo Ge had seen the color of fear in his wife''s eyes, so Mo Ge explained.

    They know that the relationship between the woman named Ah Ying and the shuile people is complicated, but the shuile people are dead. Ah Ying''s determination to leave Youhun mountain is very clear. In that case, they both have to protect her from leaving safely.

    Because traceless still has a lot to ask her.

    After noon, the three arrived in a small town.

    After nearly two days of tossing and turning, Wu Ji and Mo Ge were hungry for a long time. Now they can finally sit down and have a meal. They feel a lot better.

    Without trace, Mo Ge found a quiet place. The woman sat at the same table without saying a word.

    "Please sit down, madam. You''ve been working hard all the way. Have some food and have a good rest¡° Wuji asked the woman to sit down. The waiter hurried up and asked, "what do you want, my guest¡° Seeing no trace and Mo Ge with a sword, it is obvious that he is from the Jianghu. With him is a middle-aged beautiful woman.

    Although the woman is about 40, she looks beautiful. Perhaps it is because she has been confined to the cave for many years. Her skin is also very white. Just look lonely, as if worried.

    Wuji saw that the waiter looked at the woman from time to time, so he asked, "what''s your taboo, madam?"

    The woman said calmly, "just a few vegetarian dishes."

    Traceless waved and said, "go and prepare some good vegetarian dishes."

    The waiter nodded and bowed away. When he turned around, he looked back.

    Woman humanitarian: "don''t you eat meat?"

    Without trace smiled and said, "since madam likes vegetable dishes, I can''t disturb her appetite. Moreover, the younger generation has eaten vegetarian dishes for several months in a row. I feel very good. "

    Mo Ge frowned and said in his heart, "traceless is unhappy without wine on weekdays. Today, he can wronged himself and only eat vegetables..."

    The woman was also slightly surprised. Her eyes flickered and said calmly, "the long sword behind you is called Xuantian magic sword?"

    Traceless nodded and said, "madam, do you recognize this sword?"

    Woman humanitarian: "I''ve seen it before, but..."

    It is clear in Wuji''s heart that this woman is the woman named Ah Ying that his master Luo Jianchen wants to find himself. His heart stirred slightly and said, "madam, since you know the long sword behind you, you must also know the former owner of this sword¡° Although the woman was calm, her eyes twinkled, as if she were recalling all the past.

    At this time, the waiter had brought the food, put it on the table and said, "please take your time, my guest¡° Wuji filled the woman with a bowl of rice and said, "madam, eat some food first¡° The woman ate very little and stopped eating half a bowl of rice.

    Traceless and Mo Ge were already very hungry, so they couldn''t care about being gentle. The food on the table was like fallen leaves swept by the autumn wind, and it was clean in an instant.

    After the meal, they immediately felt tired and very comfortable.

    Traceless took out the Phoenix jade pendant from his arms, slowly handed it to the woman, and asked, "does your wife know this jade pendant¡° The woman did not immediately reach out to pick it up, her eyes were full of excitement, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time.

    Seeing her expression, Wuji has determined what he thinks in his heart.

    Sure enough, the woman stretched out her hands and slowly picked up the jade pendant. His hands trembled slightly, but he still took the jade pendant.

    "This jade pendant... Where did you get it?"

    The woman took it, didn''t check it carefully, but clenched it in the palm of her hand, close to her chest, her lips moved and gently spit out a word.

    "This is the deathbed request of the master. He ordered his disciples to come to Miao to visit a woman named Ah Ying. The disciple overheard the shuile man calling his wife''s name and became suspicious. He followed her all the way and wanted to get to the bottom of the matter. "

    Traceless said calmly.

    "Master... Master... You mean... You mean..."

    The woman was suddenly surprised, and her speech was also stuttered. A word could not be said completely.

    Traceless said, "yes, my master has died for nearly a year. Before the master died, he gave me this jade pendant so that I would find a woman named Ah Ying and say sorry to her on his behalf. "

    The woman''s eyes were clear and tears fell silently. Her eyes stared empty at the front and said, "since she ruthlessly abandoned me, why bother my purity now?"

    Then he raised his jade pendant and fell down. Traceless said: "master, at the beginning, master said that you were the most guilty person in his life. Before he died, he always called for the word ''a Ying''. I don''t know why master owed master in those years, but I know that in his more than ten years trapped in the canyon, he missed master all the time and repented in his heart all the time."

    The woman''s raised hand dropped slowly, sighed and said, "since he knows repentance, why doesn''t he come to Miao Jiang to find me?"

    Traceless smiled bitterly and shook his head. It''s about to be said that Luo Jianchen was trapped at the bottom of the valley and couldn''t go out at all. How can he find it? The woman suddenly woke up and said, "what did you just say? He was trapped in the canyon for more than ten years? "

    Traceless nodded his head and said, "after I separated from my predecessors, I returned to the blood moon sect. There were changes in the sect. Shifu was almost killed. After he narrowly escaped, he was unfortunately forced into the canyon and was no longer free. He lived alone in the canyon for more than ten years until his disciples accidentally fell down. It was a coincidence that he got to know the master and was lucky to become his only disciple. "

    The woman burst into tears and said slowly, "sword minister, I wronged you... I thought... I thought..."

    Traceless said, "master''s only wish on his deathbed is to ask me to find an elder and say sorry for him."

    After saying this, he got up, leaned over and said, "master Ying, disciple traceless, the generation''s master Luo Jianchen sincerely said sorry to the previous generation. I hope the elder can forgive the mistakes made by the master in those years and let his spirit in heaven comfort him. "

    Woman humanitarian: "it''s been many years. What else can''t be forgiven? Moreover, in my heart, I never really blamed him, nor really resented him... "

    No trace sat down and said, "thank you, elder."

    Woman humanitarian: "now that you have found me, I can''t hide anything from you. My full name is Shui Ruying. When your master came to miaojiang to avenge his friends and find the five immortals cult, he was accidentally injured by them and poisoned. It was also at that time that I met him. He fled to peacock mountain and fainted in front of my house. At that time, my brother saw that he was not from the Miao nationality and the poison was the unique poison of the five immortals cult, so he didn''t allow me to save him. When I threatened him with death, my brother reluctantly agreed, but I was not allowed to leave him at home. "

    At that time, Luo Jianchen didn''t tell Wuji in detail about this past. At this time, the woman talked about it with a smile, as if she had fallen into the memory of the past.

    It turned out that Luo Jianchen broke into the five immortals cult and was wounded with concealed weapons by Shui Letian and others. He was highly poisoned. He escaped with his deep internal power. He came to peacock mountain and fainted by the gate of Shuifu.

    When Fu Ding found it, he returned to Shui Zhenxiu. Shui Zhenxiu went to check it and recognized Luo Jianchen. He knew that he was the enemy of the five immortals cult. When someone was waiting to throw him to the back mountain and let him live and die, his sister Shui Ruying also knew about it.

    Shui Ruying learned medicine when she was a child and did some research on the method of saving poisons. Seeing that Luo Jianchen was poisoned and fainted, she felt compassion in her heart. Regardless of her brother''s resolute opposition, she must let Fu Ding carry him home for treatment.

    Shui Zhenxiu had no choice but to promise, but he was not allowed to carry Luo Jianchen home anyway. Shui Ruying had no choice but to carry him to a deserted wooden house in the village. The wooden house was originally inhabited by a lonely old woman. She died two years ago and the house was empty.

    Shui Ruying places Luo Jianchen in the room. He doesn''t have enough clothes to prepare antidotes for him to scratch his bones and heal his wounds. And from the day Luo Jianchen came, she lived in a cabin and served him personally.

    After more than a month, Luo Jianchen narrowly escaped death and was pulled back from the hands of the king of hell.

    Although the poison in the body was relieved, he was weak. He wanted to leave several times and was stopped by water like a shadow.

    The two get along day and night, grow in love over time, and finally achieve a good thing on a full moon night.

    Shui Zhenxiu soon found that they were abnormal. He warned Shui Ruying several times and asked Luo Jianchen to leave peacock mountain quickly, otherwise he would cause trouble to peacock mountain.

    Luo Jianchen''s skill gradually recovered. He practiced his sword in front of the wooden house every day. He was accompanied by water like a shadow. He was very happy looking at the man he liked.

    However, the good times did not last long. As soon as Luo Jianchen''s skill was restored, he had the intention to go. He still couldn''t put down his brother''s hatred and decided to go to the five immortals cult again.

    Shui Ruying knows that the man he likes is a great hero. If he is forcibly bound to him, he can only be depressed all day. So she told him to be careful, because she was still waiting for him at home.

    They were reluctant to say goodbye. Unexpectedly, this farewell became eternal.

    After revenge, Luo Jianchen received a message from the flying pigeon of the blood moon sect. There was a betrayal in the preaching, so he asked him to return to the blood moon sect quickly.

    Shui Ruying waited hard. At the beginning, he was still warm in his heart. In addition to some worries, he always believed that Luo Jianchen would come back.

    However, the news that the five immortals cult was almost destroyed had already reached the peacock mountain, and Luo Jianchen was still missing, and she was gradually anxious. At this time, she suddenly found that she was pregnant!

 Chapter 516

    After she knew she was pregnant, she insisted on looking for Luo Jianchen. However, Shui Zhenxiu, who knew the truth, was so angry that she was banned from peacock mountain and forced her to abort her fetus.

    Brother and sister turned against each other. Shui Zhenxiu secretly applied medicine several times, but Shui Ruying was proficient in herbal medicine and was seen through by her every time. Seeing that the fetus in her abdomen was gradually prominent, Shui Zhenxiu had no way. In order to cover up her family''s ugliness, she took her home.

    A few months later, she gave birth to a baby girl. She insisted on moving out of Shuifu and taking care of her children alone, because she was afraid that Shuizhen would secretly attack her children.

    When the child was one year old, shuile people came to peacock mountain and saw the water like a shadow. He was immediately fascinated by the shadow of water and begged Shui Zhenxiu to marry him.

    Shui Zhenxiu persuaded several times, but Shui Ruying resolutely refused, because she believed that Luo Jianchen would come back to find himself.

    However, she finally waited for the bad news that Luo Jianchen was secretly murdered, and her spirit collapsed.

    At that time, as the leader of the five immortals cult, shuile people always took good care of water, such as shadow. She was entangled all day, which made her very tired and disgusted.

    She knew the purpose of shuile man and kept him out of the door. However, in the year when her daughter was more than three years old, the bad news came again and her daughter disappeared!

    Shuiruying, frustrated, threw himself into the river and was saved by shuile people. He vowed to be good to her all his life and take care of her all his life.

    Shuizhenxiu took the opportunity to persuade and vowed with shuile people to find her daughter.

    In the case of half persuasion and half kidnapping, shuiruying came to Youhun mountain. Therefore, Youhun mountain made great arrangements and held a grand wedding for them. The disciples of the five immortals cult reveled for three days to celebrate that the five immortals cult had the leader''s wife.

    After shuiruying entered the five immortals cult, shuile people were in awe of her and never forced her. But from then on, she was banned from the five immortals cave, which made her completely lose her freedom.

    However, for more than ten years, they have only the name of husband and wife, not the reality of husband and wife.

    At first, she thought that shuile people just wanted her to follow him willingly, so she spoiled and obeyed herself in every way. Once you get it, it''s another face.

    She thought about Luo Jianchen who left her almost every day. The idea of men being unlucky has been deeply rooted in her heart.

    But what she didn''t expect was that shuile man''s persistence was more than ten years, and as long as he was in wuxiandong, he would come to greet him in person every day. Whether he paid attention to him or not, he would pick up some interesting things he met to tell her and relieve her boredom.

    At first, she didn''t listen at all, even disgusted. But I don''t know when to start. If shuile people don''t come for several days in a row, she will be a little lost and even worried.

    She doesn''t know what shuile people are like, but she knows that shuile people really love themselves.

    Therefore, when shuile people wanted to see her before they died, she was still soft hearted, a soft heart with guilt.

    After listening to all this, Wu Ji and Mo Ge sighed.

    How short is a person''s life. Maybe it''s lucky for a woman to meet her favorite person when she is most beautiful? But it was her favorite person who pulled her into hell for the next 20 years. How sad is it?

    The fate between Shui Ruying and Luo Jianchen is different, but the main responsibility is of course Luo Jianchen. If he could take her away, or go back to peacock mountain to see her, maybe his fate would change.

    However, Shui Ruying should have a happy life, just because she met a person she shouldn''t have met. How did she suffer in the past 20 years? Only she can realize the ups and downs.

    "What are you going to do next, master?"

    No trace looked at the water like a shadow and asked calmly.

    "What are you going to do? I want to go back to peacock mountain. For more than ten years, I have been thinking that it was not so simple that my daughter suddenly disappeared. It must be my brother Shui Zhenxiu, who deliberately hid my poor daughter in order to let me stop thinking and follow shuile people wholeheartedly! So I''m going back to him, to him, to my daughter! "

    Mo Ge said, "it''s been more than ten years. Do you doubt it until now?"

    Shui Ruying, with tears in his eyes, said, "I have long suspected it, but the shuile people have always imprisoned me in the five immortals cave. I have no freedom. I once begged him to help me find my daughter. He promised very well every time, but every time he came back, he would tell me that he didn''t find it. I know, he doesn''t want me to find it, because as long as I find my daughter, I will leave Wuxian cave regardless of everything... "

    Traceless said, "Shui Zhenxiu is dead, you¡°

    Shuiruying was surprised and said, "he... Is dead¡°

    Traceless nodded and said, "your brother, in collusion with shuile people, carried out a bloody massacre on the moon mountain 20 years ago! Among them, a baby girl in her infancy was thrown off a cliff, but she survived. Twenty years later, the baby girl had grown up and appeared in the moon mountain. The two colluded again to capture the girl. When we saw injustice, we clashed with shuizhenxiu and shuile people, which led to today''s results¡° Shui Ruying said sadly, "although he has done a lot of unkind things, he is my brother after all. Now that he is dead, the resentment against him in my heart has been eliminated¡° After saying that, he handed the jade pendant to Wuji and said, "when I find my daughter, I will go to the valley to accompany your master. This jade pendant... "Traceless didn''t reach out to pick it up, but said in a deep voice:" this jade pendant was originally owned by the elder. Now that the younger generation has found the elder, it''s natural to return it to its original owner. Elder, if you can trust me and Mo Ge, we will escort you back to peacock mountain to help you find your daughter¡° Shui Ruying is not reluctant to take back the jade pendant. He said, "you are his disciple. How can I not believe it? But the journey is far away. Isn''t it my sin to delay your two official affairs because of escorting me¡° Traceless eyes twinkled and said, "senior, I have an unkind request. Can you agree¡° Water like a shadow said, "just tell me."

    Without trace hesitated a little, it seemed that it was hard to export. After a moment, he said decisively: "since you are the confidant of the first teacher, you should be the disciple''s Shiniang, disciple... Disciple..."

    Shuiruying was sour and murmured, "Shiniang... Shiniang... Hey, hey... Am I your Shiniang?"

    Traceless nodded and said, "I haven''t seen my mother since I was born. I was abandoned by my parents in Yaoxian Valley just after I was born. Now I see my elder and feel close. I don''t know if my elder will blame me for being abrupt?"

    Shuiruying suddenly burst into tears and smiled and said, "I like this name."

    Hearing the speech, traceless smiled brightly on his face, hugged his fist and said, "disciple traceless paid homage to Shiniang!"

    Mo Ge was also very happy and said, "well, I''m brothers with traceless. The elder is both traceless and my martial mother. Please accept Mo GE''s worship."

    The three were in a happy mood. After checking out, they left the town and continued to go north to Huilong city.

    But they didn''t notice. Just as they got up and left, Han Li quietly got up in a corner of the restaurant and followed up from a distance.

    In the open space at the gate of the five immortals cave in Youhun mountain, Bai Piaofei is holding a funeral for the water musician, the late leader of the five immortals cult.

    After this war, the five immortals cult suffered heavy losses. There were only three of the four elders left. More than half of the five immortals cult disciples were killed and injured, and the vitality of the whole five immortals cult was greatly damaged.

    In front of the mourning shed, Dugu Xiaoxiao sat on a chair, and Hou Bo and Leng Jiexing stood on his side respectively.

    With the help of Hou Bo, he, who had been continuously injured by traceless earthquakes, was not completely healed, but he was no longer in serious trouble.

    The battle of the earthly edge Pavilion lost little, but several disciples died.

    Lushe people, mulixing and mizheng are sitting in the mourning shed, wearing chimera.

    A nanmu coffin was parked in the mourning shed, and the body of shuile man was contained. Several monks are ringing bells and drums and chanting scriptures in a low voice to pass the souls of the water musicians.

    In the whole five immortal cave, all the disciples have sad eyes. Although shuile people have a bad reputation in the Jianghu, they are very good to the disciples in the sect. Many disciples even feel his kindness during his lifetime and can''t help crying.

    Only the three elders have gloomy faces. You look at me and I look at you. It seems that they are on guard.

    Once the shuile people die, the five immortals cult will choose another leader, and the candidate for the new leader is of course one of the three elders.

    Facing the first position of the five immortals cult, who doesn''t care?

    "Two elders, the water cult leader was secretly plotted and unfortunately died! However, the five immortals cult cannot be left without a master for a day. Someone should take charge of the things in the cult! The five immortals cult has suffered a great loss of vitality this time. The new director has a long way to go. He must shoulder the important task of revitalizing the five immortals cult. Two elders, are you right? "

    The first speaker is mu Lixing. Among the three, he is the most impatient. Moreover, there is no big elder, who was originally led by him. According to the rules of the five immortals cult, the leader died. If there is no designated successor leader, the chief Guardian elder should succeed.

    How come Mi Zhengping and the deer house people didn''t know Mu Lixing''s mind? They looked at each other and said to each other, "elder mu, the bones of the water cult leader are not cold. Is elder Mu impatient and wants to sit as the leader of the five immortals cult?"

    Mu Lixing''s eyes flashed a sharp cold and said, "when did Mu say he was going to sit on the throne of the leader?"

    Mi Zhengping said, "elder mu, don''t think we are all fools. You are the head of the five elders. In your heart, this new leader should be your elder mu?"

    Mu Lixing snorted coldly, "shouldn''t it?"

    Deer House humanitarian: "should, should, naturally should not be more!"

    Seeing that he said so, Mu Lixing was stunned, looked suspiciously at the deer house man, and guessed the truth of this sentence in his heart.

 Chapter 517

    I saw the deer house people stretched out two white and slender fingers, gently stroked the white hair between the temples, smiled and said: "the leader was killed by the traceless boy. Elder Mu didn''t want to avenge the leader, but was eager to take the position of leader. I''m afraid it''s wrong¡° Mu Lixing looked at the deer Sheren and said, "the deer is old. What does that mean? Although the five immortals cult has suffered heavy setbacks, it must not be ownerless for a day! Does elder Lu want to watch the five immortals cult fall apart¡° The deer shed people were not worried and said calmly, "in this way, Mu Chang is always confident. If Mu elder takes the position of leader, he will revive the five immortals cult and avenge the water leader¡° Mu Lixing was a little stunned. Mi Zhengping, who had been listening quietly, interrupted: "what elder Lu said is very true. The water cult leader was killed, and revenge for the water cult leader is the most important thing at present. The position of leader must be occupied by capable people, otherwise even if you sit in that position, it will be difficult to convince the public¡° The deer shed a smile in her eyes and looked at a solemn wooden line on her face. Obviously, what Mi Zhengping said is also what he thought.

    Mu Lixing knows that MI Zhengping is close to the deer house people, but he and the deer house people often don''t deal with each other. He knows that with his own ability, he really wants to kill Wuji to avenge shuile people, which is completely wishful thinking. The joint efforts of Lu Sheren and Mi Zhengping greatly increased the odds of victory. One of them is scheming and gloomy, and the other is good at driving poisonous insects. Once they join hands, even if they can''t kill traceless, they will plot against him and make him defenseless.

    But how can he be willing to give up the position of leader?

    ¡±Well, according to the wishes of elder Lu and elder MI, whoever kills the traceless water supply leader and takes revenge will be the next leader of the five immortals cult¡° Mulixing thought for a moment and resolutely agreed.

    The three of them turned their heads and saw Dugu Xiaoxiao clapping his hands, as if they were watching a wonderful play.

    "Good, good, good! Water cult leader''s bones are not cold, but you have begun to compete for the position of cult leader. The five immortals cult has been unknown in the Jianghu for nearly a hundred years. It can only be settled in a corner. It must be that the five immortals cult has always had a tradition of competing for power and profit? "

    Dugu smiled and stopped clapping. He said proudly.

    The deer shed man walked out of the mourning shed slowly and bowed down: "Dugu childe, I''ll make you laugh¡° Dugu smiled with a sharp look in his eyes, and glanced at the deer monk with disdain. He didn''t like Lu Sheren''s charm of being neither male nor female. When he saw ye Kurong, he also felt very tired.

    ¡±The water cult leader had made arrangements before he died. What''s the point of fighting here¡° Dugu smiled and said a word slowly, which made Lu Sheren, Mu Lixing and Mi Zhengping look at Dugu in amazement.

    The deer shed people slowly retreated a few steps and said with an indifferent smile: "is it because the water cult leader left his life to pass on the position of the cult leader to the childe?"

    Dugu smiled and snorted: "what does elder Lu mean? Do you think I''m going to cheat you into being the leader of the five immortals cult? "

    Mu Lixing and Mi Zhengping came forward and looked at Dugu with suspicion.

    "Although you are the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion, no matter how long your hand is, you shouldn''t reach out to our five immortals cult, right? You have cooperated with the water cult leader, but now the water cult leader has been killed, but you are safe. Excuse me, sir, how did you escape from the traceless sword? "

    Seeing Dugu laughing, MI Zhengping was already uncomfortable. Moreover, looking at his appearance, it was clear that he was seriously injured. Now he was here to guide the internal affairs of the five immortals cult. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to the three elders, so he couldn''t bear it anymore and asked.

    Dugu smiled, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said coldly, "the water leader was killed. Do you want to die with me?"

    The deer shed people looked at Dugu with a suspicious smile and said, "is it true what elder Mi said? Dugu Gongzi really wants to plot the five immortals cult? "

    Dugu smiled and snorted coldly. Before he could speak, he only heard a few charming smiles. Then there was a refreshing fragrance. Under the moonlight, a figure floated to Dugu Xiao and lushe people, just like Ganoderma lucidum.

    Dugu Xiao''s indifferent eyes flashed a touch of tenderness, and his expression was warm. He looked at lingzhi and said, "girl, it''s OK."

    Ganoderma lucidum turned sideways, looked at Dugu, smiled and said, "are you waiting for me?"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao saw Lingzhi''s charming smile and said, "if you don''t come again, I''m afraid these elders will fight in front of the water cult leader."

    Ganoderma lucidum turned lightly, stared at Lu Sheren, Mu Lixing and Mi Zhengping, paced back and forth, and said, "really? Do you really want to compete for the position of leader? "

    Mu Lixing said, "girl, this is an internal matter of the five immortals cult! Although the girl robbed the leader from traceless, the leader finally died. Miss, the five immortals cult will certainly repay you, but you don''t have to intervene in the affairs of the cult. "

    Ganoderma lucidum "giggled" and said, "since it''s a matter within the five immortals cult, I naturally want to intervene."

    The three elders were stunned, and the Deer House said, "what do you mean, miss?"

    Ganoderma lucidum''s deep blue eyes looked at the deer Sheren and slowly raised his left hand.

    Everyone looked at her hand and saw a palm sized token in her hand, with a strand of red silk tapestry hanging on it.

    The three elders were surprised and stared at the token.

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled: "why, as the Dharma protector elder of the five immortals cult, don''t you know the token in my hand¡° The deer shed man hesitated and said, "this is the five immortals order! It''s a religious master''s keepsake. How can it be in your hand¡° Ganoderma lucidum said, "since you know it is the keepsake of the leader, you should know that seeing orders is like seeing the leader. Shouldn''t the three of you come to worship as subordinates¡° The deer shed people were slightly stunned and turned to look at Mi Zhengping and Mu Lixing.

    ¡±The five immortals order is the personal thing of the sect leader. The sect leader was hurt by no trace. You took the sect leader out of the five immortals cave. Who knows how you got the five immortals order? I''m afraid I touched it from the leader when he was unconscious¡° Mi Zhengping stared at the token and said with flashing eyes.

    Mu Lixing immediately nodded and said, "yes, how can the leader''s token be given to an outsider? Before the death of the leader, all the disciples in the sect were nearby and never heard the leader entrust the token to anyone. Isn''t it doubtful that the token is in the girl''s hand now¡° Ganoderma lucidum suddenly flashed a chill in her eyes and stared at Mi Zhengping coldly.

    Mi Zhengping also just turned his eyes to her and had no intention of touching her eyes. He was cold in his heart and even had a sense of fear.

    ¡±Doubt? Cluck¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled strangely, turned lightly, and slowly came to the mourning hall. Yingying knelt down and kowtowed three times before saying, "water cult leader, when you entrusted the five immortals cult to me, I said that someone in the cult must be dissatisfied. Now it seems that my guess is right. "

    She seemed to mutter to herself and to the dead water musicians. Soft voice, implied helplessness. But everyone in the room could hear the words clearly.

    After that, she got up, looked at the three elders and said, "you dare to question the death of the water cult leader. It seems that you have a rebellious heart long ago."

    Mu Lixing said, "girl, don''t talk about it! We mourned the death of the water cult leader. However, we must not have a Lord for a day. We must have someone to take charge of the things in the church. The position of the leader of the five immortals cult has always been born among several Dharma elders. How can it be easily passed on to outsiders? "

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "outsiders? How can I be an outsider? "

    Mu Lixing said, "Mu knows that the girl has saved the life of the water cult leader several times, but the girl is not a disciple of our five immortals cult. Is there anything wrong?"

    Ganoderma lucidum turned around lightly, walked in front of Dugu Xiao and said, "I have long been accepted by your water sect leader as a disciple and passed on my mantle. You say... I''m an outsider? "

    The three elders were surprised, and Mu Lixing said incredulously, "when did the leader accept you as a disciple? How can no one know such a big thing? "

    Ganoderma lucidum "giggled" and said, "it''s really strange that your leader accepts disciples. Do you have to ask some of your elders?"

    One of Muli''s acts was choking. He didn''t know how to refute it. Dugu smiled and said in a deep voice: "the water sect leader included the girl as a disciple, and my childe is the witness! The last words of the water leader passed the position of the leader to the girl. I heard it with my own ears. Three elders, do you want to resist the death order of the sect leader and make the spirit of the sect leader restless in heaven? "

    Dugu smiled and said these words with sharp eyes. Obviously, whether these words are true or false, he is clearly on the side of Ganoderma lucidum.

    The three elders were speechless. They knew that although this was the internal affair of the five immortals cult, Dugu smiled arrogantly and acted recklessly. And depending on the situation, he obviously has a green eye for Ganoderma lucidum and will naturally help Ganoderma lucidum.

    Ganoderma lucidum said with a smile, "thank you for your testimony, otherwise, I will become a mean person who deceives the world and steals the position of the leader of the five immortals cult."

    Mi Zhengping said coldly, "the girl is not without self-knowledge¡° However, as soon as he said this, there was a strange laugh in his ear. Immediately, a dark shadow rolled up to his neck like lightning.

    Ganoderma lucidum had just dropped his voice when he suddenly shot!

 Chapter 518

    This suddenly became abrupt. No one expected that Ganoderma lucidum would do it. And the two were very close. The whip had no sign. Mi Zhengping had been entangled by the soft whip without any reaction.

    As soon as Ganoderma lucidum''s wrist was tightened, the soft whip was immediately stretched straight, and Mi Zhengping''s breathing was one of stagnation.

    However, Ganoderma lucidum still had an evil smile on its face and said: "the leader of water sect once told his disciples that if I want to succeed the leader, someone in the sect must be unconvinced, and those who should be taught will still be taught. Elder MI, it seems that the leader of Laishui sect really has foresight. He has already seen that elder Mi will not obey his last orders¡° When he spoke, the arm tightened, and the soft whip tightened. Mi Zhengping''s face rose to purplish red and his eyes stared round.

    The deer shed man snorted and said, "please show mercy, girl¡° Naturally, he could see that at this time, MI Zhengping''s life was in the hands of Ganoderma lucidum. As long as she used some more force, MI Zhengping''s neck would be strangled.

    Mu Lixing on one side has pressed his hand on the handle of the sword and is ready to release the sword at any time.

    Dugu smiled and said in a cold voice, "what you said is true. If you don''t believe it, you have to clean up the door. Since I know the whole story, I can''t stand idly by¡° The threat of his words is very obvious. If the three elders have to fight with Ganoderma lucidum, the Chenyuan Pavilion will certainly help Ganoderma lucidum.

    Mu Lixing weighed the weight, quietly loosened his hand on the handle of the sword and said, "please calm down, girl. Now the five immortals cult has been seriously damaged and shaken, so we can''t kill each other anymore! Since you are a disciple of the water cult leader and hold the five immortals order, we should take you as the new leader of our five immortals cult¡° Ganoderma lucidum smiled softly, his wrist shook slightly, and the soft whip took back.

    Mi Zhengping was immediately free, stretched out his hand and stuck his throat. He coughed violently and didn''t come back for a long time.

    When he was breathing smoothly, a cold color appeared in his eyes, his left hand was raised slowly, and there were some small snakes in his sleeves.

    The deer house man standing on one side waved his hand slightly, motioned him not to act rashly, and said: "since the girl was appointed as the new leader of the five immortals cult by the water cult leader, subordinates should obey."

    Mu Lixing and Mi Zhengping saluted together and sang in unison: "see the leader of the sect for mu Lixing (MI Zhengping and lushe people), the elder Dharma protector¡° The disciples all around knelt down and shouted, "pay homage to the leader¡°

    The speed of the change surprised Ganoderma lucidum.

    Her eyes twinkled, she took the five immortals order into her arms, took out a jade bottle and said, "three elders, since you admit that I am your new leader, our leader can''t treat you badly! I have three dragon pills here. After taking them, you can greatly improve your skills and strengthen your muscles and body. I gave them to the three elders as a gift. I hope the three elders can do their best to revive the five immortals cult in the future¡° Lushe people, Mu Lixing and Mi Zhengping looked at each other with a look of surprise and doubt in their eyes. I saw Ganoderma lucidum pour out three crystal clear pills from the jade bottle, and suddenly a fragrance overflowed, which gave people a boost.

    The three pills are held in the palm of Ganoderma lucidum and glow under the moonlight. It really looks like a fairy pill.

    Ganoderma lucidum saw that the three elders were hesitant and said with a smile, "don''t the three elders believe in our sect leader? Don''t worry, if our leader wants to hurt you, you don''t have to take so much trouble! "

    Dugu Xiao waved his hand behind him, and several disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion quietly surrounded the three elders. Their long swords seemed to come out of their scabbard at any time.

    "Can''t the three just verbally promise that the girl will be your leader, but they have the idea of settling accounts after autumn?"

    Dugu smiled coldly. While talking, he stood up and steadily came to ganoderma lucidum.

    Ganoderma lucidum said calmly, "it seems that the three elders don''t believe me and are afraid that I will poison you?"

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "you disobeyed the water cult leader''s last order first and resisted the new cult leader''s order later. I think it''s time for the five immortals cult to clean up its door!"

    Mu Lixing, Lu Sheren and Mi Zhengping certainly don''t believe that the pills in the hands of Ganoderma lucidum, as she said, can increase skills and strengthen muscles and body after taking them, which must be what they think in their heart and poison.

    But the Kung Fu just revealed by Ganoderma lucidum is really good, and there are people in the dust Pavilion around. If they don''t take the pills in her hand, they''ll be cleaned up by them.

    With a charming smile, the deer shed people stretched out their white fingers, gently pinched a pill in the palm of Ganoderma lucidum, and said, "since it is given by the leader, how can subordinates refuse?"

    Then he fed the pill into his mouth and swallowed it. But I feel a fragrance down my throat and my lips and teeth smell.

    There was nothing unusual about the pill. He worked quietly and didn''t find any obstacles. He was a little relieved. He believed that the pill could really strengthen his muscles and strengthen his body.

    Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes turned to Mu Lixing. Seeing that the deer Sheriff had taken it without any abnormality, Mu Lixing also took a pill and said, "thank you for giving the medicine!" Then he threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.

    Seeing that both of them had taken the pills, MI Zhengping knew that with his own strength, even if he resisted, he could only humiliate himself, so he took the pills quietly.

    Ganoderma lucidum threw away the jade bottle and said with a smile, "well, it seems that the three elders really have the same heart as the sect leader! Everybody get up! "

    The latter sentence is for the disciples of the five immortals cult who are still kneeling. After that, she came to the mourning hall, lit three incense sticks, worshipped and said: "water leader, disciple Lingzhi has lived up to your great trust. Now she has successfully taken over the five immortals cult. I hope the spirit of water leader will bless us and let us kill traceless and avenge you as soon as possible!"

    Then he knelt down and kowtowed. His appearance was very pious.

    The three elders also knelt down one after another and kowtowed together. Although they were nervous, they didn''t feel anything abnormal in their bodies, and their hearts were no longer so panic.

    After the four worshipped, Ganoderma lucidum got up and said, "since our leader has taken over the five immortals cult, I hope the three elders will work together with me to find traceless as soon as possible and avenge our former leader! Here, I have another thing to announce. Please execute it immediately after the three elders hear it! "

    The deer shed people bowed and said, "please ask the Lord for instructions."

    Ganoderma lucidum glanced around and said, "from today on, the five immortals cult will be renamed the five poisons cult! The flag order is the five poison flag. Ren mulixing and lushe people are the deputy leaders, and Mi Zhengping is the Dharma protector of the general altar. Today, we start to face the Jianghu and recruit talents to expand the influence of our five poisons cult! Those who have outstanding martial arts skills shall be appointed as elders and altar leaders of the sect at the discretion of the two deputy leaders. "

    When she announced the order, her expression was solemn, and her original charming expression became very serious.

    Mu Lixing, Lu she Ren and Mi Zhengping were stunned when they heard the speech. In the past, the five immortals cult also had deputy leaders, but they were all abolished in the hands of shuile people and set up five elders. For this, many elders of the sect also expressed dissatisfaction. They didn''t want this Ganoderma lucidum to take office, so they appointed two deputy leaders. Even Mi Zhengping became the chief Dharma protector.

    There was a trace of happiness in their hearts, and they all hugged and said, "thank you, sect leader! My subordinates must obey the orders of the sect leader and work hard for the re emergence of the five poisons sect! "

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "well, as long as you look for talents, please join the church. I will be rewarded! One more thing, anyone who enters our church to become an elder and altar master must eat a dragon pill to show his loyalty! "

    When the three heard the speech, they heard a "click" in their hearts. Although they knew that the Dragon pill must not be so simple, at this time, Ganoderma lucidum really should have guessed in their hearts.

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at them and said, "two deputy leaders and elder MI, don''t worry. The Dragon pill can indeed improve your skills and strengthen your muscles and body. But they also have a side effect. Every night of three months, the poisonous insects in the pill will attack... "

    "Poisonous insects? You... "

    Mu Lixing showed panic and anger and pointed to ganoderma lucidum, but he didn''t know how to say it.

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled, "I said to reassure you that you will be safe and sound. Every three months, I will give you an antidote so that the insects in your body will not attack. "

    Lushe Humanitarianism: "the leader did this because he didn''t believe us. Since he didn''t believe us, the antidote certainly wouldn''t be given to us so easily?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "of course, if you want an antidote, you must first obey the sect leader. Don''t think you can assassinate our leader and win the antidote. I tell you, I will only prepare the antidote before the attack of poisonous insects in your body. If you have two hearts for me, you can only bury me! "

    Dugu Xiao, who was standing behind Lingzhi, couldn''t help feeling numb. He didn''t expect that this small, charming and moving Lingzhi girl would have such a vicious means!

    Lu Sheren, Mu Lixing and Mi Zhengping looked at each other, and Ganoderma lucidum said, "tomorrow I will give each of you three dragon pills, which will be taken by the altar master in the teaching first. Those who refuse to take it will be killed! "

    Lu Sheren, Mu Lixing and Mi Zhengping said solemnly, "respect the order of the Lord."

    Ganoderma lucidum giggled, slowly turned to look at the yellow moon and the cold stars in the sky, and said, "when the water cult leader''s funeral is over, the disciples of the Dragon altar immediately go out to inquire about the traceless news. The two deputy cult leaders and elder MI are responsible for looking for like-minded Jianghu experts to come to our five poisons cult and strengthen our five poisons cult. As long as there is traceless news, I will let him pay with blood! "

    When I said this, a cold light suddenly appeared in my deep eyes. The so-called dragon pill is actually the soul moving pill she took for the music people last time.

    In her heart, what she thought at this time was her master Zhuo Yuanlong

 Chapter 519

    Four seas Inn in Huilong city.

    No trace, Mo Ge, water like shadow stay here.

    Shuiruying was eager to go back to peacock mountain, but Wuji and moge asked her to stay in Huilong city first.

    Traceless has vaguely guessed who her daughter is.

    Ganoderma lucidum! The Ganoderma lucidum, which has helped itself many times and opposed itself several times, should be shuiruying''s daughter.

    Their faces and bodies are so similar.

    "Shiniang, how did your daughter disappear?"

    In the lobby, the three asked for some vegetables and chatted while eating. Traceless couldn''t help asking.

    Shui Ruying sighed and said, "in those years, Wannian was only three and a half years old. She was smart and lively. Although she was a girl, she was never at ease. She always liked to run around with other children older than her in the village..."

    Traceless was stunned and said, "all thoughts? Shiniang said, "your daughter''s name is Wannian?"

    Water like a shadow said, "yes, it''s called Wannian. In those years, your master abandoned me. At the beginning, I missed him in all ways, so I named our daughter Wannian, so that when she grows up, she can remember that she has a father that her aunt misses all her life. Later, with the passage of time, i... I gradually felt disillusioned. If not... If not for Wannian, I would have thrown myself into the river... "

    No trace heard that his heart was blocked. He missed everything and lost all thoughts. Shui Ruying''s kindness to his master is really heaven and earth.

    He suddenly remembered the bright moon. He missed her all the time. Now she has already become Dugu Xiaoxiao''s wife. He still never forgets her, isn''t he also Wannian?

    In my heart, I respect the soft and weak woman in front of me and love someone. Maybe that''s it. No matter how he treats himself or how lucky he is, it''s hard to give up the missing in her heart.

    But her daughter is Wannian, so who is Ganoderma lucidum?

    Shuiruying saw the kind of distant expression on Wuji''s face and hesitated and asked, "Wuji, have you... Heard of Wannian, and is she still in the world?"

    Traceless suddenly woke up and asked, "Shiniang, how did Shimei go missing?"

    Shui Ruying said, "she always played with people in the village. I washed clothes and cooked at home, but Wan Nian didn''t come back until noon. I thought she was crazy with a group of children and forgot to go home. But I looked all over the village and couldn''t see her. I felt that things were bad and my heart was flustered. I went back to Shuifu and asked Shuiyue and other children. On weekdays, Shuiyue treated Wannian well. He always loved her and didn''t let her be bullied by other children, so Wannian liked to play with him most. But when I came to Shuifu, I knew that Shuiyue was punished by his father to kneel at home because he made a mistake and didn''t go out all day. "

    Speaking of this, the water was like a shadow, the tears fell in his eyes, and his face looked sad.

    "I was crazy at that time. I went looking for it one by one. When I saw someone, I asked, but in the end, no one knew where Wannian had gone. Later, I found the river, by the river... By the river... I found the little rattle that Wannian never left his hand on weekdays... "

    Speaking of her grief, she could no longer bear it and began to sob in a low voice.

    Mo Ge was stunned and said, "could it be... Could it be that she fell into the river?"

    Water, like a shadow, stretched out his sleeve, gently touched the tears hanging on his cheeks and said, "I was lucky at that time. I didn''t want to believe that Wannian really fell into the river, so I looked around the river. Later, in the river, I saw a boatman rowing a bamboo raft and looking around. I asked, and the man replied that he saw a child fall into the river, but he couldn''t find it. At that time, my eyes were dark and I fell down in the river, but I was rescued by the boatman. "

    Traceless murmured, "so, younger martial sister... Younger martial sister... Died that year?"

    Shui Ruying shook her head slowly and said, "after I was rescued, I also determined that my daughter was dead. I was disillusioned and wanted to die. At this time, shuile man came to peacock mountain. He accompanied me and comforted me all day. In half a month, he probably said all the good words in the world. He said he wanted to give me a new life and take me away from peacock mountain... "Wu trace and Mo Ge have guessed the things behind, but there are still some doubts in his heart.

    Shui Ruying paused a little and said, "I will not obey to the death. My brother Shui Zhenxiu also came to persuade me and swore to heaven with shuile people that he would find all thoughts for me, whether dead or alive... I still had a fantasy and actually believed them. I have two chapters about law with them. If Lord Chien is still alive, I will go to find him at any time. If my daughter can''t find him, I will never allow shuile people to touch me. "

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "although the water music man is inferior to animals, he is also sincere to Shiniang."

    Shui Ruying smiled bitterly and said, "I was also moved, but I regretted it after I promised them. Your master abandoned me. Now my only sustenance, Wannian, has fallen into the river and disappeared. I must be dead. I thought for a whole night and lost my real Wannian. Early in the morning, I went to the river to commit suicide and follow Wannian. But by the river, I met the boatman again. "

    Without trace, he knew that things would turn around. Sure enough, Shui Ruying took a sip of water and continued: "the boatman told me that he had found the child falling into the river, but it was a boy. And told me that Wannian should not fall into the river, but be taken away. I was surprised, delighted and scared. I asked the boatman who took Wannian away, but he didn''t say another word and walked away with a bamboo raft. When I got home, I thought about it. Knowing that something was strange, I went to Shuifu to find shuizhenxiu and questioned him whether he and shuile people hid Wannian in order to break my mind so that I could follow shuile people back to soul ridge¡° Mo Ge glared, "isn''t it really a trap set by them? Shui Zhenxiu is Wannian''s uncle. He can even do it to separate your mother and daughter? "

    Shui Ruying smiled bitterly again, shook his head and said, "I thought he wouldn''t be so vicious at that time. He swore before me, and I believed him again. Shuizhenxiu and shuile people once again said in front of me that they must find all thoughts. But in the afternoon, I heard a news that the boatman had been killed on his bamboo raft. At this time, I felt fear and knew that all this was probably done by shuizhenxiu and shuile people. "

    Traceless said, "they do everything they can to force you to obey."

    Shui Ruying said, "Shui Zhenxiu mobilized the disciples of Shuijia stronghold to search peacock mountain repeatedly. For four consecutive days, he was three feet away from digging the ground, but there was still no result. It became clear in my heart that my daughter must still be alive, but if I didn''t go back to soul ridge with shuile people, I wouldn''t see my daughter in my life, and even they might really poison Wannian. In desperation, I had to follow the shuile man back to the wandering soul ridge and became his nominal leader''s wife¡° Mo Ge couldn''t help sighing: "has that Shiniang never seen Wannian again¡° Shui Ruying shook her head gently and said, "I had a fantasy and begged shuile people to find my daughter, but there was no news. I thought that Wannian''s disappearance at that time must have been caused by the collusion between shuile people and shuizhenxiu, so I poisoned shuile people''s wine and vegetables and wanted to die with him. But after being poisoned, shuile people didn''t blame me, but ordered my guards not to embarrass me. Then I knew that he was sincere to me. In order to get me, he has been looking for my daughter for years. Finally, he didn''t know from shuizhenxiu that Wannian is still alive, but he doesn''t know where it is. He brought back this news to me, and I had the courage to live, so that one day I could see my daughter again... "Hearing this, the traceless heart gradually cleared up. Before the water musician died, he held a breath and wanted to see the water like a shadow. For the wishes of his heart for many years, he wanted to shout Ah Ying to her face. This friendship is really moving.

    For more than ten years, he never touched the woman he liked. Although he took care of her, he imprisoned her in the dark grottoes.

    Without trace, he couldn''t understand the feeling of water shadow in shuile people''s heart. His heart suddenly blocked. A woman was imprisoned for more than ten years, just because she had a thought in her heart and a thought of luck for her daughter, which made her support for more than ten years. What''s the depth of this maternal love?

    Just a few days ago, shuile told me that he would soon find my daughter, and he already knew that my daughter was very good, very similar to me, smart, lively and beautiful... He also said that once his business was over, he would take me to find her and reunite our mother and daughter. Will he continue to stay in Youhun ridge, It''s up to me. Therefore, shuile people wanted to see me before they died, so I went. Although I resent him in my heart, he has been respectful to me for so many years and has never forced me, so I feel a little guilty for him... "

    With a light sigh of relief, Wuji said, "shuile people are really hard to see through! He once wanted to touch his sister-in-law and cruelly imprisoned his brother in the water prison for more than ten years, but he was so affectionate to Shiniang... "

    Mo Ge said, "but shuile man and shuizhenxiu are dead. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find Wannian¡° Traceless said, "yes, I thought¡°

    Seeing no trace and wanting to stop talking, Shui Ruying asked nervously, "what did you think¡°

 Chapter 520

    Traceless thinks of Ganoderma lucidum, but Shui Ruying has nothing to do with Ganoderma lucidum since she says her daughter is Wannian.

    But Ganoderma lucidum has such similarities with water like shadow in terms of appearance and posture.

    When Mo Ge saw traceless meditation, he suddenly flashed a figure in his brain and said in silence, "traceless thought that Shiniang''s daughter was Ganoderma lucidum?"

    "Who is Ganoderma lucidum?" asked shuiruying? You... Why do you think she''s my daughter? "

    Traceless said: "Shiniang, Ganoderma lucidum girl also lives in peacock mountain stronghold. When I first met Shiniang, I felt that Ganoderma lucidum girl was somewhat similar to Shiniang. I began to hear from Shiniang about your daughter. I thought... I thought your daughter who has been missing for many years is Ganoderma lucidum. "

    The water whispered like a shadow, "Ganoderma lucidum... Ganoderma lucidum?"

    Traceless said: "in fact, Shiniang met her once, that is, shuile people asked Shiniang to go before they died, and Ganoderma lucidum girl was also there."

    The water was like a shadow, and a figure flashed out in front of him. His eyes suddenly opened wide and said in surprise: "she... Her name is Ganoderma lucidum?"

    She remembered the girl with a soft whip around her waist when she met shuile people. At that time, she was surprised because she seemed to see the shadow of her youth from her.

    She trembled in her heart and said incoherently, "you... You... She lives in peacock mountain, but does she have a family¡° Traceless shook her head and said, "her parents died when she was young. When she was a few years old, she was taken away by Zhuo Yuanlong and accepted as a disciple. When he grew up, he returned to peacock mountain and lived alone in the independent wooden house at the east end of the village¡° Shuiruying was shocked and said, "east of the village? No... I''m going to find her... I''m going to... "Seeing her panic, Mo Ge said," but your daughter''s name is Wannian, and her name is Ganoderma lucidum... "Shuiruying was suddenly stunned, like being hit by thunder. The body just ready to stand up sat down heavily and said sadly," yes, her name is Ganoderma lucidum, not Wannian, but I... I miss my daughter too much¡° Traceless eyes twinkled and said, "I''m afraid only Shui Zhenxiu knew how Wannian disappeared. Now Shui Zhenxiu is dead. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to find out¡° Mo Ge said, "yes, if sister Wannian is still alive, maybe only Shui Zhenxiu knows where she is..." Shui Ruying said: "no! She must still be there. I want to go back to peacock mountain. I must find my daughter Wannian. Otherwise, after I die, I won''t have the face to see your master... "Traceless said firmly," OK, let''s go back to peacock mountain. We must find out about this! If my master''s daughter is still alive, I must take good care of her to comfort the spirit of my master in heaven¡° The three checked out, left the Inn and went to the riverside wharf.

    Weeping willows by the river, spitting out goose yellow buds, what a scene full of spring.

    On the Bank of the river, the boatman was sitting on a bamboo raft, smoking a dry cigarette. He saw traceless, Mo Ge and water coming from a distance. Knowing that he was coming for business, he got up and knocked off the ash and shouted, "are you three going to cross the river¡° Wuji raised his eyes and saw that the boatman was still the one who sent him to peacock mountain several times. He raised his voice and said, "uncle, please bother you again¡° The boatman was fifty up and down. He was out in the wind and rain all year round. He looked very energetic. Seeing no trace, he smiled and said, "it''s my little brother, but it''s gone some days¡° Wu Ji and Mo Ge helped Shui Ruying onto the bamboo raft. The boatman quickly moved a bamboo chair and sat down with water supply Ruying. He said, "madam, I''m going to sit still. Although my bamboo raft is stable, I''d better be careful¡° When talking, I didn''t want to see the water like a shadow. I was a little stunned. I blurted out, "madam, you look familiar, but where have you seen it¡° Seeing the water like a shadow, he looked solemn, suddenly felt that he was talkative, and said with a smile: "madam, don''t blame me. I''ve seen my wife before¡° Shui Ruying sat down slowly and said, "I haven''t been here for nearly 20 years. When have you seen it¡° The boatman was stunned, a loud horn sounded, a pole was propped in his hand, and the bamboo raft drifted slowly offshore to the middle of the river.

    "The little old man is confused, madam... Excuse me, where are you going?"

    Traceless way: "peacock mountain."

    The boatman promised, suddenly turned his head to see no trace, looked at the water like a shadow, and said, "my wife looks familiar, but she was very similar to the girl who took the boat with this little brother a few days ago, but the girl disappeared some days."

    The water was like a shadow, and the body that had already sat down suddenly stood up and said, "the girl that elder brother said is called Ganoderma lucidum?"

    The boatman was stunned and said, "it''s Ganoderma lucidum girl. The girl is very close to the little brother. The little old man also said that she is the little brother''s confidant."

    No trace looked at the water like a shadow and said, "what this uncle said is the Ganoderma lucidum of peacock mountain."

    Shui Ruying said again, "this elder brother, is the girl named Ganoderma lucidum really similar to me?"

    The boatman propped the pole and said, "I don''t know. If madam is 20 years younger, she is like twins. It''s rare to have such a similar person in this world."

    The heart of water like a shadow is like being caught by an invisible hand. Pain, numbness and acid come to my heart and murmur, "is she really my daughter Wannian? But why is she called Ganoderma lucidum? "

    Although the voice was light, I didn''t want the boatman to have good ears, but he still heard it clearly. He stopped the pole in his hand, looked back at the water like a shadow and said, "what did your wife say your daughter''s name just now?"

    Shuiruying was stunned and said, "my daughter''s name is Wannian. She started more than ten years ago..."

    The voice choked and couldn''t go on for a moment.

    The boatman suddenly flashed a light in his muddy eyes and said, "all thoughts! So you are the little girl''s mother. Then my wife should be shuizhenxiu''s sister. Is water like a shadow? "

    Without trace, Mo Ge and water like shadow, they were stunned at the same time. They didn''t expect that a ferry boatman could still remember the name of a little girl who had disappeared more than ten years ago, and even know her life experience.

    The water was like a shadow, showing some surprises in shock, and said, "exactly, how does brother know?"

    The boatman''s hands trembled slightly, as if excited, and said, "how can I not know that my brother died because of that little girl?"

    Mo GE''s heart was cold and his eyes were bright. He was ready to take action at any time.

    Traceless vaguely remembered one thing and asked, "Abe''s brother died because of all thoughts? Why? "

    The boatman seemed to calm down slowly, propped the bamboo pole and said, "in those years, Shui Zhenxiu pushed a child into the river. Just after my brother sent the guests back, I saw this scene. Shuizhenxiu was moved to kill Nian, but my brother was alert. He immediately knelt down and begged for mercy and vowed not to tell everything he saw. Although shuizhenxiu bypassed my brother''s life, he asked him to keep it a secret and said that it was a little girl named Wannian who fell into the river. When my brother came home, he talked to me about it. The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy. Later, he went to peacock mountain by magic. It happened that his wife was looking for the little girl named Wannian. My brother told his wife that it was not a little girl but a little boy who fell into the river. My brother told the truth and was afraid. He had to change shifts with me early. At that time, my son was ill and had to take him to find a doctor. Unexpectedly, after I separated from my brother, I became a farewell... "

    Wuji and Mo Ge were excited when they heard this. They knew that the boatman''s brother said that the man who fell into the river was a boy. Shui Zhenxiu was worried that he would tell all the secrets. So what was the name of the chief stronghold owner of 72 linked stronghold? So he hurt the killer and killed the only one who knew the truth.

    But who ever thought that the heaven''s net was broad and careless, and he told his brothers all about it.

    The boatman has been ferriing in this river for more than ten years. Although he is sad about his brother''s unjust death, shuizhenxiu has a huge power. Can he be dealt with by a small common people? After a long time, the resentment gradually faded away. I didn''t want to meet Shui Ruying here today, which once again recalled the memories of the past in my heart. My heart was sad, so I told the truth of that year.

    Although shuiruying already knew about all this, he was still excited when the witness said it.

    Her only affection for her brother Shui Zhenxiu completely dissipated at this moment. It was because of Shui Zhenxiu that he hid Wannian and created the illusion that Wannian had fallen into the river in order to please shuile people and help him consolidate the position of the leader of 72 linked strongholds and force himself to follow shuile people.

    She suddenly had angina pectoris, her voice was sweet, she opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, her eyes were direct, and she said in a low voice: "Wannian... My daughter..."

    Without trace, he exclaimed, "Shiniang!"

    Luck in the palm, gently massage on his back to make his blood smooth. Then he said, "don''t be so anxious. According to uncle, younger martial sister must still be alive. Younger martial sister should be happy."

    Shui Ruying murmured, "but there is a vast sea of people. Where should I go to find her?"

    Traceless said, "although shuizhenxiu is dead, no one may know what happened that year. When we return to peacock mountain, we will always find the whereabouts of younger martial sister. "

    Shui Ruying said blankly, "I hope God can open his eyes and let me see my daughter again. If I can see her, even if I die, I''m relieved..."

    Without trace, Mo Ge gently held the water like a shadow and looked at the direction of peacock mountain. His heart was very heavy.

 Chapter 521

    Peacock mountain village, east of the village.

    Water like a shadow gently pushed open the wooden door, and a pungent musty smell came face to face.

    The sun shone through the open door and accumulated dust on several simple furniture.

    The water is like a shadow around her eyes. This is the house she has been away from for nearly 17 years. The past seems to be dusty, and her deep memory remains on the wall, on the table and every inch of the room.

    Tears shed, silent, but painful, cone heart pain.

    This is the place where she lives alone with her daughter Wannian. It is the place where she used to be very peaceful, full of hope and hope. Now it has become an abandoned house.

    At the moment when the water like a shadow pushed open the door, Wuji thought of Ganoderma lucidum involuntarily.

    This is also the house where Ganoderma lucidum lives alone. Although Ganoderma lucidum said that she lives here because her parents died when she was a child, shuizhenxiu gave the house to her, traceless still vaguely felt that things might not be as simple as she said.

    Shuiyu hid far behind the stone and looked around secretly. When he saw traceless and Mo Ge, he was surprised, with a look of resentment in his eyes, and quietly stepped back. Then he turned and ran, flying to Shuifu.

    On the main hall of Shuifu, Shuiyue is sitting in front of the memorial tablet of Shuizhen.

    These days, what he does most is sit in front of his father''s memorial tablet and don''t move all day.

    The servants in the mansion dare not disturb the young master easily, because now he is the master of the water mansion.

    As soon as Shuizhen Xiu died, the alliance of 72 linked strongholds collapsed, and the source of income of Shuifu was cut off. However, Shuifu is well-off after so many years of operation.

    The young master once told the housekeeper that he would spend all his money and visit famous teachers to learn martial arts, so as to avenge his father.

    However, when he knew that his father died under Yuanqing''s sword, he hesitated.

    Instead of resenting Yuanqing, he resented Wuji and Mo Ge. If it weren''t for them, how could Yuanqing kill his father and how could he kill his father?

    So he meditated every day in front of the water meditation, thinking hard about how to revenge himself.

    When he was meditating, no one dared to disturb him, but today, someone did not know interest. He not only disturbed him, but also pushed the door directly and came in without a sound.

    He turned his head angrily, and then saw a mysterious and nervous face, Shui Yu''s face.

    "Young master Yue, i... i... guess who I saw just now?"

    Shuiyu was a little hesitant. Shuiyue didn''t have the mind to guess. His eyes seemed a little impatient and indifferent.

    Shuiyu was so cold in his heart that he didn''t wait for Shuiyue to ask, "it''s traceless, and there''s Mo Ge¡° Shui Yue suddenly stood up, his eyes suddenly showed a cold light, his lips trembled and said, "are they coming to peacock mountain¡° Shui Yu nodded and said, "yes, it''s them. I can recognize them even if they turn into ash!" Where did they go¡°

    ¡±Went to the house where Ganoderma lucidum lived in Dongtou village¡°

    ¡±Ganoderma lucidum sister is back¡°

    Shuiyu shook her head in amazement and said, "there''s a woman, but not Ganoderma lucidum. Depending on her age, I''m afraid there''s about forty." Can you see who it is¡°

    ¡±No, I didn''t dare to approach. I only saw the woman standing at the door for a long time before pushing the door in¡° Shui Yue''s eyes twinkled and said, "let''s go and have a look. Wu Ji and Mo Ge have excellent martial arts. We are not opponents, so don''t act rashly. " Do we just let them go¡°

    With a chill in his eyes, Shui Yue said in a deep voice, "the hatred of killing his father is unparalleled! How could I let them go so easily? But if you want to deal with them, you''re trying to kill yourself. You can only find another way. " Young master Yue has thought of a way¡°

    Shui Yue said, "let''s go and have a look first to see what distinguished guests have come to our shuijiazhai¡° They left Shuifu and went to the east of the village.

    From a distance, Shui Yue and Shui Yu saw Wu trace and Mo Ge standing in front of the wooden house. The door opening of the wooden house was opened, and there was a faint figure inside.

    The appearance of Shui Yue and Shui Yu, traceless and Mo Ge have also found that they look at each other, but they don''t care much. Shui Zhenxiu''s death is his own fault. If Shui Zhenxiu didn''t have a bad heart, how could he come to such an end?

    Shui Yue and Shui Yu came to Wuji and Mo Ge and stopped about three feet away. Shuiyue hugged his fist and said, "two brothers, since you''ve visited peacock mountain, why don''t you go to Shuifu for a chat?"

    Traceless way: "young master Yue, I''m here to accompany Shiniang to investigate an old thing. It''s really inconvenient to disturb. Please don''t be surprised, young master Yue."

    Shuiyue smiled and said, "brother, I''ve seen you. Although there are many misunderstandings between you and me, it''s all in the past. Brother, since I came to peacock mountain, if you don''t go to my house for a chat, you will despise me Shuiyue. Moreover, Shui Yue used to offend the two brothers. He always wanted to find a chance to make amends to the two brothers face to face... "

    Wuji was surprised that Shuiyue didn''t mention his father''s death, even though it didn''t happen. It seems that Shui Yue either has a deep mind or sees clearly the essence of Shui Zhenxiu''s death.

    Traceless eyes were clear. Looking at Shuiyue, he said, "childe Yue is serious. As long as childe Yue doesn''t hate us, we will be very grateful."

    Shui Yue said, "if you say you don''t hate, it''s a lie. But I found out what my father had done and what he had done. Although he died now, he did not die under the sword of his two brothers, but Yuanqing avenged his father. So... "

    Traceless way: "young master Yue is so profound and righteous, I admire you!"

    Shui Yue stepped forward, looked suspiciously at the cabin and said, "but Ganoderma lucidum sister is back?"

    Just after the sound fell, Shui Ruying came out of the wooden house and looked at the stunned Shui Yue and Shui Yu with tearful eyes.

    It''s not that Shui Yue and Shui Yu have recognized Shui Ruying, but that when they saw her, they felt that she was so similar to ganoderma lucidum.

    When shuiruying was picked up by shuile people, Shuiyue had recorded something, so he suddenly saw shuiruying, just a little stunned, and soon determined that the person in front of him was his aunt.

    "Aunt! You... You''re not dead? "

    Shui Yue was completely incredible, because his father always told himself that his aunt had died long ago, and died in the five immortals cult and was buried in the five immortals cult. He couldn''t come back.

    At this time, the dead man stood in front of him alive.

    Of course, he knew it was not a ghost. It was broad daylight, the sun was high, and there was no trace. Mo Ge obviously came back with her.

    "Yue''er?"

    Shui Ruying also recognized Shui Yue. Although it took more than ten years, their family affection made them recognize each other without hesitation.

    "It''s really my aunt. My aunt is back..."

    Shuiyue''s eyes were wet, his knees fell slowly, kowtowed and said, "aunt, since you''re back, why don''t you go home and have a look..."

    Shui Ruying glanced at the cabin and said, "this is also my home."

    ¡±Shui Yu, go to the house and tell the housekeeper that my aunt is back and there are two distinguished guests. Let the house prepare a banquet. I want to give my aunt a welcome¡° Shuiyue looked a little excited and turned to Shuiyu.

    Shuiyu promised, turned and ran away.

    Shui Ruying came forward to help Shui Yue and said, "Yue, do you remember your aunt¡° Shui Yue said, "how can you not remember, aunt, my father died not long ago. You are my closest relative in the world. Now that you''re home, don''t go. Shuijia stronghold needs someone to take care of it, and we Shuifu also need you to take care of it. Aunt, my nephew is young and doesn''t understand many things. In the future, it will be up to my aunt¡° Shuiruying was slightly stunned and said, "I''m not going to stay in shuijiazhai this time. I came back to find my daughter, your Wannian sister¡° Shuiyue was stunned, then looked gloomy and said, "aunt, did you forget that Wannian Ah Mei... She... She didn''t fall into the river as early as sixteen years ago..." shuiruying''s body shook slightly and said: "no, she''s not dead, she''s still alive..." Shuiyue thought shuiruying missed her daughter and didn''t want to believe the fact that her daughter fell into the river that year. He didn''t know how to explain or comfort, so he said, "aunt, if you come, you''ll be at ease. If a Mei is still alive, she can''t be found overnight. Go back to my house with me and think about it in the long run¡° Water like a shadow turned to look at traceless and Mo Ge and asked, "traceless and Mo Ge, what do you think¡° Traceless said, "it''s all up to Shiniang¡°

    Shuiyue said in amazement, "Shiniang¡°

    Shui Ruying nodded and said, "it''s a long story. In that case, let''s go to Shuifu first. I haven''t been home for nearly 20 years¡° Shuiyue said, "my aunt is the master of Shuifu. When my aunt comes back, Shuifu is the real Shuifu. Two brothers, since you call my aunt Shiniang, you are naturally my relatives. How about inviting the two brothers to condescend and go to the water mansion to have a few cups of light wine? "

    No trace, Mo Ge sees Shuiyue''s generous boxing without any hypocrisy. Although he is still suspicious, he can''t seem stingy. So at the same time, he hugged his fist and said, "this will disturb Mr. Yue."

    Shui Yue was in front of him. The water was like a shadow, traceless and Mo Ge. Then he walked to the water mansion in the south of the village.

    As soon as I arrived at the gate of Shuifu, the water was like a shadow and quietly stopped. Looking at the high lintel, I felt very much. After 16 years of absence, things have changed.

    While thinking, an old voice said, "if the eldest lady is back, it''s a great event in Shuifu. Please come in quickly, eldest lady!"

    Hearing the sound, I saw an old man in royal clothes standing by the door. His beard and hair were gray but he was hale and hearty. Looking at his face, he was also kind, but he was Shui Shan, the big housekeeper of Shuifu.

 Chapter 522

    Shui Shan has been the long-term worker of the water mansion since his father. Later, Shui Zhenxiu saw that he was honest and reliable, so he promoted him to the head of the house. Shuizhenxiu and shuiruying brothers and sisters can be said that he grew up looking like his relatives.

    Now, shuiruying, who had been away for 16 years, suddenly came home. The old housekeeper burst into tears and was pleasantly surprised.

    There have long been maids and women in the house. Shuishan gets Shuiyu''s reply. Knowing that shuiruying returns to the house, Shuishan orders him to go down and prepare a rich meal. And ordered several maids to clean up the West Cross hospital immediately, and all supplies were replaced with new ones for the eldest lady to live and use.

    The arrangement of the housekeeper made the water mansion, which was a little idle, lively and busy immediately.

    In addition to the old people in the family, many people in the family have never seen water like a shadow. They don''t even know that there is an aunt who hasn''t been home for more than ten years besides the master Shui Zhenxiu. So everyone was curious and happy.

    Since the great master died, the young master''s temper has become worse and worse. Many servants will be punished only for some small mistakes, and even be punished by the family law of Shuifu.

    My aunt is back. Is Shuifu going to change its owner

    As soon as shuiruying entered the house, nearly 20 maids and women stood on both sides and bowed to each other: "welcome aunt and grandma home."

    Mo Ge saw the momentum of such a large family for the first time and was secretly amazed.

    Two young maids came forward, one left and one right mixed with water like a shadow, and walked to the main hospital.

    These servants saw traceless and Mo Ge. Although their eyes showed curiosity, they were also very respectful. They saluted and said, "welcome to Shuifu."

    All this shows that the servants of the whole Shuifu are well-trained. Traceless thought of shuizhenxiu. He really couldn''t think that he had trained the servants of Shuifu.

    The memorial tablet of shuizhenxiu is still in the main hall, and will be moved to the ancestral hall someday. Shui Ruying came to the main hall and saw the memorial tablets filled with all kinds of fruits and cigarettes. She stood silent and pondered for a long time. Suddenly, she sighed and bowed deeply three times. It was a sacrifice.

    The banquet is located in the side hall. Under the leadership of the housekeeper Shui Shan, Shui Ruying comes to the side hall with traceless and Mo Ge.

    Shui Yue waited in the hall early, let Shui Ruying sit in the main seat, and accompanied him next time. Traceless Mo Ge sat down one after another. Looking around, sure enough, a table of wine and dishes was very rich, with meat and vegetables, and a full table of 20 dishes.

    Wine is also a good wine. The best champion is red. As soon as the wine seal is opened, the house is full of fragrance.

    Ten servants stood in the hall, one holding a pot of wine and the other holding a pot of vegetables. They were well-trained and skillful.

    No trace remembered that he was like this when he was in the Qin family in Lingnan. He sighed in his heart: "the life of this rich family must be like this. It is extravagant, but it makes the guests feel uncomfortable."

    His monkey like temperament made him drink and eat so regularly. It was really difficult for him.

    After eating a meal for half an hour, it was finally finished.

    The servant girls began to clean up. The old housekeeper Shui Shan came forward and said, "Miss, the West Cross courtyard has been cleaned up. Miss is tired all the way, so please go and have a rest. We''ll talk about something tomorrow."

    Shuiruying got up and said, "I don''t live in your house anymore. Isn''t there a place for me to stay in peacock mountain? I lived with traceless and Mo Ge in the past. Shui Shan, I have something else to ask you. Why don''t you follow me and sit down for a while? "

    The water is like a shadow, worthy of being a girl from a big family. She speaks softly. Although she is middle-aged, her voice is very clear and pleasant.

    Shuishan was slightly stunned and bowed and said, "madam, you are the master of Shuifu. Why do you want to live out? The master is gone. There are still a lot of things in the water mansion that need the eldest lady to take care of. "

    Shui Ruying said, "yue''er has grown up. It''s natural for yue''er to take care of it. As a married lady, how can I interfere with my brother''s family? Shui Shan, if you''re worried that I can''t sleep well, send someone to send some warm bedding and set up another big bed in my wooden house. "

    Shuishan was still hesitating. Shuiyue said, "is my aunt still angry with my father?"

    Shui Ruying said, "well, why am I angry with him?"

    Shui Yue said, "although he was young, he also knew something about the things between his aunt and my father. Despite my aunt''s opposition, my father asked my aunt to marry shuile people. My aunt must blame my father in her heart. But now my father has gone, aunt... "

    Shui Ruying said, "how much do you know about that year? I have made up my mind. Don''t persuade me. "

    After that, he took the lead to walk outside the hall.

    Shuishan quickly ordered his servants to prepare bedding and wooden bed and send them to the wooden house.

    Shui Yue strode to catch up and said, "yue''er didn''t know. My aunt was always responsible for my father because of Wannian A-Mei, but... But Wannian A-Mei fell into the river and disappeared. My father had been looking for it for many years without results. My aunt should know."

    Shui Ruying, trembling slightly, said, "you won''t understand the gratitude and resentment of our previous generation. Now your father has passed away. Even if there are grievances, they will be written off. Yue''er, as long as you take care of the water family, get a wife and have children early, and continue the incense for the water family, your aunt will be happy. "

    After that, he strode out of the house with no trace.

    All the servants of the water mansion felt inexplicable. The aunt who had just returned had only one meal and had to leave. Obviously, some rumors about the discord between the master and his sister were not groundless.

    But the servants naturally did not dare to talk openly at this time. In a stunned eye, they watched the water as shadow and traceless, and Mo Ge left the water mansion and went to the east of the village.

    According to Shui Shan''s instructions, the water mansion has prepared wooden beds and bedding, and went to the wooden house to decorate the water like shadow, traceless and Mo Ge. It is already dusk and the west mountain is on the bright lights.

    Shuishan also ordered the kitchen to deliver wine and vegetables on time for three meals a day, and prepare snacks and tea in the morning and evening.

    When Shuishan arranged everything, said goodbye to Shuiyue and went to the cabin, Shuiyu quietly came to Shuiyue. Looking at Shuiyue''s gloomy face, she was cold in her heart and asked softly, "master Yue, this aunt really doesn''t give face and let her live comfortably in Shuifu. She doesn''t do it, but she wants to live in that broken house."

    Shui Yue gently raised his hand and motioned him not to go on. He looked at Shui Yu with both eyes and said in a deep voice, "if they all live in my house, I can''t do it!"

    Shuiyu was stunned and asked, "young master Yue has figured out how to deal with them?"

    Shui Yue nodded gently, a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and gritted his teeth and said, "Daddy, the spirit in heaven bless me. I must kill traceless and Mo Ge to avenge you, so as to comfort your spirit in heaven!"

    When he said this, his hands slowly clenched, and his finger joints turned pale.

    The cabin was brightly lit. Without trace, Mo Ge stood outside the cabin and scanned everything on the peacock mountain.

    Returning to peacock mountain again, they both felt as if they were dreaming. Mo Ge was kidnapped here. Traceless and Yuanqing risked their lives to rescue him. All this seems to have happened yesterday.

    Looking at the rising moon, Mo Ge suddenly sighed.

    Wuji heard his sigh, didn''t go to see him, but said calmly, "do you think of Yuanqing?"

    Mo Ge said, "I don''t know how she is now."

    Traceless said: "Yuanqing returned to the moon mountain. Why don''t you go to the moon mountain to find her? I''ll accompany Shiniang here to find her younger martial sister?"

    Mo Ge was slightly stunned, turned to look at Xiang Wuji and said, "since you know she is in the moon mountain, you don''t have to hurry at this moment."

    Without trace, he smiled softly and said, "I couldn''t answer my mouth. You didn''t do this to Qin Ji in those years..."

    In a word, I found something wrong and wanted to shut up, but it was too late.

    This sentence really made Mo Ge sigh and said, "unfortunately, there will be no Jackie in this world..."

    The two of them sighed outside the house. In the house, Shui Ruying looked at Shui Shan, who was always afraid to sit down, and said, "Shanbo, in terms of age, you are my elder. You grew up with me and my brother. It''s not too much to call you Shanbo. Now I am no longer a young lady, but the survivor of shuile people. Since you have come to my house, you can''t stand like this all the time? "

    Shuishan respectfully said, "madam, the order of master and servant should not be disordered. You are the madam of Shuifu. No matter which day you go, you can''t change it here. Eldest lady, you asked the old slave to come alone, but what can I do for you? Don''t worry, young lady. Although the master has gone now, as long as the young lady has any requirements, the old slave will try his best to help the young lady. "

    Shui Ruying said, "I know Shanbo''s loyalty to my water family. We have been taken care of by you since childhood, and we don''t treat you as an outsider. But now you are in my house and don''t even want to sit down. How can you make me believe that you can try your best to help me¡° Shuishan was surprised and said in fear, "Miss... This¡°

    With a slight sigh, he sat down slowly and said, "I know the eldest lady is afraid of the old slave''s back pain after standing for a long time. Don''t worry, the eldest lady. Although I''m 70, my bones are still strong¡° Shui Ruying saw him sit down, poured a cup of tea and handed it over. Shui Shan was flattered and took it with both hands.

    ¡±Shanbo, I know you have been in Shuifu since you were born. There are no big and small things that have happened in Shuifu in recent decades that you don''t know. Right¡° Shui Ruying gently sipped hot tea and asked.

    A light flashed in Shuishan''s turbid eyes. As soon as shuiruying opened his mouth, he vaguely thought of what the question shuiruying wanted to ask.

 Chapter 523

    Shuishan was a little chilly and said solemnly, "Miss, what do you want to know¡° Shui Ruying said, "I won''t say this. Shanbo should have guessed it¡° After a pause, Shui Ruying said, "I want to know if my daughter Wannian was still alive..." although Shui Shan had guessed that she would ask about it, she was still a little stunned. Instead of answering immediately, she raised her head and looked at Shui Ruying with muddy eyes. He saw the ardent expectation on Shui Ruying''s face and the sincerity in her eyes.

    He suddenly sighed softly and said, "whether Miss Wannian is still alive, old slave... Old slave really doesn''t know. Just... Just... "Shui Ruying saw that he suddenly looked hesitant, hesitated, moved in his heart, and hurriedly asked," just how? "

    Shuishan picked up the teacup, drank it and said, "Miss, I think Miss Wannian must have known the truth about falling into the river. It was the child of another family in the village who fell into the river, not miss Wannian¡° The water, like a shadow, said calmly, "the child didn''t fall into the river by himself, but did the water really push him into the river¡° Shuishan was surprised suddenly, his hands trembled slightly, his lips trembled and said, "Miss... Miss knows¡° Water like a shadow said, "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself! In those years, Shuizhen''s cultivation made me leave peacock mountain with shuile people, which created the illusion of Wannian falling into the river. But... But he was really cruel. In order to make me believe, he actually pushed an innocent child into the river and colluded with others to deceive me! Shanbo, do you know all this¡° Shui Shan almost stood up, his eyes were shocked, and said in a flustered tone, "Miss, master... Master..." Shui Ruying said, "I have just been confirmed! I did doubt it before, but I never thought he would be so cruel! Looking at Shanbo''s reaction, I think all this is true¡° Shui Shan sighed with "Hi" and said, "Miss, the master did do something stupid in those years, but now he has been punished. Drive the crane West, miss, don''t hate."

    The water was like a shadow, and a sharp color gradually appeared in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "confused? Shanbo, let me ask you, since he didn''t push Wannian down the river, was Wannian hidden by him¡° Shuishan said, "do evil... Do evil! Miss Wannian... If Miss Wannian were still alive, she would be 20 years old now. What a pity... "Water is like a shadow. Her heart is tight, like being stabbed in with a knife. She said in a panic:" what are you... What are you talking about? Wannian... "Shuishan said:" madam, the master did hide Miss Wannian and told the old slave that as long as the young lady left the cabinet, he would raise Miss Wannian as his own daughter and would never treat him badly. Later, the young lady went to Youhun ridge, and the master also fulfilled his promise to take back miss Wannian and raise her in Shuifu. But... But... "

    Shui Ruying asked eagerly, "but what? Say it quickly? "

    Shui Shan said, "but one day, a man suddenly came to peacock mountain and said that Miss Wannian had a relationship with him and wanted to take her away. The master and the man seemed to know each other. After giving a few instructions, he asked the man to take Miss Wannian away. Later... The old slave never saw her again. "

    Speaking of this, Shuishan is also full of old tears. Water is like a shadow, which is more distressing. She felt the darkness in front of her eyes, as if the sky had fallen and was about to fall.

    Suddenly, her eyes lit up, she thought of a man and asked, "Shanbo, have anyone ever lived in this wooden house in the years when I was not in peacock mountain?"

    Shanbo shook his head and said, "this house has been empty for more than ten years. It was not until last year that a girl came and said that she was living here. The master saw that he was alone and pitiful, so he asked her to stay here temporarily. But although the girl lives in peacock mountain, she doesn''t see anyone for three days or two. Sometimes she doesn''t see anyone for a month or two. "

    Shui Ruying said, "that girl''s name is Ganoderma lucidum?"

    Shanbo was stunned and said, "the eldest lady knows?"

    Shui Ruying said, "Shanbo, do you think she is similar to me?"

    The water was good at smelling the speech, and looked at the water like a shadow. After a moment, he nodded gently and said, "like, really like..."

    Suddenly, he moved in his heart, stared at the water like a shadow, and said for a moment: "could it be... Could it be that she is Miss Wannian?"

    Shui Ruying stood up blankly and said, "does Shanbo think she is like me?"

    Shui Shan suddenly patted the table and said, "yes, yes! That must be Miss Wannian! The old slave was confused. Miss Wannian returned to peacock mountain. My old eyes didn''t recognize it! No wonder the master ordered the family to take care of Lingzhi girl in every way and not allow the young people in the village to have evil ideas about her. It seems that it must be Miss Wannian! "

    After saying that, he suddenly knelt down outside the door and said, "heaven has eyes. Miss Wannian is still alive, still alive..."

    His sincere words are obviously an expression of true feelings.

    The water is like a shadow. She looks strange on her face, tears fall from her eyes, and a smile appears on her face from time to time. If you look carefully, you don''t know whether she is crying or laughing.

    Shuishan knelt down for a moment, stood up tremblingly and said, "Ganoderma lucidum has left peacock mountain for some time. Where have you gone now and how can you find it?"

    Shui Ruying said, "since she once lived here, I''ll wait here for her to come back."

    The voice is positive, full of excitement and joy.

    Traceless and Mo Ge heard clearly outside, which also confirmed their conjecture and mixed feelings.

    Nowadays, Ganoderma lucidum misunderstands them deeply and even hates them very much, but it''s unexpected that Ganoderma lucidum is not only the daughter of Shui Ruying, but also the daughter of traceless master Luo Jianchen! What happens in this world is really coincidence and coincidence.

    Shuishan said goodbye and went back. Shuiruying still stood alone, still maintaining a strange look like crying and laughing.

    Wuji and Mo Ge entered, and Wuji said, "since you already know that Ganoderma lucidum is a younger martial sister, you can find it in a few days. The day of mother daughter reunion is not far away¡° Shui Ruying sat down and murmured, "but why did she change her name to ganoderma lucidum? Is she really my daughter Wannian¡° Only she herself can understand this feeling of worrying about gain and loss. I haven''t seen my daughter for more than ten years. I saw her in youhunling mountain, but she is a stranger. Isn''t it sad in my heart?

    The wooden houses are dilapidated, but there are also several. The servants of Shuifu have set up a wooden bed for Wuji and Mo Ge, and prepared brand-new bedding, which is very well arranged.

    The next day, Shuifu sent people to bring cakes and rice porridge early in the morning.

    Now that Shui Ruying has known that her long lost daughter is likely to be Ganoderma lucidum, she stayed up all night. Seeing a wide range of cakes, I had no appetite at all. I wanted to find Ganoderma lucidum and ask for clarification immediately.

    For several days, three meals a day were delivered on time, with plenty of wine and vegetables. Shui Yue came to greet him every morning and evening. He seemed to be very happy about his aunt''s return.

    Peacock mountain is as calm as ever, but the water is like a shadow, but it is more and more anxious day by day.

    Since she has basically determined that Ganoderma lucidum is her daughter, how can she not think of seeing her immediately? When I was in the Soul Mountain, I hurried with Ganoderma lucidum. At that time, I had doubts in my heart, but I didn''t stay to ask clearly. When I think about it, I regret and chagrin.

    The task of traceless coming to miaojiang has been completed. They have found Mo Ge and Shui Ruying. Now they can go back.

    But I didn''t expect the master to have a daughter. Since I know it, I naturally have to help find it before I can be regarded as a complete success.

    In the dead of night, he came to the top of the mountain, bathed in the light of the stars and the moon, with five hearts to the sky, Qi flowing through the eight channels, and soon entered the state of forgetting things and me.

    During this period of time, his internal Qi surged, and the blue falling Heart Sutra entered the country at a great speed, which was likely to break through the floor.

    Mo Ge stands still not far away. Be careful.

    He knew that traceless meditation had entered a critical state and could not be disturbed. In the past few nights, he insisted on protecting the Dharma without trace. However, without trace, he had to go.

    Fortunately, these nights have been safe, and the traceless blue falling Heart Sutra has reached the critical moment. If it goes well, it will break through the sixth floor tonight.

    Once you break through, you can sprint to the seventh floor. You know, Lotte and his life is only to the seventh floor, and they are almost invincible in the world.

    On the sixth floor, he can move his acupoints and transpose them. That is, when attacked, he uses his internal power to temporarily move the key acupoints away to avoid fatal blows. This is also a unique Kung Fu of Biluo Heart Sutra.

    The night is deep, everything is quiet, only the night wind blows slowly, and occasionally unknown insects are chirping.

    Soon an hour passed, and dense air appeared on the top of traceless head. It gradually condensed and became more and more. It could not disperse for a long time.

    Seeing from a distance, Mo Ge knew that his kung fu had reached a critical moment, so he was more cautious and listened carefully.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that at the last sprint, two strands of poisonous gas in Wuji suddenly rushed out of the Dantian and swam in Ren Du''s two veins, blocking his original smooth Qi.

    Traceless also noticed the abnormal movement of Qi in his body, but at this time, his previous efforts were not only wasted, but also he was likely to be eaten back by his own Qi. Even the two cold and hot Qi stayed in Ren Du''s two veins, resulting in his skill being wasted.

    His heart beat faster, because if he did not handle it properly, he was very likely to be possessed and his life and death were unpredictable.

 Chapter 524

    But he soon calmed down and suddenly remembered an idea that had suddenly occurred to him.

    That is to completely refine these two cold and hot poisonous gases in the body and become their own use.

    This idea was very bold. At that time, I just thought about it. I thought it was too risky, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. But at this time, the idea suddenly came into his mind because of the danger of the two poisonous gases.

    Since you are in danger, what if you take a risk?

    At this time, he can''t think much. If he delays one more point, he will be more dangerous. At that moment, recite the formula of Biluo Heart Sutra in your heart, slowly guide the true Qi back to the Dantian, and then let the true Qi reverse and force it to the heat poison in Ren pulse due to eating black dragon snake blood by mistake.

    In this way, half a column of incense Kung Fu was gradually wrapped by his true Qi. According to his idea, he poured the true Qi into the middle pole, upper hairline, circulating belly and shangguanyuan.

    Another stream of true Qi was derived, wrapped around the cold air in the governor''s pulse, ran to the lower pole, and in the ridge, up to the wind house and the sun.

    He was the governor. The two veins were naturally connected. The two real Qi circulated in the two veins. The more he walked, the more urgent he became. He gradually felt his whole body expanding and his muscles and veins seemed to burst.

    Mo Ge had noticed the traceless abnormality. He approached in horror and saw that his face was red and white, and the dense Qi on his head was getting thicker and thicker.

    Suddenly he found a strange phenomenon, Tea Making Kung Fu, the dense air on his traceless head dispersed, and a layer of light frost appeared on his hair and eyebrows. Mo Ge was five feet away from him and could feel the cold.

    When he was frightened, the frost quickly melted away, and dense air appeared on his head. His cheeks were red. Mo Ge vaguely felt a hot air emanating from Wuji.

    So repeated several times, an hour passed.

    Mo Ge gradually worried, because usually traceless meditation is basically an hour. This time, after two hours, he still didn''t wake up, and depending on the situation, it seems that something went wrong.

    He was worried and afraid of no trace, and he really went crazy. But now if you talk about internal skills, you have already lost track. If you want to help, you don''t know where to start.

    When I was worried and hesitant about whether I wanted to help, I saw that traceless''s originally unstable breath gradually stabilized, and the whole person rose slowly and floated out of thin air.

    A burst of the drink. When traceless rose about a foot, he suddenly took a palm in air and a small tree two feet away shook slightly, but it didn''t break.

    Mo Ge was stunned. He knew that with traceless palm power, although it could not be said that the tree was broken two feet in the air, it would not make the little tree shake slightly.

    He walked to the little tree in amazement and was surprised to see that a layer of white frost soon formed on the branches and leaves of the little tree, and then the newly spitting buds broke and fell to the ground and broke into several pieces.

    The traceless palm brought the little tree into the frost!

    He looked at the floating traceless in amazement and asked, "you... What kind of Kung Fu are you? Is it also xuanming God''s palm? "

    It turned out that when traceless was refining those two poisonous gases, the real Qi in his body was almost uncontrollable and seemed to break out several times. He gritted his teeth and gradually refined the two poisonous gases into one with his own true Qi. But at the last minute, the chill seemed to bite back, so he slapped it.

    Wuji came to the small tree and saw that a layer of white frost had formed on the small tree, and the cold was pressing. He was happy and said, "it''s done!"

    Mo Ge was stunned and asked, "what has become?"

    Traceless eyes twinkled and didn''t answer. He rubbed his right hand gently, turned back and split it with a palm. With a loud bang, the rubble flew about a foot away, and a faint smoke came up.

    Mo Ge was stunned again and said, "did you break through successfully?"

    Traceless nodded and said, "thanks for protecting the Dharma, brother. It''s done."

    Mo Ge looked at the small tree, looked at the place that seemed to be still smoking, and asked, "the blue falling Heart Sutra is so powerful that can the cold and heat be controlled by the heart?"

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "where? These are two poisonous gases in my body. When I broke through just now, I almost didn''t die. I was forced to refine them. Originally, I took a risk, but I didn''t expect it to be true. "

    Mo Ge said, "only you can do it. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you would die early?"

    Traceless said: "I thought about it before, but I didn''t dare to refine it. I''m afraid I can''t suppress my internal power. Today, I was forced to have no choice but to try my best. I didn''t expect God''s favor to make me a. "

    Mo Ge was pleasantly surprised and said, "so, the chronic diseases in your body have been cured and will not happen again¡° Traceless was stunned at first, and then said, "this... I don''t know this. If so, it will be blessed by God¡° I didn''t want to say a word. Suddenly I felt a burst of colic in my body. The cold in the elixir field surged up and was unbearable.

    With a dull groan, he fell on his back, and immediately his limbs twitched and sweated all over.

    Mo Ge was surprised that it became abrupt. He had seen the situation when traceless chronic disease broke out, just like now. But just now, his internal power broke through the floor, and he refined two strands of poisonous gas in his body, which immediately led to the onset of chronic disease. It''s too coincidental.

    He was terrified, but he knew that when the traceless chronic disease broke out, there was no other way. He could only watch him suffer and slowly ease for an hour.

    It''s just that he was worried that Wuji had just practiced martial arts and forced to refine the poison gas in his body. In the end, he did not do it in the right way and hurt his muscles and veins. If so, is it not dangerous to have no trace?

    He watched traceless curl up on the ground, twitching and sweating all over, but he always gritted his teeth and insisted without a sound. Mo Ge was so anxious that he wanted to share the pain.

    This hour is even more difficult. Seeing the sky turn white, the sun rises, traceless, it seems that there is no strength at all. Open your hands and feet, lie on the ground and have no God in your eyes.

    Mo Ge helped him up and sat down and asked, "what happened to you just now, are you okay?"

    Traceless said weakly, "it seems that the poison of xuanming God''s palm in my body is not so simple. After all, it is brought by the womb and has already entered my meridians. How can it be completely refined? What I refine is only the tangible cold, but I can''t refine the invisible poison... "

    Mo Ge said, "don''t be afraid. We continue to look for xuelinglong. There will always be a time to cure the cold poison in your body."

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "blood is exquisite. It''s not easy to find it."

    Mo Ge said, "as soon as things happen in miaojiang, we will go back to Hunan and mobilize all our friends to find the whereabouts of xuelinglong. Anyway, we will find him!"

    Traceless suddenly smiled softly and said, "thank you, brother!"

    Mo Ge said, "you and I are still polite? How do you feel now, but you''re better? "

    Traceless stood up slowly and said, "it''s all right. I haven''t had such pain for many days. Today I forced refining. I''m afraid I angered it, so I gave me a warning, ha ha..."

    Mo Ge was amused by him and said, "if I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes, who would believe that you had just walked from the edge of life and death."

    After finishing their clothes without trace, they came down to the top of the mountain facing the rising sun and came to the wooden house.

    Shui Ruying was already looking at the door. When she woke up early in the morning, she went to call traceless and Mo Ge out for breakfast, but there was no figure. The first mock exam quilt was cold, and her heart sank. "Is it possible that the two Frence leave without saying goodbye?"

    But then he shook his head and said to himself with a smile, "no, what do I think? Traceless and Mo Ge are people who keep their promises. How can they leave without saying goodbye?"

    But seeing that they hadn''t returned for a long time, they were worried, so they went out of the door and visited around. They didn''t let go until they saw them coming together.

    She saw them talking and laughing. She couldn''t think of it. Last night, traceless played several turns on the edge of life and death.

    After the three had breakfast, Shui Yu came to invite Shui Ruying to go to Shuifu. Young master Shui Yue has something to discuss with Shui Ruying.

    Although shuiruying doesn''t want to go to Shuifu, she grew up watching Shuiyue. Her nephew has been dependent on her since childhood. Moreover, his mother died early, and her aunt took him with her for a long time.

    Later, after Shuizhen repaired the string, Shuiyue relied more on her aunt, so she still had deep feelings for Shuiyue.

    Shui Ruying goes to Shuifu with Shui Yu. Traceless and Mo Ge are naturally inconvenient to go. After all, it''s someone else''s family business.

    When he came to the water mansion, Shui Yue greeted him at the door early. As soon as he saw the water like a shadow, he greeted him from a distance and shouted, "aunt, you can count it. You said that you went back to peacock mountain. If you don''t live at home, you have to live outside... My nephew is really uneasy."

    Shui Ruying said, "it''s my aunt''s home. How can I say it''s outside?"

    The two men carried each other into the main hall. Water like a shadow said, "you asked your aunt to come, but what''s the matter?"

    Shuiyue knelt down and offered incense before Shuizhen repaired the memorial tablet, and then said, "aunt, I asked you to come and discuss when my father''s memorial tablet should be moved to the ancestral temple."

    Shui Ruying was stunned and said, "there is a good uncle here. He naturally knows that it''s up to him to decide where to get me as a woman?"

    Shui Yue said, "how can it be? You are now the head of this family. This is a major event of our family. Naturally, it is up to your aunt to make up her mind. "

    Shui Ruying said, "but... Aunt doesn''t understand these. Well, please come and ask Shanbo for his ideas, and we''ll make a decision?"

    Shui Yue said, "well, aunt, wait here. I''ll ask Uncle Shan."

    After that, he got up and went out of the main hall. As soon as he turned along the corridor, Shui Yu waited there. He whispered to Shui Yu. Shui Yu nodded and left quickly.

    Shui Yue wandered in the courtyard for a long time before returning to the main hall. Shui Ruying was impatient and asked, "where''s Shanbo?"

    Shuiyue said, "aunt, don''t be impatient. Uncle Shanbo went down the mountain and returned when he was young. Aunt, please wait for a while. It''s just that our aunt and nephew can have a good conversation."

    Water like a shadow said, "but... Traceless and Mo ge..."

    Shui Yue''s eyes flashed a sharp color and said, "don''t worry about this aunt. I''ll order the kitchen to send them wine and vegetables on time, and Shui Yu will accompany them in person."

    Shui Ruying saw that Shui Yue had arranged everything, but it was not good for him to leave by force, so he had to sit down again.

    However, she didn''t find that when Shui Yue looked outside the door, he showed the ruthlessness and evil in his eyes, as well as the cold smile faintly hanging on his mouth.

 Chapter 525

    Traceless went through life and death and made a successful breakthrough. Then, he had a cold poison attack in his body and walked in front of the yama palace. Although there was no danger, the body was a little weak at this time.

    Mo Ge moved out two wooden chairs. They sat in the sun and felt very comfortable.

    "Mo Ge, today Shuiyue suddenly called Shiniang. What do you think will happen to him?"

    Seamless asked suddenly.

    Mo Ge heard the speech and knew that traceless would not ask for no reason. He hesitated and said, "what do you mean?"

    Wuji said, "although shuizhenxiu didn''t die in your hands, Shuiyue will never give up on us. Besides, isn''t it strange that Shui Yu once suffered a loss from you and me, but now he is so enthusiastic? "

    Mo Ge said, "even if they are uneasy and kind, what can they do?"

    Traceless said, "don''t forget, this is in miaojiang!"

    Mo Ge was stunned and asked, "what if this is Miao Jiang? Are you afraid of him? "

    Without trace smiled and said, "although Miao is beautiful, there are many poisonous insects and beasts. Brother Mo Ge, if you miss it, go to moon mountain. It''s more beautiful there¡° Mo Ge naturally knew the meaning of ridicule in traceless words and said, "yes, I don''t know what happened to Yuanqing now¡° Last time I hurried to leave, traceless and Mo Ge were reluctant to give up and puzzled. But when she thought of the dangers of wandering soul ridge, it was right for her not to go. Now they returned safely and involuntarily thought of her.

    Near noon, two servants of Shuifu and Shuiyu brought wine and vegetables together.

    Shui Yu said, "two brothers, there are important things in the water mansion today. My aunt stayed in the mansion and discussed with young master Yue about moving the master''s card to the ancestral temple. It''s inconvenient to entertain guests. But the young master didn''t forget the two brothers. He specially ordered the kitchen to prepare good wine and dishes, and ordered me to eat and drink with you. I hope you won''t be blamed on young master Yue. "

    Shui Yu''s words are justified. It''s natural for Shuizhen to move his signboard to the ancestral hall. It''s really inconvenient for outsiders. Moreover, there are many rules in the Miao village. Wu trace and Mo Ge don''t fully understand them. Since the water mansion has arranged so, the water like shadow has also been left. What Shui Yu said must be the truth.

    The two servants set out their wine and vegetables and withdrew. Shui Yu said, "please take your seats."

    Traceless and Mo Ge entered the room one after another. Looking at a table full of good dishes, traceless said, "thank you for your hospitality. I have thanked childe Yue and childe Yu."

    Shui Yu sat down and opened a jar of daughter red. Suddenly, the wine overflowed. He filled three bowls of wine and said, "master Yue can''t come in person, so I''ll give a bowl to the two brothers on behalf of master Yue."

    After that, he raised the bowl and collided with the Muge wine bowl. Just about to drink, traceless smiled and said, "wait a minute, young master Yu."

    Shui Yu raised his eyes to see Xiang Wuji and said in amazement, "why, do you think the two brothers dislike wine and light dishes?"

    Traceless said: "Young Master Yu, I offended you a lot in the moon mountain the day before yesterday. Today, I''m grateful for your hospitality. I''m really disturbed to bother young master Yu to accompany me in person. This bowl of wine, I should respect childe Yu first! "

    Shuiyu thought of the humiliation she had received when she first met traceless in the moon mountain. She moved slightly in her heart and suddenly flashed a different color in her eyes.

    How fierce the traceless eyes were. He could see this subtle change clearly.

    He looked at Shui Yu and said calmly, "brother Mo Ge, do you remember what I said to you just now?"

    Mo Ge said, "which one¡°

    Traceless said: "although Miao is beautiful, there are many poisonous insects and beasts¡°

    Mo Ge immediately understood the meaning of traceless words. He looked at Shui Yu with sharp eyes. He slowly handed the wine bowl to Shui Yu and said, "Young Master Yu, please help me with this bowl of wine. How about it¡° Shuiyu seemed very surprised and asked, "why? Do you really think my wine is too light? "

    Without trace smiled and said, "wine is good wine, and food is good food. But childe Yu has made great efforts. I''m afraid if you add something to this wine, it won''t taste so good¡° Shui Yu snorted and said, "are you afraid of me poisoning wine and vegetables¡° After saying that, he took the wine bowl in Mo GE''s hand, drank it down, and said with a touch of lips that still lingered: "you and I have had a misunderstanding, but since you are the peacock mountain with my aunt, you are my distinguished guests of peacock mountain. In the past few days, if I want to poison wine and vegetables, will I have to wait until today¡° After that, he sat down angrily, as if he had been wronged infinitely.

    Seeing that he did not hesitate, he drank the wine in the bowl without trace and Mo Ge was stunned.

    Shuiyu sent wine and vegetables. Although she looked calm all the time, she felt suspicious without trace. After all, Shui Yu suffered from himself and Mo singer. He repeatedly asked someone to go to the moon mountain to revenge, which shows that this person is not a broad-minded person. Now they have come to peacock mountain, but Shui Yu is very enthusiastic. How can traceless not wonder?

    Traceless eyes were clear. Looking at Shuiyu, he saw that he had no abnormality. He said in his heart: "am I really suspicious?"

    On thinking of this, he raised his wine bowl and said, "Young Master Yu, I''m suspicious. I''ll do this bowl and make amends for young master Yu."

    Then he looked up and drank.

    Seeing that traceless had drunk, Mo Ge also raised a bowl to drink the wine, and said, "Mo GE has also paid for childe Yu!"

    Shuiyu smiled and said, "you two brothers are serious. You are a distinguished guest of my aunt. How dare you neglect me? Just now... I was stingy. Come on, I respect you two! "

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge drank the wine and secretly performed their Kung Fu. Sure enough, they didn''t find any difference, so they raised their bowls one after another. The three soon drank up a jar of wine.

    The table was full of dishes. Shui Yu tasted each dish in order to make traceless and Mo Ge no longer doubt, and then said, "this is made by the best cook in Mr. Yue''s family. Several of them are unique to Miao Jiang. Even in Fenghuang building, they may not be able to eat. You two try it. It''s delicious? "

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge saw that he clearly intended to try every dish in order to dispel their doubts, so it was hard to refuse.

    The three drank two jars of wine, and the cups on the table were in a mess. The three were also full of wine and food.

    Looking at the messy cups, bowls and dishes on the table, Shuiyu''s mouth gradually showed a cold smile, slowly stood up and walked outside the door.

    Traceless saw the frightening smile on his face, and his heart was cold. The secret way was bad.

    Sure enough, when Shuiyu came to the door, Mo Ge suddenly seemed drunk and fell to the ground.

    Without trace, he was suddenly surprised and reached out to hold Mo Ge. He saw that his eyes were straight, his whole body was cold and sweating.

    He immediately realized that he had been fooled and that there was still a problem with the wine and dishes at this table. He just couldn''t understand why Shui Yu was safe for a moment?

    He held Mo Ge and let him lie down on the table. Shui Yu quickly took out the door and shouted proudly: "boy, you have been hit by my ''heartbroken red'', waiting to see the king of hell!"

    Unfortunately, he didn''t drop his voice. When he saw a flower in front of him, there was a chill in his throat. A long sword had pointed to his throat. As long as he moved forward a little, he would see the king of hell immediately.

    He was suddenly surprised, and the words behind him were so frightened that he swallowed them all. He looked at him coldly, staring at his traceless, and said in amazement: "Why are you... Not poisoned?"

    No trace worries about Mo GE''s life and death. Where are you willing to talk nonsense with him? He said in a deep voice: "take out the antidote quickly, otherwise, I''ll let you bury my brother!"

    Shui Yu''s legs softened with fear and said incoherently, "I... I don''t have an antidote... Antidote... Antidote..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, traceless already knew that Shui Yu didn''t do it alone. He was only ordered by others. The person who really poisoned should be Shui Yue.

    He pointed out his left hand and lit several acupoints of Shui Yu, which made him unable to move. He returned to the house, helped Mo Ge, and then untied the acupoints of Shui Yu. The long sword pointed to his neck and said in a cold voice: "if you don''t come to the antidote, I guarantee you will die before him!"

    Shui Yu naturally knows that traceless is powerful. Traceless is not poisoned. He has been extremely frightened. Once you eat this poison, you will be heartbroken in less than an hour, and it is difficult for the immortal to save. But there is no trace but nothing. It seems that there is no poisoning at all.

    He walked ahead obediently, but his mind kept thinking about what went wrong, traceless and not poisoned. Where does he know that traceless is invincible. This is just a poison. What can he do?

    The three soon came to the water mansion. Shui Yu went to knock on the door. A servant opened the door. When he saw that Shui Yu was forced by the traceless sword, Mo Ge was unconscious and forcibly held by him. He was surprised and said, "Young Master Yu, what... What''s going on?"

    Traceless cold voice said: "go and call Shui Yue. If it''s slow, Shui Yu will die!"

    The servant was surprised and turned and ran away. Maybe he was too frightened. As soon as he turned around, he fell and gnawed at the mud. He got up and didn''t turn his head back to the hospital.

    No trace escorted Shui Yu to the inside. In a moment, Shui Yue strode forward accompanied by several servants.

    He saw traceless escorting Shui Yu from a distance, and his heart "clattered" for a while, but he saw Mo Ge in a coma, and a chill flashed in his eyes.

    "Young master Yue, help me..."

    Shui Yu saw Shui Yue and shouted loudly. Shui Yue stopped at a distance and said, "what''s going on? You two are my guests from peacock mountain. Why should you embarrass my brother? "

    Traceless said in a fierce voice, "Shui Yue, don''t act there. Hand over the antidote quickly and I''ll let you go! If my brother has an accident, I will call none of you Shuifu alive! "

    Shuiyue seemed very surprised and asked, "what does brother mean by this? You are poisoned. Why should you be angry with me? "

    From a distance, he thought that traceless must also be poisoned, but he had deep internal power and forced suppression. It didn''t happen for the time being. So my heart was horizontal and I planned to push it clean.

 Chapter 526

    Traceless was not in a hurry, but Shui Yu was in a hurry. He said in a voice: "young master Yue, you can''t ignore my life or death..."

    Shui Yue said, "shut up! You poisoned my aunt''s distinguished guests and deserved to die! If you know repentance, hand over the antidote quickly! Maybe I can plead for you and let them spare your life¡° Shui Yu was frightened and said, "young master Yue¡°

    A fierce look flashed in traceless eyes, the long sword on his hand tightened, a stabbing pain immediately came from Shuiyu''s neck, and a heat flow slowly flowed out along his neck.

    He was shocked and his legs softened. He even said, "great Xia, spare your life! It''s none of my business... "Suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to Shui Yue, saying loudly:" Shui Yue, it''s all your idea, it''s your poison, you can''t let me carry the black pot for you... "Shui Yue gritted his teeth and said:" nonsense! It''s obvious that you had a festival with them when you were at the moon mountain, and you always had a grudge. Therefore, you volunteered to go to drink and eat with them while I was busy in Shuifu today. Unexpectedly, you had this heart and wanted to take the opportunity to poison them¡° Shui Yu stared round and was afraid that traceless really believed Shui Yue''s words. He even said, "great Xia, great Xia, don''t believe what he said. He put the poison and poison himself. I... I just acted under orders..." in fact, traceless is like a mirror in his heart. How can he not know that the poison was put by Shui Yue? Although shuizhenxiu died in Yuanqing''s hands, I''m afraid shuizhenxiu wouldn''t die so easily without them.

    He looked at Mo Ge and saw that black blood had overflowed from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that the poisoning was deep and could not be delayed.

    Immediately he turned the handle of his sword, lit Shuiyu''s faint hole, put down Mo Ge, let him sit down against a huge post, and then flew to Shuiyue like lightning.

    Several servants saw that traceless suddenly jumped on their master and came to intercept them one after another, but traceless castration was so fast that they only felt a gust of wind blowing and a human shadow flashed in front of them. The long sword had pointed to Shui Yue''s throat.

    Several servants stared round as if they had seen a ghost. Although they have a little knowledge of martial arts, they never thought that the traceless body method would be so fast.

    Shuiyue was also surprised. Although he didn''t practice hard on weekdays, he couldn''t say it was a straw bag in the 72 chain stronghold in peacock mountain.

    But just now, he suddenly felt that he was not even a straw bag.

    "Antidote!"

    Traceless doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Now the most important thing is to save Mo GE''s life!

    Unexpectedly, Shui Yue didn''t have the slightest look of fear. Instead, he showed a sinister color in his eyes and sneered: "I said, I don''t have an antidote!"

    The long sword in Wuji''s hand approached forward, and Shuiyue immediately felt the chilly air, which was close to the bottom of his heart. But he was still fearless, looked at traceless coldly, and looked very firm.

    ¡±Young master¡°

    Suddenly, an old voice came, but the old housekeeper Shui Shan was informed that Shui Yue was in danger and hurried over. Seeing that Shui Yue was forced by the traceless long sword, he was anxious.

    ¡±Young Xia, put down your sword quickly. Don''t hurt my young master. Whatever you want, just rely on your mouth. Shuifu will meet you¡° Traceless gave him an indifferent look and said, "your young master secretly poisoned my brother. My brother''s life is in an instant. If he doesn''t hand over the antidote, I''ll let him bury my brother¡° Shuishan looked at traceless''s fierce eyes, jumped in his heart and said in amazement: "poison? How could my young master poison the eldest lady''s guests? It must be a misunderstanding... "Wuji said:" no, Shuiyu has admitted it¡°

    Shui Shan was even more surprised. He looked around and saw that Shui Yu was really lying on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He "plopped" down on his knees and said, "young Xia, don''t hurt my young master. He is the only child of the water family... If he has something wrong, how can I explain to the master..." traceless took back his eyes, looked at Shui Yue and said, "Shui Yue, my patience is limited, If you don''t hand over the antidote again, I can only let you see the king of hell first! " no No¡°

    A cry of surprise sounded, and Shuishan screamed with the servants in the house.

    Once the traceless wrist turned, the long sword was like a huff and puff, the water Yue gave a dull hum, and the people screamed again.

    Water Yue''s chest has been soaked with blood, and the sword edge still points to his throat.

    ¡±I count to five. If you don''t hand over the antidote again, I won''t show mercy¡° Traceless eyes looked at Shui Yue fiercely and said in a deep voice.

    Immediately, he spit out a word heavily: "one¡°

    ¡±Two¡°

    ¡±Young master, give him the antidote¡°

    Shui Shan shouted in horror. All servants also looked at the long sword in traceless hands in horror.

    ¡±Three¡°

    ¡±Four¡°

    The air seemed to have solidified and everyone''s heart was in their throat. They believe that the young man in front of them must be able to do what he says. When he counts to five, he will kill Shuiyue without hesitation!

    While everyone was waiting in horror for traceless to spit out "Five", suddenly a clear cry came: "leave people under the sword¡° The crowd turned and looked, but the water was like a shadow and shouted from a distance.

    It turned out that Shui Ruying would take a nap after lunch. This is her habit for many years. She was in a daze. She vaguely heard the noise outside, so she got up and came out. She just saw that no trace wanted to count the "Five" words, so she shouted from a distance.

    Seeing that the water was like a shadow, Wuji also stopped counting, raised his eyes to see the water like a shadow striding forward, and said, "Shiniang¡° Shui Ruying took a look at Wuji, then took another look at Shui Yue, who was forced by Wuji long sword, and asked, "Wuji, what''s going on¡° Traceless said, "at noon today, Shui Yu drank with me and Mo Ge. Mo Ge was highly poisoned. Shui Yu said it was "heartbroken red", but the poison was put by Shui Yue. Now, Mo Ge will die of poison at any time. There is no way but to force Shui Yue to get the antidote¡° The water was like a shadow and said, "broken intestines are red¡°

    Traceless nodded and said, "what Shui Yu said is heartbroken red¡° Shuiruying showed a surprised look in his eyes, looked at Shuiyue and asked, "when did you learn to use the poison in the poison classic?"¡° Shuiyue said coldly, "aunt, how can you believe this boy''s nonsense? Dad died on him and Mo singer. In order to cut the grass and root, they came to peacock mountain with their aunt in order to find a chance to kill me so as to avoid their future trouble! Aunt, if I knew the poison Sutra, how could they stay safely in peacock mountain for so long¡° The water, like a shadow, looked suspiciously and asked, "where is mo Ge?"¡° Traceless turns his head and looks at Mo Ge not far away. The water moves like a shadow. Traceless escorts Shui Yue and follows behind.

    When he came to Mo Ge, Shui Ruying leaned over, turned over Mo GE''s eyelids, and stretched out his two fingers to put on his wrist pulse. After a moment, he slowly got up.

    No trace looked at the water like a shadow, in addition to anxiety, there was hope in his eyes.

    Shui Ruying looked dignified, and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes. Looking at Shui Yue, he said in a deep voice: "it''s heartbroken red¡° As soon as traceless''s eyes brightened, he turned to Shui Yue and shouted, "do you still want to sophistry? Why don''t you hand over the antidote quickly¡° Shui Yue suddenly laughed and ignored, as if he had made up his mind to die with Mo Ge.

    I saw shuiruying slowly take out a jade bottle from his arms, gave Shuiyue a cold look and said, "your father is to blame himself, not others! But you actually learned the poison formula in the poison classic. I warn you, you''d better not learn and use it again! If you do harm to others, you will end up harming yourself. Remember this sentence! "

    Then he poured out a crystal pill from the jade bottle, fed it to Mo Ge, and got up and said, "traceless, can you spare his life for my face?"

    Hearing the speech, Wuji withdrew the sword and said, "I''ll obey your orders! But if there is another time, no trace will never show mercy under the sword! "

    Shui Yue was free, slowly stepped back and said, "how can aunt have an antidote¡° Shui Ruying said, "I have studied the rescue methods of various poisons all my life. Broken bowel red is one of several highly toxic poisons in the world. I asked shuile people to find me a prescription and prepare several antidotes in the five immortals cave. I don''t want to use it today. Shui Yue, traceless and Mo Ge are chivalrous people. How can you harm them¡° Shuiyue sneered: "a chivalrous man? Is it because they are chivalrous people that they can not repay the Revenge of killing their father¡° The water became angry like a shadow and said angrily, "you¡°

    Shui Yue said, "I know my aunt has resentment against my father, but my aunt shouldn''t stop me from taking revenge¡° Shui Ruying said, "revenge? You can change your life at most! If you really want to be filial, you should live well instead of killing yourself easily¡° Shui Yue said coldly, "OK, I will live well¡°

    At this time, Mo Ge vomited a mouthful of black blood and woke up.

    He slowly opened his eyes, looked at the worried traceless, suddenly smiled and said, "I know it''s hard for me to die with you¡° Wuji picked him up, his eyes twinkled, looked around and said, "it seems that we can''t stay in peacock mountain¡° Mo Ge said, "you can''t stay, just leave¡°

    Shui Ruying came over and said, "I made you so bad. I''ll leave with you¡° Shui Shan still wants to stay, but Shui Ruying has decided to go, and Shui Yue doesn''t want to stay, so he has to do it.

    The three returned to the cabin and asked without trace: "Shiniang, Shui Yu accompanied us to drink and eat vegetables. Why didn''t he get poisoned? Did he take the antidote long ago¡° Shui Ruying said, "the antidote of broken bowel red has no effect if taken in advance. It will only accelerate the onset of toxicity¡° Wuji was even more puzzled. Unexpectedly, Shui Ruying asked, "you three drink and eat vegetables together. Mo Ge is poisoned, but you are all right. This... What''s going on¡° Wuji didn''t know how to answer. Mo Ge said, "Wuji has been invincible for a long time..." shuiruying looked at Wuji suspiciously, his face was full of amazement, and lost his voice: "invincible¡° Traceless smiled and nodded: "I can''t do with ordinary poisons, because I have the most poisons in the world and can restrain all poisons¡° Water, like a shadow, said inconceivably, "is there such a thing? What''s the poison in your body? Can you resist all the poison¡° Traceless said, "the palm poison of xuanming God''s palm¡°

    Shui Ruying shook her head gently. Obviously, this poison was the first time she heard of it.

    Then she grabbed the wine bowl, sniffed it under her nose, and looked at the dishes on the table. For a moment, she grabbed a pair of chopsticks and pulled them in a plate of dried wild mushrooms. Her eyes showed surprise and said, "if the poison was made by Shuiyue, the boy''s mind is too deep..." traceless said in consternation: "does Shiniang know where the poison is¡° Shui Ruying said, "if you put the poison in the wine and this plate of wild mushrooms, you won''t have anything. But if you eat it together, it''s highly toxic ''heartbroken red''¡° Traceless said in amazement, "but... He drank the wine and ate the dish..." Shui Ruying picked up a reddish dry fungus from the dish and said, "he only ate the dish on this plate, but he didn''t eat this! This is a unique ''blood fungus'' in Miao area. If you eat it alone, it will not be toxic, but if you eat it together with the medicine in the wine, it will become a deadly poison¡° No trace, Mo Ge looked at each other in horror. They thought for thousands of times, but they never thought that there was such a clever way to poison in this world! It seems that I was careful and finally got the way.

 Chapter 527

    Traceless and Mo Ge spared Shui Yue and Shui Yu just because they saw the shadow of water. But if they continue to stay in peacock mountain, I''m afraid they will continue to use means and cause unnecessary trouble. They agreed to leave immediately.

    Shui Ruying knows that Shui Yue is poisoned and doesn''t want to stay. Just worried that after leaving, Ganoderma lucidum suddenly came back, wouldn''t it be missed? In a dilemma, Wuji said, "Shiniang, are you worried that if we leave peacock mountain and Shimei comes back, we won''t know and miss the opportunity to meet?"

    Shui Ruying nodded. He lived in peacock mountain these days and was accompanied by Wuji and Mo Ge. His state of mind gradually calmed down. His longing for his daughter did not weaken at all, but deepened day by day.

    No trace said so, it is deep into her heart. She turned her head and asked, "what do you have in mind?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "I know a man in Huilong city. I should be able to help. If Shiniang believes me, I''ll go to him and ask him to help pay attention to and inquire about Ganoderma lucidum. Maybe it''s better than waiting for a rabbit here¡° Shui Ruying said, "do you still have such friends in Miao?"

    Wuji said, "that man is Liang Guang, the leader of the beggars'' sect branch. Just because I am a brother with the leader of the beggars'' sect Guiyang Branch, leader Liang will do his best to help me in the face of my brother."

    Shui Ruying said, "the beggars'' sect disciples have great powers. It would be great if they could help."

    The three packed their bags and didn''t go to Shuifu to say goodbye, so they went down the mountain.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Shui Ruying had just left. Shui Yue stood under the archway at the entrance of the village. The color of resentment was very obvious in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "since you help outsiders, no wonder I''m cruel!"

    The water Yu behind him was slightly surprised and said, "young master Yue, don''t you even let go?"

    Shui Yu turned back and slapped him fiercely. At the same time, he said in a deep voice: "waste!"

    Shui Yu was so dazzled by this slap that she almost fell down. He looked at Shui Yue''s fierce and vicious eyes in horror. He was cold in his heart and didn''t dare to say more.

    In order to poison Wu trace and Mo Ge, Shui Yue studied for several days before he came up with a plan to divide "heartbroken red" into two, which can be said to be foolproof. But without trace and poisoning, all his plans were completely destroyed. If it weren''t for the shadow of water, I''m afraid my life would have been explained under the traceless sword.

    He remembered that the last time he used the seven day itch on traceless, traceless was also safe and sound, and finally harmed others and himself. It seems that traceless is really hard to deal with.

    Traceless found a beggar disciple and asked him to invite Liang Guang to the Phoenix Tower.

    The Phoenix building is as lively as ever. Although it is not a meal now, there are still many people drinking and chatting in the restaurant.

    The three of them went to the elegant room on the second floor. Through the window, they could see people coming and going in the street.

    Not long after, Liang Guang entered the restaurant and strode in. From a distance, he hugged and said, "I''ve kept you waiting!"

    Traceless quickly got up and said, "I haven''t seen the helmsman for some time. I miss him. How has the helmsman always been¡° Liang Guang sat down and said, "thanks to you, young Xia, huazi is eating and sleeping. Everything is fine¡° Looking at Mo Ge in the twinkling of an eye, he asked, "this must be Qiu Feng Dao Mo Ge?"

    Mo Ge got up and said, "yes, Mo GE has seen the helmsman Liang¡°

    Liang Guang "laughed and said," young xia Mo''s name is like thunder. The helmsman wrote many times and asked me to find young Xia, but I didn''t think that young Xia was on my territory, but I didn''t know it¡° Then he turned to look at the water like a shadow and asked, "is this lady?"

    Traceless said, "this is the Shiniang I came to miaojiang to look for on behalf of my master. By coincidence, I found it so quickly."

    Liang Guang knows that traceless came to Miao to find two people, one is mo Ge and the other is a Ying. In this way, the woman in front of her is the a Ying traceless is looking for.

    He was slightly chilly, hugged his fist and said, "it''s the Lord Luo''s wife, disrespectful, disrespectful..."

    The four of them sat down, served a few dishes of snacks and a pot of hot tea, and chatted while drinking.

    Wuji said: "helmsman Liang, I have something to bother the helmsman to help me this time. I hope the helmsman won''t refuse¡° Liang Guangdao said, "what did you say, young Xia? It''s my pleasure to find my old flower son. Young Xia, what can I do for you? Please tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do my best. "

    Wuji said, "so I''m not polite!"

    So he gave a brief account of Shui Ruying''s separation from his daughter more than ten years ago, and finally said: "now we suspect that the lost Wannian was the girl named Ganoderma lucidum. Please pay more attention to the helmsman Liang. If you hear from her, tell us as soon as possible so that their mother and daughter can recognize each other as soon as possible. "

    Liang Guangdao said, "it''s our huazi''s strength to inquire about a person''s whereabouts. You can find me laohuazi in this matter. I''ll send the order immediately and let them find Miss Wannian. "

    Traceless hugged and said, "thank you, helmsman Liang."

    Shui Ruying nodded: "helmsman Liang is warm-hearted. I''m very grateful¡° Liang Guangdao: "you''re welcome, madam, but my flower nest is really not hospitable, so I wronged the three to find a place to live."

    Traceless said: "this doesn''t bother the helmsman. We''re going to go to the moon mountain. If the helmsman gets news, just come to the moon mountain to find us."

    Liang Guangdao: "so good!"

    A few people chatted and it was nearly dusk. Traceless called the waiter and asked for wine and vegetables. The three pushed cups and changed lamps. They had a lively meal.

    After eating and drinking for nearly half an hour, Liang Guangcai belched and left.

    He stayed at the four seas inn that night and was speechless all night.

    The next morning, traceless hired a carriage and the three went to the moon mountain.

    Half a day later, the moon mountain is in sight, and the wooden bridge on the river can be seen from a distance.

    At the end of the bridge, Wuji sent the coachman back, and the three went to the wooden house where Yuanqing lived.

    As soon as they arrived at Shangzhai, many people recognized Wuji and Mo Ge, and several young people welcomed them. One of them was surprised and said, "if you really came back, it seems that you already know Yuanqing..." another interrupted him and said, "young Xia, you''ve come all the way, you''re tired, and let them rest..."

    Mo Ge jumped in his heart and asked, "what happened to Yuanqing just now?"

    The man looked left and right, "Hey," sighed and said, "you''d better go and have a look by yourself!"

    At the same time, Wu Ji and Mo Ge tightened their hearts and looked up. They saw that many people were really surrounded in front of the wooden house where Yuanqing lived, pointing and talking.

    Traceless and Mo Ge strode to run. Someone had recognized traceless and Mo Ge and made way one after another. When they looked at it, they saw two people lying in front of the wooden house. The blood on the ground was not dry. It was obvious that they had been killed. The window of the wooden house was broken by a sword, the wooden door collapsed, and it seemed that there was a person lying in the house. It was obvious that he had died for a long time.

    They were surprised. Mo Ge blurted out, "Yuanqing..."

    One lunged into the house and saw that the clothes of the people lying in the house were the same as those outside. They were both black cloaks. They were the disciples of the earthly Pavilion.

    The tables and chairs on the ground are leaning around. There are obviously traces of knives and swords on them. The ground is in a mess. It is obvious that someone has fought fiercely in the room.

    Mo Ge checked the two inner rooms and saw no more bodies. He was a little wide in his heart. Then he turned and came out.

    Traceless was already checking the wound of the corpse. He stood up for a moment and said, "this is the man of the earthly Pavilion. It seems..."

    Suddenly a voice said, "young Xia, you''re late. Last night... Last night, a thief broke into our village with the intention of murdering Miss Yuanqing. The girl fought hard, but... But she was outnumbered in the end. They missed her... They... "

    The speaker is Alan''s father. He is excited and speaks a little incoherent. When they heard the back, they clenched up again.

    Mo Ge asked, "what happened to miss Yuanqing?"

    Traceless also said: "uncle, don''t worry, speak slowly..."

    But he was still very anxious. His face was so anxious that he couldn''t say a word.

    A man nearby said, "Miss Yuanqing has been caught by those villains!"

    No trace, Mo GE''s heart is slightly relaxed. As long as he is not killed, it is good news. If you are caught by Dugu Xiao, you will always have a chance to live.

    At this time, ah Lan''s father slowed down and said, "yes! They caught him! "

    Traceless said: "it seems that they attacked before dawn. Miss Yuanqing killed three of them before she was captured."

    Ah Lan''s father said, "yes, they were fighting here. I usually wake up early and clearly hear someone fighting. I quietly woke up some strong young people in the village and wanted to see what happened. But from a distance, I saw a dozen people surrounded Yuanqing''s house, and the sound of swords came all the time. We knew that it was the trouble of people in the Jianghu looking for Yuanqing, but we didn''t know martial arts and didn''t dare to get close. Later, the group grabbed Yuanqing and hurried away without even taking the body away... "He was clear at this time. In a few words, he roughly described the situation at that time.

    There was a cold light in traceless eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "since Yuanqing fell into their hands, we must find her and save her as soon as possible!"

    Mo GE''s hand holding the knife was getting tighter and tighter, and he wanted to overwhelm: "Dugu, smile! I will never let you go! "

    Traceless asked the villagers to carry the three bodies to the back mountain and bury them. Naturally, they can''t stay in the moon mountain anymore. After lunch at Alan''s house, they returned to the dragon city.

    The beggars'' sect disciples can certainly find out the foothold of Chenyuan Pavilion in Huilong city. As long as they find the foothold of Dugu Xiao, they can save Yuanqing.

 Chapter 528

    However, the courtyard where the beggars'' sect disciples found the dust gate was already empty and there was no one.

    Just when Wu Ji and Mo Ge were at a loss, a flower came in a hurry, clutching a note in his hand, and shouted from a distance: "two young Xia..."

    When he came to Wuji and Mo Ge, he suddenly gasped. Obviously, he ran very fast all the way.

    Traceless took the note in his hand and opened it. There were only a few words written on it: "if you want to see Yuanqing, come to withered wood cliff".

    At the same time, they were stunned and blurted out, "dead wood cliff?"

    Isn''t withered wood cliff the territory of the three corpse gate? The three corpse gate has disintegrated. Why did the dust edge Pavilion tie Yuanqing there?

    But since the note came, no matter whether it was a trap or not, we must break through it.

    "Shiniang, Chenyuan Pavilion kidnapped Miss Yuanqing. We must go and save her. Dead wood cliff is a long way away and there are many poisonous snakes and beasts. Shiniang doesn''t have to take risks with us. Shiniang lives in Huilong city. As long as we save Miss Yuanqing, we will meet Shiniang. How about it? "

    Wuji knew that since Dugu Xiaoxiao sent them a note, it would be more difficult to save Yuanqing. Shui Ruying doesn''t know martial arts. Even if he follows, it can only be a burden. And there will be danger at any time. It''s better to stay in the city and wait for them to come back.

    How can water such as shadow not understand the truth? Even though she was worried about the safety of traceless and Mo Ge, if she went, she would not help, but would distract them because of herself.

    Just before nodding, the flower said again, "the helmsman ordered me to tell you two young Xia that you have already got an idea about the girl Lingzhi entrusted by you."

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Shui Ruying looked at him. Shui Ruying asked eagerly, "what eyebrows? But there is her whereabouts? "

    The famous huazi said, "yes, several brothers saw a girl with them when the people of Chenyuan Pavilion went north. Several brothers confirmed that the girl was Ganoderma lucidum."

    Without trace stunned: "did you read it wrong? "Is Miss Ganoderma Lucidum with the people in the earthly pavilion?"

    The flower nodded and said, "no mistake. The peripheral disciples have long found that the girl lingzhi and the people of the earthbound Pavilion returned to the vicinity of Huilong city two days ago. Last night they attacked the moon mountain and took away one person. It must be Miss Yuanqing. "

    Traceless looked at the note in his hand and nodded slowly: "brothers, your information is very accurate. Miss Yuanqing really fell into the hands of the dust edge Pavilion¡° After that, he took out some broken silver from his arms, handed it to the flower who sent the note, and said, "buy something to warm your stomach for your brothers."

    The flower was not polite. He reached out and took it, nodded and bowed and said, "thank you for your reward, young Xia!"

    Then, with a roar, several flowers ran away.

    Shui Ruying murmured, "Ganoderma lucidum... Since Ganoderma lucidum is with the people in the earthly edge Pavilion, she must have gone to the dead wood cliff! No, I''m going too. I can''t miss another chance... "

    Traceless and Mo Ge looked at each other. They knew that since Shui Ruying already knew the whereabouts of Ganoderma lucidum, it would be more difficult to let her not go than to kill her.

    It''s nearly ten days'' journey from Huilong city to withered wood cliff. Yuanqing was captured last night. At this time, they must still be on the road. If they catch up, they are likely to catch up.

    Without hesitation, he went to the branch of the beggars'' sect to get the little donkey, asked Mo Ge to buy a carriage and galloped all the way north.

    For three consecutive days, I didn''t even see half a human figure. The mountain road was gradually rugged, and the carriage could not pass.

    The three had to abandon the carriage, leave the horse to pull the cart, let Shui Ruying ride on the little donkey, and Wuji rode with Mo Ge, but the speed obviously slowed down.

    Fortunately, the little donkey doesn''t deceive people. Although Shui Ruying doesn''t know the art of controlling the donkey, the little donkey walks steadily and doesn''t need her control at all.

    A few days later, Yinfeng gorge is in sight. Although the three corpse gate no longer exists, the fight we have experienced here is still haunting.

    The three got off their horses and donkeys, took them to the woods and tied them. Wuji said: "Dugu Xiao, since he sent us a letter, it would not be so simple. The terrain of Yinfeng gorge is dangerous. The dead wood cliff is easier to defend and harder to attack. You should be careful later. You must protect Shiniang''s safety. "

    Mo Ge said, "don''t worry. I''m responsible for protecting Shiniang and dealing with the people in the dust edge Pavilion. Don''t be merciful¡° Traceless eyes flickered, nodded and said, "that''s nature!"

    At this time, just after noon, the sun hung high on the head and looked hot on people.

    As soon as the three entered Yinfeng gorge, the originally muggy air suddenly disappeared, and a cool wind blew from the gorge. Although it is a big sun, this wind blows on people, making people feel a cold all over.

    The three were careful, but they were very quiet and safe all the way, and there was no ambush as they thought.

    A few miles long Canyon, the three quickly walked out, and the cold wind suddenly stopped.

    As soon as you get out of the canyon, you can see the dead wood cliff towering into the clouds. The cloud on the top of the cliff is wrapped around the fog, so it is difficult to see the whole picture.

    The three walked along the path to the dead wood cliff and revisited the old land. The scene of that fight appeared in front of them. People and animals turn into zombies after they die. The endless scenes of attacks make people feel angry when they think of them in the daytime.

    The road was still calm, as if there was no one near the dead wood cliff.

    The more quiet, traceless, the more strange, and the more traps in front.

    She didn''t understand how Dugu Xiao led them here. If it wasn''t for ambush, why did he run hundreds of miles to the wilderness?

    The three soon came to the foot of the dead wood cliff. Before they got out of the woods, traceless suddenly raised their hands gently, stopped Mo GE''s pace like a shadow with the water, and said in a deep voice: "someone!"

    Mo Ge looked through the woods. Sure enough, there were no less than 20 people standing under the dead wood cliff. A incense table was set up in the open place in front of the cave. Before the three memorial tablets stand side by side on the incense table, various offerings are placed. In a incense burner, several branches of fragrant green smoke are swirling.

    Before the incense table, there was a man on his knees. The man was dressed in black clothes, with his hair pulled gently, and a nine foot soft whip wrapped around his waist, but it was Ganoderma lucidum.

    On both sides of the incense table stood ten people, all in black cloaks, with long swords hanging from their waist. They were the disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion.

    At the entrance of the cave, there are still four people standing. It is the Chang brothers.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was standing at the bottom of the cliff. Behind him were Hou Bo and Leng Jiexing.

    Traceless had seen the situation clearly. He was stunned. He didn''t understand how Ganoderma lucidum got mixed up with the people in the dust edge Pavilion.

    Mo GE has whispered: "Ganoderma lucidum!"

    Shui Ruying also recognized that the person kneeling on the ground was Ganoderma lucidum. He was excited and his breath was hurried.

    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up?"

    Suddenly, Dugu smiled and said in a deep voice.

    In Wuji''s heart, Yilin thought that his three people''s hiding had been discovered and was about to show up. He didn''t want a gorgeous young man to walk out of the woods in a corner and follow a young man behind him.

    No trace, Mo Ge looked and saw that these two people were Shui Yue and Shui Yu.

    They were stunned again, wondering how Shui Yue and Shui Yu came. Dugu smiled and said in a cold voice, "who are you? How did you get here? "

    Shui Yue said, "did you tie Yuanqing away?"

    His tone was full of questioning. He was not afraid of dozens of experts in the Chenyuan Pavilion.

    But the water Yu behind him looked around. He was obviously very afraid. He just appeared and wanted to retreat. He had no chance.

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "do you also want to save beauty?"

    Shui Yue didn''t answer, but turned to see the Ganoderma lucidum kneeling in front of the incense table and said in surprise: "Ah Mei, why are you here?"

    Ganoderma lucidum kowtowed three times before slowly getting up and said, "this is the burial place of my masters. I came to worship. Why can''t I be here?"

    When talking, he turned and looked at Shui Yue.

    "But... How are you with them?"

    Shuiyue was stunned. He knew that Lingzhi was taken away by Zhuo Yuanlong when he was very young. He accepted it as a disciple and entered the three corpse gate. But I was surprised to see her here.

    Ganoderma lucidum suddenly smiled and said, "why can''t we cooperate with each other for the common enemy?"

    Shui Yue said, "common enemy?"

    Ganoderma lucidum "Jie Jie" smiled a few times and said, "I know elder brother likes Yuanqing girl, but elder brother has forgotten that your father died under Yuanqing''s sword!"

    Shui Yue said, "no! It was traceless and mogo who killed my father! If it weren''t for them, how could Yuanqing kill my father! "

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled again, turned lightly and said, "what you said is not wrong, so I said that our have a common enemy."

    Shuiyue moved in his heart and asked, "our... Common enemy?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "you''ll know later!"

    After that, he turned and looked at the woods, just facing the direction of traceless, Mo Ge and water like shadow.

    She kept staring at the water shadow of Ganoderma lucidum until she turned around. When she saw her face, her heart stirred and lost her voice: "she... Is she really my daughter Wannian?"

    "Come out, since you want a hero to save the United States, why hide your head and show your tail?"

    The hiding place of the three people is ten feet away from Ganoderma lucidum, and the mountain wind blows in the mountains. It is difficult to find them unless they have strong ears.

    But Ganoderma lucidum apparently discovered them long ago and knew their location very accurately.

    In Wuji''s heart, he pressed: "it seems that the power of Ganoderma lucidum is progressing rapidly. It''s not what it used to be!"

    With this in mind, he slowly walked out of the woods and said from a distance, "Ganoderma lucidum girl, are you all right?"

    Ganoderma lucidum''s deep eyes flickered with blue light. Looking at traceless, he smiled and said, "elder brother is worried about Ganoderma lucidum?"

    The charm of laughter, soft voice, its tone is as similar as the shadow of water.

 Chapter 529

    Shui Ruying walked out of the woods, looked at Ganoderma lucidum blankly, and walked forward step by step.

    All the disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion looked at the three of them. Their hands had been put on the hilt of the sword and were ready to draw the sword at any time.

    Dugu smiled coldly at traceless. Although he didn''t say a word, his expression was clear. Today, he will fight to the death with traceless.

    Traceless whispered: "Shiniang, wait a minute!"

    The water is like a shadow, unaware, still walking forward.

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at the water like a shadow coming towards her step by step. She suddenly "giggled" and said: "the leader''s wife... Oh, no, it should be the supreme leader''s wife now. Your husband shuile man didn''t die in my hand, but in traceless hands. Are you staring at me like this to seek my revenge?"

    At this time, a loud arrow suddenly rose into the sky in the woods, and a sad howl came through the air.

    The insane water was like a shadow, suddenly shocked and suddenly stopped. Traceless, Mo GE has flashed to him and looked at Ganoderma lucidum.

    The sound of wind in clothes came from the woods. First, it followed the noisy footsteps in the woods. Obviously, many people suddenly came to the woods.

    He looked at Dugu and smiled. Because he could not think of anyone who could have such a great momentum except the dust edge Pavilion.

    Two figures flew to ganoderma lucidum, bent one knee and hugged the fist over the top. Gong said, "please see the sect leader. The disciples of the five poisons sect have been arranged in place. Just wait for the order of the sect leader!"

    Wuji was shocked to find that they were actually two elders of the five immortals cult, lushe and Mu Lixing. At this time, they knelt down in front of Ganoderma lucidum, very respectful. Moreover, they called Hu Lingzhi the leader of the sect and claimed to be disciples of the five poisons sect. They were stunned.

    These days, he didn''t know what happened to the five immortals cult, but obviously, the five poisons cult was the original five immortals cult, but Ganoderma lucidum became the leader for some reason.

    He seemed to suddenly understand one thing in his heart, that is, Ganoderma lucidum saved shuile people several times. It seems that Ganoderma lucidum had planned to go to the five immortals cult at that time.

    The five immortals cult was renamed the five poisons cult, which is worthy of its name. The so-called five immortals are actually five poisons, but in order to show their belief in the five poisons, the disciples of the five immortals cult named them five immortals.

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at them indifferently, waved gently and said, "the two deputy leaders have worked hard. Get up quickly."

    Lushe people and Muli Xing agreed, stood up, separated the sides of Ganoderma lucidum, and looked at the water like a shadow.

    Wuji was secretly shocked. The two elders had been granted the vice leader by Ganoderma lucidum. It seems that Ganoderma lucidum has the idea of vigorously developing the five immortals cult. The five immortals cult lost its vitality after several battles, but the hundred footed insects died and did not freeze. The original plate of loose sand was integrated by Ganoderma lucidum. Today''s situation is obviously a complete set set set by Ganoderma lucidum and the Earth edge Pavilion for traceless and Mo Ge.

    "Congratulations, Ganoderma lucidum girl. Unexpectedly, you have become the five immortals cult... Oh, no, it should be the five poisons cult now. You have become the first leader of the five poisons cult. Congratulations! "

    Traceless star eyes twinkled and said in a loud voice. Without waiting for Ganoderma lucidum to speak, he said in a deep voice to Mo Ge: "brother Mo Ge, there is a fierce battle today! You must protect Shiniang''s safety later. If you have a chance, take Shiniang away first. "

    Mo Ge also knew that it was unknown how many people were in ambush in the woods. With Xuantian magic sword and autumn wind knife, it is not impossible to break out of the siege, but the safety of water like shadow has become their problem.

    Naturally, he could not and could not be half discouraged. He nodded and said, "just rest assured, even if you fight your life, I also want to protect Shiniang''s safety."

    At this time, Ganoderma lucidum "Jie" said with a smile: "I thought brother was a smart man. When I was in Guiyang, brother was full of wit in order to deal with the fast knife gate and the dust gate. Unexpectedly, it is so easy to take risks today! "

    Traceless said, "you have kidnapped Yuanqing girl, can we not come? Ganoderma lucidum girl, I know that you have always blamed me for your master''s death. You think I designed to kill him. But... "

    "Isn''t it? If you hadn''t designed to bring the earthly Pavilion, the five immortals cult, Shui Zhenxiu and others to the dead wood cliff, how would the three corpse gate face extinction? How did my three masters die? "

    Ganoderma lucidum did not wait for traceless finish, a pair of strange blue eyes swept traceless, and said calmly.

    Traceless said, "when the moon mountain was attacked, Yuanqing''s parents died in the five immortals cult, marquis Qin and Shui Zhenxiu, even women, children and children without iron. Yuanqing was thrown off a cliff. Fortunately, he was saved by master Yue and was able to live! After learning that Yuanqing was alive, the three corpse sect, the five immortals cult, shuizhenxiu and the Duke of Qin all tried their best to catch Yuanqing. If your master''s copper corpse Du Feng hadn''t attacked and killed elder Yue, I wouldn''t have designed them to be conflicted with the three corpse gate! Miss Ganoderma lucidum, what is the reputation of the three corpse gate in the Miao Jianghu? I think the girl should know better than me¡° After hearing this, Ganoderma lucidum hummed softly, "I know you like to meddle in your own business, and I know you hate evil! But you designed to kill my three masters, then you can''t! I have followed my masters since I was a child. They brought me up and taught me martial arts and Miao Gu Shu. In my Ganoderma lucidum heart, they are my parents, my biological parents who are as kind as a mountain to me! But you designed to kill them. How can I give up? "

    Without trace, he really didn''t know that Ganoderma lucidum was the man of the three corpse gate. If he knew, maybe he would deal with it in another way. But now, the three corpse gate has disappeared. Zhuo Yuanlong, Du Feng and Tian Yunzhu have all returned to the west, even if it''s too late to regret.

    He looked like a shadow of anxious water and said, "Miss Ganoderma lucidum, I know you have deep feelings with your three masters, but do you know your own real life experience?"

    Ganoderma lucidum "Jie" smiled, "my life experience? I don''t know my life experience. Do you know? My parents died when I was young and I was alone. If the masters hadn''t taken me in, I''m afraid I would have died of cold and hunger. I once told you about it. Don''t you know? "

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "in fact, your parents didn''t die, and your aunt is still alive..."

    Ganoderma lucidum sneered, "don''t talk nonsense! My mother''s grave is in peacock mountain. Why is she still alive? "

    Traceless pointed to the water like a shadow and was about to say the identity of the water like a shadow. Ganoderma lucidum said in a harsh voice, "do you want to make up an aunt for me in order to live? Traceless, since you have come to withered wood cliff today, you can''t leave alive. I must kill you two today to pay tribute to my three masters! "

    After that, he took a whip in his hand, and the soft whip flew away, hitting it in the air with a crisp sound of "pa".

    Almost at the same time, Dugu smiled and said in a deep voice: "kill!"

    The sound of "clank" kept coming to our ears, and twenty long swords came out of their scabbards one after another. A short knife has also been added to the hands of the deer house people. His dagger was kicked on the suspension bridge without trace, plunged into a disciple and fell into the canyon. This short knife is a new one made by him. It is the same as the one he used before.

    Mu Lixing''s long sword has also come out of its scabbard and is eyeing traceless.

    With a loud cry, the two disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion rushed to Wuji with their swords.

    Water Yue''s eyes showed a trace of excitement. He could see that it was difficult for traceless and Mo Ge to fly today.

    Traceless gently waved his hand, motioned Mo Ge to protect the water like a shadow, withdrew, pulled out the Xuantian magic sword with his backhand, and looked at the two disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    He decided not to show mercy! Because of their little negligence, it is likely to lead to the threat of water like shadow.

    Two long swords with fierce sword wind stabbed at both ribs without trace from left to right.

    When the blade of the two swords approached less than half a foot below the traceless rib, traceless suddenly moved.

    He rushed towards the two swords, but the two people only felt a flash in front of them, and a cold meaning had come from their throat.

    The long sword without trace was shocked and greeted the four long swords coming from behind.

    There was only a very simple and crisp sound of four gold and iron blows, and then no trace had floated close to ganoderma lucidum.

    Catch the thief and the king first. As long as you catch the Ganoderma lucidum, you can take the initiative immediately.

    Xuantian magic sword, with its fierce sword Qi, stabbed Ganoderma lucidum like lightning.

    At this time, the six people behind them were soft to the ground. There was a wound and a fatal sword wound on their throat.

    Almost at the same moment, the six people were sealed by Xuantian magic sword!

    Dugu Xiao''s eyes were not only sharp, but also frightened. Shui Yue and Shui Yu could not help feeling that their throat was cold and their breathing was stagnant!

    The wrist of Ganoderma lucidum trembled, and the soft whip sent out a clear bell, circling gently like a spirit snake, winding around the waist without trace.

    As soon as the deer shed people turned their wrists, they rowed away like the wind with a short knife and parried to the Xuantian magic sword. Mulixing''s long sword trembled slightly and distracted to stab the traceless chest.

    The three joined hands for the first time, and they cooperated seamlessly. The three weapons are of different lengths. They work together and have evidence for attack and defense. At the same time, he greeted Wuji and went away.

    Without trace, he didn''t shrink back. He leaned to the right, flew up in the air, and the soft whip flied close to the skirt. As soon as the long sword sank, it swung away the sword from Mu Li''s stabbing. At the same time, with a backhand wave of its left hand, a dark tide surged inside and brushed away the right arm of Lu Sheren!

    The three moves dissolved the three attacks of the three of them at the same time, but he didn''t land. His wrist turned. The long sword skillfully drew an arc, and the blade flashed across Mu Lixing''s right arm!

    With a "Ding", Mu Lixing''s arm hurt and his sword fell to the ground.

    At the same time, a sudden sound of bamboo flute came from the woods.

 Chapter 530

    Mo Ge heard the sound of bamboo flute and felt a chill in his heart. He knew that someone was calling poisonous insects!

    When the autumn wind sword came out of its sheath, he was on alert.

    The sound of "rustling" came faintly from the woods, from far to near, from fuzzy to clear.

    "Be careful, Shiniang. Someone is calling poisonous insects!"

    Looking at the water like a shadow, he was just a little stunned and didn''t seem to be in the slightest panic.

    She asked, "summon poisonous insects?"

    Mo Ge said, "this is a secret skill of the disciples of the five poisons sect. They can summon poisonous snakes, centipedes and other poisonous insects in the mountains to attack others, so Shiniang should be careful¡° The water was like a shadow, and a different color flashed in his eyes, looking at the traceless who was fighting with people.

    At this moment, Mu Lixing took the sword in his right arm. Although the long sword never took off, his arm was dripping with blood.

    It turned out that the three moves of the traceless move not only dissolved the moves of the three of them, but also hurt Mu Lixing''s right arm with a sword. The wrist of Ganoderma lucidum turns sharply, the soft whip turns like a spirit snake, and the whip tip stabs into the traceless back with a sharp wind.

    The deer house people felt that the strength of the traceless left palm was strong and did not dare to be careless. They withdrew the knife, twisted their waist and turned around. The short knife crossed a circular arc and plunged into the traceless waist like lightning.

    Traceless, he was in the air and his Qi was surging. Just as the whip twisted and pricked and the short knife stabbed at the waist, he saw his waist twisted and his body floated several feet high. With a lightning sweep of the long sword, he swung the whip and the short knife away. At the same time, his body broke in the air and stabbed the retreating wooden line with a lightning sword.

    Mu Lixing, lushe people and Ganoderma lucidum didn''t expect that Wuji was so flexible in the air. Mu Lixing only felt the sword attack and waved his sword to Xuantian magic sword in a panic.

    When the two swords intersect, the traceless arm turns, the real Qi pours into the sword body, the long sword twists, and the two long swords make a harsh friction sound. Mu Lixing only felt that there was a force he couldn''t turn from the long sword. If he didn''t let go of the long sword, his arm would rotate with the huge twisting force. At that time, his wrist, elbow and shoulder would be crushed because of this twisting.

    Shocked, he was forced to loosen his long sword and dodge back at the same time.

    At this time, Ganoderma lucidum gave a light "Hey", the soft whip twisted, conjured up circles, and entangled endlessly without trace.

    The short Sabre of the deer shed man was approaching, and his traceless body fell. He clapped his left hand and cleaved at the deer shed man face to face. The deer shed people were not afraid. The short knife met the traceless palm of their left hand.

    Seeing the short knife, he would pierce the traceless palm, but traceless did not avoid and withdraw. But when the short knife was less than three inches from the palm of his hand, he rubbed his wrist, patted his palm instead of grasping, and swam up with the short knife.

    The deer shed people only felt that their right wrist was tight and their wrist vein was fastened by traceless. A burst of sharp pain came. They couldn''t hold the short knife in their hand anymore and fell off.

    The traceless left foot bounced. Before the short knife landed, it was kicked by him. A cold light flashed, and a scream came. A disciple who jumped at the water like shadow of the earth pavilion with a sword was nailed into his ass by the suddenly flying short knife, and fell to the ground. Maybe he was too flustered. When he fell to the ground, his long sword was right across his throat and immediately died.

    When he kicked the dagger, he leaned back, turned his right foot and stabbed the long sword like the wind.

    Another dull hum, Mu Lixing''s sword in his right chest. Xuantian magic sword didn''t stop at all. A stream of blood came out from the huff and puff. When Mu Lixing hadn''t fallen to the ground, he had swept to the soft whip around him.

    All these changes can be described as electro-optic flint.

    Ganoderma lucidum''s heart was cold and traceless. Under the joint attack of their three experts, they even hurt people again and again. Mu Lixing hit the sword. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. The deer Sheren lost their weapons again and hurriedly retreated. The Ganoderma lucidum internal power was infused with a soft whip and urged with all its strength.

    Dugu Xiao and Leng tiaoxing, who were watching the battle, also showed some surprise in their eyes. Traceless sword technique is excellent. They have known this for a long time, but now it seems that he has made great progress.

    Dugu smiled and said in a deep voice: "cold landlord, if the Earth edge Pavilion and the five poisons cult join hands today, won''t it make the world laugh if they can''t even win two young boys?"

    Leng Jiexing naturally knows the meaning of Dugu''s joke. Today''s game was set up by Dugu Xiaoxiao and Lingzhi in order to win Wuji and Mo Ge at one stroke.

    He nodded slowly and said in a deep voice, "subordinates understand!"

    As you speak, walk slowly to no trace.

    Meanwhile, Dugu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to Mo Ge and Shui Ruying.

    It is only in an instant to hurt and retreat the enemy without any trace. The deer shed people withdrew and retreated, facing only Ganoderma lucidum.

    The long sword intersected with the soft whip. The soft whip suddenly wound up the long sword. The two bells on the whip tip made a clear sound. The sharp whip tail faintly flashed a blue cold light and stabbed the traceless wrist.

    Without trace, he drank softly, shook his wrist, poured a great matchless Qi into the sword body, shook the soft whip away, the long sword was castrated, and a dull cold light flashed. The long sword pointed to the throat of Ganoderma Lucidum with a heavy sword Qi.

    However, Ganoderma lucidum did not dodge, as if unaware. Looking at the traceless eyes, there was a kind of evil blue, and the smile at the corners of the mouth was so charming.

    With a slight ripple in his heart, the long sword in his hand lagged for half a minute. At this time, a palm wind came from one side. Without trace, I met with the palm of my left hand.

    "Pa" is a crisp sound, accompanied by a dull hum. The palms are solid, and the two internal forces collide together. The man''s internal power was obviously not as good as traceless. He was shocked back by his palm and stared at his palm with his eyes full of fear and amazement.

    The man who attacked suddenly was Leng Jiexing.

    He could not imagine that with his decades of cultivation, he was shocked by a traceless palm, his blood surged and staggered back. What made him even more shocked was that his right palm felt a hot gas, as if it had just hit the charcoal.

    He was frightened and looked at his palm. He saw that his palm was really red, as if it had been scalded. And there were bursts of tingling in the whole palm, and a heat seemed to follow the muscles and veins of his arm. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to act rashly. He sneaked real Qi to resist, and forced the hot air that wanted to run towards his arm out of his palm.

    Hou Bo also saw this palm. His eyes under the curtain showed a look of horror, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly, but there was no sound.

    With a palm without trace, Leng picked the star, while Ganoderma lucidum bullied him. A burst of sweet fragrance came from his nose, a few charming smiles came from his ears, and the soft whip wrapped around his legs like an eye.

    Seeing him, he was about to be entangled by the soft whip. In a trance, he saw the evil smile of Ganoderma lucidum. He suddenly moved in his heart, dodged back, waved the long sword obliquely, and picked away the soft whip from the attack.

    His heart soon recovered calm and said in secret, "what Kung Fu does Ganoderma lucidum cultivate, which can charm people!"

    Ganoderma lucidum saw that it was going to succeed in one blow. It didn''t want to wake up suddenly at the critical moment. It immediately turned its body and danced with the whip. The soft whip drew huge circles around itself and forced it towards the traceless like a whirlwind.

    At this time, Leng Jiexing has forced the hot poison on his palm out of the body, his eyes flash cold, and with a gentle wave of his hand, the four disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion rushed to Wuji with their swords. And he snorted coldly and rushed to Mo Ge.

    He knew that traceless sword was brilliant, but he didn''t expect that his internal power was so deep and strange. He immediately made up his mind that as long as he grasped Mo Ge or water like a shadow, he could disturb the traceless mind. At that time, even if he was powerful, he had to obey his own mercy.

    At the foot of Mo Ge, five disciples of the earthly pavilion have fallen, and on the ground, many poisonous snakes, scorpions, centipedes and some unprecedented colored spiders are crawling towards him and the water.

    It was Mi Zhengping, the elder of the five poisons sect, who played the flute to urge these poisons. However, these poisons were as close to the water as a shadow and Mo Ge was ten feet away. They all stagnated, as if an invisible wall in front of them stopped them, making them unable to move forward.

    It turned out that although shuiruying was in the five immortals cult, he had been studying the rescue methods of various poisons and the prevention and control methods of various poisonous insects in his spare time. These poisonous insects are used by the five immortals cult to refine poisons on weekdays. How to restrain them is very clear. She was imprisoned in Wuxian cave. She was free on weekdays and worked on these antidotes all day.

    For her own safety, she took many such antidotes with her. These poisonous insects dare not approach as long as they smell the insect repellent she has prepared. When Mo Ge told her to be careful of poisonous insects, she took out a porcelain bottle and sprinkled the golden powder in the porcelain bottle around herself and Mo Ge.

    Originally, she was worried about traceless. She was afraid that he would be hurt by poisonous insects. She didn''t want Mo Ge to smile at her: "Shiniang doesn''t need to be afraid. Traceless is invincible. These poisonous insects have to walk around when they see him. How can they hurt him?"

    She was skeptical. It''s amazing that there are people in the world who are invincible. However, seeing Mo GE''s self-expression and confidence, he knew that what Mo Ge said was true, so he also put down his heart.

    The disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion rushed at him and Shui Ruying one after another. Mo Ge knew that the situation was severe. Shui Ruying couldn''t do martial arts and needed protection. If he and Wuji couldn''t make a quick decision, I''m afraid an uncontrollable situation would inevitably occur over time.

    So the disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion rushed to him, and he took the knife mercilessly. The autumn wind Sabre technique and the prisoner Dragon Sabre technique were used alternately. The sabre wind was really sharp and the sabre Qi was vertical and horizontal. In an instant, three people were knocked over by him and died.

    However, at this time, Leng Jiexing had flown forward, brushed his right hand like a rebound Pipa and waved it to Mo GE''s left shoulder.

    The two disciples of the dust fate Pavilion stabbed him in the chest with long swords, one left and one right. At this time, the knife in his hand was just pulled out from one''s abdomen, bringing a bright rain of blood and blooming.

 Chapter 531

    The sabre is as light as practice. Split the attack from bottom to top, left and right. Swing the two long swords from the attack. At the same time, the left shoulder sinks to avoid the grasp of cold picking star. Turn sideways and kick a man''s right wrist with a missile on his left foot¡° With a "click", the man screamed, and the wrist bone broke. The long sword took off and flew away, retreating a few steps in panic.

    Mo Ge gained the momentum with one move and did not stop at all. The raised autumn wind knife reversed and cut. The other person had not yet had time to respond. The blade had crossed his chest and abdomen. He immediately staggered back a few steps, swayed with the sword, and fell to the ground.

    At this time, Leng zhaixing turned his hands and buckled his shoulders like lightning.

    Qiqiao star picking hand evolved from a small catcher, supplemented by Eagle Claw skill, which can''t be underestimated. Cold picking stars have invaded this way for decades. Naturally, this way of catching hands makes it exquisite, changeable, strange and cruel.

    Mo Ge hurt them with one move, but Leng Jiexing''s hands have been buckled, and the strong wind brought by his hands is blowing on his face.

    Mo Ge didn''t have time to return to the sword. As soon as he was short, he rolled on the spot and could avoid these two catches. At the same time, the autumn wind blade itself sticks out and stabs cold stars in the air.

    Although this roll was slightly embarrassed, it skillfully avoided the attack of Leng tiaoxing. At the same time, the autumn wind knife came out, forcing Leng tiaoxing''s body to lag slightly. Mo Ge jumped up, moved the knife with him, and split out with three consecutive knives.

    Leng Jiexing chose Mo Ge because he thought that although Mo GE''s sword technique was powerful, his traceless sword technique was even more powerful. And just now, I slapped with traceless to make sure that traceless''s internal skill is also very mellow. It''s not that he is afraid of traceless, but he thinks that as long as he holds Mo Ge, he can disturb traceless mind, and it will be much easier for his own people to take traceless again.

    But he didn''t expect that Mo GE''s reaction was so quick and his change was so fast. This series of three sabres came face to face with a sharp blade wind. He flashed and dodged. At the same time, his left arm was extended, his five fingers were slightly bent into a bird''s grasp shape, and buckled to Mo GE''s left chest.

    Mo GE''s three sabres cut into the air without waiting for the old move. The autumn wind Sabre changed to sweep, folded in the air, and quickly cut off Leng Jiexing''s left arm.

    Two people this hand in hand, the rabbit rises and falls, the human figure crisscross, soon hit in one place.

    Besides Wuji and Ganoderma lucidum, they fought five moves in an instant. Five moves past, traceless heart secretly a Lin. The soft whip of Ganoderma lucidum enters the country very quickly, and her moves are flexible and changeable. From time to time, she emits evil laughter, disturbing people''s mind.

    At first, traceless was almost disturbed by her laughter and evil eyes, but his concentration was amazing, and he recovered his peace in an instant. The long sword in his hand is getting faster and faster, forcing Ganoderma lucidum to retreat several steps.

    Traceless doesn''t want to hurt him. He just wants to subdue her and force them to hand over Yuanqing. Therefore, the move was slightly reserved, and Ganoderma lucidum just saw this, "giggle" said with a smile: "brother is not willing to hurt his sister. If he is not willing, he will drop his sword, and my sister will not hurt you."

    The voice is sweet and greasy, which makes people feel soft. But Wuji was unmoved and said with an indifferent smile, "why did you embarrass Yuanqing when you wanted to avenge me. As long as you release Miss Yuanqing, I''ll do whatever you want. How about it? "

    The soft whip in Ganoderma lucidum''s hand did not relax at all. One move was as tight as one move, and it continued to attack without trace.

    "Brother, do you like sister Yuanqing? Are you not afraid of my sadness that you should sacrifice your life for her? "

    While entering the move, he spoke softly. There was sadness in his tone, which seemed to be deep jealousy.

    Traceless said, "I''m joking. Traceless is a prodigal son in the Jianghu. Where is it worth grieving for me?"

    Ganoderma lucidum hummed, whips out like a dragon, and the whiplash tail bell stabbed the traceless throat like lightning with a soul stirring sound.

    As soon as the traceless long sword was picked, the soft whip was lifted away. At the same time, the body shook and immediately bullied the body. The long sword suddenly pointed to the throat of Ganoderma Lucidum with a threatening sword spirit.

    This pattern changed very quickly, and no trace directly bullied the body. In the blink of an eye, the blade of the long sword was approaching the throat of Ganoderma lucidum.

    "No!"

    A scream sounded. The sword edge suddenly stopped an inch close to the throat of Ganoderma lucidum. Ganoderma lucidum even felt a chill from the sword edge, penetrating the skin.

    It was water like a shadow that screamed. She has been watching the war on one side. Seeing no trace, she suddenly bullied Ganoderma lucidum and involuntarily screamed.

    Ganoderma lucidum was stunned and wanted to turn around to see it, but she was forced by the long sword. As long as the sword edge was sent a little, she would die.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her!"

    Almost at the moment when Wuji forced Ganoderma lucidum, Dugu Xiaoyun was so lucky that he was about to fly up. But only in the vast expanse of Russia, Wuji had fallen into Wuji''s control. For a moment, he was in a dilemma and did not dare to act rashly.

    When Wuji said that he would not hurt Ganoderma lucidum, he was a little certain, but he also felt suspicious.

    He didn''t know when traceless and Ganoderma lucidum met. Depending on the situation, they were very familiar before. He suddenly felt sour in his heart. He looked at his traceless eyes and inadvertently showed a trace of resentment.

    Seeing that Ganoderma lucidum was not injured, shuiruying calmed down and turned to traceless Ganoderma lucidum.

    The light of evil spirit flashed in the eyes of Ganoderma lucidum, and suddenly "giggled" and said: "Shiniang? Could it be that elder brother''s master is a water musician? "

    Wuji looked at Ganoderma lucidum, then looked at the water like a shadow, and said, "Ganoderma lucidum girl, take a closer look, madam... What''s the difference between madam¡° When he spoke, his wrist relaxed slightly, and the blade retreated quietly for a few minutes.

    Ganoderma lucidum did not look back at all, but said with a strange smile: "nature is different. She is the wife of the leader of the five immortals cult. How can she be ordinary?"

    While talking, he suddenly split his left hand.

    Without trace, he waved his palm to meet her, hit her with both palms, and made a crisp sound of "pa". Ganoderma lucidum shook its body. Suddenly, it swept back like lightning, and flew to the shadow of water. The five fingers of her left hand had been buckled on her throat.

    The five fingers are as green as jade, but the nails are inch thick and have a faint blue light, which is very strange.

    This suddenly became abrupt, traceless, caught off guard, the water was like a shadow, and in the twinkling of an eye it fell under the control of Ganoderma lucidum.

    "Stop!"

    Ganoderma lucidum gave a soft drink, Mo Ge shook a knife, floated back, and was shocked to find that the water had fallen into the hands of Ganoderma lucidum. He was shocked and lost his voice: "Shiniang!"

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled and said, "Qiufeng Dao is also a disciple of shuile people!"

    Mo Ge was stunned, then slightly panicked and said, "you can''t hurt her!"

    Ganoderma lucidum sneered, "how can I not hurt her? Well, we''ve known each other after all. If I don''t hurt her, you can drop your sword and kneel down in front of my masters'' souls and wait for me to deal with it. I''ll spare her life! "

    Although the water like shadow fell on the hands of Ganoderma lucidum, it did not show panic at all. Looking at Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes, gentle and infinite.

    Traceless said calmly: "Lingzhi girl, you can''t hurt her, she..."

    Without waiting for no trace to finish, Ganoderma lucidum "Jie" smiled: "why can''t I hurt her? As the wife of the leader of the five immortals cult, she left without saying goodbye after her husband died. She didn''t even come to bury her husband. Why can''t I hurt such a mean person? "

    At this time, Dugu Xiao, Leng Jiexing and several disciples of the earthly Pavilion watched Zi ang Wuji and Mo Ge and were ready to fight at any time.

    Ganoderma lucidum looked around and saw that the disciples of the five poisons cult had appeared from the woods one after another. Nearly a hundred people also surrounded Mo Ge.

    "Don''t move!"

    With a reprimand, everyone stopped one after another and looked at Ganoderma lucidum.

    "Traceless, Mo Ge, you think you are a chivalrous person. Now your Shiniang falls into my hands, don''t you want to put down your sword and exchange your Shiniang''s life?"

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "Ganoderma lucidum girl, if you hurt her, you will regret it all your life!"

    Ganoderma lucidum looked up and laughed and said, "joke, in order to avenge master, don''t say that it hurts one person, even ten or a hundred. What can''t it hurt?"

    Traceless said calmly, "because she is your biological mother!"

    Ganoderma lucidum obviously felt the water like a shadow and was shocked, but she didn''t care. She said, "nonsense! My mother died when I was three years old. She is the wife of shuile people. How can she be my aunt? I''m really disappointed that you made up such absurd excuses in order to live! "

    Traceless said: "it''s true that you lost your mother when you were three, but your mother didn''t really die, but..."

    Ganoderma lucidum "hey hey" smiled: "traceless, I always admire you as a great hero. In order to stand up and preside over justice for people I don''t know! But if you come up with such absurd reasons to live today, I will despise you! "

    Mo Ge said, "Ganoderma lucidum girl, this is not made up. The person in your hand is really your mother!"

    Ganoderma lucidum how willing to believe, coldly looked at Mo Ge and said in a deep voice: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill her now!"

    After all, if the fingers were tight and the water was like a shadow, I immediately felt that my throat was stuck, it was difficult to breathe, and my face rose red.

    "Aunt!"

    Another exclamation came. Shui Yue strode forward, looked at Ganoderma lucidum in horror, and said, "sister, don''t hurt my aunt!"

    Ganoderma lucidum turned to look at the frightened water Yue and said blankly, "your aunt?"

    Shui Yue nodded and said, "yes... Please show mercy to Ah Mei¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at Xiang Wuji and said with a smile: "brother really has the means. He even met the wife of the leader of the five immortals cult or brother Shuiyue''s aunt. It seems that if I hurt her today, it will inevitably cause public anger?"

    Traceless nodded and said, "she is innocent. She came here with us just to find her long lost daughter! Ganoderma lucidum girl, I know you want revenge. At that time, it was my idea to let you merge! As long as the girl releases Yuanqing, my Shiniang and Mo Ge, traceless is at your disposal! "

    As soon as this remark came out, Mo Ge and water were like shadows, showing a color of horror at the same time, and turned to see no trace.

 Chapter 532

    Mo Ge said, "what brother said, you and my brother naturally advance and retreat together and live and die together! How can I let my brother stay alone and I don''t want to leave? "

    Ganoderma lucidum clasped its five fingers like a shadow of water, slowly relaxed, looked at Mo Ge and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let your brothers never separate..." after saying that, a burst of sneer.

    Then he turned to look at the Chang brothers at the entrance of the cave and said, "bring sister Yuanqing out¡° Brother Chang promised, and they turned and walked to the cave. A moment later, they escorted one out. The four surrounded the man in the middle and slowly came to the incense table and stood still.

    No trace, Mo Ge looked together and saw that the man was Yuanqing. There was dry blood on his right arm and messy hair. He was obviously injured and captured after fighting.

    Yuanqing was originally depressed. As soon as he came out of the cave, his eyes couldn''t adapt to the sunshine outside. His eyes were white and couldn''t see anything clearly.

    "Miss Yuanqing, are you okay¡°

    Mo Ge screamed when she saw Yuanqing''s broken sleeves and dried blood, as well as her messy long hair.

    Yuanqing heard the call and looked at it. The figure shook not far away. Although she couldn''t see it clearly, she knew that the sound just now was made by Mo Ge.

    Seeing Mo GE''s anxious look, Ganoderma lucidum''s blue eyes flashed and said with a smile: "it seems that my elder sister is very popular. She is the first beauty in southern Xinjiang. There is only one elder sister. Both of you are scrambling to trade yourself for elder sister. How do you let elder sister choose? "

    After coming out for a moment, Yuanqing has gradually adapted to the sunshine outside. Seeing Mo Ge standing not far away with a knife, he is looking at himself anxiously. No trace is closer to himself. He only glanced at himself in a hurry and turned his eyes to ganoderma lucidum and water.

    "Ganoderma lucidum, don''t embarrass them! It was because your master Du Feng killed my grandfather that I begged them to avenge my grandfather. Although your three masters died in that conflagration, they did not kill them. Dugu Gongzi of Chenyuan Pavilion, shuile people of the five immortals cult and Qin Feng of the Qin family in Lingnan are all the murderers who killed your master! Now shuizhenxiu, shuileren and Qin Feng have all died under our sword. It is reasonable to say that we have also avenged you! If you want to kill traceless and Mo Ge, you will bite the hand that feeds you! "

    Yuanqing speaks eloquently, and every word is resounding.

    Dugu smiled and said in a deep voice, "don''t stir up discord here! On that day, you designed us to make a fire, which caused us heavy losses, and the three corpse gate disappeared. You are the common enemy of my earthly fate Pavilion and the five poisons cult! "

    Ganoderma lucidum "Jie" smiled: "my patience is limited. You make a decision quickly, otherwise my men will no longer be merciful¡° When talking, turn your head and look at the water like a shadow. Seeing the water like a shadow, he looked at himself gently with his eyes and moved slightly in his heart.

    Traceless said, "Ganoderma lucidum girl, take a closer look, madam, but how much like you?"

    Ganoderma lucidum turned her head and said, "there are many people like you in the world! Just because we are somewhat alike, can you talk nonsense and say that she is my aunt? "

    The water was like a shadow, and the tears fell gently in his eyes. He murmured, "yes, you are my daughter, you are Wannian..."

    Ganoderma lucidum was stunned and asked, "Wannian? What Wannian? Are you crazy about your daughter? When you see how much I look like you, you say I''m your daughter? "

    Shui Ruying shook his head gently and said, "I... Wannian, there is a dark red butterfly mark on your right leg, which was brought out from the womb. If you don''t have it, it''s me... I''m mistaken... No... i... I won''t be mistaken..."

    Ganoderma lucidum was suddenly stunned and couldn''t help loosening its fingers.

    At this moment, Wuji and Mo Ge flashed at the same time.

    Both of them jumped at Ganoderma lucidum at the same time!

    Leng Jiexing, who was closest to them, also moved almost at the same time and flew to no trace.

    Dugu Xiao also flew up like lightning and rushed to Wuji.

    Ganoderma lucidum''s temporary distraction made several experts in the field do their best.

    Traceless waved his palm and cleaved to Leng Tiao Xing. Leng Tiao Xing didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He shook his body and avoided the palm power from traceless void. The eagle grabbed his hand and buckled it to the throat of the water like a shadow.

    Ganoderma lucidum has also reacted, and its just released hand is like a shadow of lightning to the water.

    But no trace has arrived like an electric fire. After the left palm is split empty, the wrist turns and turns, claps on the wrist of Ganoderma lucidum, pushes his hand away for a few minutes, and points the long sword at the palm of Leng Jiexing.

    Mo Ge also at this time, a knife cleaved to Leng Jiexing''s arm.

    As soon as Ganoderma lucidum caught it, she had lost her shadow of water. She scolded angrily, shook her wrist, castrated her soft whip like electricity, and flew away without trace.

    Leng tiaoxing was forced to turn back in the air by the autumn wind knife, and Dugu Xiao slapped Mo Ge in the air.

    Five feet apart, Mo Ge felt a foul wind blowing on his face. He knew that Dugu Xiao was practicing xuanming God''s palm, and the palm wind contained extremely cold palm poison. He didn''t dare to be careless immediately. He turned his body and crossed the void like a sword in his hand and smiled at Dugu.

    At this moment, the situation in the field changed greatly. Shuiruying was saved by Wuji, and Mo Ge blocked Dugu Xiao and hit him at one place.

    The soft whip of Ganoderma lucidum was provoked by a traceless sword. She looked at the water like a shadow and asked, "who are you? How can you know I have... Know I have... "

    The dark red butterfly mark on his thigh grows on one side of his hip bone. If he doesn''t take off his clothes, he can''t see it. How could she not be surprised that the man knew the butterfly mark on himself that she thought no one else in the world would know?

    The soft whip was picked away by a traceless sword. She no longer took action, but looked at the water like a shadow coldly and said in a deep voice: "how do you know the mark on me? Say! "

    Water such as shadow saw the reaction of Ganoderma lucidum, and it was clear in my heart. She gently broke free without trace, grabbed the hand of her arm, took two steps forward, slowly took out the Phoenix jade pendant from her arms, put it in the palm of her hand, stretched it out flatly, and said, "Wannian, you were also wearing such a jade pendant. This is a pair of Yin-Yang jade. When the two pieces are combined, it is a complete jade pendant. After all these years, I don''t know... I don''t know if you still have this jade... "

    Ganoderma lucidum''s hand holding a soft whip dropped slowly, and the color of surprise and doubt in his eyes was deeper. As like as two peas of jade, she drew a piece of jade from her breast.

    Shui Ruying came to her, reached out and took the jade pendant from Ganoderma lucidum, gently clasped the two jade pendants, and really became a complete Phoenix Pendant.

    Shui Ruying''s hand holding the jade pendant trembled violently, tears gushed out, and lost his voice: "Wannian, my daughter! Ah Ma, I miss you so hard! "

    When she spoke, she opened her arms to embrace Ganoderma lucidum. Unexpectedly, Ganoderma lucidum gently shook his head, his eyes showed an unbelievable look, and tears were hidden in his eyes. She retreated slowly and sobbed, "no... no... you''re not my aunt. My aunt died long ago. She was buried in peacock mountain..."

    Suddenly turned his head to Shui Yue and said in a harsh voice, "brother Shui Yue, you know, what I said is true, right?"

    Shui Yue was stunned at first, then looked gloomy and said, "Ganoderma lucidum, she... She is your aunt, and you are my cousin..."

    Ganoderma lucidum, who was retreating, suddenly stopped and turned white.

    At the same time, Mo Ge and Dugu Xiao, who were fighting, flew back and looked at the shadow of Ganoderma lucidum and water.

    "I don''t know why you call Ganoderma lucidum, but I tell you, your name is Wannian, luowannian! Your father is an indomitable hero, Luo Jianchen, the former leader of the blood moon sect! "

    Shuiruying saw Ganoderma lucidum retreat. She didn''t catch up, but stopped slowly and said calmly.

    "Aren''t you the wife of shuile? Why is my father someone else? Hey, don''t you blush when you lie? "

    The voice of Ganoderma lucidum was a little cold. A pair of blue eyes were swollen, showing a color of contempt, looking at the water like a shadow.

    Shuiruying sighed and said, "when you were three years old, your uncle, Shuiyue''s father, shuizhenxiu, my brother! He colluded with shuile people and deliberately hid you in order to make me obey. In order to find you, I begged your uncle and shuile people, but my aunt never thought that her own brother betrayed his own sister in order to achieve her own goal. Not only that, he also ruthlessly took you away and separated you from me. In order to make me lose my heart, I also created an illusion that you unfortunately fell into the river... "

    Not only Ganoderma lucidum, everyone was excited. Such a thing, said in the mouth of water such as shadow, makes people feel chilly. Traceless and Mo Ge are not the first time I heard of them, but they still stir in my heart and are difficult to calm down.

    "They... Why did they do that?"

    Obviously, Ganoderma lucidum also felt very shocked. Isn''t it incredible that his own uncle would attack his own sister and use his three-year-old niece as a chip? So she felt puzzled. She didn''t know what else in the world was worth being trapped by close relatives.

    "Your good uncle, in order to be the general stronghold leader of the 72 linked stronghold and let him do whatever he wants in the 72 linked stronghold, he colluded with shuile people, colluded with Qin Feng in Lingnan, bloody washed moon mountain, killed Yue Kongming, and successfully became the general stronghold leader of the 72 linked stronghold. Since then, they have colluded in many interests and often colluded. And shuile people... Shuile people have a crush on me. In order to please him, your uncle designed me to marry him wholeheartedly, so that shuile people can be used by him in the future... "

    When Shui Ruying talked about these truths, his heart ached. Looking at Ganoderma lucidum, he sighed.

 Chapter 533

    Ganoderma lucidum was more and more frightened. A pair of blue apricot eyes stared round and turned to Shuiyue standing not far away.

    Shuiyue looked embarrassed, and the cold sweat rolled down his cheeks. The eyes of Ganoderma lucidum swept over. He couldn''t help lowering his head to avoid the eyes of Ganoderma lucidum.

    Seeing the reaction of Shui Yue, Ganoderma lucidum has understood that what Shui Ruying said is not empty.

    But I always believed that my aunt had died when I didn''t remember anything. Later, she followed Zhuo Yuanlong to withered wood cliff. Many years later, Zhuo Yuanlong told her that she was from peacock mountain.

    Back to peacock mountain, Shui Zhenxiu took care of her in every way and ordered the people of the whole village to treat her as villagers and relatives of the village. At that time, she just thought that Shuizhen was the head of the village and had a good demeanor.

    Shui Zhenxiu told her that her parents died when she was young. Her father could not be buried in peacock mountain because he was a great villain. Her aunt was the man of peacock mountain. He buried her on the north slope of peacock mountain.

    Over the years, she has regarded Zhuo Yuanlong, Du Feng and Tian Yunzhu as her biological parents and gradually grew up under their upbringing. Their own parents have long faded out of their life and memory.

    At this time, a man suddenly ran out and said it was her aunt. How could she accept it for a while?

    In Youhun ridge, she saw the water like a shadow for the first time, and once her heart moved. The similarity of their faces made her hesitant.

    She suddenly turned to look at Xiang Wuji and said in a harsh voice, "Wuji is Luo Jianchen''s disciple. So, he is still in the world these years! Since he is my father, why doesn''t he come to us for so many years¡° Traceless gently shook his head and said, "Lingzhi girl, my master feels guilty for Shiniang all his life, but he doesn''t know there are you in this world, otherwise he will come to find your mother and daughter regardless of everything. When he was separated from your aunt and returned to the blood moon peak, he was calculated by the traitor and almost died. Finally, he was forced into a valley and could never see the sun again. He has been trapped in the valley for more than ten years. Every day he misses Shiniang and regrets in his heart. If it weren''t for my chance, I also fell into the Jue valley. I''m afraid no one in the world would know that the sword God of that year was buried here. Ganoderma lucidum girl, when I came to miaojiang, I was ordered by the teacher to look for the teacher''s mother, but I didn''t expect that they had another daughter... "Shui Ruying slowly stepped forward and said softly," if your uncle hadn''t deceived me, how could I go to wandering soul ridge? Although I know you haven''t fallen into the river, I know that if I don''t learn from shuile people, I''ll never see you in my life. I thought that as long as I went to wandering soul ridge, your uncle would be merciful and let our mother and daughter meet one day, but... But I never thought of it. I begged shuile people to find your whereabouts many times, but there was no result. I also brought me bad news and said that you would be dead long ago... I was disappointed and wanted to die many times, but I was watched by shuile people. If it were not for traceless and Mo Ge, you and my mother and daughter would never know each other! Wannian, my daughter, it''s my aunt for so many years. I''m sorry for you. If you want to blame her, blame her. Don''t embarrass Wuji and Mo Ge, and the girl named Yuanqing. She is also a hard-working person like you... "Ganoderma lucidum" Jie Jie "smiled, moved gently under her feet and walked slowly towards Yuanqing. The cold light flickered in his eyes, looked at the water like a shadow, and said coldly, "my three masters are as kind to me as a mountain. Now they have been killed by traceless and Mo GE''s design because of Yuanqing! How can I not repay such a deep blood feud? "

    After saying that, the five fingers of his left hand buckle to Yuanqing''s throat.

    The nail twinkles in the dark blue light in the sun. As long as you scratch a little skin on Yuanqing''s throat, you can kill her immediately!

    "No!"

    The water was like a shadow, with a cry of surprise in his eyes.

    Mo Ge hurriedly said, "wait a minute!"

    Ganoderma lucidum grabbed Kankan, touched Yuanqing''s neck, suddenly stopped, looked at Mo Ge and said with a smile, "but don''t you want the first beauty in southern Xinjiang to die?"

    He glanced around, his face sank, and said, "in fact, I''m not willing to kill sister like this, but my master''s revenge can''t be undone! Well, I''ll give you a chance. You three, I can take only one life. If any of you are willing to exchange life for life, I''ll let sister go. How about it? "

    Traceless and Mo Ge almost said at the same time, "I''ll change it!"

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at Wuji and Mo Ge respectively. "Hey hey" smiled: "it seems that both elder brothers like my elder sister and want to exchange their own lives for her life?"

    Traceless said, "as long as Ganoderma lucidum girl keeps her word, I''m willing to exchange my life for Yuanqing''s life!" While talking, the long sword went into the scabbard and walked slowly to ganoderma lucidum.

    When Ganoderma lucidum saw the coming traceless, her eyes showed disappointment and said, "are you really willing to not take your own life for sister a¡° Traceless smiled calmly and said, "the fire of that day was my traceless design. Girl, if you want revenge, naturally you have to kill me without trace! I just hope the girl keeps her word and can let them go. "

    Ganoderma lucidum''s face showed a sad and cold color. His eyes looked complex and his chest fluctuated sharply. It was obvious that he was very excited in his heart.

    For a moment, she gritted her teeth and said, "well, since you want to be a hero, I''ll make you!"

    "No! Wannian, you can''t kill him! She is your father''s disciple and your senior brother... "

    The water is like a shadow, bleak and long, and the anxiety is reflected in the words.

    Mo Ge suddenly looked up and laughed. Everyone turned to him in amazement. He threw away his autumn wind knife, strode to catch up with Wuji and said, "brother Wuji, don''t forget how boring this Jianghu would be without you!"

    Then he shook his hair gently, grabbed in front of Wuji, came to ganoderma lucidum and said, "let her go, I''ll be killed!"

    Two of the Chang brothers had already stepped forward. Two ox horn sharp knives had been put on Mo GE''s waist. They could kill Mo Ge at any time when Lingzhi gave the order.

    Yuanqing looked up at Mo Ge and said in amazement, "Mo ge... You... You..." Mo Ge smiled calmly: "since I promised your grandpa to protect you, if I saw you in danger and I hesitated, what kind of husband am I? Girl, Mo Ge is lucky to get to know her! Traceless is better than me in martial arts and has a good character. After Mo GE''s death, the girl can follow at ease. I can be safe even under the nine springs! "

    After saying that, he turned to look at traceless and said loudly, "traceless, Miss Yuanqing will give it to you! You should keep your promise, protect her all your life, let her be safe and happy, and there is no longer half danger! "

    Traceless was stunned and said, "you weren''t the only one who promised in front of master Yue that day. You..."

    Mo Ge "ha ha" laughed and said, "it''s a great honor to have a brother like this! I haven''t been with you for a long time, but you have robbed me of the limelight! Today, brother, whatever you want to do, let me be in the limelight. How about that? "

    Mo GE''s eyes are clear and obviously fearless.

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at Mo Ge and suddenly said with a smile, "well, it seems that you are also an amorous species! You also like my sister. Unfortunately, if you die for my sister, won''t she be sad all her life? "

    Mo Ge said, "yes, I like Yuanqing! After Qin Ji died, I thought that although there were many women in the world, no one could move my heart. "

    Then he turned around and looked at Yuanqing with infinite tenderness. He said softly, "Yuanqing, Mo GE has no intention of offending, but since I saw the girl, I knew that the girl has entered my heart! Mo Ge was originally a prodigal son in the Jianghu. He doesn''t deserve to join hands with the girl in the world of mortals! But today is a good opportunity. If you can die for the girl, you will be lucky! Girl, I know what you like in your heart is my traceless brother. It''s not me, but Mo Ge doesn''t regret it. Brother Wuji is chivalrous and righteous. He is worthy of the girl''s trust for life. After Mo GE''s death, the girl just follows. I believe that traceless can make the girl safe, happy and carefree all her life. "

    Yuan was already in tears early in the morning. A pair of tearful eyes stared at Mo Ge, gently shook his head and said sadly, "no... Mo Ge, since you say you like me, you should live well! If you exchange your life for mine, how can I have a day of peace in my life? You go... My gratitude and resentment with Ganoderma lucidum is due to me. Naturally, I will bear it. Neither you nor traceless will be threatened by them because of me! "

    Mo Ge smiled and said, "if a man stands in the world, how can he let the woman he likes die in front of him?"

    Slowly turned around, looked at no trace, clasped his hands tightly, firm and determined in his eyes, and said, "please, brother!"

    Traceless gradually calmed down at this time. Looking at the surrounding situation, if he took a risk, Mo Ge would surely die under the ox horn sharp knife of the Chang brothers, but how can he watch Mo Ge die in front of him?

    In his mind, he thought about how to save Mo Ge, but Mo GE has been controlled by his brothers. Their martial arts are really not weak. Even if he can fight back the enemy, it is difficult to ensure that Mo Ge will not be killed.

    "Let Yuanqing go!"

    In the no trace dilemma, Mo Ge looked at Ganoderma lucidum again and said in a deep voice.

    Ganoderma lucidum sneered and said, "OK, OK! Sister, I''m so lucky that I let two men rush to change your life, which makes me envy! "

    With a gentle wave of his hand, brother Chang pushed Yuanqing out a few steps, waved a knife and broke the rope on her body, standing in front of Ganoderma lucidum.

    Yuanqing was free without joy. He turned and looked at Mo Ge, who looked calm. He burst into tears and his lips moved, but he couldn''t say a word!

    Mo Ge said flatly, "no trace, take Shiniang and Yuanqing away!"

    At this time, Ganoderma lucidum gently raised its left hand, tightened the two ox horn sharp knives of the Chang brothers, and suddenly stabbed at Mo GE''s waist!

 Chapter 534

    Yuanqing''s face turned white and her eyes stared round.

    "Wait a minute!"

    The water was like a shadow, with a scream and a rapid voice.

    Ganoderma lucidum almost opened its mouth like a shadow of water. At the same time, it also shouted in a deep voice: "wait!"

    Traceless almost flew forward, although he knew clearly in his heart that his speed could not be faster than those two sharp knives!

    Two sharp knives have pierced Mo GE''s skirt and skin, and you can see the burst of blood, but Mo GE''s look is still indifferent, and his eyes looking at Yuanqing are still calm.

    The knife in the hands of Chang brothers stopped steadily, which showed their reaction speed and steadiness in their hands.

    Shui Ruying stepped forward two steps and said, "daughter, can you spare his life for the sake of my mother?"

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at her indifferently and said, "spare his life? They killed my three masters. They deserve to die! I bypass them. Who will bypass my masters? "

    Shuiruying looked desolate and said, "well, you must kill one person to get rid of your hatred, then kill me!"

    Ganoderma lucidum sneered, "you think you say you are my aunt, so I dare not kill you! Sixteen years ago, when you married shuile people, your mother daughter relationship was broken. Now if you want to stop me to avenge my masters, you are also my enemy! "

    Shui Ruying said sadly, "yes, I''m sorry for you. I don''t deserve to be your aunt! You play Mo Ge and I''ll die for him. "

    "Shiniang!"

    Wuji and Mo Ge exclaimed at the same time. Wuji stepped forward with an arrow and was about to hold the water like a shadow. She shouted, "stop!"

    His right hand was raised, and there was a short sword in his hand. Pointing to his throat, he said, "traceless, your master has died. Although my daughter doesn''t recognize me, I know she still lives in this world. I''m satisfied! You asked me to go down and make amends to your master and Wannian''s father... "

    The voice was very calm. When talking, his eyes kept looking at Ganoderma lucidum.

    Ganoderma lucidum''s original dull eyes showed a different color, perhaps a complex look of sadness, worry and pain.

    "Wannian, as long as you play Mo Ge, I will kill myself in front of you immediately! So you can tell your masters! "

    Ganoderma lucidum sneered and said, "what do I want your life to do? They killed my master! You want to save their lives. Sixteen years ago, you could even give up your own daughter, but now you pretend to be a good man? "

    Shuiruying looked sad and said, "I know you hate grandma. I don''t ask for your forgiveness, just ask you to let them go! Wannian, I''ve heard about your masters. They killed Yuanqing''s grandfather first, and then they found the three corpse gate... "

    "Shut up!"

    The Ganoderma lucidum stopped drinking and said, "all I know is that they killed my three masters, so that the three corpse gate disappeared, and they would die! I came here to kill only one person for the sake of my acquaintance with them! Now you also come out to die. Well, I will kill today. None of you present will want to leave! "

    Dugu Xiao and Leng Jiexing were stunned when they heard the words behind Ganoderma lucidum. When they were puzzled, Ganoderma lucidum suddenly looked up and smiled strangely. No trace saw a terrible and strange color in her dark blue eyes.

    She slowly came to the incense table, knelt down on her knees and kowtowed three times before she said coldly, "the spirits of the three masters look at the murderers who killed you. Today they have arrived at the dead wood cliff! I swear again, one of them is one. No one wants to leave today! I will sacrifice your spirits in heaven with all their blood! "

    After that, he kowtowed heavily, got up and looked at Dugu''s smile, suddenly showed a trace of evil smile, and said softly: "Dugu childe, all the people you want to catch are here now. Will Dugu childe have to wait for me to catch them for you?"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao made eye contact with her and said, "how can I bother you!"

    After saying that, he looked at traceless coldly and said in a deep voice, "take traceless and kill others without amnesty!"

    "Yes!"

    Qi Qi, all the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion, promised, and the two sharp knives of brother Ma suddenly stabbed Mo Ge at his waist¡° However, they had missed the best time to kill moge. Because Ganoderma lucidum stopped them, the sharp knife in their hand retreated a little. At this time, he suddenly received the order to kill no amnesty, so he stabbed forward without hesitation.

    Mo Ge was originally holding the heart of death. The stabbing pain in his waist made him smell the smell of death. But at this time, Ganoderma lucidum has obviously moved the idea of killing, and what it said before is completely invalid. Naturally, it can no longer be slaughtered.

    Just as the two sharp knives of the Mahalanobis brothers stabbed him, he drank deeply, sank his hands, grabbed the Mahalanobis brothers'' hands and twisted them suddenly. Their wrists hurt and their sharp knives fell to the ground, but the other two had attacked with knives.

    "Pick up the knife!"

    Suddenly, without a trace, he had picked up the autumn wind knife on the ground and threw it at Mo Ge.

    Mo Ge twisted off the two sharp knives of the Mahalanobis brothers with one move, and the sound of breaking the wind came from behind. He couldn''t think about it. He flew up and caught the flying autumn wind knife without turning his head. He turned and swept back. The fierce knife wind forced the Mahalanobis brothers to lag.

    Yuanqing has picked up a long sword on the ground and fought with two disciples of the earthly Pavilion. Leng Jiexing flew to Wuji.

    Several disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion showed their long swords one after another and went to Wuji.

    The deer Sheren had pulled out his short knife from the corpse and was about to make a move. Ganoderma lucidum shook his head gently at him.

    They quietly retreated to the edge of the forest.

    There was a scuffle in the field. Shui Ruying slowly put down the short knife in his hand, "jingle" fell to the ground, looked at Ganoderma lucidum in a trance, and tears flowed silently in his eyes.

    Traceless understood that Ganoderma lucidum did not start at this time, and there must be a back move. She is now sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, waiting to reap profits.

    At the beginning, he designed to let the dust edge Pavilion merge with the three corpse gate. Isn''t it so?

    This can be regarded as treating others in their own way.

    He didn''t want to fight, because Yuanqing was sad, Dugu Xiaoxiao and Hou Bo were eyeing, and water was like a shadow, and they didn''t know any martial arts. Only a quick decision could reduce their danger.

    Therefore, his sword was like the wind. Xuantian''s eleven movements and seventeen swords were used alternately day by day. Soon, two disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion fell down.

    There were only a few disciples left in the dust edge Pavilion. Yuanqing entangled two people, and Wuji killed two more. All the remaining six people surrounded Wuji.

    Cold Qiqiao star picking hand tried his best to do it, but he was like a mirror in his heart. He was not a traceless opponent anyway.

    Traceless was eager to hurt him, but it was also difficult, and the six disciples of the dust gate had attacked with swords.

    The long sword was gentle and made a lot of sword shadows. A few sudden sounds of gold and iron attack passed. Less than three moves, six disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion fell down with the sword.

    Leng Jiexing was almost hurt by the traceless sword.

    Mo Ge took the knife in his hand and fought with the Chang brothers. The Chang brothers really cooperated tacitly. The two men who got rid of the sharp knives had picked up the sharp knives, and the four men had evidence to attack and defend against Mo Ge endlessly.

    Although moge''s autumn wind Sabre is fierce, the four brothers have flexible body methods and cruel Sabre techniques. They can defend by one or two, attack by two or three, and cooperate seamlessly.

    Without trace, ten moves passed quickly, and it''s still hard to distinguish.

    Water like shadow seemed to be forgotten by everyone. She looked at Ganoderma lucidum not far away and walked towards her.

    No trace attacked several swords tightly, forcing Leng Jiexing to retreat again and again. Dugu smiled and snorted coldly while watching the battle. He sneaked inside, filled his palms with poison gas, and flew to the traceless back.

    He fought with traceless twice in the five immortal cave. He knew that traceless skill was amazing. These days, he practiced hard. In order to make his xuanming divine skill go upstairs, he dug up five rotten corpses in a row all night for cultivation.

    At this time, Leng Jiexing retreated in a panic, and one of his sleeves was cut off by a sword without trace. He couldn''t help humming and sneaking away behind without trace.

    But no trace is so alert. I feel the wind behind me and know that someone is attacking. Then he twisted his body obliquely and stabbed his sword back in the air.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was in the air, but he had enough strength. Seeing the long sword stabbing, he rubbed his left arm and followed the sword up. His five fingers became claws. He even wanted to buckle the traceless wrist pulse. The palm of the right hand was dark and terrible. A smelly palm wind suddenly split to the traceless left chest.

    Wuji''s right hand shook, and the long sword trembled and twisted his arm to Dugu Xiao. At the same time, hurry up your internal power and split it with one palm of your left hand.

    Dugu Xiao was forced to withdraw his left hand. He was eager to fight with Wuji.

    "Bang" made a dull noise, and his palms crossed. Dugu smiled and turned upside down. He fell to the ground after several somersaults in a row. His feet retreated slightly, but he still stabilized his body.

    His xuanming palm power was originally extremely Yin cold palm poison. If the opponent''s skill was shallow and fell into his xuanming palm, he would immediately fall into the ice, frost all over, and soon die of stiffness.

    But at this time, he actually felt a very cold chill on his palm. He looked down in horror and saw a layer of white frost on his palm, as if he had been eaten back by the palm poison of xuanming God''s palm, which was cold to the bone.

    Wuji was shocked by his palm and staggered back three steps. Then he shook his shoulders, took the stake and stood firm. His blood stagnated slightly, but it was soon unobstructed.

    He was surprised and said: "unexpectedly, Dugu Xiaoxiao''s xuanming divine palm also entered many countries¡° Hou Bo, who had been watching the battle from a distance, seemed to nod his head gently, while Wuji had already urged the long sword and strode towards Dugu Xiao, who was exercising his power to dispel the cold on his palm.

    Xuantian''s magic sword gave out a chilling light in the sun. It was sharp and cut through the air. It smiled at Dugu like lightning and stabbed him in the chest.

    At this time, there was a dull hum of water like shadow in his traceless ear. Then he saw that water like shadow suddenly stopped, as if he had been stopped by someone, and he could no longer move for half a minute.

 Chapter 535

    Wuji was surprised, the stabbed sword suddenly stopped, his feet stamped suddenly, and his body shot back. Dugu Xiaoquan was on guard against the sword from Wuji, but Wuji suddenly withdrew and was stunned.

    The water stood like a shadow on the spot, flew back without trace, came to her like lightning, and her body shook and was about to fall.

    Not far away, Leng Jiexing smiled ferociously, bent his fingers and shot three steel needles in the shape of a product, shooting at the traceless chest!

    The steel needle is in a hurry. It''s really like an electro-optic flint. This is Leng Jiexing''s all-out strike, trying to put traceless injury under his own steel needle.

    If you dodge without trace, the water behind you is like a shadow, which is bound to hit the needle. At that moment, the Qi turned sharply, the wrist turned, the long sword was like a wheel, and the three steel needles were knocked off immediately.

    Leng Jiexing missed, and his hands bounced at the same time. Twelve flying needles flew to no trace again.

    The traceless star''s eyes flashed cold light, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. He waved the long sword quickly to knock the flying steel needle, and the water behind him was soft to the ground.

    "Shiniang!"

    Traceless exclaimed and reached out to help, but it was a step too late because cold picked the star and flew the needle continuously.

    Mo Ge, who was in a fierce battle, heard the traceless cry and looked in horror. He saw that the water had fallen to the ground like a shadow. When the mid autumn festival wind knife was hurried, several fierce knife winds split out, forcing the four brothers of Chang back for a few minutes, and at the same time, they dodged and flew away to no trace.

    Mo Ge arrived, no trace attached to the body, looked at the water like a shadow, saw her mouth bleeding, pale and weak breathing, and then looked at her throat in the middle of her chest. A little blood bead seemed to be hurt by the cold finger flying needle. The flying needle had completely penetrated into her throat.

    Traceless suddenly stood up with grief and anger in his eyes. He raised his long sword slowly, pointed to Leng Tiao Xing, and said in a deep voice: "how dare you kill a woman who can''t do martial arts with a concealed weapon! Take your life! "

    Leng Caixing saw the fierce eyes of traceless. Although he was nearly three feet away, he obviously felt the murderous spirit from traceless.

    The sword is powerful and murderous.

    Xuantian magic sword seems to make the sun dull and the sky gray at this moment.

    Qi poured into the sword body, and a dark red light burst out, as if the long sword had grown half a foot.

    While Leng Jiexing was shocked, Qiqiao Jiexing tried his best to do it, but he had no power to fight back under the traceless Xuantian magic sword full of killing intention.

    Even Dugu Xiao, who was standing on one side, was stunned by the amazing murderous spirit on Wuji''s body and sword.

    A red light flashed and blood burst out, like gorgeous flowers blooming at this moment.

    Leng Jiexing''s chest has been pierced by Xuantian magic sword, and blood is gushing.

    When the long sword was pulled out, his eyes stared round, as if full of unwilling!

    In Yueyang, his seamless plan was that he was on the verge of success because of no trace. He almost died at the bottom of Dongting Lake. He went around to join the earthly Pavilion, thinking that one day he could kill traceless with his own hands to solve the hatred of that day.

    But that failure seemed to have doomed him to be an eternal loser.

    In the first battle of Yueyang, Wuji made Jiangnan star picking building disappear from the Jianghu. Today, Leng star picking, who once dominated the situation and planned strategies, also completely disappeared from the Jianghu.

    On Leng Jiexing''s right finger, there were still several steel needles, but he never had a chance to pop up again.

    Shui Ruying turned her head hard. She couldn''t say a word because her throat had been nailed by a steel needle.

    Her eyes were full of worry, expectation, sadness and reluctance. Turning her head, she saw Ganoderma lucidum not far away.

    Ganoderma lucidum has also seen the water falling like a shadow. She also saw the angry must kill sword without trace. She suddenly felt a pain in her heart and looked at the water falling like a shadow on the ground in some confusion.

    Traceless carries long sword. Blood on sword is like, but it doesn''t flow down, but flows back up along groove in middle of the sword and disappears into faucet with the mouth open.

    "Shiniang!"

    With a sad cry, he looked in the direction of turning his head along the water like a shadow. He saw the complex look of Ganoderma lucidum. That kind of complex expression with worry, fear, want to talk and stop, but can''t move.

    Traceless suddenly stood up, with long hair flying and sharp eyes, looked at Ganoderma lucidum and said in a harsh voice: "she is your mother. Even if you don''t recognize it, it''s also a fact!"

    Ganoderma lucidum trembled when it heard the almost sad call without trace, but it still didn''t move a bit.

    At this time, the Chang brothers had waved their sharp knives and surrounded Wuji and Mo Ge in four directions.

    Xuantian magic sword and Qiufeng sword came out at the same moment, and they joined hands again.

    The sword that comes out in anger has amazing power. A scream, a man has been cut off one arm by a sword. Followed by a dull hum, the autumn wind knife pierces a person''s abdomen like a ruthless autumn wind.

    Less than three moves, the Chang brothers were already dead and injured.

    Mo Ge picked up the water like a shadow and walked to ganoderma lucidum step by step. Without trace, he carried the long sword. When passing by Yuanqing, the long sword stabbed him like lightning, screamed twice, and two disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion fell to the ground.

    If yuan Qing hadn''t been hurt, the two disciples of the earthly pavilion would not have been her opponents.

    The air seemed to solidify at this moment. The corpses on the ground and the third brother of Chang''s family, who had broken his arm and was wailing, made the dead wood cliff look like autumn wind. There was no breath of spring.

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Wuji, Mo Ge and Yuanqing. Although they were far away, they seemed to feel the chilling murderous spirit from them.

    In front of Ganoderma lucidum, Mo Ge gently put down the water like a shadow and helped her sit down against a tree trunk.

    Water like shadow, when looking at Ganoderma lucidum, suddenly flashed a light, a gentle, caring and reluctant light.

    There was a slight sound in her throat, but she couldn''t say a word. She could only make a "silky" abnormal sound, and blood kept seeping from her pale lips.

    Ganoderma lucidum finally turned slowly and looked at the water like a shadow.

    Shui Ruying turned his head and looked at traceless. His right hand was lifted powerlessly, and his eyes were full of expectation.

    Traceless squatted down slowly, stretched out his left hand and pulled her right hand. Shui Ruying smiled sadly and turned to ganoderma lucidum with the same eyes full of expectation.

    Mo Ge and Yuan Qing hold swords and are on alert. The deer house people also carefully looked at Wuji, moge and Yuanqing, and then turned their eyes to the water like shadow.

    Obviously, the water is like a shadow, which is already dead in the vast expanse of water.

    Ganoderma lucidum finally squatted down slowly, stretched out its right hand and held the water like shadow''s left hand.

    Water like shadow suddenly showed a smile, a smile of happiness, satisfaction and relief. However, this smile hung on her pale, bleeding face, which looked so desolate.

    She tried her best to pull the hands of Wuji and Ganoderma lucidum to her chest, as if to pull their hands together.

    Traceless already understood what she thought in her heart. Her star eyes were clear and nodded: "don''t worry, Shiniang, I will take good care of younger martial sister Wannian..."

    The water was like a shadow, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his eyes were looking forward to looking at Ganoderma lucidum.

    Ganoderma lucidum moved back and forth, but said nothing. Water was like a shadow, tears fell in her eyes, and there was a slight "cluck" in her throat. She wanted to speak, but there was a steel needle nailed to her throat, and she couldn''t make a sound.

    Seeing the anxious and sad look of water like a shadow, he whispered in a traceless voice: "younger martial sister, don''t you still want to call her aunt?"

    Ganoderma lucidum looked up and saw no trace. A trace of regret and sadness appeared in a pair of dark blue eyes.

    Without trace, Ganoderma lucidum suddenly felt that their hands were gradually relaxed, as if they had lost the slightest strength. The head of water such as shadow is also weak and slowly tilted to one side.

    At this moment, Ganoderma lucidum finally whispered, "Mom!"

    The water, which had been unable to tilt to one side, seemed to suddenly shake her spirit, suddenly twisted her head, stared at Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes and cried tears. Her pale face was full of laughter and unwilling to give up, but soon, she took a long breath, completely loosened her hands, and there was no more movement.

    "Ma!"

    With a shrill call from Ganoderma lucidum, she held the water like a shadow in her arms and said sadly, "since you have disappeared for more than ten years, why do you come to me..."

    Shui Yue strode forward and shouted, "aunt!"

    A moment later, Ganoderma lucidum slowly stood up, looked at Wuji and Mo Ge coldly, and slowly stepped back. Then he said in a deep voice, "don''t think I can let you go if I recognize my aunt! The blood feud of my three masters must be repaid! Elder Mi! "

    ¡±Yes¡°

    Mi Zhengping promised, and then slowly retreated to the woods.

    Ganoderma lucidum glanced around again coldly. Now only Dugu Xiao and Hou Bo are left in the Chenyuan Pavilion, while more than 100 disciples of the five poisons cult are around.

    Dugu smiled at Ganoderma lucidum, and his eyes were suspicious.

    Ganoderma lucidum "Hei hei" smiled and said, "the spirits in heaven of masters look at it. Your disciples have avenged you!"

    Dugu smiled and said, "Lingzhi girl, these three people will be given to me and Hou Bo!"

    Ganoderma lucidum gave him a cold look, suddenly smiled and said, "you deserve to die, too!"

    Dugu smiled as if stunned, looked at lingzhi and asked, "what do you mean, girl?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "if you didn''t come to my three corpse gate at the time, how could you get my three masters with water music and water true cultivation?"

    Dugu smiled and said: "but now we are an alliance!"

    Ganoderma lucidum looked up "ha ha" and laughed, "I now understand why the old man in the dust cabinet can''t catch no trace. Do you dare to come out to carry out the task with a brain like you? I was cheated by traceless to join the three corpse sect. Now I have a fantasy when I die. If you ask the alliance, go underground and ask my three masters to see if they agree! "

    At the end, the tone was sharp, then his right hand was raised and fell heavily.

 Chapter 536

    With the falling of Ganoderma lucidum gesture, all the disciples of the five poisons cult hid in the woods one after another.

    Traceless whispered, "no!"

    Several rapid Piccolo sounds came, accompanied by a few golden bells, followed by the frightening "rustling" sound in the woods.

    Originally sunny mountains and forests, smoke rose. These smog has red, green, yellow and other colors, and soon filled the whole forest and floated down the dead wood cliff.

    Wuji, Mo Ge and Yuanqing were surprised that Ganoderma lucidum was so vicious that they wanted to poison everyone. In today''s situation, it is obvious that she has planned everything long ago. In alliance with the dust edge Pavilion, I just want the dust edge pavilion to merge with traceless, Mo Ge and others, while I sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. No matter who wins or loses, she will eventually release poisonous smoke and insects, and everyone will die under the dead wood cliff.

    Traceless secretly marveled at the depth of Ganoderma lucidum''s mind and the cruelty of its attack.

    Dugu smiled and roared to the sky, which made him very angry. He was fascinated by Ganoderma lucidum since he first met her. His mind was lost. All his actions moved with Ganoderma lucidum.

    On the night of his marriage to Mingyue, he was frightened to find that he couldn''t accomplish what a man should do. At that time, his psychology completely collapsed. He resented and regretted. Even from that day on, I decided that I couldn''t be a real man in my life.

    From that day on, he no longer slept with the bright moon. Even when he saw any woman, he hated it and wanted to be killed with one blow.

    He knew that all this was because he had practiced what his father called the best divine skill in the world - xuanming divine skill.

    This extremely insidious divine skill is powerful, but with the deepening of the skill, the damage to yourself becomes more and more obvious, which makes you too heavy Yin Qi and insufficient Yang Qi. Finally, you don''t lift it and become a different kind.

    So when he saw ye Kurong and lushe people, he was very disgusted and even felt like vomiting. Because from them, he seemed to see the shadow of his future.

    But the first time he saw Ganoderma lucidum, it made him nervous and ready to move.

    This petite woman, whose appearance is not as good as the moon and Yuanqing, inadvertently stirred his heart and made him feel like he can be a man again.

    But he didn''t know that the lying corpse scattered soul bewitching cultivated by Ganoderma lucidum is a very evil Kung Fu. The cultivator must raise the bewitching with her body. If the cultivation is successful, she can charm others through her own eyes.

    Therefore, no trace once had a ripple in her heart when she looked into her eyes.

    However, traceless''s concentration is extraordinary, and the skill of Ganoderma lucidum is still shallow. Otherwise, once enchanted by her eyes, she will have the ability to absorb the soul and let traceless obey her orders.

    Dugu Xiao was charmed by her, so she would cooperate with her regardless of everything and comply with her requirements. But in his heart, he was really moved by Ganoderma lucidum, so with Ganoderma lucidum''s current skills, he could completely control him.

    His angry roar was just because he suddenly felt that his heart was empty. When Ganoderma lucidum suddenly disappeared and threatened that everyone present should die, his heart seemed to be suddenly picked off and completely empty.

    Shui Yu shouted in horror, "no... I don''t want to die..."

    While shouting, he ran to the woods in panic, but just to the edge of the woods, several green bamboo leaves flew down from the branches and bit him on his nose, ears, eyebrows and throat.

    A shrill scream came, which made people feel creepy! Shuiyu fell to the ground, convulsed all over, and soon there was no movement.

    These bamboo leaf greens were brought by Mi Zhengping from youhunling mountain and carefully fed by him. They are several times more poisonous than ordinary bamboo leaf greens. Not to mention being bitten by several at the same time, even one is enough to kill people.

    Dugu Xiao suddenly burst into laughter and flew to Wuji and Mo Ge. At the same time, he shouted, "even if you are dead, I will catch you¡° But as soon as he got up, Hou Bo, who had been motionless, suddenly moved.

    A purple figure stopped Dugu''s smile like lightning and said in a deep voice: "childe, for today''s plan, get out of danger first!"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was stopped by Hou Bo and stopped. He looked at Wuji, Mo Ge and others with hatred.

    Shuiyu''s death frightened Shuiyue. He opened his eyes and looked at the edge of the forest. Then he turned back and ran away to the cave.

    However, as soon as he entered the cave, there was a sad scream, and then a yellow smoke floated from the cave entrance.

    Obviously, the five poisons cult has long ambushed people in the cave.

    Traceless is not afraid of these poisonous insects and fog, but Mo Ge and Yuanqing cannot be immune to all poisons.

    His clear eyes looked around and suddenly whispered, "now I can only take a chance!"

    Mo Ge said, "have you found a way?"

    Traceless said, "I don''t know if it''s feasible, but if we wait here, we can only wait to die! You two quickly tear off a skirt, soak in the stream, don''t wring it completely, and then cover your mouth and nose. Mo Ge hugged Shiniang and rushed out with me! "

    Mo GE''s eyes lit up and praised, "good way!"

    Immediately, he and Yuanqing tore off his skirt, soaked in the stream, twisted it gently and covered his mouth and nose. Clinging to the body, he picked up the water like a shadow of the body and ran away with no trace to the woods.

    In fact, traceless is not sure whether this method can really prevent poisonous smoke. Moreover, the ground and trees are full of poisonous insects, which is also impossible to prevent.

    He raised his sword in front of him. When the poisonous insect saw that he had automatically avoided him, he was determined and whispered, "follow me!"

    The woods were filled with colored smoke, making it difficult for the eyes to see. With no trace in front, Mo Ge in the middle and Yuan Qing in the back, the three walked north quickly with water like bodies.

    Suddenly, a strange laugh came, and the voice of Ganoderma lucidum said dimly: "brother, I know you are invincible, but even if you can go out, can they go out?"

    In the sound of words, a sudden and sharp sound of breaking the wind came. Soon, the crossbows in the sky were lost like locusts and flew towards them.

    It turned out that Ganoderma lucidum knew that traceless was immune to all kinds of poisons. It had long thought that he would break through the siege by force, so it arranged 20 bow and crossbow men early, using a special mechanical spring powerful crossbow. The crossbow was quenched with highly toxic poison, so that traceless could be left completely.

    Because only by killing traceless, can we really avenge our three masters.

    But I''m so determined to kill him. Is it really just to avenge my masters?

    When she saw traceless again in miaojiang, what she thought most was the short time when she first met traceless in Guiyang.

    At that time, she felt that she had fallen in love with traceless. But when she returned to miaojiang, she knew that it would be difficult to see him again in her life.

    But unexpectedly, three years later, I saw traceless in miaojiang. But with a woman''s unique feeling, she soon found that Yuanqing also liked traceless.

    It happened that his master killed Yue Hongxuan in order to get some treasure map from Yuanqing. Then Wuji designed to inflict heavy damage on the three corpse gate, and his three masters died.

    Hatred and jealousy gradually confused her mind. Especially after she practiced the spirit of Fu corpse scattered soul Gu, she became more ruthless. In her eyes, she seemed to feel that everyone was sorry for her and that everyone should die.

    But her mind has become deep from now on. She knows how to protect herself, use others, and know how to kill others.

    Thinking of killing traceless, she once had a trace of heartache, but was soon drowned by the hatred in her heart. Even if her own mother died in front of her, she only had a moment of heartache. In her heart, she soon decided that her mother was also a damned person!

    So she didn''t shed a tear. Even when she released the poison bug, she didn''t think whether the poison bug would bite her aunt''s body.

    Fu corpse scattered soul Gu eroded her mind and made her cold-blooded and heartless.

    No trace waved his long sword, the sound of "Ding Ding" suddenly burst, and the crossbows and arrows were knocked off one after another.

    In the fog, a sudden sound of clothes blowing in the wind came, and several five poison sect disciples waved swords and besieged them.

    No trace, Yuanqing waved his sword to meet him, and the sound of stuffy hum and scream came, and peace soon returned to the woods. Wuji, moge and Yuanqing ran all the way and finally got out of the fog.

    But as soon as the fog came out, Yuanqing snorted and fell to the ground.

    Without trace, Mo Ge turned in horror and saw that on Yuanqing''s calf, a crossbow and arrow almost disappeared, and the wound shed black blood.

    The two people were surprised. They turned traceless and helped Yuanqing up. Seeing that her face was pale and there was a trace of green gas in it, they knew that the crossbow was highly toxic. They immediately pointed out the acupoints around her wound to prevent the poisonous gas from running up. They said, "come on, let''s go to the old village head''s house quickly!"

    Seeing that Mo Ge looked very anxious and worried, he reached out to take the water like a shadow body and said, "carry Yuanqing on your back and go find our horses and donkeys!"

    The three men got out of the siege, but no one came after them. They must know the power of traceless and dare not catch up easily.

    No trace holds the water like a shadow corpse. Mo Ge carries Yuanqing who wants to be unconscious on his back and quickly walks to Yinfeng gorge.

    Out of Yinfeng gorge, he quickly found the little donkey and the strong horse. Without trace, he let the little donkey carry water like a shadow of a corpse. Mo Ge and Yuanqing rode a horse and galloped to Fenghuang mountain.

    Thirty miles away, in the twinkling of an eye. When he came to the small village, the old village head was surprised and happy. Seeing that Yuanqing was injured, unconscious, traceless and carrying a body, he was frightened and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you met a strong enemy? "

    Traceless said: "I''m sorry to bother the village head, uncle, to cremate my Shiniang in the back mountain. I must take her ashes back and bury them with my master!"

    The village head was stunned and said, "is this your Shiniang?"

    Traceless nodded. The village head quickly asked the strong young man in the village to come to help and transport the shuiruying corpse to Houshan for cremation.

 Chapter 537

    Wuji asked Mo Ge to carry Yuanqing into the room and said to ah Yu, who was frightened and followed in, "ah Yu, sister, is there a doctor nearby? If so, please come quickly. Miss Yuanqing has been poisoned and can''t be delayed! "

    Ah Yu nodded and agreed, turned and ran away.

    No trace looked at the crossbow and arrow nailed into Yuanqing''s calf. He saw black blood oozing around the wound and frowned slightly.

    He dared not easily pull out the crossbow and arrow, sneaked internal power, slowly pressed it on Yuanqing''s back, forced internal power into her body, helped her resist the rise of poison gas, and did not invade her heart pulse for the time being.

    After a joss stick Kung Fu, ah Yu came back panting with an old man and said, "brother, this is the best doctor here..."

    Just after the traceless exercise, Wen Yan said, "OK, it''s hard, sister!"

    He turned to the doctor and said, "please show me, sir. Be sure to save her."

    The doctor trembled and looked at the wound on Yuanqing''s leg. His fingers were stained with a little black blood. He sniffed carefully under his nose. His eyes showed a look of horror. He didn''t speak, but just shook his head.

    Mo Ge asked anxiously, "how?"

    The doctor stretched out his hand again and put on Yuanqing''s wrist pulse. For a moment, he got up again, shook his head and sighed.

    "This girl''s crossbow and arrow are highly poisonous. This poison could kill people in an hour. Fortunately, you sealed her Qi and blood early, making the toxicity unable to attack her heart for the time being. But... "

    When the doctor said this, he sighed again and shook his head slowly.

    Mo Ge said, "Sir, can''t you detoxify her?"

    The doctor said: "I''m too young to learn. I can''t completely relieve the toxicity for the girl, but I can find a way to delay the onset of toxicity so that the girl can live a few more days..."

    Mo GE''s heart sank and said, "delay for a few days, that... That''s not death in the end?"

    The doctor said, "being old and incompetent can delay her life for up to seven days. If there is no way to save her in seven days, the toxicity will attack. Even if there is an antidote, it... Can''t save her life!"

    Mo Ge looked anxious and couldn''t help clenching his hands. He was at a loss for a moment.

    Traceless eyes flickered, meditated for a moment, and said, "Sir, are you sure to delay her life for seven days?"

    The doctor said, "although I''m not good at medicine, I''m sure to delay her life for seven days. Poisonous insects are popular in Miao areas, but there are also rare and good medicines in 100000 mountains. If you can find her an antidote within seven days, you will have hope to save her life! "

    Traceless turned to the anxious Mo Ge and said calmly, "OK, please do it, sir."

    Mo Ge looked at Xiang Wuji and said in surprise, "how can we find the antidote in seven days?"

    Traceless said, "if you don''t heal, Yuanqing will never survive today! Seven days, as long as we don''t delay, we should still have time! "

    Mo Ge was slightly stunned and asked, "you have thought of the way to save?"

    Traceless said, "don''t you remember immortal Ziyun?"

    Mo Ge suddenly realized that he was poisoned. There was no doubt that he would die. Immortal Ziyun found the antidote to save him. Immortal Ziyun is well versed in detoxification. If he can send Yuanqing to Ziyun temple within seven days, he is likely to be saved.

    Thinking of this, he was surprised and said, "how can I forget the real person! Yes, we should be able to get there in seven days! "

    As soon as they decided, they immediately asked ah Yu to prepare forage for the horse and donkey, let them eat and drink, keep their spirit, and prepare to set off for Ziyun peak immediately.

    The doctor took out the poison arrow for Yuanqing, applied it with herbal medicine, took out an old porcelain bottle from the medicine bag, handed it to Mo Ge and said, "one every day. If she finds the antidote before eating seven, she can live."

    Wuji saw the doctor sweating, took out a ingot of silver from his arms, handed it to the doctor and said, "thank you, sir!"

    The doctor waved his hand and said, "you are the distinguished guests of the village head. Can I take your money? Besides, I didn''t cure this girl. I''m very guilty. If I took your money, wouldn''t I be shameless? "

    Unwilling to say anything, he bowed his hands and withdrew from the room.

    At this time, the village head''s house has prepared meals and dry food. Shuiruying''s ashes have also been packed in a porcelain altar, wrapped in green cloth and tied to the little donkey.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge had a quick meal and thanked the village head''s family. Put Yuanqing on the horse''s back, mount the little donkey without trace, and the three rode like flying to Ziyun peak.

    Ah Yu looked at their rapidly disappearing figure and waved again and again. Two lines of clear tears fell down again involuntarily.

    The village head can see clearly from one side. He knows that his daughter is interested in falling flowers, but Mo Ge belongs to the Jianghu. How can she bind her? With a sigh, he turned back to the house.

    It was originally a ten day journey from Fenghuang mountain to Ziyun peak. They rode fast and went day and night. They only took a break when their mounts were really tired.

    The little donkey seemed to know that things were urgent and did not lose to the good horse all the way.

    On the afternoon of the sixth day, Ziyun peak was in sight.

    They were relieved and galloped all the way to the peach forest. Without trace, Mo Ge helped Yuanqing get off his horse. Mo Ge took her on his back and strode to Ziyun temple.

    The little donkey can''t go to Ziyun temple. The path is too steep. He can only tie it with the horse in the peach forest and let them eat tender grass by themselves.

    All the way, the three were tired. Yuanqing is sometimes unconscious and sometimes awake, but he has more coma time and less awake time.

    Now when he arrived at Ziyun temple, Mo Ge was full of energy and strode to Ziyun temple with Yuanqing on his back.

    Qingfeng and Zhuyu saw someone coming from a distance. When they looked carefully, they recognized that it was traceless and Mo Ge. Mo Ge still carried a person on his back. Zhuyu hurried to the temple to call master, while Qingfeng greeted him from a distance.

    In the pavilion, immortal Ziyun had already been waiting there. When he saw Yuanqing on Mo GE''s back, he was clear in his heart.

    Mo Ge put down Yuanqing and helped her sit down in a chair. Traceless hugged and said, "I''m disturbing you again! Miss Yuanqing was accidentally hit by a poisonous arrow. I have nothing to do. I have to ask you again and ask you to help me! "

    Immortal Ziyun said, "are you still so polite to me? Let me see the girl''s injury. "

    Then he explored Yuanqing''s pulse and looked at his wound. Mo Ge took out the medicine bottle given by the doctor at Fenghuang mountain. There was still a pill left in it.

    Immortal Ziyun sniffed it carefully. He saw that immortal Ziyun had always looked indifferent and was very calm. He knew that immortal Ziyun would certainly be able to remove the poison in Yuanqing.

    Looking at Mo Ge, he always looked at immortal Ziyun. His expression was full of expectation and anxiety. He couldn''t help smiling softly, sat down slowly and said, "brother Mo Ge, you don''t have to be anxious. With your predecessors, the girl is fine."

    Mo Ge was stunned, sat down suspiciously and said, "how anxious am I? I''m not in a hurry when I see the elder. "

    At this time, Yuanqing is awake. A smile appears on his pale face and whispers, "it''s hard for the two elder brothers all the way. Yuanqing is grateful for the kindness of the two elder brothers even if he can''t live."

    Without trace, Mo Ge hasn''t spoken yet. Immortal Ziyun said, "with the old Taoist, how can you not live¡° Immediately, he ordered Qingfeng to take a pack of silver needles and knives, light the oil stove, bake the knives on the fire repeatedly, and said, "girl, I''ll bleed you later, but it''s a little painful. Can you stand it?"

    Yuanqing smiled calmly and said, "come on, you''re not afraid of death, but also afraid of pain?"

    Immortal Ziyun shook his head gently and said, "that''s not necessarily. Not afraid of death is not necessarily afraid of pain..."

    When he spoke, his technique was very skilled. He cut his wound, and a smell of black blood immediately flowed out.

    Yuanqing trembled, and his pale face became more pale. But she gritted her teeth and kept silent. Seeing this, Mo Ge hurried to her side, held her trembling hands tightly and said, "if you can''t stand the pain, shout out!"

    Yuanqing held his hands tightly, gritted his teeth and shook his head.

 Chapter 538

    After a bowl of black blood was put in, the color of bright red appeared. Immortal Ziyun squeezed her wound and said, "this is the poison extracted from a very poisonous snake in 100000 mountains, and there is also a very poisonous poisonous herb called feizihong. The two poisons are mixed and refined. Ordinary people can''t live for an hour after being poisoned by this kind of poison. Fortunately, you handled it in time, sealed her Qi and blood, and let her eat the elixir refined by the unique manna grass in miaojiang, so that she could last for a few days. Although this poison is poisonous, the Taoist priest refined the antidote many years ago and can be used today. So you don''t have to worry. You can get rid of all the remaining toxins in your body in less than three days! "

    After that, he took out the silver needle, tied the silver needle on more than a dozen acupoints such as Yongquan, Dadu and Shangqiu in Yuanqing, gently twisted it, and said, "in order not to let your leg be affected by the poison, you must open up your foot Taiyin meridian..."

    Immortal Ziyun explained while inserting needles. It seemed that he was teaching disciples. Qingfeng and Zhuyu stood aside, listening and watching carefully.

    A moment later, the silver needle was pulled out. Immortal Ziyun took another jade bottle, poured out a golden pill and took it to Yuanqing. Then he said, "first help the girl to rest for a few hours. I see that traceless internal power is deep. Every twelve hours, you will open up the foot Taiyin meridian for her. In this way, she can recover completely in three days."

    Wuji and Mo Ge quickly thanked Yuanqing. Under the guidance of the breeze, they helped Yuanqing to a stone chamber and let Yuanqing lie down and rest.

    Wu Ji and Mo Ge were also very tired. They went to the waterfall to wash it. After watching the vegetarian meal, they also went to another stone room to have a rest.

    These three days, immortal Ziyun gave Yuanqing an injection once a day. He used his internal force to get through her foot Taiyin meridian twice. Yuanqing really felt comfortable on the third day.

    The three thanked immortal Ziyun. With the kindness of immortal Ziyun, they stayed in the temple for another two days.

    Seeing that Mo Ge seemed to be reluctant to leave, Wu Ji smiled and said, "brother Mo Ge, why don''t you stay in the moon mountain and I''ll go back to Hunan? My brothers have made an appointment with me. They may be worried if they haven''t seen me back for so long. "

    Mo Ge said, "if you want to go back, I will naturally go back with you. I know you''re going to fight the blood moon sect. I''m going to avenge ye Kurong. How can you let me stay? "

    No trace looked at Yuanqing standing by the railing, smiled gently and said, "are you willing to leave?"

    Mo Ge was stunned and was about to answer. Yuanqing suddenly turned back and said, "I''ll go back with you! I am now alone and have no relatives in miaojiang. You are my best friend. I don''t want to stay here alone. I want to wander the Jianghu with you! "

    Without trace, Mo Ge said happily, "OK! It would be great if you would like to go back to Hunan with us! "

    Traceless gently touched his nose and noncommittally showed a strange smile.

    "But... Two elder brothers will accompany me back to the moon mountain. I have something to take away."

    Yuanqing didn''t think so and said calmly.

    Traceless way: "is it a treasure map?"

    Yuanqing smiled softly and said, "you''ll know then!"

    Traceless took Chaolu sword. They said goodbye to immortal Ziyun and went to moon mountain. In a very hidden cave behind the moon mountain, Yuanqing took out an oil paper bag from a cave. After opening it, there was a sheepskin roll in it. After unfolding, traceless looked at it with Mo Ge and was stunned at the same time.

    Because the parchment turned out to be an incomplete map, the most surprised thing was that it was traceless, because he was so familiar with the incomplete map.

    The snow capped mountains fluctuate, and there are a few small characters in the corner of the remnant picture: "the lonely pillow in the west garden is cold at night".

    He suddenly remembered how the blood exquisite remnant map he had worked hard to get in Guiyang was similar to this one.

    In amazement, Yuanqing has rolled up the sheepskin, tied it with red silk thread, handed it to Wuji and said, "this picture is given to elder brother."

    Traceless, Mo Ge was stunned. Traceless didn''t reach out to pick it up. He looked at Yuanqing puzzled, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    Yuanqing said, "you have a chronic disease. You need blood Linglong to recover completely. This picture is the blood exquisite remnant picture. It''s useless for me to keep it, but it can save my life if I give it to brother. Why, don''t brother want it? "

    Mo Ge was stunned again and said, "this... This is the blood exquisite remnant picture?"

    Yuanqing said, "yes, the blood exquisite remnant picture was originally a picture. A hundred years ago, Jianghu experts divided it into four when they robbed it. If you want to find the exquisite blood, you must combine the four pictures to solve the secret. This picture is one of the four remnant pictures! "

    Traceless said: "but this picture... Was left to you by your grandfather..."

    Yuanqing smiled and said, "grandpa left this picture to me, but he told me long ago that when this picture came to my hand, I would deal with it. The two elder brothers are as kind to me as a mountain. Grandpa''s blood feud is also avenged for me. I think Grandpa will be willing to give this picture to elder brother. "

    Traceless way: "the girl is so generous to give pictures, traceless fear."

    Yuanqing said, "you''re not as traceless as I know. It''s a pity that I''m a daughter. Otherwise, I''ll worship you and become a brother. Then you shouldn''t refuse the things given by your brother?"

    With a hearty smile, traceless said, "OK, so thank you, girl! If traceless can get blood Linglong by chance, she will never forget her great kindness today. "

    Then he reached out and took it.

    Yuanqing said with a smile, "that''s right. I often hear Mo Ge say that Jianghu will be lonely without you. I thought he was bragging nonsense before. Now it seems that Jianghu will be lonely and boring without you. I also want to wander the Jianghu with you. How can you leave us because of your chronic illness? "

    Traceless shanran smiled and said, "this is my nonsense. How can you take it seriously, girl."

    Yuanqing and Mo Ge smiled knowingly and looked at the remnant picture on their hands without trace. They couldn''t help feeling very much.

    It was rumoured in the Jianghu that Yue Kongming had a treasure map, so Shui Zhenxiu colluded with shuile people and slaughtered moon mountain. It is also because of this rumored treasure map that the five immortals cult and the three corpse sect chased Yue Hongxuan and Yuanqing, which turned the whole Miao territory upside down. The three corpse sect disappeared, and the five immortal sect was captured by Ganoderma lucidum and renamed the five poison sect. The earthbound pavilion was repeatedly frustrated and lost more than 100 experts, even the Chang brothers.

    If these people who covet the so-called treasure map know that this is a blood exquisite remnant map, and they are somehow obtained by traceless, I don''t know how they feel?

    Mo Ge looked at the contemplative traceless, smiled softly and said, "OK, we''ll go back to Hunan and gather our brothers to hit the blood moon peak as soon as possible to avenge traceless master and Qinji!"

    Traceless suddenly woke up, his eyes twinkled and said, "it''s time for them to pay the price!"

    The three left the cave, went to moon mountain to pack up, went to Huilong city to buy a fast horse, said goodbye to Liang Guang, rode three people and ran to Yueyang.

    As soon as I returned to the Dragon City, I strangled the little donkey without trace, turned and stood, looked at the town in front of me and the mountains in the distance, and suddenly sighed.

    Mo Ge said, "brother traceless, but I think of sister Wannian?"

    Traceless gently stroked the package tied to the little donkey, which was a porcelain altar containing water like shadow ashes.

    "I promised to take good care of younger martial sister Wannian, but..."

    "Younger martial sister Wannian is now the leader of the five poisons cult. There''s nothing to worry about! Her hatred is too deep. If we stay in miaojiang, we will inevitably conflict again. If we leave here, maybe she will gradually extinguish her hatred and think about the reason why the three corpse gate was destroyed that day¡° Mo Ge also reined in his horse and stood side by side with no trace, saying with emotion.

    There was no trace for a long time. After a moment, he said, "I hope so!"

    Then he urged the little donkey to run out first.

 Chapter 539

    Dust edge Pavilion, Dongyuan.

    The lotus leaves in the pond have begun to protrude from the water, like a graceful girl, looking quiet and peaceful under the bright moon.

    The weeping willows by the pond have grown tender leaves like eyebrows. The evening wind blows gently, and the willows dance gently with the wind.

    Under the sweet scented osmanthus tree, there was still the figure of Xuan long, looking up at the figure on the window, motionless, like a tree trunk.

    There are two figures reflected in the light on the window. They are the figures of Shangguan Mingyue and Dugu Xue. Since Dugu Xiao went to miaojiang, Dugu Xue would go to the attic every day to accompany her sister-in-law, chat with her, eat with her, and sometimes even live in the attic.

    Standing under the osmanthus tree was Dugu Yun.

    Since the wedding night of Shangguan Mingyue and Dugu Xiaoxiao, every night he would come to Dongyuan on time, come to the osmanthus tree and look at the window from a distance.

    He came every night until the lights went out in the attic. Every time I go back, I will regret and blame myself.

    Not only regret and remorse, but also secretly scold himself as an asshole. That''s his sister-in-law. How can he guard under the attic and watch secretly every day?

    Then I will sit in bed and swear to myself that I can''t go again tomorrow.

    But the oath was repeated day by day. He couldn''t help going to Dongyuan and under the osmanthus tree day by day, rain or shine.

    As long as he saw the lonely shadow on the window lattice, he would be very happy and satisfied. All the vows flew nine days away.

    When his father was going to send him to Miao Jiang to catch Wuji, he told Dugu Xiao the news in time.

    This was the first time he wanted Dugu Xiao to take over the task and stay.

    He was surprised at his decision. In the past, he would never give such a task to Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    Because in his eyes, he doesn''t look up to his big brother at all. Just as Dugu Xiaoxiao looked down on his brother.

    So when Dugu Xiao proposed to go to miaojiang and was refuted by Dugu Cheng, Dugu Xiao stood up and persuaded Dugu Cheng to believe Dugu Xiao, Dugu Cheng and Dugu Xiao felt very surprised and surprised.

    Dugu smiled at that moment and suddenly felt that his brother was not so annoying.

    At the moment when Dugu Xiaoxiao left the earthly Pavilion, Dugu Yun was suddenly happy and sad. Because he clearly knew that the reason why he gave Dugu Xiao the task of going to miaojiang this time was not that he wanted to give Dugu Xiao a chance to show himself in front of Dugu City, but because of Shangguan Mingyue.

    At the age of 16, he wandered the Jianghu. While training himself, he swept away obstacles and enemies for the earthly Pavilion. During this period of wandering in the Jianghu, he can be said to have known many women, and even many women are obsessed with her. But he was always calm as water. It seemed that no one could make him move a little.

    Even when he was in Guiyang, he saw Shangguan Wuyou, known as the first beauty in the Central Plains. He was only moved by her beauty, but he just felt that her beauty deserved its reputation.

    Until the wedding of Shangguan Mingyue and Dugu Xiaoxiao, traceless suddenly appeared. Shangguan Mingyue took off the cover in front of all the guests and was ready to kill out of the world pavilion with traceless. At that moment, he suddenly moved.

    He knew that the reason why he was moved was not because of the beauty of Shangguan Mingyue, because in terms of appearance, she could hardly distinguish between Shangguan Wuyou and her. This kind of heartbeat seems to have been tightened in the heart for a long time, waiting for someone to stir it.

    Shangguan Mingyue happened to be the one who could stir his heartstrings.

    At that time, he was shocked by his sudden idea, and even had a sense of guilt!

    After all, this is my sister-in-law. As a brother-in-law, isn''t it better for animals to think so?

    But the thought in my heart soon defeated my reason. I just think about it. What can''t I do?

    For the first time, he was jealous of Dugu Xiao and resented Dugu Cheng for the first time.

    He was jealous that Dugu Xiaoxiao could marry Shangguan Mingyue, and resented why Dugu city would not let him marry Shangguan Mingyue.

    However, there was a hidden idea in his heart, which he didn''t seem to notice. In fact, this idea is ridiculous. The reason why he is so attracted to Shangguan Mingyue is that Shangguan Mingyue is still a person without trace.

    In order to let himself stand under the osmanthus tree and look at the figure that makes him excited every night, he secretly sent someone to miaojiang to convey the success or failure of Dugu Xiao''s action at any time.

    When Dugu Xiao failed and suffered heavy losses, Dugu Cheng was so angry that he decided to change Dugu Yun. So he persuaded his father to send more people to miaojiang and let Dugu Xiao continue his task. At the same time, he sent Bei Dao Han Li to destroy Dugu Xiao and seize any chance without trace.

    How can you imagine that Dugu Yun, the second childe of the earthly court, who is known as the jade face Zhuge, would have done such a crazy behavior for his sister-in-law?

    In the middle of the month, when the light in the attic went out, he took back his eyes, quietly left the small courtyard and went to the North Garden.

    There is a separate courtyard in Beiyuan, covering an area of more than ten mu. Although the scale is not very grand, it is exquisite and unique. The rockery pools, pavilions, pavilions, flowers, plants and trees are cleverly and reasonably arranged.

    Several disciples of the earth''s edge Pavilion hid in the dark with swords in their hands. They looked around with vigilance. When they found Dugu Yun floating in, they flashed out and bowed down and whispered, "see you, childe."

    Dugu Yun waved his hand gently, and those people hid into the darkness silently.

    When he came to the door of the study, he suddenly found that there was a person standing quietly at the door of the study.

    "Subordinate Han Li, have you seen the childe!"

    This man is Bei Dao Han Li. He hugged his fist and said softly from a distance.

    At this time in the dead of night, although it was a gentle word, I could hear it very clearly.

    Dugu Yun hurried into the study and said, "Mr. Han, please come in!"

    Han Li took off his hat, leaned gently against the door with his single knife, put it down, and then stepped into the study.

    In the study, several giant candles shone brightly on the whole room. Dugu Yun sat in front of the desk, pointed to a wooden chair in front of him and said, "Sir, it''s hard all the way back. Please sit down! It''s late today. I can only neglect it. In the Ming Dynasty, the Japanese childe will give a banquet to welcome Mr. Wang and wash the dust for his hard work! "

    Han Li sat down calmly and said, "you don''t need to be polite. It''s your duty to serve you."

    Dugu Yun said: "now that you have returned, you must have done something in Miao Jiang. The day before yesterday, I received a letter from a flying pigeon, saying that Dugu Xiao was on the verge of success again, and his life and death in the dead wood cliff were unknown, but so? "

    Han Lidao: "the information you got is very accurate. The changes in the situation in Miao Xinjiang were greatly unexpected. Shuile Ren, the former leader of the five immortal sect, was killed by traceless. Lingzhi, a disciple of Zhuo Yuanlong of the three corpse sect, suddenly became the leader of the five immortal sect and renamed the five immortal sect five poison sect. She designed to lure the eldest childe, Wuji and others to the dead wood cliff, hoping to catch them all. The five poisons cult drives poisonous insects and releases poisons. Subordinates dare not approach. So the final result is unknown. Subordinates can only confirm that traceless has escaped, and Leng Jiexing and Chang brothers have died in that war. As for the eldest childe and Hou Bo, their subordinates have not found their bodies, and they must have been out of danger. However, the poison fog of the five poisons cult was very fierce, and there was a powerful crossbow in ambush, so... "Dugu Yun said calmly:" no, my eldest brother can''t die with a marquis! "

    Han Lidao said, "yes, the eldest childe has excellent martial arts and Hou Bo''s protection. He should be fine."

    Dugu Yun said: "Wuji is so lucky that he escaped again."

    Pondering for a moment, he asked, "do you know the whereabouts of traceless?"

    Han Lidao: "my subordinates sent people to inquire. I only know that they left Huilong city and went all the way north. There is no news about where they went."

    "They?"

    "Yes, and Qiu Feng Dao Mo Ge and Yue Yuanqing left with him."

    "Well, let them go for the time being. Now the situation in the Jianghu is chaotic, and we can''t spare energy to manage them for the time being."

    Han Li agreed and said, "childe, traceless martial arts entered the country very quickly. The eldest childe was defeated by traceless sword many times! If this person doesn''t go out early, I''m afraid he will become a trouble in the heart of the dust pavilion over time! "

    Dugu Yun''s eyes flashed a sharp look and said: "so, the pavilion master''s guess is right. He has really learned the Biluo Heart Sutra!"

    Han Li''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, but he didn''t ask much.

    "Don''t act rashly during this period of time! There is a mysterious organization with frequent activities. It has assassinated several experts in Emei, Qingcheng, Huashan, Taishan and other sects. Its purpose is very obvious. It is to rob their town sect secrets. Even the Sutra Pavilion in Shaolin and Tianzhu peak in Wudang were broken into. Fortunately, the experts of these two schools found out in time that although they lost several experts, the Sutra books were all right. Nowadays, people in all major sects are terrified that the people of this mysterious organization will stare at themselves. The leader of the pavilion has been closed. Before the leader of the pavilion closes, the mortal Pavilion must take strict precautions, and all actions will be cancelled temporarily¡° Dugu Yun said something calmly, then got up and said: "as for Wuji, just keep an eye on it. Everything will be decided by the pavilion master after he leaves the pass."

    Han Li got up and replied solemnly, "yes! My subordinates will arrange it now. "

    Dugu Yun gently waved his hand and said, "Mr. hard work!"

    Han Li bowed, withdrew from his study, put on his hat, picked up his single knife and left quietly.

    Dugu Yun turned around quietly and looked at the moonlight outside the window. Suddenly, he sighed and said to himself, "is the Jianghu going to change? Who are they and what''s their purpose¡°

 Chapter 540

    Yueyang gate is full of festive colors. Mobei double bears are busy. The sudden appearance of Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Yuan Qing made the two brothers as happy as if they had found a golden mountain.

    Xiaoli wore a long goose yellow dress, a light green silk dress on her upper body, wrapped in silk on her arms, her beautiful hair pulled gently, a gold hairpin on her head and two pearls hanging gently. Lotus steps, slender waist and light twist, with joy between the eyebrows and eyes, but also hidden shame.

    After a few months of absence, she seemed to be mature and calm. When she saw no trace, she didn''t surprise herself as before, and didn''t cry out. Instead, she worshipped from a distance and said, "elder brother is back. If you don''t come back again, your brothers will go to Miao Jiang to find you."

    Traceless saw that she suddenly looked so formal and stunned. Yuanqing looked up and saw that Xiaoli was seventeen or eighteen years old. It was in love. With beautiful appearance, graceful figure, gentle behavior and gentle words, it is completely the water like tenderness of women in the south of the Yangtze River. I couldn''t help but like it in my heart. I stepped forward two steps, stretched out my hand, grabbed Xiaoli''s hands and said, "this is Xiaoli''s younger sister. I listened to my elder brother all the way about how beautiful and gentle my younger sister is. It''s true."

    Xiao Li''s face was slightly red, raised his eyes and said, "elder brother will say Xiao Li like this?"

    Mo Ge reached out and gently touched his nose, turned his head and looked at no trace, with a strange smile in his eyes. Traceless smiled and said, "little sister, I haven''t seen you for months. I''m more and more like a leader."

    Yuanqing was dressed as a Miao man. Although he was tired all the way, he was still beautiful and bright. Xiao Li saw him and still moved slightly in his heart. He blurted out: "my sister is so handsome. My sister is ashamed of herself. How can I trust my brother''s nonsense."

    At this time, the horse leopard heard the sound and came. Seeing no trace from a distance, he was surprised and happy. He strode forward, knelt on one knee, bowed his head and said, "the sect leader has finally come back. If it weren''t for Xiaoli''s dissuasion, he would have gone to Miao Jiang to find you next morning."

    Mo Ge was stunned, looked at Xiang Wuji and asked, "master? When did you become the leader of the church and receive followers? "

    Traceless came forward and held up the horse leopard with his hands. He said, "brother horse leopard, please get up quickly."

    Seeing Mo GE''s surprise, Ma Bao said, "my eldest brother and I were careless, causing trouble to the people. We were met by the sect leader. If the sect leader hadn''t been kind and bypassed our brothers'' lives, he let my eldest brother enter Yueyang gate. Such a great kindness can only be rewarded in case of grass and armature! "

    Then he turned his eyes, looked at Mo Ge, took his head again, and said, "this must be Qiu Feng Dao Mo Ge, great Xia mo. you and the sect leader are brothers, and you are also half the master of the horse leopard. Please accept the horse leopard!"

    His words were sincere and didn''t make any gestures. Although Mo Ge was surprised, he already understood in his heart that it must be the Ma Bao brothers who did evil and were hit by Wuji. Instead of killing them, he pointed out a way out and gave them a chance to correct their mistakes. The horse leopard is straight. Knowing his kindness, he is determined to follow Wuji and become an escort.

    Thinking of this, he smiled and said, "you have to be my brother''s entourage. I''m afraid it''s really embarrassing him, ha ha..."

    Traceless shanran smiled and said, "don''t mention the word follower in front of others in the future."

    Ma Bao agreed without hesitation, and several people went to the main hall with each other.

    The main hall in the front yard of Cuiliu villa has been changed into the gathering Hall of Yueyang gate. There are ten chairs in the hall, which is where the principals of Yueyang gate come to discuss and report accounts every month.

    Xiaoli pointed to the chair in front of him and said, "brother is back. Naturally, he should sit in the first chair."

    Traceless smiled and said, "this is not good. You are the head of Yueyang gate. If I sit on it, will I not seek power and usurp the throne?"

    Then he sat down in a chair on the left. Xiao Li didn''t go up either, so he sat down beside him and ordered the two waiting disciples in the hall: "go to Jiang nanchun to invite two cooks back. Today, Yueyang gate has a big banquet to welcome my eldest brother, great xia Mo and sister Yue! In addition, you send someone to find my master and say that the people he talks about every day are back. There is a good dongtingchun waiting for him in Yueyang gate. "

    They promised and left one after another.

    Several people just sat down, Mobei double bears came in again, and they heard their brothers howling all the way. A humanitarian said: "it''s outrageous for Xiao en to go out alone without taking our brothers. If we take our brothers, we will not let the wicked bully the little eunuch. We will tear them up one by one. "

    Another humanitarian: "you dare to say that Xiao engong is outrageous. When Xiaoli heard it, he cut off your bear claws, cut off your bear tongue, and smash your bear ass. look at your nonsense."

    The man was so surprised that he put his hands over his mouth and stared at a pair of pea eyes. He didn''t dare to make another sound.

    In the sound of words, the two people had appeared at the door of the hall. As soon as they saw Xiaoli looking at them, the man covering his mouth turned and ran away, but as soon as he turned around, he was pulled by his brother, so he had to chat up and come to Wuji.

    Yuanqing saw that the two men looked strange. They really looked like two big brown bears, but they looked a little naive. She could not imagine that these two brothers were the famous Mobei double bears in the Jianghu. If they were angry, they could tear alive.

    The two of them knelt down in front of traceless and bowed down. They whined and said, "I''ll see you, little eunuch. Little eunuch is very decent. Xiaoli''s sect leader talks about little eunuch every day. He doesn''t want to eat tea. He just wants to eat..." the other kicked him and said: "you''re talking nonsense. Why don''t you want to eat tea? If so, he would be dead..."

    The two men were incoherent and confused, but they still heard clearly. Xiao Li''s face was hot and his head hung gently. He didn''t dare to see no trace again.

    Mo Ge and Yuan Qing smiled at each other. They naturally understood the meaning of Shuangxiong''s words.

    Traceless smiled and said, "don''t you two brother bears miss me?"

    The two of them got up and immediately talked about it. They said that traceless left them to play alone. It''s really not righteous. If there''s something interesting next time, they must take their brothers with them, or stay in Yueyang all day. They feel like they''re going to suffocate.

    A few people chatted for a while, and the hall was very lively.

    Several disciples searched for nearly two hours, but they didn''t find Yu SangAn, so they had to give up. The old man haunts all day and his whereabouts are uncertain, but he has to go fishing by the abandoned wharf every day. He''s not in a hurry to find him.

    The banquet is ready and everyone sits down. After three rounds of wine, Wu trace asked, "Ma Bao, brother Lei Heng, do you have any news¡° Ma Bao said: "to the sect leader, the right guard Lei Heng has been looking for the old brother who left the blood moon sect in recent months. In his letter a few days ago, he has found more than a dozen people and settled down properly. Lei guard will return to Yueyang soon."

    Traceless nodded and said, "well, with the help of my brothers, it will be a success¡° Mo Ge was always suspicious. He couldn''t help asking, "traceless, when did you become the leader?"

    Traceless said with a smile, "it''s a long story. I have to start with my reunion with Lei Heng."

    Mo Ge was obviously very interested in it and asked, "let''s hear it?"

    Traceless met Lei Heng again from himself and learned that Lei Heng was originally a disciple of the blood moon sect. He only left the blood moon sect and wandered the Jianghu because he refused to obey Ye Fengchun. He also recognized the Xuantian magic sword on Wuji, and determined that Wuji was inherited by the fourth generation leader of XueYue sect. Then, in order to help traceless take down the blood moon sect and clean up the former traitors, he ran around in many places to find the old Department of the blood moon sect. The seven people hit XueYue peak, and they described their experiences in detail because of Dugu Xiao''s appearance.

    Mo Ge said, "when you told me that you wanted to take charge of the blood moon teaching, I didn''t understand it, and even resented you for it. So, when your master Luo Jianchen accepted you as a disciple, he entrusted you with the blood moon sect. I''m persistent. "

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "you and my brother, even if there is a misunderstanding, it can be solved. I know you hate XueYue cult very much, but so do I! The death of Qin Ji makes me want to let the blood moon cult disappear! But injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It was ye Kurong who really killed Qin Ji and ye Fengchun who killed my master! For master''s last wish, I can only give up the idea of completely destroying the blood moon sect! Moreover, the blood moon sect is not all villains like ye Kurong, but also brothers like Lei Heng, as well as righteous people like clear, Ding Ziping and Qiu Tianrui who hate Ye Fengchun and ye Kurong! So... "Mo Ge raised his glass and said with a smile," brother, there is no need to explain. In the past, Mo Ge was so obsessed with his brother that he resented his brother. This is not for brothers. In the future, our brothers should work together and make a vigorous wandering in the Jianghu! My brother punished himself with a cup and apologized to my brother for his obsession on that day! "

    Then he looked up and drank.

    Traceless said: "well, now that we are back, XueYue cult must take it, and the whereabouts of the Tang seven brothers must be found. As long as our brothers work together, I believe we should be in charge of the Jianghu! "

    "Good spirit! Leader, Ma Bao has to meet the leader and thank you for letting me follow around. It''s really worth my life! "

    Ma Bao also raised his glass and drank, showing his pride.

    Traceless asked again, "Ma Bao, what interesting things have happened in the Jianghu since I left for a few months?"

    Ma Bao put down his glass and said, "the Jianghu has not been peaceful in recent months! Many sects are invaded from time to time. These people have excellent martial arts and secret identities. All Jianghu sects lost many experts, which made people panic. However, if someone asks about what happened at that time, they will keep silent for fear that disaster will come out of their mouth. So... "

 Chapter 541

    Wuji and Mo Ge were stunned, and Wuji asked, "doesn''t anyone know their identity?"

    Ma Bao said, "it''s said in the Jianghu that they are all dressed in black and wearing a strange doll mask. No one has seen their true face, so..."

    Without a trace, he said, "but a pale doll smiling face mask?"

    Ma Bao said in amazement, "the original leader also knows?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "Tang Qi was saved by them! Since they appear in the Jianghu, we have a chance to find Tang Qi! "

    Mo Ge also remembered the strange people wearing baby masks he saw in Guiyang. Their martial arts were really excellent and their whereabouts were strange, but he didn''t know what organization they belonged to.

    Traceless pondered for a moment and said, "tomorrow I''ll go to Hengshan and meet Zhang Mengzhu. Since Tang Qi has joined the Hengshan sect, he is missing. Presumably, Hengshan is also looking for his whereabouts. Xiaoli, please ask the disciples of Yueyang sect to inquire about the origin of these people, but be careful not to attract others'' attention! Now we don''t know who this man is. Don''t provoke him easily, lest he get burned. "

    Xiaoli said, "don''t worry, brother. Xiaoli will be careful."

    Traceless said, "after I come back from Hengshan, I have to go back to Bishui palace. Mei wanting thought I had fallen off a cliff and died. I must let her know that I am still alive. Moreover, I will return my Shiniang''s ashes to the valley and be buried with my Shifu. Ma Bao, if Lei Heng comes back these days, please ask him to place all his brothers in Yueyang and make plans when I come back! "

    Ma Bao promised and said, "don''t worry, master, we will make proper arrangements!"

    Wuji looked at Mo Ge again and said, "I should have gone to Luoyang in person and asked my third brother Huang to help me, but this time, I wasted a lot of time. So. Brother Mo Ge, please go to the dragon and tiger escort agency in Luoyang and find my third brother Huang. He is a righteous man and has good friends with me. He knows I have something to ask and will certainly come to help. Go and pick him up. We''ll meet here and hit XueYue peak on another day to avenge Qinji and my master¡° Mo Ge nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother. I admire third brother Huang very much. I''ll take this opportunity to make a good acquaintance!"

    Traceless said, "OK, so everyone will act separately!"

    Double bears, look at me and I look at you. Suddenly, they all have something to play. What about us

    At the same time, the people looked at the brothers and said with a smile, "your brother has very important things to do. Just eat and drink enough these days. I''ll take you to tear people at that time!"

    The two bears hit each other with four palms, "woo Hoo", said excitedly, "tear people, great..."

    After drinking this wine for an hour, the two bears were already drunk and gnawed at the pig''s feet.

    In the past few months, Mo Ge completely relaxed for the first time. After drinking a few more cups, he was also very drunk. Yuanqing tasted it, but she never touched wine. Her cheeks flushed and she was very charming in the light.

    When the banquet dispersed, Xiaoli ordered the disciples in the door to send Mo Ge, Yuanqing and others to have a rest, but he saw that Wuji got up alone and walked out of the hall slowly to the outside of the courtyard.

    No trace out of the courtyard, suddenly feel the breeze, cool and comfortable. Cuiliu villa is located outside Yueyang City by the Dongting Lake. Here, with rolling hills and dense trees, it is close to the lake. When the night is quiet, you can hear the sound of water lapping on the shore in the lake.

    He walked alone along the cobbled path to a pavilion. Standing in the pavilion, you can see the shadow of Yueyang Tower under the moonlight, and you can also see the quiet, peaceful and sparkling boundless lake under the night.

    The night wind blows, and the long hair and clothes dance. Looking from a distance, it seems that you want to go by the wind.

    Xiao Li stood under the moonlight and looked at his figure for a long time.

    The silver moon in the sky is like a hook, with stars, overlooking this landscape quietly. Traceless eyes twinkle like cold stars in the sky, clear and bright.

    Xiaoli gently moved the lotus steps, swaying her long skirt and light hair, and walked slowly to the pavilion.

    Without trace, I didn''t turn around. I was still looking at the lake under the moonlight, as if I had fallen into meditation.

    "Big brother."

    Xiaoli walked to him gently, and a faint fragrance permeated his heart. When the wind blew, his long hair flew up and stirred on his face and the tip of his nose.

    He turned his head gently and looked at Xiaoli beside him. Xiaoli is no longer the Yellow haired girl. She is as graceful as a lotus. If traceless had not witnessed her gorgeous transformation, he would never have thought that a raw yellow haired little girl would now appear and fall so beautiful and moving.

    "Xiaoli, Yueyang gate is for you. Brother has never asked you. I don''t know if the disciples in the gate still obey your orders?"

    Traceless apologized. A 13-year-old girl asked him to push him to the head of Yueyang gate and asked her to manage a group of rough old men. Now when I think about it carefully, I feel that her decision at that time was a little absurd.

    However, this seemingly weak little girl has taken up an important task. The development of Yueyang gate in recent years has been amazing, which has long exceeded that of Cuiliu villa and Changjiang gang.

    Xiaoli said, "many disciples of the gate are attracted by the name. They all know your story in Yueyang and that you founded the Yueyang gate. How can they be disobedient?"

    Traceless habitually stretched out his hand, gently stroked her hair on her forehead, which was disordered by the wind, and said, "in fact, I know that Yueyang gate is developing well now. The people of Yueyang also support the Yueyang gate very much and praise you as the head of the gate, saying that you are the reincarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva. This is all your credit. You haven''t forgotten your promise to the people of Yueyang, so they will support you. Xiao Li, brother, thank you. "

    In the past, traceless always touched her head with compassion. She was used to it and even enjoyed his love. But at this time, when the traceless warm hand crossed his silky hair, his heart rippled slightly, hoping that this hand could stay in his hair forever.

    "Brother, you are Xiaoli''s great benefactor and the people of Yueyang. I want to thank Xiaoli and the people of Yueyang. You know, many disciples of Yueyang sect have always felt very sorry because they haven''t seen you. They are looking forward to seeing you one day, a legendary figure who killed Jiexing building, Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa one by one. "

    She said calmly and softly. The light traceless hand was still gently put down, and her heart suddenly seemed a little lost at this moment.

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "you are already the leader of Yueyang gate and a legend in the hearts of Yueyang people. Xiaoli has grown up and doesn''t need the protection of her big brother in the future. "

    Xiaoli trembled and said, "brother, don''t you want Xiaoli?"

    No trace smiled brightly and said, "Xiao Li, don''t say silly words. Big brother will always be your big brother! But big brother believes that no one dares to bully Xiaoli in Yueyang, and no one can bully Xiaoli. "

    Xiaoli whispered: "but Xiaoli... I''d rather be the little girl who is weak and needs the protection of big brother. It''s always good..."

    The voice was soft, but the words and sentences were very clear. They drilled into the traceless ear, and the palm that had been gently raised was quietly put down. A pair of star eyes turned to the distance, he naturally understood the meaning of Xiaoli''s words, but he knew better that he could only lose his beauty in this life.

    In the distance, there was a sound of frogs, and occasionally the "coo" sound of night birds and the chirp of unknown insects came from the woods.

    Such lively voices come and go, but they feel very quiet at this time.

    For a long time, Xiaoli asked softly, "brother, Mei wanting... Who is it?"

    Without trace, he felt a little sour in his heart, sighed lightly and said, "she is also a good person like you, and her life experience is very poor. If you want to know, I can tell you."

    Xiao Li smelled the speech and said, "I want to hear it."

    Traceless said: "she was originally the daughter of the owner of Yuntang Island, but four years ago, Yuntang island was slaughtered by XueYue cult. Her mother and more than 20 people on the island died under the butcher''s knife of XueYue cult. She escaped from life under the desperate protection of a domestic servant. But she was soon chased by the blood moon sect. When did I know her... "

    As soon as he came out of the medicine fairy Valley, he was chased by the blood moon sect to kill Mei wanting. He was fledgling and young. He was lucky to save her and escorted her all the way south to Lingnan. Later, I traveled to Luoyang and met Mei wanting again. She was received by Bishui palace and tried her best to give him medical treatment.

    After listening quietly, Xiaoli sighed and said, "this sister is poor enough. Fortunately, she met her eldest brother. Otherwise... Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t live long."

    Traceless didn''t answer her words, but looked at the bright moon in the sky and said, "Xiaoli, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest¡° After listening to Mei wanting''s story, Xiaoli was excited for a while. Smelling the speech, he nodded gently and said, "brother, take a rest earlier. You have to go to Hengshan tomorrow, but you have to work hard."

    Traceless smiled and said, "don''t worry about me. I''m a prodigal son in the Jianghu. I''m nothing if I''m a little tired."

    Xiaoli turned and left. Looking at her figure under the moonlight, she said in her heart: "Xiaoli has grown up. I don''t know which young man has such good luck to die with her."

    When I thought about this, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Why can''t he see Xiaoli''s mind?

    He suddenly remembered the bright moon in his heart, suddenly sour, unaware of what it was like.

 Chapter 542

    When Hengshan returned to the foot of Yanfeng, traceless rode the thief''s thin little donkey and wound along a mountain road.

    Hengshan sect is located under Huiyan peak.

    From a distance, I saw a Mountain Gate standing. Under the mountain gate, four Hengshan disciples stood on both sides. I saw traceless riding a listless little donkey. One of them stepped forward, bowed with fists and asked, "where do the guests come from and go?"¡° Traceless jumped off the donkey and hugged his fist: "I''m a friend of Zhang Mengzhu. I wonder if I can tell you that an old friend from Guiyang is visiting?"

    The man respectfully said, "please wait a moment. Stay here and tell martial uncle."

    Without trace, he was stunned and said with a smile, "then bother your brother."

    "Zhang Mengzhu has a nephew. It seems that the population of Hengshan is thriving," he said in his heart

    This Hengshan disciple is always polite, not as arrogant as some disciples of the big sect.

    After waiting for a moment, I saw a man flying forward. From a distance, he raised his hand and shouted, "if it''s really brother traceless, you''re a rare guest. You still need a message there. Please come in quickly!"

    A disciple hurried forward and took the little donkey and said, "I''m really a friend of martial uncle. I''m sorry for my neglect just now."

    Traceless said with a smile: "you guard the mountain gate, where your duty is, how can you blame."

    In a word, Zhang Mengzhu has arrived in front of him, followed by the disciple who went to inform him.

    Traceless hugged and said, "brother Zhang, are you all right¡°

    Zhang Mengzhu came forward, took the traceless hand and said, "let''s go back with me. Just now, the disciple reported that I thought he heard wrong. Listening to his description, he said that you were riding a little donkey. He thought it was you who came, but he couldn''t believe it. When I saw him, I knew that it was really my brother! Brother, go back with me. Master, if he knows you''re coming, he will be happy. "

    The two walked hand in hand and walked along a road paved with bluestones. There was a faint sound of shouting in their ears. It seemed that dozens of hundreds of people were issued at the same time, and the sound was neat and uniform.

    Turning around a bamboo forest, my eyes suddenly opened. On a wide flat land, there were hundreds of people standing orderly, waving their long swords and shouting with their actions.

    It turns out that this is the place where Hengshan disciples practice Kung Fu. All disciples practice Hengshan sword every day.

    Originally, when an outsider came to visit, the disciples would stop practicing martial arts. This is a move of a sect to keep its martial arts secret. It is understandable. But when Wuji came, Hengshan disciples practiced as usual, which showed that Zhang Mengzhu had already said hello and did not regard Wuji as an outsider.

    Zhang Mengzhu is a big disciple of Hengshan Mountain. Even if the leader Chen Chengliu is at home, almost everything is handled by him.

    Zhang Mengzhu led traceless past one side of the drill ground. In front of him, there were three magnificent halls side by side. On the main door of the hall, there was a large plaque with three glittering characters of "Hengshan school".

    On both sides of the hall, entering through the moon gate, the back appears quiet. There are nine winding corridors, rockery pools and pavilions, and winding paths. The garden is dominated by various bamboos. At this time, bamboo shoots are new, and the whole garden is full of vitality.

    After the garden, several courtyards are scattered, which is the resting place for Hengshan disciples.

    Zhang Mengzhu entered the South courtyard with no trace, stood respectfully outside the door, leaned slightly and said, "master, disciple Zhang Mengzhu came to ask for a meeting¡° When the door opened, a gray haired old man was sitting on a futon and meditating.

    Zhang Mengzhu shouted and saw the old man say, "but there are distinguished guests in the mountain?"

    As he spoke, he stood up slowly, turned and looked out the door.

    As soon as Wuji heard this voice, he knew that this person was Hengshan leader Chen Chengliu. He immediately hugged his fist over the top, saluted respectfully and said, "younger generation, Wuji, see leader Chen!"

    Chen Chengliu strode out, looked surprised and said in a voice, "it''s really a distinguished guest, Mengzhu. Take the distinguished guest to the hall to serve tea. The teacher will come right away."

    Zhang Mengzhu promised, took traceless to the hall and ordered the two disciples to hurry to prepare the cloud and fog tea. Then please traceless sit down.

    A moment later, the hot tea was served. Chen Chengliu burst into laughter and said, "traceless young Xia, how are you after you leave Guiyang?"

    Traceless got up quickly and said, "thanks for your concern, I''m all right."

    When the three sat down, Chen Chengliu said again, "young Xia, are you here for Tang Qi?"

    Chen Chengliu has a straight temperament. He always says what he has and doesn''t like to beat around the bush. The main purpose of traceless''s coming this time was naturally for Tang Qi, so he asked directly.

    Traceless nodded his head and said, "master, I am very grateful to Tang Qi for being included as a disciple of Hengshan sect. But for the sake of no trace, Tang Qi left Hengshan and was taken away by a mysterious man at XueYue peak. Now a few months later, Tang Qi still has no news. I''m worried about Tang Qi, so I came to ask one or two to see if the person who took Tang Qi has contacted your sect... "

    Without waiting for Chen Chengliu to answer, Zhang Mengzhu shook his head sadly and said, "Tang Qi is missing. People from Yueyang gate have come to report the details. In order to find the whereabouts of Tang Qi, more than a dozen Hengshan disciples have been inquiring outside, but so far there has been no result. Just... "

    No trace smelled the speech, his heart was slightly disappointed. When he heard the back, his eyes lit up, lit up a glimmer of hope, and asked, "just how?"

    Zhang Mengzhu looked at Chen Chengliu with some doubts in his eyes. Chen Chengliu said calmly, "now some mysterious people suddenly appear in the Jianghu. They attacked and harassed major sects, but they didn''t come to Hengshan. At the beginning, the person who took Tang Qi away from XueYue peak was a man in black wearing a white doll mask, which was very similar to these mysterious people who harassed major sects. I guess the reason why they didn''t harass our Hengshan sect may be related to Tang Qi. If so, Tang Qi is safe. "

    After hearing this, Wuji said thoughtfully, "if Tang Qi is safe, I will be relieved. But which organization did these people belong to and harass all major sects at the same time? Even Shaolin and Wudang are not spared. What exactly do they want to do? "

    Chen Chengliu said, "now people in major sects are in danger. As long as they mention these mysterious people, they are silent. It seems that they will burn themselves. Master Zhiyun of Shaolin and Wuwei immortal of Wudang once called on all major sects to unite and jointly find out this mysterious organization. However, all the major sects only wanted to protect themselves, and almost no one responded. So now it''s a mystery what their intentions are. "

    Traceless eyes flickered and said, "as long as they continue to act, they will show their true purpose!"

    The three talked about some rumors in the Jianghu. Zhang Mengzhu asked how things were going when Wuji went to miaojiang. Traceless simply said his experience in miaojiang once. After listening to them, Chen Chengliu said with emotion: "Lord Luo, there are still future generations in this world. It''s a bit of an accident."

    He stayed in Hengshan that night. The next morning, he said goodbye to Chen Chengliu and Zhang Mengzhu and returned to Yueyang.

    When I got to Yueyang, I took the ashes of shuiruying and sped all the way to Bishui palace.

    All the way north, thinking about those mysterious people harassing in major sects, what do you want? In addition, why did they save Tang Qi? What exactly was Tang Qi''s identity that made them pay so much attention?

    His brother wandered freely in the market. He was an orphan. How could he have a relationship with those mysterious people? He couldn''t understand it anyway. On this day, he came to Xiangyang City unconsciously.

    As soon as he entered Xiangyang City, he thought of long xiangtian.

    "It''s fate someday. See you in the Jianghu."

    After experiencing the vicissitudes of life in Luoyang, long xiangtian finally put down his hatred because of his sister, returned to Xiangyang and reopened Feiyun escort agency. He said this when he entrusted long Jingyao and Huang San to himself.

    Now that I have arrived in Xiangyang, how can I not go and have a look?

    At the gate of Feiyun escort agency, the escort flag flies high on the flagpole. In the martial arts arena, several escorts are practicing martial arts. Traceless led the donkey to the door, saw the scene in front of him, and knew that after long xiangtian returned to the escort agency, he had really reopened the escort agency.

    Traceless looked at the two men who were suspicious at the door, looked at his two troublemakers and said with a smile, "is your long lead escort in the escort agency¡° A trouser said, "what can I do for you? But there are darts to be entrusted? "

    Traceless said, "I have an old acquaintance with your chief escort. When I passed by Xiangyang today, I came to see him. Can you please go and tell him that a traceless came to visit?"

    "Please wait a moment," said a runner

    After that, he turned back and walked to the escort agency. Not long later, long xiangtian strode forward and shouted from a distance, "brother Wuji, long time no see!"

    Traceless came forward. After greeting, they came to the hall.

    The two people sat down and the servant offered hot tea. Long xiangtian asked, "brother Wuji, it''s been some time since Luoyang left. If I come to my humble house today, I''ll have to linger for a few days. Let me do my best as a host."

    No trace had not answered yet. Another man in the hall looked a little anxious and looked at long Xiangyun.

    This man is the deputy chief escort of Feiyun escort agency. His name is Gao Yiyuan. He was originally a close friend of long xiangtian''s father. When long xiangtian came back, he invited him back to take charge of everything in the escort agency.

    Seeing that he looked strange, Wuji asked, "brother long, does your escort agency have anything to deal with?"

    Without waiting for long xiangtian to speak, Gao Yiyuan immediately said, "yes, the day before yesterday, the escort was robbed under Xianya peak. The chief escort had to deal with it in person..."

    Before he finished, long xiangtian cut off his words and said, "Uncle Gao, traceless is my brother. He came from a long way. Don''t neglect it! The matter of silver escort will be discussed later. "

    Wuji understood that Feiyun escort agency was really in trouble.

 Chapter 543

    Gao Yiyuan glanced at it without trace, his eyes twinkled and wanted to talk.

    Traceless got up and said, "since brother long has something to deal with urgently, it''s inconvenient to disturb him! Come back if you have time. "

    Long xiangtian quickly got up and said, "don''t be surprised, brother. The silver escort was robbed the day before yesterday, and an escort was seriously injured. This has a great impact on the reputation of our Feiyun escort agency. However, according to the description of the escort and the tour leader who came back, the two mountain bandit leaders on Xianya peak have extraordinary martial arts. Even if I go there in person, I may not be able to recover the escort silver smoothly. So I''m going to send someone to Luoyang to invite my brother-in-law, so as to ensure everything is safe. "

    Wuji smelled the speech, "ha ha," smiled and said, "what a coincidence. I''ve asked my brother Mo Ge to go to Luoyang a few days ago, and I''m going to ask brother Huang to help me. Brother long, if you send people again, I''m afraid you''ll be empty¡° Long xiangtian was stunned and said, "brother, have you met difficulties?"

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "let''s put aside my business. Brother long, what is the origin of the mountain bandits in Xianya peak? How dare they rob the silver of Feiyun escort agency?"

    Long Xiang said to heaven, "it''s strange to say that the leader of xianyafeng mountain stronghold is Tong. He has some friends with me. At the end of last year, I sent someone to send some gold and silver. I used to escort from Xianya peak several times, but I had never been robbed. Every time I passed safely and smoothly. But this time, two new leaders suddenly appeared in the stronghold. Without a word, they robbed our silver escort and threatened that it was the escort of Feiyun escort agency¡° Traceless said, "the new leader?"

    Long xiangtian nodded and said, "escort Xu was the one who escorted the silver escort this time. He was seriously injured when fighting with the thief. Fortunately, several brothers tried their best to get him out and escaped. But one leg was smashed by the thief and he was afraid that he would be disabled for life... "Speaking of this, long xiangtian looked very sad and angry, as if he wanted to break the thief who hurt escort Xu into pieces.

    Although traceless doesn''t know how the martial arts of lead escort Xu is, since he can escort alone, he must have some real skills. Now someone broke a leg. These thieves are obviously very cruel.

    He asked again, "how far is Xianya peak from Xiangyang?"

    Longxiang said to heaven, "it''s not far. It''s less than 200 miles west of the city."

    Traceless said in his heart, "I''m going to the Bishui palace to the West. Long xiangtian wants to ask Huang San for help, but Mo GE has gone to Luoyang to ask Huang San. Not to mention whether they can meet Huang San when they go, even if they can, it will take time! The escort agency has a time limit. If you miss the delivery time, it will also be a lot of compensation. "

    On thinking of this, he said, "brother long, if you can trust me, I''ll follow you to Xianya peak to meet the two thieves. How about that?"

    Long xiangtian looked at Xiang Wuji with a look of surprise in his eyes. He had never seen Wuji''s martial arts. When he knew Wuji, Wuji not only lost his memory, but also his martial arts. At this time, although Wuji was tied with a long sword behind his back, he was not sure how skillful Wuji was.

    Gao Yiyuan looked suspiciously at Xiang Wuji. The thin young man in front of him was young and even a few years younger than long xiangtian. He didn''t look like a great expert.

    He knows escort Xu''s martial arts. He has a golden backed machete. He is well-known in the Jianghu. He is a first-class expert in Feiyun escort agency. Even he and long xiangtian are not his opponents. The thin young man in front of me doesn''t look like a man with high martial arts.

    Wuji noticed their suspicions and said softly with a smile, "brother long, do you doubt whether I can help you get back the silver dart¡° Long xiangtian shook his head gently and said, "I have learned from my brother''s resourcefulness. When Huang San met his brother in Hunan, he often got out of danger with the help of his brother. Therefore, I am naturally convinced of his strategy. But if the negotiation fails, I''m bound to fight. My martial arts are not as good as my brother-in-law. I''m afraid... "

    Traceless naturally knows what he is worried about. He didn''t show his martial arts from beginning to end in Luoyang. Let alone long xiangtian, even Huang San didn''t know the extent of his martial arts.

    He didn''t care, but said calmly: "brother long is very worried. I don''t care if it''s just a few mountain bandits who occupy the mountain as the king¡° Gao Yiyuan strode to the door of the hall and said, "Gao took the courage to ask for advice from young Xia! If you can win Gao, no one will doubt your ability! "

    Long xiangtian hurriedly said, "Uncle Gao, brother Wuji is a distinguished guest of our Feiyun escort agency. Don''t be rude."

    Traceless smiled calmly and said, "brother long, lead escort Gao is worried about the silver escort. I''m worried that I can''t help Feiyun escort agency, but I''ll ruin your business. Lead escort Gao is a forthright person. I appreciate it very much. I can''t say it''s impolite¡° After that, he walked to the outside of the hall and said, "I''m afraid, so I asked the high dart leader for advice."

    Longxiang Tianxin really wants to see how traceless his martial arts are. Although he doesn''t think the mountain bandits in Xianya peak are terrible, he is not sure with several escort agents of Feiyun escort agency and himself. That''s why he wants to go to Luoyang and ask Huang San for help.

    If this traceless really has some skills, you don''t have to go far.

    So the three came to the martial arts arena. Gao Yiyuan shook his arms and shouted, "everybody stop!"

    The three escorts who are practicing martial arts put down their stone locks and weapons, and looked suspiciously at Gao Yiyuan, long xiangtian and Wuji.

    A man with a strong body, arms and abdominal muscles, like the roots of a coiled tree, was just practicing shisuo, sweating and shining all over. Wen Yan put down the stone lock in his hand and strode here. Every step seemed to shake the earth and the mountains.

    From a distance, he said loudly, "escort Gao, but he wants to go to Xianya peak and avenge escort Xu''s broken leg?"

    The voice was loud as thunder, the leopard''s eyes were wide open and suspicious. It seemed that there was no trace at all.

    Long Xiang said to heaven, "brother Wuji, this is the escort leader Xie of our escort agency. He is born with divine power. He is very close to lead escort Xu. This time, lead escort Xu was injured. Lead Xie has long shouted to go to Xianya peak and avenge him. "

    At first glance, dart Xie, if he is more than 30 years old, is indeed a tiger back and a bear waist. His face is short and his beard is like a steel needle. His face and skin are generally bronze. The whole person looks really powerful.

    When lead escort Xie approached, long xiangtian pointed to traceless and said, "lead escort Xie, this is my brother traceless. Passing by Xiangyang, he specially came to the escort agency to meet me for a while. Brother Wuji promised to help and go to Xianya peak to deal with those mountain bandits. Don''t scare my brother, you chirping! "

    The escort leader Xie was upright. Hearing what long xiangtian said, he didn''t know it was a joke. He quickly hugged his fist and saluted: "brother, don''t be surprised. Xie is a rude person. How rude he was just now!"

    After staring at traceless, he suddenly knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and said, "young Xia, since you are willing to help me go to Xianya peak to settle accounts with those thieves, you are Xie''s benefactor. Please accept me!"

    After saying that, he really hugged his fist and worshipped. Traceless was stunned at first, and then said, "thank you, dart leader. You''re welcome. What benefactor is not benefactor. Brother long is my brother. Since I met him, I naturally can''t stand idly by."

    After saying that, he came forward and held his hands. Dart leader Xie felt an irresistible soft internal force and stood up involuntarily, shocked.

    What he practiced was the foreign Kung Fu practiced by the thirteen Taibao Heng. Although he didn''t understand the internal power cultivation, he had no trace. Just now he helped each other, he secretly resisted, just trying to see if the thin young man had any skills. Only after this trial did I know that this seemingly unattractive young man had deep and unpredictable internal power.

    Gao Yiyuan''s eyes also flashed surprised. He naturally understood the temptation of dart leader Xie just now. Without trace''s understatement, he picked up the tempting escort Xie. Obviously, the boy really has some skills.

    His eyes twinkled. He wanted to try traceless skill himself, but just now traceless inadvertently showed his skill, which made his heart move. He is very cautious. As the chief escort of Feiyun escort agency, if he easily loses to the young man in front of him in public, wouldn''t he be swept away?

    So he turned his mind and said, "thank you, dart leader. You can accompany this brother to take a few moves. Remember that you can only point to the end and don''t hurt the guests¡° Traceless smiled in his heart and thought, "escort Gao is so unhappy that he wants this Xie to try my martial arts."

    Xie dart leader was also sincere. He heard the speech and said, "OK, Xie will learn a few moves from his brother. Does he want to compete with him in boxing or weapons¡° Traceless secretly said, "my fists and feet are taught by the monkeys in Yaoxian valley. I''m really out of class. If I use them, I''m afraid it will be difficult to be elegant and hurt my appearance."

    So he said with a smile: "I can''t afford to enter the stream in boxing and foot Kung Fu. Only the sword technique is still slightly cultivated. Thank you, dart leader. What weapon do you use?"

    Escort Xie turned to the weapon rack and strode forward. He took down a Xuanhua axe, shook his arms, and said, "I''ll ask you for advice with this axe."

    Traceless walked calmly to the short weapon rack, took an iron sword, turned to escort Xie and said with a fist: "escort Xie, please¡° Escort Xie stared round and said, "my weapon should take up shit!"

    Traceless said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. If I lose, I will be convinced."

    At this time, two other escorts and more than a dozen team members in the escort agency gathered around. It''s rare that someone comes to the escort agency to compete with the escort.

    Although escort Xie''s martial arts are not the highest in Feiyun escort agency, it''s easy to defeat the thin young man in front of them.

 Chapter 544

    Seeing a long sword on Wuji''s back, he didn''t use it. Instead, he took down a very ordinary iron sword from the weapon rack and held it in his hand. Long xiangtian narrowed his eyes slightly and thought, "it seems that his sword is unusual, or he won''t give up his long sword and use a common iron sword¡° Gao Yiyuan thinks differently, but he thinks that traceless is young and frivolous, and disdains to use his sword to compete with escort Xie.

    Someone was in the unknown. Suddenly he saw escort Xie of his escort agency confronting a young man. He thought that traceless was coming to the escort agency to make trouble, so he shook his arms and shouted, "escort Xie, don''t be merciful. Teach this boy a lesson and let him know that Feiyun escort agency is not his place!"

    The people around him quickly dissuade him and tell him not to talk nonsense. The young man in the field is a friend of the chief escort. But his words were out, and he was very embarrassed. His face turned red and he didn''t dare to say another word.

    At this time, I only heard the roar of dart leader Xie, his arms twisted, and the axe in his hand danced like a wheel. The wind roared and the momentum was frightening. Although it has not yet attacked traceless, the onlookers have shouted: "good!"

    Traceless was always as cool as water. He looked at dart leader Xie calmly with clear eyes and said, "please!"

    Escort Xie, like a bull, waved his axe and rushed to Wuji with big steps.

    With the sound of "woo", the axe took the frightening wind and split its head towards the traceless. This axe is powerful enough. If it is split, it will not be split in half, but will also be smashed into meat cakes.

    Long xiangtian almost cried out in surprise. He was worried that dart leader Xie really couldn''t hold his strength and hurt Wuji by mistake.

    However, his worry soon turned into surprise.

    No trace, who had been calm and relaxed, suddenly moved. On one side of his body, the iron sword in his hand was tilted, and a long sound of gold and iron friction sounded. Escort Xie''s powerful power of splitting mountains and rivers was eliminated by his long sword, and the axe was led to one side and floated to the ground.

    The traceless figure has been bullied by lightning. The iron sword is cut by the handle of the axe. If dart Xie doesn''t give up, his hands and fingers will be cut off.

    Although escort Xie is very powerful, he is not stupid. With a sword without trace, he took off his strength of an axe with all his strength. He was shocked and knew that he had met an expert. He was not an opponent even if he had unparalleled divine power. Immediately without hesitation, he loosened the handle of the axe, stood still like an iron tower, and said, "I lost."

    The axe "banged" to the ground, the traceless iron sword was taken back, and the long sword flew more than three feet away and landed on the weapon rack.

    There was a moment of silence in the field, and everyone stared, as if they saw an incredible scene.

    "Good!"

    Suddenly, a cheering sound broke the silence, and several applause followed. The onlookers reacted and cheered one after another.

    The person who takes the lead in cheering is long xiangtian. Although escort Xie''s martial arts are not an expert, his divine power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He tried his best. If he were someone else, he could only dodge. How dare he connect with a long sword.

    And traceless dissolves his axe with the iron sword in his hand, and the force of a thousand pounds is eliminated in the invisible, so that the frightening axe floats to the ground, and forces Xie dart leader to abandon his axe and admit defeat between lightning and flint. This is not what ordinary people can do.

    Finally, throwing the sword into the weapon rack is not a shocking Kung Fu, but the hand strength is accurate. Some people may not be able to do so after years of hard training.

    Gao Yiyuan naturally saw the doorway. Although he applauded, he also applauded.

    Although escort Xie lost and was forced to lose his weapon, he was very happy. He looked at traceless boxing and said, "little brother, good Kung Fu! If the little brother is willing to help us go to Xianya peak to avenge those thieves, I believe those thieves must not be the opponent of the little brother! "

    Seeing that the man was broad-minded and without any affectation, Wuji liked it and said, "thank you, escort leader. As long as you can trust me, I will certainly ask for justice for Feiyun escort agency."

    Lead escort Xie nodded repeatedly and said, "believe it, believe it. My little brother is so skilled. Even if our chief escort may not be your opponent, of course he can believe it."

    He spoke frankly, but he didn''t expect the face and thoughts of long xiangtian standing aside.

    Long xiangtian said with a smile: "brother, it''s amazing. Our escort leader Xie is so convinced with one move. It seems that long has gone astray."

    The three returned to the hall again, and the servant changed into new tea. Long xiangtian said, "brother traceless, I heard my brother-in-law tell you a lot of stories. He said you are warm-hearted and jealous of evil. I just didn''t expect that my brother has such excellent martial arts. Today, long opened his eyes."

    Traceless said, "I''m laughing at the skill of carving insects. Escort Xie is simple and honest. In fact, if you really want to fight, I may not be able to beat him so quickly. "

    Immediately, long xiangtian ordered to prepare wine and vegetables to entertain Wuji. Wuji was not polite either. They immediately pushed cups and changed lamps. During the dinner, Wuji asked about elder Xu''s injury. Long Xiang said to heaven, "those two thieves are hateful. They not only robbed the silver darts, but also were very vicious. When escort Xu reported the escort number, the man said, "it''s the escort of Feiyun escort agency who robbed. We''ll rob as many as we come in the future."

    Traceless thought: "is it the enemy of Feiyun escort agency?"

    Longxiang said to heaven, "Tong stronghold leader, the leader of Xianya peak, is an old friend of my father. In the past, I used to escort with my father, worship the mountain many times, and worship gold and silver every year. I''ve always been at peace. How can I be an enemy?"

    Traceless asked, "those two are new leaders. Maybe they had a grudge with Feiyun escort agency before. It''s also possible that they took refuge in Xianya peak recently."

    Long xiangtian nodded and said, "brother, you have a point! According to the description of escort Xu, the two men are very strange. One of them is like a short white gourd. He is covered with hair and has lost one leg. He is leaning on an iron crutch and uses a chain hammer. Escort Xu''s leg was smashed by his chain hammer. Another is a monk. The monk is tall and powerful. He uses a refined steel Zen stick and his martial arts are even more powerful... "Wuji hears a move in his heart, and two people emerge in his heart. In Xiangyang that year, long Jingyao, long xiangtian''s sister, set up a challenge contest to recruit relatives. Two people once embarrassed long Jingyao. One was a hero using a chain hammer, and the other was a carefree monk using a refined steel Zen stick.

    The appearance characteristics of the two men were just consistent with the weapons they used. Moreover, at that time, the hero was broken by the carefree monk with his own weapon chain hammer.

    Thinking of this, traceless smiled softly and said, "I know why they should embarrass you Feiyun escort agency. It''s them¡° Long xiangtian was stunned and asked, "brother, do you know these two people?"

    Traceless nodded, drank a glass of wine and said, "these two people once played your sister''s challenge arena. It was your brother-in-law Huang San who broke the siege for your sister! That''s why your sister''s marriage with Huang San came true. "

    Long xiangtian suddenly realized it and said, "it''s them. No wonder they will rob the escort of my Feiyun escort agency. It''s intentional revenge!"

    Traceless said, "since I am an old friend, I have to go to the meeting even more¡° Gao Yiyuan kept silent. When he heard the dialogue between Wuji and longxiangtian, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. However, Wuji and longxiangtian didn''t notice.

    The little donkey also drank a few kilograms of good wine, which made long xiangtian and the people in the escort agency curious for a long time. With enough food and wine, long xiangtian, Wu trace and Gao Yiyuan rode out of Xiangyang and went west.

    It''s less than 200 miles to Xianya peak. If you hurry up, you can get there in half a day. But long xiangtian saw that there was no trace riding the thief''s thin little donkey. The little donkey also drank wine. The donkey''s eyes were blurred and staggered. It seemed that he could get drunk at any time, so he slowed down his foot so that the little donkey could keep up with him.

    Gao Yiyuan looked at the little donkey riding without a trace and despised it. But as soon as he was urged to stay without trace, the little donkey looked up and shouted "Er, er, ah", and the horse under his crotch was scared quietly. When he retreated, he was shocked and inexplicable. Then he and long xiangtian saw that the thief''s thin little donkey SA Yazi ran away and ran half a mile away in an instant.

    They were stunned for a moment before they hurried the horse to chase them.

    Along the way, the little donkey was far ahead. They knew that the little donkey was as ugly as its owner, but it was hidden. They were both experts.

    At sunset, the three rode to a small town about thirty miles away from Xianya peak and found an inn to stay.

    At the middle of the month, after the traceless meditation, a slight wind of clothes came to my ears. With a chill in his heart, he flashed to the window, gently pushed open the window and looked out.

    At this time, in the dead of night, the moonlight is like China.

    The people in the inn have gone deep into sleep, and only a few angry wind lamps are gently swaying in the night wind.

    Vaguely, a black figure on the ridge opposite disappeared into the darkness.

    Traceless and silently flashed out of the window and floated on the roof. He quietly stood on the roof and looked at the direction of the disappearance of the dark shadow. He floated down for a long time. Standing in the yard, he looked at the room where long xiangtian and Gao Yiyuan lived. His eyes glittered. After a moment, he flashed into his room.

    About an hour later, there was a slight sound of clothes floating in the wind. The man was careful to keep his actions quiet, but his traceless hearing was extraordinary. Although the sound was very slight, he still heard it.

    He immediately flashed to the window and saw a figure flying down from the roof. He stood in the yard and hesitated for a moment. Then he flew up to the guest room on the second floor and flashed into the room.

    Although traceless didn''t see which room he entered, he was basically sure that this man was Gao Yiyuan.

 Chapter 545

    The next morning, three people and three horses left the Inn and went to step on the wind first.

    Although Wuji accidentally found Gao Yiyuan''s abnormal behavior last night, he didn''t see through or tell long xiangtian.

    When Gao Yiyuan goes out late at night, nine times out of ten he has something to do with the mountain bandits on Xianya peak. But long xiangtian called him uncle Gao, and he was the only one who came to Xianya peak this time. Obviously, the relationship between them was extraordinary.

    When long xiangtian introduced Gao Yiyuan, he did mention that Gao Yiyuan had a very good relationship with his father long Feiyun. After long Feiyun died, Feiyun escort agency was dismissed. Gao Yiyuan once founded an escort agency himself. But long xiangtian came back to start Feiyun escort agency again. Without hesitation, he shut down his new escort agency and came to Feiyun escort agency as the deputy general escort.

    It is said that he is the deputy chief escort leader. In fact, long xiangtian always regards him as his elder. He will consult him about everything in the escort agency, big or small.

    At this time, if traceless speaks out his doubts, he is afraid that long xiangtian will not believe it, but will think he is stirring up discord.

    And he believed in his heart that even if Gao Yiyuan colluded with the mountain bandits of Xianya peak, he would not be afraid.

    Less than ten miles from the town to the north, there are mountains. A main road bypasses the foot of the mountain. It was originally an official road. Later, it was abandoned because of the reconstruction of the official road.

    Feiyun escort agency transports escort silver. On the one hand, the escorts are mostly people with some skills. On the other hand, they have always had contact with the largest mountain stronghold xianyafeng mountain stronghold here and manage it regularly. Therefore, they will not encounter danger when passing by from now on. So in order to save the distance, I will also choose this mountain road.

    But this time, there was an accident. Xianyafeng, who never robbed Feiyun escort agency, suddenly stopped the robbery, seriously injured one of their escort leaders and killed several troupes.

    The silver escort is not very valuable, but if you lose the silver escort or don''t come back, you will damage the reputation of the escort agency.

    Besides, they killed people and hurt lead escort Xu.

    Twenty miles west of the abandoned official road is Xianya peak.

    The reason why it is called Xianya peak is that there is a cliff on the mountain. On the top of the cliff, there is a huge stone. Looking from a distance, it seems that someone wants to fly away by the wind, just like an immortal.

    It''s just that on such a beautiful cliff, there is a mountain stronghold that scares people for tens of miles.

    The three rode along the mountain path to the mountain. Gao Yiyuan led the way in front. He and long xiangtian had been to Xianya peak and were very familiar with the roads here.

    Soon, a canyon appeared in front of me. The two peaks looked like one mountain, which was split in two by a knife. That canyon was the split gap.

    The valley is narrow and can''t see the end at a glance. There is a * flowing at the bottom of the valley. The stream is clear, but there are many riprap stones in the stream. Looking up, the mountain is 10000 Ren high and the sky is hanging on a line. Although the sun hangs high, the valley is dark and humid, penetrating the muscles and generating cold.

    "After this canyon, less than three miles ahead, there is the famous Xianya peak, and the mountain bandits fall there."

    The three lined up, still Gao Yiyuan in front, traceless in the middle, and long xiangtian in the back, walking slowly to the depths of the canyon. Behind him, long xiangtian introduced to traceless.

    Looking around without trace, I saw that the canyon was really narrow and very dark. Looking forward, I couldn''t see the end at all, because there was a turning point in the canyon, and I didn''t know what the scenery was in front of me.

    Without trace, he thought, "this place is so steep that it will be a good place to ambush."

    Three people rode three times in the stream. In addition to "Hua Hua", the sound of the water was quiet. With this in mind, I saw that Gao Yiyuan, who was walking in front, had turned and gradually disappeared, and suddenly there was a "roar" above his head.

    Wuji was surprised. Looking up, he saw a dozen boulders falling from the sky and crashing down from the top of the cliff.

    The valley was narrow and there was nowhere to avoid. He stopped drinking: "brother long, be careful!"

    Without a word, the Boulder has reached the top of the head. He used his skills in his arms, and his internal power was suddenly vomited, and a huge hand power was suddenly split out.

    With a loud bang, a huge stone hit on the head was hit by his palm and fell into the stream with a bang.

    At this time, Ma Ming and Gao Yiyuan''s urgent cry came from the front: "be careful, chief escort!"

    Long xiangtian got off his horse and moved around. He dodged the huge stones falling from the sky and was nearly hit several times. But the horse he rode had long been hit by a boulder and died.

    The little donkey under the traceless crotch seemed to be frightened, jumping around and running in crazy. He soon turned the corner. Suddenly, he saw that the canyon exit was less than half a mile ahead.

    Long xiangtian''s body method was also agile. He dodged left and right. Although he was finally hit by a stone on his left arm, he was in danger after all. He flew over the bend and came to Wuji.

    They looked up and saw that there were several falling stones in the stream. Although they were not as big as the stones that began to hit them, if such a high mountain top fell, it would be smashed into meat cakes.

    Gao Yiyuan''s mount has also been smashed into flesh and blood, and the streams have been dyed red by horse blood. Gao Yiyuan stood not far away, nervously looking at the traceless and long xiangtian, surprised and shouted: "is the chief escort okay?"

    Although it was dark in the canyon, no trace could be seen. There was blood on Gao Yiyuan''s right leg. Obviously, he was also injured by the falling boulder on the top of the mountain.

    Long xiangtian, traceless, walked quickly to the mouth of the canyon and said, "come on, leave here first!"

    Gao Yiyuan promised and took the lead in running to the canyon exit.

    Fortunately, there were no stones falling on the top of the mountain again, and the three rode out of the canyon quickly. Long xiangtian and Gao Yiyuan seemed to breathe a sigh of relief at the same time. Gao Yiyuan said, "unexpectedly, they set up an ambush here. Fortunately... Fortunately, we were all in danger."

    Traceless glanced at him, saw the blood oozing from his right leg, and said, "high dart, you''re hurt."

    Gao Yiyuan looked down at his right leg and said with a bitter smile, "it''s all right. Fortunately, I hid in time. I just suffered some skin trauma."

    Looking at long xiangtian''s left shoulder, it was also bleeding. Seeing his left hand drooping, it was obvious that he would never lose his strength. He hurried forward and said, "is the chief escort all right?"

    Long xiangtian''s left shoulder was hit. Although it was not very serious, one shoulder was in severe pain and couldn''t bear the upper half of his arm. But he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all right. These despicable people want to kill us like this. It''s not so easy!"

    Then he looked forward with his eyes.

    Traceless also raised his eyes and looked forward. He saw a wide area in front of him. About three miles in front, a mountain peak rose from the ground, and one side was cut by a cliff knife and axe. On the cliff, a huge stone stood like a relegated immortal who was about to fly away in the wind.

    Traceless way: "is that Xianya peak?"

    Long xiangtian nodded gently, his eyes shot a light, and said, "exactly."

    At this point, a sharp whistle sounded, and then a bang. No trace, long xiangtian and Gao Yiyuan followed the sound, but they saw a loud arrow swaying up with a red tail and exploding a red flower in mid air.

    Long xiangtian said, "they can''t attack. They warn the stronghold."

    Traceless said, "they are so sinister. I''m afraid they''re going to kill today!"

    There was a murderous spirit in his tone, which made Longxiang''s heart in the sky cold.

    Gao Yiyuan turned his head intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed that there was no trace at a glance, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

    Sure enough, after a resounding arrow, a resounding arrow also rose from Xianya peak, and then the sound of horses galloping came from a distance.

    Traceless jumped off the donkey''s back and gently patted it on the neck. The little donkey walked slowly to one side and ate the grass and leaves.

    Long xiangtian noticed the little donkey and said in surprise, "brother''s donkey is really a rare miracle. It can not only drink, but also avoid those stones falling from the sky. It''s incredible."

    Traceless smiled and said, "what brother long said is very true. This little donkey is sometimes smarter than people..."

    The little donkey seemed to hear the conversation between the two of them. He turned around and shouted "Er, er, ah" and shook his head and tail. He was very proud and seemed to understand what they said. Their manner made them "ha ha" laugh, and they didn''t pay attention to the roaring horses in their twenties.

    In his twenties, he rode a fast horse and roared to them. About five feet away from Wuji, longxiangtian and Gaoyi, Qi Qi stopped the reins and looked at the three of them.

    The leader is really the hero and carefree monk that Wuji met during the martial arts competition between long Jingyao and Yao.

    Long Xiang took the first two steps in the sky and said, "long xiangtian of Feiyun escort agency paid a visit to the two masters. The two masters are very familiar. I don''t know what to call them¡° Cheng hero''s crotch mount turned around, but he forced him to stop. He looked at long xiangtian and said proudly, "are you long xiangtian, the chief escort of Feiyun escort agency? I told him how to be a hero, but he turned out to be a yellow mouth child. "

    The carefree monk "ha ha" said with a smile, "you shorty have a good memory! Years ago, you were still thinking about someone else''s sister, but today you don''t know how old that chick''s brother is. Isn''t it ridiculous? "

    Cheng hero "bah" said, "you thief bald donkey, if it weren''t for you, I would have become the brother-in-law of the chief escort! You made me not only unable to marry a daughter-in-law, but also lost a leg. How can you say sarcastic words here? "

    The carefree monk said, "you are shameless. Just you short white gourd, can the eldest miss of the dragon family like you? With my free and unrestrained monk, where can you marry her? "

    The two talked to themselves and had a lot of fun. They seemed to forget that there were still three people in front of them.

 Chapter 546

    Traceless looked at the two men calmly and said, "are you okay?"

    The sound is not loud, but it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Although Cheng Yingxiong and Xiaoyao monks are having fun, they still hear it clearly.

    They were surprised and turned to look at Xiang Wuji. Then you look at me and I look at you. The boy said, "who is this boy?" Then they shook their heads together. Obviously, they didn''t know the thin boy in front of them.

    Cheng hero took down the iron crutch hanging on the horse, jumped down, flew down, took off the chain hammer hanging on one side, stared at Wuji tightly, and asked, "who''s your boy, the helper invited by the dragon?"

    Traceless felt a little moved in his heart and said secretly, "why don''t they think I''m from Feiyun escort agency, but they make sure I''m the helper invited by long xiangtian?

    He was suspicious in his heart, but said calmly on his face: "Feiyun escort agency and xianyafeng have always been friends and have always helped each other. How did they rob their escort silver this time?"

    Cheng hero looked up and laughed, "friendship? If you let long Jingyao come, maybe you really have some friendship! "

    Long Xiang was angry in heaven''s heart, but he still held his breath and said, "two masters, I don''t know if your Tong stronghold leader can be on the mountain and have some friendship with Tong stronghold leader. If he is on the mountain, please come and see him, how about it?"

    The carefree monk stretched out his hand and touched the head as smooth as a catfish head. His tall body sat on the horse''s back, leaned forward slightly and said, "do you really want to see him¡° Long xiangtian hugged his fist and said, "if Tong stronghold leader is in the stronghold, please come out and talk."

    The carefree monk laughed proudly and said, "if you want to see him, I can''t find it back. Why don''t you find it yourself?"

    Long Xiang was stunned and said angrily, "since he is not on the mountain, how can I find him?"

    Cheng hero leaned on crutches and couldn''t catch his breath with a fake smile. His thick and short neck stretched out hard. His eyes were wide and round. He was really blushing. After laughing for a moment, he said, "you asked grandpa to give you a hammer, and you found it..."

    Long xiangtian reacted and said in surprise, "you... You killed Tong stronghold leader?"

    The carefree monk said, "if we don''t kill him, how can we be the stronghold leader?"

    Cheng Yingxiong said, "well, Tong stronghold leader doesn''t have eyes and dares to rob us. We just don''t have a place to stay. It feels good here. There are mountains, water, food, drink and others to serve. We want to join the gang. The bird stronghold leader actually said that we are ugly and won''t let us go up the mountain. Isn''t he looking for death? If Grandpa were ugly, your sister would have liked me? "

    Long xiangtian became more and more angry, especially when he finally pulled out his sister. Cang Lang pulled out his sword, pointed to Cheng hero and shouted, "you Shorty, full of nonsense! You killed people, robbed the stronghold and robbed my silver darts. How can you spare you! "

    After that, Tingjian rushed to Cheng hero.

    Traceless listened and understood that this pair of ugly monsters should have been enemies of life and death, but somehow they got mixed up and came to the place where the bird didn''t shit.

    It happened that the bandits of Xianya peak were blind and went to rob them. Unexpectedly, the robbery failed, and their stronghold leader was killed by them. The two men had already fled to the ends of the earth and had no stable place to settle. They killed the stronghold leader here and simply occupied the stronghold and became the new stronghold leader.

    But he didn''t quite understand what happened later. He only knew that they were motivated by money, robbed the escort silver of Feiyun escort agency, injured escort Xu, and killed several troublemakers.

    It turned out that these two people had been making a fool of themselves when they played the challenge. But long Jingyao has married Huang San and lent them three courage. They dare not go to Huang San for trouble.

    A few days ago, Feiyun escort agency passed by. The Zhongshan bandit of the stronghold went to inquire. He knew that Feiyun escort agency was passing by. He didn''t intend to report back to the two new stronghold leaders. Unexpectedly, one of the younger brothers was the fastest and leaked his mouth. He said that a escort team passed by from the foot of the mountain, but it was an old friend of the mountain stronghold. Don''t pay attention.

    Cheng Yingxiong and the carefree monk have been idle these days, and their hands are itching. How can they give up when they hear that a escort team is passing by? He immediately picked up his weapons and roared down the mountain with dozens of younger brothers from the stronghold. He saw that the escort flag belonged to Feiyun escort agency and even stopped it.

    Escort Xu came forward and explained the relationship between the two families. Please let the escort team pass.

    The two of them have been bitter about the challenge in those years. They are worried that they have no chance to be angry. Now that they know that it is the escort silver of Feiyun escort agency, how can they let it go? Immediately, they rushed to the escort team.

    Escort Xu''s martial arts are not first-class, but he still has some real kung fu. He immediately fought with the Xiaoyao monk, but the Xiaoyao monk''s magic subduing staff was really powerful. He smashed his golden back machete in less than five moves.

    When he retreated in panic, the hero''s chain hammer flew and hit his leg, just as the carefree monk smashed his leg with his chain hammer and smashed one of his legs.

    This became a hero. Since one of his legs was smashed, it seemed that he couldn''t see other people''s good legs. Even if he wanted to kill, he smashed each other''s legs first and then hit the killer.

    Seeing that the head of the escort was seriously injured, several of the team members took care of the silver and robbed head Xu and fled in a panic. Fortunately, the carefree monk and Cheng hero don''t want his life, otherwise how can he escape.

    The twists and turns are traceless. Naturally, he can''t know, but he knows that the martial arts of becoming a hero is really good, and the power of that chain hammer is amazing.

    He has also seen long xiangtian''s sword technique. According to what he saw in Luoyang at that time, his sword technique is not as good as his sister long Jingyao.

    When long xiangtian rushed to Cheng hero with his sword, his heart was a little cold, his eyes were staring at long xiangtian, ready to take action at any time.

    Although Cheng hero is leaning on an iron crutch in one hand and a chain hammer in the other, he seems to have never paid attention to the fast rushing dragon xiangtian.

    When long xiangtian was about a foot away from him, he became a hero with a "Hey", took off his chain hammer and hit long xiangtian head-on with the wind.

    This hammer is as powerful as the wind.

    When long xiangtian heard the wind, he knew it was powerful. In Feiyun escort agency, although escort Xu''s martial arts are not the strongest, he is better than himself. He was smashed a leg by this shorty. Of course he didn''t dare to be careless.

    On one side of the body, the long sword was pulled from inside to outside. With the sound of "Dang", the tiger''s mouth was shocked, and the long sword almost got rid of it. The hammer roared past his skirt, which was very dangerous.

    Cheng hero went empty with a hammer, his arm turned and closed, the iron chain "clattered" sounded, stretched straight, and the hammer "shouted" reversed, and quickly flew to Longxiang Tiantian''s back.

    Just now, long xiangtian knew that the hero looked like a dwarf white gourd, but the strength on his arm was not small. If this hammer hits you, you will break your bones and tendons if you don''t die.

    Long xiangtian''s body slipped around. The sword that had stabbed Cheng hero was forced to give up and take two steps to one side. The hammer roared past, and the iron crutch under the armpit of Cheng hero suddenly raised, "when" hit the hammer, and the hammer flew to Longxiang sky again.

    He took advantage of the weapon by striking short with a long stroke, and his strength was just fierce. Long xiangtian didn''t dare to shake it easily. The hammer flew away, forcing long xiangtian to fly up. He folded his body in the air and stabbed him with a sword in the air.

    Cheng hero sneered and raised his arm. The hammer floated up and flew like a shadow to Longxiang sky.

    His quick response and accurate action are indeed quite popular.

    Long xiangtian''s body soared into the air and the hammer flew in. It was very difficult to dodge. It was too late to think about it. The long sword in his hand sank and the blade quickly pointed to the flying hammer.

    With another sound, the hammer was hit by the long sword and sank, but long xiangtian pulled three feet higher by the force of the hammer, leaned forward and rushed towards Cheng hero like lightning.

    A ruler is short and an inch is strong. Although the chain hammer is far away and takes advantage of it, it is difficult to use it once the enemy deceives him in front of him.

    Cheng hero was not flustered. His eyes flashed cold. As soon as his wrist tightened, the hammer flew back. He stretched out his hand to grasp the handle of the hammer, threw the iron crutch on the ground, flew up, and threw the hammer at the long sword in long xiangtian''s hand.

    Although his moves were simple, he changed his moves quickly, and his Qi sank and strength was fierce. The hammer hit the long sword. Long xiangtian shook the tiger''s mouth again, his wrist was numb, and the long sword almost got rid of it.

    When Cheng hero gained power, he smashed the long sword in longxiangtian''s hand with a hammer, and the hammer went straight into longxiangtian''s chest.

    Traceless saw it clearly. With only two moves, he knew that long xiangtian was far from the opponent of this hero. If the hammer is hit, I''m afraid he will die on the spot.

    In an emergency, long xiangtian exhaled, the long sword turned, pushed the sword with both hands, and the horizontal sword met the hammer.

    With a loud noise of "Dang", long xiangtian flew back in the air like a broken kite. When people were in the air, they opened their mouths and spit out a shed of blood rain, which was desolate.

    As soon as Cheng hero landed, he immediately took off his hammer and flew away, chasing long xiangtian like lightning.

    Almost at the same time, Gao Yiyuan exclaimed, "chief escort!"

    At the same time, he flew up, waved the eyebrow cooked copper stick in his hand, made a loud noise, and the hammer was blocked by one of his sticks. He "pedaled" retreated five steps. When the copper stick was stationed, he barely stood still.

    His face was red. It was obvious that he had tried his best to stop the hammer just now.

    Long xiangtian flew more than three feet before falling to the ground. His chest was red and his face was pale. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of internal injuries.

    Gao Yiyuan blocked Cheng hero''s fatal hammer that hit long xiangtian. Cheng hero''s eyes twinkled with surprise, stared at Gao Yiyuan tightly, and the hammer swung gently in his hand, as if he would attack at any time.

    Traceless dodged to long xiangtian, put his hand gently on his back, injected a soft internal force into his body, and gradually pressed down the churning blood in his body.

    "Are you okay?"

    Traceless asked softly.

    Long xiangtian nodded gently and said, "brother, don''t worry about me. This shorty is really powerful. I''m afraid..."

    Without trace, he smiled calmly, took back his palm and said, "no matter how powerful he is, he is also a defeated general under your brother-in-law. Why are you afraid of him?"

    Long xiangtian was slightly stunned. He knew that traceless internal power was extraordinary, but it was not easy to become a hero, not to mention a carefree monk who was eyeing covetously?

    He suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have come to Xianya peak in such a hurry. If his brother-in-law, Overlord gun Huang San, were invited, would these two ugly monsters be his opponents?

    However, he saw the traceless look, and his heart was slightly certain. This traceless, maybe he really has some skills. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to follow in such a hasty way. He''s strong enough to come out and humiliate himself in the end?

    He was nervous and wanted no trace. If he was really strong, his trip today would not appear so absurd.

 Chapter 547

    Traceless stepped forward slowly, stood at random and looked at Cheng hero opposite.

    Cheng hero looked at his clear and plain eyes, but his heart was a little chilly. He grabbed the iron chain in his hand and said, "boy, who are you? This is the business of Feiyun escort agency. Why did you rush to die?

    Traceless said calmly, "how do you know I''m not from Feiyun escort agency?"

    When he spoke, he looked at Gao Yiyuan as if he had no intention. Gao Yiyuan made a hard connection into a hero''s hammer, and his blood surged in his body. At this time, he stood there motionless and was secretly adjusting his breath.

    Cheng hero seemed stunned and said, "I know all the escort agents of Feiyun escort agency. I''ve never seen you before. Aren''t you the helper invited by the Yellow mouth child?"

    Traceless said: "when you were in the challenge arena, brother Huang gave you a free hand. I didn''t expect you to embarrass Feiyun escort agency instead of being grateful! It seems that you can''t stay if you are so cruel! "

    As soon as he said this, he became a hero. The carefree monk also looked at it carefully. He just felt that traceless looked familiar. Suddenly he remembered that day in the challenge arena, Huang San came on stage to fight with himself. He had no weapons in his hand. Someone threw a long gun at him, but it turned out to be the boy.

    He was angry and thought that if the boy hadn''t sent Huang San a long gun that day, he might not have been able to defeat. Today, the young man brought it to the door by himself, which can just get rid of the evil spirit of that day.

    The monk is narrow-minded and will repay anyone for his evil deeds, but he bullies the soft and fears the hard, and is cautious. Although seeing traceless and thin, he was always calm and calm. He was somewhat suspicious. He was not in a hurry to do it himself. He just said, "Shorty, this man is Huang San''s friend. If you can''t fight, let the monk come."

    Cheng hero gently shook the hammer in his hand and said, "thief bald donkey, are you afraid of being beaten by Huang San?"

    After that, his wrist shook, and the hammer roared out of his hand. He flew away facing no trace.

    With a dragon chant, the long sword comes out of its scabbard!

    The essence light in the traceless eye flashes, and the internal power is quickly poured into the sword body. The long sword, which was originally dull and dull, emits a dark red light, just like a blazing flame, which can be clearly seen in the sun.

    The long sword was lifted from bottom to top. With the sound of "Dang", the cremation splashed, and the hammer shook leisurely. It was swung back by the traceless sword.

    Cheng hero was surprised. He didn''t give his best just now. He didn''t pay attention to the qualified and weak boy in front of him. When he saw his long sword coming out of the scabbard, he vaguely knew that he might be in trouble.

    When the hammer returns, it flies up without trace. The long sword is like the wind. It turns into a dark red shadow in the sun and points to the throat of Cheng hero.

    Cheng hero was surprised again. His hair stood up and his sweat was dripping! He didn''t expect that the boy''s internal power was so deep that the long sword in his hand could knock his chain upside down and fly back. I didn''t expect that his body method was so fast and his sword was so fierce.

    His two short and thick legs moved quickly and retreated quickly. At the same time, he took back the hammer and hit the long sword without trace.

    Without trace, he did not withdraw the sword. As soon as his wrist vibrated, "buzzing", the long sword vibrated and turned into a huge sword flower. The body of the long sword patted on the hammer. With a "pa" sound, the internal force poured into the body of the sword and bounced the hammer away, and the long sword was still castrated.

    Although Cheng hero scared the dead out of his body, he would not be willing to lead his neck and kill. At that moment, the iron crutch stabbed heavily, stabilized his body, burst into a drink, waved his arm, and the hammer was holding a powerful force. He turned sideways to meet the long sword.

    Once the traceless wrist turned, the long sword raised several inches and pressed down at the same time. Cheng felt his hand sink, as if it was pressed down by a powerful force, and the hammer seemed to be suddenly heavy and uncontrollably sluggish.

    The long sword without trace was still close to the hammer, and the cold air had been felt on his throat.

    He could not have imagined that the young man he despised just now would have such profound skills. With only one move, he could not avoid it.

    Seeing that the sword was about to pierce his throat, suddenly there was a cry from long xiangtian. At the same time, Wuji felt a strong wind coming by himself.

    He couldn''t think about it. As soon as his arm was closed, the long sword turned and waved out¡° With the sound of "when", the long sword hit the flying fine steel Zen stick. When the Zen stick flew back, the carefree monk flew up from his horse, reached out to catch it, and hit it in the air.

    It turned out that Xiaoyao monk saw that Cheng was in a critical situation and knew that if he died under the traceless sword, he would be next. He still knows the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold.

    Therefore, at the critical moment, he resolutely threw the refined steel Zen stick in his hand, forcing traceless to parry or dodge, so as to save the life of a hero.

    With a sword without trace, he picked up the Zen stick and cut it off without hesitation.

    At this moment, Cheng hero had already flashed back a few steps, his arm vibrated, and the chain hammer crashed to no trace.

    Both of them are good at their martial arts skills. The chain hammer can attack far and the refined steel Zen staff can be far and near. Together, although the traceless sword technique is powerful, it is not easy to hurt people in a short time.

    The minions of the stronghold shook their arms and shouted, "the power of the master!"

    Others shouted one after another, and more than 20 people shouted at the same time, which was really amazing.

    Long xiangtian calmed the Qi and blood in his body with traceless help. He had to regulate his breath for a small week. He felt that it was OK. At this time, I looked up and saw that there was no trace to fight one against two, and the three were entangled in one place.

    The chain hammer attacks from a distance, and the refined steel Zen stick attacks from a distance. This is far and near, but it cooperates with tacit understanding. Looking at traceless, he always took his time and wielded the long sword freely. No matter how hard the carefree monk and Cheng hero tried, he could always make him understatement and resolve it. In the twinkling of an eye, five moves passed, and a long roar sounded. The long sword in traceless''s hand urged him urgently. The sword shadow all over the sky was filled with a trace of sword Qi, and continued to envelop the carefree monk and Cheng hero.

    The carefree monk danced the Zen stick in his hand tightly and approached without trace. The light of the sword and the shadow of the staff stirred together, but there was no sound of gold and iron attack. A dull hum came, and the shadow of the staff gathered away. The carefree monk staggered back for two steps, and the blood on his right shoulder was like that he had been pierced by a traceless sword.

    No trace vibrates the wrist, and the long sword stabs the carefree monk again.

    The right shoulder of the carefree monk was injured. It was very hard to wave his Zen stick. His eyes twinkled. He suddenly flashed towards Cheng hero and shouted, "Shorty, stop him!"

    Cheng hero was taking back his hammer and preparing to move. Unexpectedly, the carefree monk suddenly came behind him. Then he felt a strong push on his back and involuntarily rushed to no trace.

    The carefree monk moved, followed by the traceless sword. Unexpectedly, the monk would make such a bad move. Suddenly, he pushed Cheng hero forward. Cheng hero couldn''t close the sword. A sword pierced him to the heart.

    Cheng hero stared round, turned his head hard, incredible but with resentment, and highlighted a few words: "thief, bald donkey, your grandmother..." when the traceless sword was pulled out, he snorted, fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and there was no movement.

    Looking at the carefree monk, he had already dragged his Zen stick and ran without a trace.

    Dozens of minions were just shouting their might. In a moment, the monk ran away. Shorty died. Everyone was so stupid that they forgot to disperse in a crowd.

    In the mountains, it was so quiet that the needles could be heard.

    Gao Yiyuan strode forward with a cooked copper stick, glanced at them coldly, and said, "your master has run away. You have a head for injustice and a master for debt! Feiyun escort agency will not kill innocent people indiscriminately! If you don''t want to get angry, go and send the stolen silver darts down the mountain and send several people with us to deliver the silver darts to the victim. This matter will not be investigated again¡° These minions just woke up. Look at me, I look at you. One of the middle-aged men with Park Dao jumped off his horse, stepped out of the crowd, put down his park Dao, knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and said, "you masters of Feiyun escort agency, we are forced to be helpless. These two villains killed our stronghold leader Tong and occupied our stronghold. We dare to be angry. Fortunately, you came and killed one of the villains, and the other villain ran away. Finally, you gave us a sigh of relief and avenged stronghold leader Tong! I thank you very much, so I''d like you to go to the stronghold. We''ll prepare wine and meat to show our gratitude! As for the escort silver, we should return it in full, and send someone to the victim according to the Lord''s request. I wonder if the three masters will appreciate it? "

    He has a clear mouth, a quick mind and a moderate voice. He seems to have been in the Jianghu for a long time.

    Gao Yiyuan said, "you are the leader of Lu stockade. Now the leader of Tong stockade is dead. Do you take care of this stockade?"

    Other minions dismounted one after another, knelt down together and said with fists: "please enjoy your face!"

    The man surnamed Lu looked up and said, "it''s Lu. It''s just that after Tong''s stronghold leader died, the two villains have been in charge. Lu is not the stronghold leader."

    One of the minions said, "stronghold leader Lu, you are the second master of the stronghold. He has returned to the West with a crane. Naturally, the second master will take charge of the stronghold. We must follow the lead of second master Lu."

    All the minions shouted, "please take charge of the stronghold!"

    Gao Yiyuan waved his hand impatiently and said, "well, I''m not here to see you choose the stronghold leader! Now that you know stronghold leader Lu, you''ll be bothered to escort silver! "

    Lu Erye said, "OK, please enjoy it. Let''s talk about the cottage. Lu set up a banquet and apologized to the three masters of Feiyun escort agency. When they are full of wine and food, the children are ready. At that time, Lu personally leads people to go with the three masters. How about it? "

    Gao Yiyuan was waiting to refuse. Long xiangtian said first, "thank you, stronghold leader Lu! Feiyun escort agency has always been friendly with Xianya peak. In the future, Feiyun escort agency will inevitably use Xianya peak. Please continue to take care of it. "

    Lu Erye got up and said, "chief escort long, you''re welcome, three masters, please!"

 Chapter 548

    The villain of the stronghold gave up two horses, while Wuji rode his little donkey and entered the stronghold.

    Lu Erye, whose real name is Lu Youming, was originally the vice stronghold leader of the mountain stronghold. He is smooth. Long xiangtian met him several times. Before he went to the mountain to worship the stronghold, he was received by Lu Youming, so he was familiar.

    After entering the stronghold, Lu Youming ordered to prepare a banquet in the Juyi hall and sent someone to carry the dart silver on the horse.

    The stronghold is also full of wine and meat. Lu Youming is very enthusiastic. It seems that because of the arrival of long xiangtian, traceless and Gao Yiyuan, he killed a hero and drove away the Xiaoyao monk, making him the leader of the stronghold, so he is very happy.

    After three rounds of wine, there are more words.

    Lu Youming toasted frequently. Originally, he drank happily. At this time, he raised his wine bowl and suddenly sighed.

    Long xiangtian asked, "why does stronghold leader Lu sigh?"

    Lu Youming, with a look of hesitation, finally said, "although the evil monk ran away today, he will make trouble in the stronghold someday. I''m not good at martial arts. I''m not the opponent of the evil monk. After the three leave, the cottage will still fall into his hands. The evil monk is insidious and vicious. If he continues to be the leader of this stronghold, the brothers will inevitably suffer losses under him, so they sigh. "

    Long Xiang said to heaven, "the monk is running without a trace now. We can''t find him. Even if we want to help you, we have nowhere to use our strength."

    Lu Youming said, "the chief escort dragon doesn''t know anything. The evil monk is narrow-minded and will repay anyone who is evil. If they know you are in the stronghold, they will come to revenge. I think... "

    Traceless said calmly, "the leader of Lu stronghold wants us to stay in the stronghold tonight and wait for the rabbit?"

    Lu Youming murmured, "I know my request is a little absurd. Please treat me as drunk and nonsense."

    Long xiangtian was embarrassed and said, "I really can''t help you. The silver escort should have been delivered long ago. It was robbed by your stronghold and wasted some time. If you don''t send it earlier, it''s hard to explain. "

    Lu Youming nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s nonsense. Chief escort long doesn''t have to take it to heart."

    Wuji moved slightly in his heart and said, "brother long, we can stay for one night. There are wine and meat in this stronghold and the scenery is excellent. Brother, I''m really reluctant to leave in a hurry."

    Although long xiangtian doesn''t know what traceless thinks, if traceless doesn''t come together, let alone ask for the return of the dart silver today, it is the lives of himself and Gao Yiyuan. I''m afraid he has to explain it here. "Well, since my brother wants to stay, long will stay with his brother. If the monk really comes back at night, he will end it with him."

    Gao Yiyuan never said a word. He only drank and ate vegetables. Seeing long xiangtian looking at himself, he raised his bowl and said, "it''s all up to the chief escort."

    Lu Youming said happily, "Lu is very grateful. If there are no three, the stronghold will be dissolved sooner or later. After Feiyun escort agency passes through this area, we xianyafeng mountain stronghold will send people to escort it all the way. There must be no mistakes here. "

    When the decision was made, he drank freely.

    Wuji heard what Lu Youming said and was worried that the carefree monk would come back to retaliate. Originally, he thought that the carefree monk would not be so bold. But there was always a doubt, or doubt, in his heart.

    He suspected that Gao Yiyuan might be in collusion with Xiaoyao monk and Cheng hero. In the attack in the canyon, he saw that Gao Yiyuan was injured. When fighting with Cheng hero, he tried his best to save long xiangtian, which gradually eliminated his doubts.

    However, when Lu Youming came out to talk about silver darting with long xiangtian, he noticed that Gao Yiyuan''s expression was flashing and seemed to have something in mind. Just now Lu Youming wanted to keep them. Gao Yiyuan never said a word, but he looked at long xiangtian quietly with a very gloomy look.

    Thinking of the inn last night, I was sure that Gao Yiyuan had a problem. If you can''t find out about it, long xiangtian is always restless.

    So he found an excuse to stay and see what Gao Yiyuan wanted.

    After the banquet, Gao Yiyuan said he was too drunk and went to have a rest. Wuji, accompanied by long xiangtian, came to the top of Xianya peak.

    From a distance, if someone wants to fly away in the wind, the towering stone is just a huge stone more than ten feet high in front of him. It''s nothing strange.

    Standing at the top of the peak, looking at the emerald peaks, my heart is open. Long xiangtian said, "my brother is good at martial arts. To tell you the truth, at first, long looked down on his brother. He was afraid that his brother could not fight those two,..."

    Wuji smiled softly and said, "I''ve seen the martial arts of those two people before. When your sister set up a challenge competition to recruit relatives, these two people went to the challenge arena. If not, how dare I be so hasty. "

    Long Xiang said to heaven, "with my brother''s martial arts, I can cross the Jianghu. Even if you don''t know who it is, don''t be afraid of him with your brother''s skill. "

    Wu trace said, "brother long, the high escort is a good friend of your father. Why didn''t your father come forward to help when he was in trouble?"

    Long xiangtian said, "Uncle Gao is cautious. Although he and his late father are like brothers, he also has a lot of friendship with lead escort Huang of Feihu escort agency. When I was in Xiangyang, uncle Gao urged my late father to put down his old grievances because of the old feud between the dragon family and the Huang family. But my father was bent on avenging my mother and couldn''t listen to him. Uncle Gao had no choice but to help each other. Later, when his late father fell off the cliff, he regretted it and kept the spirit for seven days in person. This friendship is as high as heaven and earth¡° Traceless way: "in this way, it is a person who values love and righteousness."

    Long xiangtian nodded and said, "when my father died, I closed the escort agency and went to Luoyang to find Huang San for revenge. He returned to Xiangyang soon and wanted to reopen Feiyun escort agency. But at that time, everyone in the escort agency had been dismissed, and there was no escort. Uncle Gao also set up an escort agency by himself. When he learned that I had returned to Xiangyang and wanted to start an escort agency again, he even closed his escort agency and came to Feiyun escort agency with all the escorts and troupes to help me set up the escort flag again. If it weren''t for him, Feiyun escort agency would be really difficult to achieve today¡° Traceless nodded gently, turned and looked into the distance.

    Long xiangtian suddenly thought of something and asked, "brother, why do you suddenly want to ask Uncle Gao? You won''t be... "

    Traceless smiled and said, "I just asked casually. Brother long doesn''t have to care."

    Longxiang said to heaven, "brother once said that he sent Mo Ge to Luoyang to ask my brother-in-law for help. That Mo Ge is the most famous autumn wind knife Mo Ge in the Jianghu?"

    Wu trace said, "yes, brother long knows him too?"

    Long xiangtian shook his head and said, "I''ve been admired for a long time, but I didn''t get to know you. Mo Ge can match your brother. You two must have a good relationship. "

    Traceless said, "he is the first brother I met when I entered the Jianghu. He once lived and died together and shared weal and woe."

    Longxiang said to heaven, "no wonder my brother''s martial arts are so excellent. When I was in Luoyang, I underestimated my brother."

    After a pause, he asked, "brother, with the help of Mo Ge, I went to Luoyang to invite Huang San, but what difficult opponent?"

    Without trace''s eyes shining, he said, "for my master''s life and for revenge for Jackie!"

    Long xiangtian suddenly became awed when he saw the traceless look, and his whole body seemed to show an awe inspiring murderous spirit. He was surprised in his heart.

    "Although longmou''s martial arts are low, if you can get something useful, longmou will go through fire and water!"

    Without trace, the murderous spirit gradually dissipated. He turned to long xiangtian and said, "if you have brothers to help, it''s naturally good."

    The two talked freely at the top of the peak, and gradually the sun set and dusk fell. Two minions came to invite them, said that the banquet was ready and asked them to go.

    Returning to the stronghold, Wuji said to Lu Youming, "stronghold leader Lu, since you are worried that the monk will come to revenge at night, you should set up more sentries to ambush your brothers and wait for the monk to fall into the net."

    Lu Youming said, "young Xia, you''re right. I''ll arrange it now."

    Immediately ordered several leaders of the stronghold to set up sentries and ambush people and horses, waiting for the monks to come.

    Traceless deliberately told the matter in public, and Lu Youming also made arrangements in public.

    The wine was drunk until the middle of the month.

    There are many houses in the cottage. Traceless, longxiangtian and Gao Yiyuan are arranged in a row of houses on the left, one for each person.

    In the dead of night, except for the patrolling Shanzhai minions and the secret sentry in the Shanzhai, everyone else has fallen asleep. Even the minions guarding the house gate were sleepy because they drank more and leaned against the stronghold gate.

    Wuji lives next to long xiangtian. He didn''t meditate tonight. He just sat on the bed with his eyes slightly closed and listened carefully to the sound outside.

    Now it is mid spring. Frogs and insects are singing outside, one after another.

    But any subtle sound could hardly escape his ears.

    Suddenly, his slightly closed eyes suddenly opened and a pure light came out. Then he flew out of bed, gently opened the door, flashed out, tapped on the window of longxiangtian''s room, and then flew up to the roof like a swallow.

    "Who?"

    There was a low cry from long xiangtian in the room. Soon, he saw him flash out with a sword in his hand.

    Just at this time, on the roof built under the stone wall of the back mountain, a figure jumped up and down and flew away from the back mountain.

    Long xiangtian noticed it as soon as he went out and immediately flew after him. No trace looked at long xiangtian, who left at a high speed. His eyes flashed like a cold star and quietly followed him up.

    Under the moonlight, I saw three figures flying back to the mountain at a distance of more than ten feet.

 Chapter 549

    Long xiangtian followed the figure in front of him. He quickly left the stronghold and ran back to the mountain.

    He always thought that figure looked familiar, but he was not sure. He didn''t understand why the man brought himself to the back mountain. But since he photographed his own window and attracted him, there must be something.

    However, the man in front seemed to have no idea that someone was following him, so he just ran wildly.

    The back mountain is bare and full of stones. There are several small trees occasionally. They can''t grow into big trees because of the lack of soil.

    Seeing the peak, the man in front stopped and stood motionless in the shadow of a small tree.

    Long xiangtian dodged and hid in the shadow of a stone. He looked quietly. He saw the man under the small tree looking around and looking around.

    He was hesitating whether to show up. He saw a man slowly coming out of the shadow of the boulder and slowly appearing under the moonlight.

    The moonlight is very bright tonight. Although he is more than ten feet away, he can still see clearly. The man is a carefree monk with a Zen stick.

    His hand holding the sword tightened slightly, and a suspicious color flashed in his eyes. He saw that the man under the shadow of the tree also walked out slowly and stopped facing the carefree monk.

    That''s why I looked at the man carefully and almost screamed! Because the man is tall and far away.

    Just when he almost jumped out, the carefree monk suddenly whispered a cold smile and said, "brother Gao, what do you mean? Today, it''s clear that you have the opportunity to kill the Yellow mouth child surnamed long. Why did you save him? "

    Gao Yiyuan was unarmed and did not carry his weapon, cooked copper stick. He said calmly, "long xiangtian can''t die yet!"

    Although Longxiang sky is more than ten feet away from it, every word can be heard clearly in this quiet night. He was surprised at the speech and almost jumped up.

    If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he wouldn''t believe it. Gao Yiyuan, who trusted him most and even relied on him, would actually say what he wanted to kill him.

    Surprised, he immediately realized that it was not Gao Yiyuan who had just knocked on his window, but someone else. This man clearly knew that Gao Yiyuan had a problem. He deliberately woke him up and let him see and hear with his own eyes. Only then can he believe that Gao Yiyuan was not what he thought.

    He suddenly dumbfounded and smiled bitterly, because he thought of the words that traceless asked Gao Yiyuan in the afternoon.

    It seems that traceless really suspected Gao Yiyuan for a long time. He was only worried that he would not believe his one-sided words, so he deliberately led him to come in person to find the truth.

    The carefree monk snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "when to die is not a death! I lost the chance to kill him today. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to kill him in the future¡° Gao Yi said: "what I want is Feiyun escort agency, which is the property of his dragon family! If you kill him like this, will his sister long Jingyao and brother-in-law Huang San give up? If you really want him to die, you also want him to be willing to give me the escort agency and the property of the dragon family. Only then can he die worthy! "

    The carefree monk sneered and said, "you are dreaming! How did he give you Feiyun escort agency and his family property? "

    Gao also said: "since Gao dares to say so, he is certainly sure. I was good friends with his father. After his father died, I was the person he trusted most. If he meets an accident and has me around, will he entrust the escort agency to me? "

    The carefree monk said, "you''re wasting your time. If you kill him today, you say he entrusted the escort agency to you. Who dares not believe it?"

    Gao Yiyuan shook his head and said, "Gao doesn''t want to give someone a handle. Even if you want to take his escort agency, you should be convinced!"

    The carefree monk "bah" said, "that boy is blind. He even calls you by his uncle. I can''t imagine that you are so ambitious. You have to set up a memorial archway to be a bitch. It''s really bad to the bone!"

    Then he laughed and said, "but I like monks!"

    Gao also said: "as long as the master helps me finish this, half of the dragon family industry is owned by the master."

    The carefree monk suddenly said, "that boy is very powerful today. All the shorties died under his sword. If the monk didn''t run fast, I''m afraid he would die under his sword¡° Gao Yiyuan said angrily, "I didn''t expect that boy''s martial arts would be so strong! In the canyon, I was afraid to kill them. Unexpectedly, the boy escaped unharmed¡° The more long xiangtian listened, the more excited and angry he became. He never dreamed that Gao Yiyuan would collude with the carefree monk. In this way, they must have colluded in advance to rob the darts.

    He was excited. He grasped the long sword more and more tightly. He shook slightly accidentally. The scabbard hit the stone and made a slight sound.

    "Who, come out!"

    The monk was immediately alert and turned his eyes to the hiding place of long xiangtian.

    Long xiangtian knew that his hiding had been exposed. He simply stood up, slowly stepped forward more than ten steps, and stood still in front of Gao Yiyuan.

    Gao Yiyuan looked at long xiangtian in surprise, stared with round eyes, lost his voice and said, "you... Head escort long!"

    Long Xiang looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Gao, good means! You took great pains for our Feiyun escort agency and our dragon family property! "

    Gao Yiyuan was obviously shocked. He tracked himself with long xiangtian''s lightness skill, but he didn''t realize it. Isn''t he too careless?

    "Chief escort long, good nephew, i..."

    "Does uncle Gao want to say that I heard wrong?"

    At this time, the Xiaoyao monk crossed his Zen stick and said, "brother Gao, since he''s in a hurry to die, he won''t have the kindness of women and people anymore! I''ll send him to meet his dead father. What if brother Gao takes over the escort agency? "

    Up to now, Gao Yiyuan knows that his hiding is exposed, and it is superfluous to make any sophistry. So he said, "long xiangtian, I wanted to keep you alive in my friendship with your father! Now that the matter is over, I can''t care so much. Don''t blame uncle Gao for his ruthlessness! "

    Long xiangtian gritted his teeth and said, "don''t pretend. I was blind and didn''t see your wolf ambition! I didn''t expect you to join hands with this villain. If brother Wuji didn''t come with me, I''m afraid even my brother-in-law would be hurt by you¡° Gao Yiyuan''s heart is cold. He and Xiaoyao monk have indeed agreed to lure Huang Sany together. As long as long as long xiangtian and Huang Sany are harmed, as long as Huang Sany dies, there will be no worries. Then Feiyun escort agency is naturally his Gao Yiyuan.

    The carefree monk shouted, "what are you doing with him? I took his life when I was a monk!"

    In the sound of the words, he flew up. The refined steel Zen stick was shining coldly under the moonlight, with a frightening wind, and flew to Longxiang sky in the air.

    In the afternoon, he saw longxiangtian''s Kung Fu with his own eyes. He couldn''t stop several moves into a hero. He was confident that he would kill him. Three moves were enough.

    Long xiangtian naturally knows the monk''s power. He is definitely not an opponent. But since the other party has moved to kill, even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape his poison. What''s more, he was very angry at this time, because Gao Yiyuan''s collusion with the monk made him full of blood.

    With a clank, the long sword came out of its scabbard. Even if we lose, we will fight to the death.

    The Zen stick came in front of him in an instant. With a "Hi" sound, his long sword came out and met the Zen stick.

    With the sound of "Dang", there was a sharp shock from the long sword. The tiger''s mouth was numb, and the long sword almost got rid of it. The monk was so powerful that he shook his Zen stick, and several iron rings on the crescent shovel "clattered" and suddenly pushed them towards long xiangtian as his chest.

    Long xiangtian didn''t dare to answer, so he dodged back, but the Zen stick followed closely with the strong wind.

    At this time, a figure came in the air, and a dull sword light cut off the Zen staff in the air.

    This sword has a sharp sword spirit. The monk was so awestruck that he withdrew from the battle and blocked the attack with a sword.

    ¡±With the sound of "Ding", the long sword was on the Zen staff, the sword light flickered, and several sword shadows were as virtual as magic, shrouding the monk''s upper body.

    The monk quickly danced with his Zen stick and flew back at the same time. The man didn''t come after him. A sword forced him back, so he stood a foot in front of him calmly, pointing a long sword at him.

    Long xiangtian thought he couldn''t escape the Buddhist staff of the carefree monk. He didn''t want someone to fall from the sky. His pressure suddenly decreased. He dodged and retreated a few feet. When he calmed down, he saw that the man was indeed traceless.

    He was determined immediately. He had seen his traceless skills. The carefree monk was not his opponent at all. With him, the carefree monk could not stir up any waves.

    "Your boy is haunted!"

    The carefree monk waved his Zen stick, pointed to no trace, and said coldly.

    Traceless looked at him calmly and said, "you didn''t know how to thank brother Huang for sparing your life in Xiangyang. Instead, you colluded with people in the escort agency to trap longxiangtian! You mean people don''t deserve to live in this world! "

    In the sound of words, the wrist turned slightly, the long sword drew a half arc gently, and suddenly distracted to stab the carefree monk.

    The Buddhist staff in the hands of the carefree monk stood up and met the traceless sword. Relying on his heavy weapons, he wanted to make a hard connection with traceless.

    Without trace, he dodged up and took the sword with him. The long sword whirled like a snake. With a "Ding" sound on the Yang shovel of the Zen staff, a breath of true Qi came out on the long sword, which shook the Zen staff to one side. Just between the electric light and flint, the long sword was horizontal, faster than lightning along the handle of the Zen staff.

    The monk was shocked and immediately withdrew from the battle. His arms danced. With the "shout" of his Zen stick, he swept his waist to make no trace.

    The monk knows that traceless is powerful and dare not use the old moves. This staff seems to be powerful, but he still retains three points.

    The traceless sword went empty, and the Zen staff had been swept around. He jumped up and put his left foot on the Zen staff. The long sword in his hand lacked dark red light and stabbed the monk face to face like a rainbow through the sun!

 Chapter 550

    Although the monk knew that the traceless sword technique was powerful, he was surprised to change his moves so quickly.

    He stepped back again, raised his Zen stick and shoveled it to his traceless legs.

    The traceless long sword dropped a little and clapped with the palm of his left hand. Spit out your internal power and pat it on the Zen staff. The body flew obliquely, and the long sword pointed to the monk''s left rib like lightning.

    The monk broke his drink, waved his Zen stick and smashed the long sword.

    Long xiangtian looked at it from a distance. Under the moonlight, he saw two people fighting three moves like lightning and Firestone. The monk retreated three times and was close to Gao Yiyuan.

    The long sword in traceless''s hand is unpredictable and tactful. Its internal power is poured into the sword body. The sword is fierce and domineering. Relying on the weapons in his hand, the monk kept attacking and fighting, looking for opportunities to collide with the traceless long sword.

    Traceless knows the monk''s mind, but how can he make the monk succeed? He was disgusted with the monk for several times. Especially this afternoon, he ran for his own life and pushed Cheng hero out with one hand, which killed Cheng hero, but he ran away.

    Such a despicable person should be killed.

    Therefore, he showed no mercy. Xuantian''s eleven movements and seventeen swords were changeable day by day, which were displayed in a series. There was a sword wound on the right shoulder of the carefree monk. This fight broke the wound and blood flowed out.

    As soon as he waved his Zen stick and touched the wound, he could not help but show his teeth in pain.

    The monk''s eyes twinkled. He knew that without ten moves, he would be defeated by the traceless sword. He didn''t want to die in the mountains.

    The thought in my heart turned quickly, and the Zen stick silk in my hand was not relaxed and danced tightly.

    Suddenly, he drank with a clear sound without trace. The long sword pierced the monk''s left chest through the shadow of the staff in the sky. Fortunately, the monk kept three points when he made a move and retreated quickly at an emergency, so as to avoid the pain of a sword through his heart.

    But no trace, like a maggot on the tarsal bone, flashed up, waved his left palm and patted the Buddhist staff pushed by the monk.

    The monk suddenly turned to one side and flew to Gao Yiyuan, who was not far from one side.

    Gao Yiyuan didn''t react yet. As soon as his vest was tight, he was caught by the monk. At the same time, a strong force threw him up and flew to no trace.

    Seeing the monk flying to one side, Wuji immediately turned around and chased him like lightning. Unexpectedly, the monk repeated his old skill and grabbed Gao Yifei and threw him. This palm was solid and hit Gao Yiyuan''s chest.

    At the moment when no trace was blocked by Gao Yiyuan, the monk flew to the edge of the cliff and jumped down the cliff without hesitation!

    This accident stunned Wu trace and long xiangtian. The monk is obviously a coward and afraid of death. How could he jump off the cliff so decisively?

    However, the cliff is tens of thousands of feet high. It has no trace and the Dragon soars all over the world. In the afternoon, I appreciated the precipitous cliff on it. If I jump from there, where is my life?

    No trace was blocked by Gao Yiyuan. The monk had jumped off the cliff. Seeing that Gao Yiyuan was hit upside down by his own palm for nearly two feet, he slammed into a boulder, spit out a blood arrow, and sat down soft against the boulder.

    Long xiangtian was surprised. He flashed forward and exclaimed, "Uncle Gao!?"

    Traceless also flashed up. Seeing Gao Yiyuan''s eyes staring round, he looked at the Dragon xiangtian who came to him. His chest was red with blood and his lips were moving. It seemed that he had something to say.

    Gao Yiyuan was slapped by traceless. Long xiangtian''s heart tightened like a conditioned reflex. When he came to him, he immediately remembered his dialogue with Xiaoyao monk just now.

    This palm, traceless, used seven success forces. Originally, he wanted to knock off the Buddhist staff in the monk''s hand. He didn''t want the monk to be so insidious and vicious. He repeated his old skill again and pulled Gao Yiyuan to block this palm. The palm hit his chest and immediately tore his internal organs apart. He could no longer live.

    No trace saw long Xiangyun anxious and knew that Gao Yifei was really going to die, although he was damned. He was still a little reluctant and unbearable.

    So he stretched out his fingers and sealed several important points in Gao Yiyuan''s chest to protect his heart pulse, so that he would not stop breathing immediately.

    Long xiangtian''s eyes looked complex. He couldn''t tell whether it was grief or resentment, pity or reluctance.

    "Uncle Gao, why do you bother! Feiyun escort agency... At least half of Feiyun escort agency belongs to Uncle Gao. Why are you so anxious and kill me? "

    Long xiangtian whispered helplessly.

    "I... i... I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry... I''m sorry for your father... I was blinded by the thief monk! Dragon... Long xiangtian, I beg you, you must... You must kill the thief monk... Otherwise... I will die in peace! "

    The last four words were shouted out with the last strength. With the exit of these four words, a rain of blood gushed out of his mouth, and then he took a long breath. As soon as he straightened up, there was no movement.

    Looking through the moonlight, I saw his eyes staring round, his face full of blood, and his appearance was very desolate.

    Long xiangtian knew that Gao Yiyuan was dead. He reached out and wiped his eyes off. He said in a low voice, "Why are you so anxious... Why..."

    Suddenly, I had a pain in my chest, my blood surged in my body, my throat was sweet, and I almost spit out blood.

    Traceless said: "sorry, it was me... I killed escort Gao by mistake..."

    Long xiangtian slowly put the long sword in his hand into the scabbard, turned his head to look at Xiang Wuji, smiled calmly and said, "brother, how can you blame you! Uncle Gao has a bad heart. He colludes with evil monks to form Feiyun escort agency, cripples escort Xu, and wants to murder me. If you didn''t happen to come to Xiangyang, even my brother-in-law would murder him. If it weren''t for the brothers, their plot might have succeeded, uncle Gao... Although uncle Gao is kind to me, he is so confused that he is responsible for his own death. Brother, if you want to blame yourself, long will be ashamed. "

    Wuji pulled the long sword in his hand, put it into the scabbard and said, "thank you for your understanding¡° Long Xiang said to heaven, "if you say that again, you will see the outside world. Long''s life was saved by his brother. If it weren''t for his brother, long wouldn''t know how many times he died. Besides, it was the evil monk who really killed Uncle Gao. What''s the matter with my brother? Before, I longxiangtian had no eyes. I once thought of murdering my brother, but my brother rewarded me with good. How can longmou be so unkind? "

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "well, since brother long thinks so, I won''t be hypocritical. Just say hello if you can find something useful in the future. Your brother-in-law, brother Huang, and I are friends of life and death. I will never refuse the matter of brother long. "

    Hearing the speech, long xiangtian hesitated and said, "brother, are you leaving?"

    Traceless said, "I have something else to do. The ashes of Shiniang will be sent back to the valley to be buried with Shifu. There can''t be any delay. After I turn around, there will be a big thing to do. Then I will naturally come back and look for brother Long''s help. "

    Long xiangtian knows that leaving traceless to help him recapture the silver dart, kill and retreat evil monks and become heroes is to help with justice. Now that he has something to do, he can''t delay.

    The two returned to the stronghold and asked the stronghold''s minions to go to Houshan to take Gao Yiyuan''s body back to Sheng Lian, and ordered them to send someone back to the escort agency. Lu Youming sent more than a dozen minions to follow him and escort the silver darts with long xiangtian.

    The next morning, traceless said goodbye to long xiangtian. After leaving the canyon, they parted ways. Traceless walked all the way west to Bishui palace.

    It''s hundreds of miles away from Bishui palace. The little donkey''s journey is three days.

    There was no wave on the way. What he thought was what the blue water palace looked like after the disaster? I was determined to die to lead away Dugu Xiao, Leng Jiexing and other people in the earthly Pavilion in order to prevent them from attacking the injured disciples of Bishui palace, but I didn''t know whether they could survive if they risked their lives to save them.

    And Mei wanting. The blue water palace has undergone great changes. I don''t know how she is now?

    From a distance, fairy peak is in sight, the mountains are quiet and birds chirp. In the mountains, the mountain flowers are brilliant and the fragrance of flowers is intoxicating.

    Looking at the rugged and winding mountain road, I remembered the scene of my first visit to Bishui palace. At that time, I took a carriage with Mei wanting and spent thousands of miles together. At that time, I had lost my memory and didn''t remember who Mei wanting was. They walked all the way, leaving a lot of laughter.

    Think of here, in the heart tiny one Yang, selfishly indifferent smile. He looked around and saw a cluster of purple wild flowers on the roadside. He jumped off the donkey''s back, picked more than ten branches and made them into a wreath. When the weaving was completed, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart.

    In the past, when he was in Yaoxian Valley, he often picked wild flowers and woven them into wreaths and put them on Shangguan Mingyue''s head. Shangguan Mingyue always smiled and smiled, and the flowers on them withered and were not willing to take them off.

    After leaving the valley, he escorted Mei wanting all the way. Mei wanting''s family had a narrow escape from death and had a lot of worries all the way. He changed his ways to tell all kinds of jokes, trying to make her forget her troubles and be happy for the time being. When the roadside saw wild flowers, she picked them and woven them into a wreath to wear on her head. At that time, Mei wanting always smiled.

    Thinking of these, the bright moon and Mei wanting appeared alternately, which made him confused. Looking at the wreath in his hand, he was so sad that he was about to throw it away. He only heard the little donkey cry "Er ah" and shake his head and tail hard, as if he was asking no trace not to lose the wreath in his hand.

    Without trace, he woke up like a dream, looked at the little donkey in amazement, smiled bitterly and said, "you beast, do you want to wear a wreath?"

    The little donkey suddenly grinned, showing two slaps of his white teeth, as if he were smiling proudly.

    Traceless said with a smile, "well, if you don''t lose it, you won''t lose it!"

    Then he put the wreath on his head and said, "it can''t be cheap, you beast."

    The little donkey still shook his head and tail and didn''t let traceless go up. Traceless was helpless. He had to hold it and prepare to go forward. Suddenly, he felt a shadow shaking not far in front. He was slightly stunned and said in a secret way: "there are people in this wilderness. Is it because he came to look for the bad luck of Bishui palace again?"

    When I looked up, I saw two women in water-green clothes coming down the mountain together. They were singing and swallowing all the way, but I didn''t want to stand alone on the road. I didn''t find it until I was nearly five feet away. I was surprised, stopped and looked at traceless and little donkey in surprise. One of them was surprised a moment later: "traceless young Xia?"

    No trace smelled the speech, looked at it in amazement, and immediately recognized the person in front of him. It was Liu Yun, a disciple of Bishui palace who met in Guiyang.

 Chapter 551

    It was a great joy to meet old friends. The blue water palace suffered great changes. The disciples in the palace suffered heavy casualties. At that time, the scene was chaotic, traceless, and I didn''t know the situation of Liu Yun and others. At this time, I met unexpectedly. Aren''t you happy to know that she survived the disaster?

    Liu Yun was obviously very happy. Looking at traceless, a pink face suddenly changed color, raised his left hand, and the water sleeves flew out like clouds and rolled up to traceless face-to-face.

    The sleeves came in a hurry with a strong wind.

    Traceless leaned over and said in amazement, "younger martial sister Liu Yun, why is this?"

    Liu Yun''s face was like frost. He took back his sleeves and was ready to go. He said in a deep voice: "since you are not dead, why don''t you go back to the Bishui palace earlier? Our palace leader thought... That you were dead. He tortured himself... Tortured himself all day practicing martial arts..."

    It must be that when it comes to sadness, tears roll in my eyes and I have to cry.

    The woman beside him comforted and said, "emissary Liu, you have great kindness to our Bishui palace. If it weren''t for him, many of our sisters would have died in the hands of those villains, that is Xiaohong... Xiaohong would have died long ago."

    Liu Yun said, "you know what? The palace master is very kind to him. He obviously didn''t die, but he didn''t go back to Bishui palace. The palace master was heartbroken and tortured himself all day. Men all over the world are really heartless and heartless."

    Traceless couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. He didn''t know that Mei wanting was in charge of the Bishui palace now, so he felt inexplicable about Liu Yun''s words.

    Xiao Hong said again, "anyway, he finally came back. The palace is mainly aware that he must be happy. If you stop him and let the palace master know, it''s bad to annoy the palace master. "

    Liu Yun then dissipated his skill and looked calm. Looking at Xiang Wuji, he said, "Xiao Hong, we won''t leave the palace today. Let''s go back first."

    Then he turned and left.

    Traceless was stunned for a while. In his memory, Liu Yun was a weak woman, but she had a strong character and acted quite from her own position. Now we meet again, but I feel a trace of domineering from her.

    Xiao Hong called her messenger just now. It seems that she has been promoted to one of the four messengers in the Bishui palace.

    "Come on, now that you''re here, won''t you follow us back to the palace?"

    Xiaohong sees no trace injury in a daze and turns her head and shouts.

    Without trace, I was just waking up from a dream. I was about to step up, but I saw that the little donkey had already wagged its head and tail to catch up with it, for fear of falling half a step behind.

    When she got to the water pool, Xiao Hong took out her bamboo flute and blew a few times. A wooden boat rowed out from the water gate and saw Liu Yun from a distance. The woman on the boat shouted, "messenger Liu, why did you go and return?"

    Seeing that there was still no trace on the shore and a little donkey, he stopped rowing and let the wooden boat float on the water. The two women on the boat looked at them suspiciously.

    The two women are young, only 14 or 15 years old. They are newly admitted disciples to the palace. They know the rules of forbidding men to enter the palace. Now Liu Yun is standing next to a man. She doesn''t know the situation for a moment and doesn''t dare to approach easily.

    Xiaohong said, "what are you looking at? Don''t you even know Liuyun envoy? If you don''t come near, the messenger will return to the palace. "

    The two women rowed to the shore, but they still looked at him suspiciously.

    Liu Yun said, "what are you looking at? This is the benefactor of Bishui palace and the friend of the palace master who came to visit the palace master."

    When they were surprised, they quickly lowered their heads and didn''t dare to take another look.

    The three men and a donkey got on the wooden boat, went through the water cave and came to the Bishui palace.

    When he got to the shore, Liu Yun said to the two women on board, "go and report to the palace master quickly and say that traceless young Xia has come to Bishui palace."

    They agreed, rowed along the river directly into the Bishui lake and went to the Bishui cave.

    When I revisit my hometown, I still see beautiful mountains and rivers and flowers. A lake with clear water, mountains reflected, weeping willows and lotus leaves by the lake. If it weren''t for my personal experience on that day, how could I know that there had been a terrible killing under this beautiful scenery?

    There was an open land by the lake. I saw about 40 women practicing martial arts together. I saw water sleeves flying like colorful butterflies. It was very beautiful.

    Traceless looked at it with interest for a moment and asked, "emissary Liu, are these sisters survivors?"

    Liu Yun looked dejected and said, "after the last war, if Yan Wang Fang didn''t hear that two elders, Gongsun Qi, the green bamboo sect leader, came here, I''m afraid few people in the blue water palace could survive. Most of these disciples were newly recruited later. The palace master ordered that the disciples in the palace be organized into a group of five, two old people and three new people. In order that Bishui palace would not suffer such a disaster again, all the disciples practiced martial arts hard. "

    Traceless was surprised and said, "fat Fang and the old monkey are coming too?"

    Liu Yun was stunned. He didn''t know that traceless was brought up by Fang Buwen and Gong sunqi. Traceless swordsmanship was also taught by Gong sunqi. He was stunned and said, "you... How can you call two predecessors like this?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "I''ve been calling for more than ten years and I''m used to it."

    Liu Yun was about to ask. Suddenly, he heard the little donkey shouting with his head up. They looked at it in amazement. They saw that it suddenly ran away. It looked very excited.

    Looking along the direction of the little donkey running, they saw a wooden boat approaching the lake bank. A woman in water green dress on the boat flew up without any action and slid across the lake more than four feet wide to resist the wind.

    When the woman fell to the ground, the little donkey ran in front of her, stretched out its donkey neck and lingered on the woman''s arm.

    Without trace, she looked at the woman with green silk and waist, her long skirt dragging the ground, and looked up to herself, but it was Mei wanting.

    Liu Yun motioned to Xiao Hong, and they left silently. Without trace, Mei wanting gently stroked the little donkey''s head, but she didn''t move a step.

    Traceless walked forward slowly, came to Mei wanting, stood five feet away and said, "Miss wanting, are you all right?"

    Mei wanting stared at the wreath on her traceless head. Originally, she was crying, but at this time, she smiled and said, "is that wreath made up for me?"

    Traceless was stunned, but she didn''t expect that they would be separated. When she met for the first time, she would ask such a sentence. Take off the wreath on your head and say, "do you like it?"

    Mei wanting stepped forward slowly, less than two feet away from Wu trace. A pretty face, slightly haggard. A pair of bright eyes are still watery and slightly red. Staring closely at no trace, the corners of his mouth were lack of a slight smile.

    "You know what I like."

    The wind blows like orchid and the voice is gentle, making no trace like spring breeze.

    He jumped slightly in his heart for no reason. Seeing the warm meaning in Mei wanting''s eyes, he said, "if you like it, it''s for you."

    Mei wanting turned her eyes and said softly, "if I don''t like it, you''ll give it to others, won''t you?"

    Without trace, he smiled and said, "where else is there in the blue water palace?"

    Mei wanting saw his cramped look, burst into a smile and said, "fool, since it''s for me, don''t you put it on me?"

    Looking left and right without trace, Liu Yun and Xiao Hong have long disappeared, and the disciples practicing kung fu in the distance are half a mile away, so they can''t really see it. But he always felt that countless pairs of eyes were staring at him, making his heart beat faster and his face red.

    But seeing Mei wanting''s hope, she gently put the wreath on her head.

    Just waiting for praise, Mei wanting suddenly hit a series of pink fists, tears in her eyes, and said, "since you are alive, why don''t you come to me? Do you know, I thought you were dead. These days, you are sad every day..."

    At first, a few punches really made me feel strong and hurt my chest. After a word, my punch strength became smaller and smaller, and my voice became lower and lower.

    Without trace, he was sour in his heart, stretched out his arms to hold her tightly, his eyes were astringent, and said softly, "I''m sorry, i... I should have come earlier, I should have come earlier..."

    There are thousands of words in my heart. I forget to remember at this moment. I can''t say a word.

    Everything seemed to stand still at this moment. Mei wanting slowly loosened her clenched fists, hugged him bit by bit and said, "don''t scare me like this in the future, don''t..."

    The tone was sobbing. I didn''t know whether it was sadness or joy.

    Two people wear each other''s ears and temples and feel the tenderness of each other. The hair stirred the thin face without trace, itching. A faint fragrance came from his nose, which made his heart soft at this moment.

    I don''t know how long it took. The two talents slowly loosened. Without trace, they suddenly became nervous and said, "Miss wanting..."

    Without saying a word, she was pressed on her lips by her two green jade fingers, and then said softly, "I don''t like you calling me that."

    Wuji was stunned and said, "didn''t I always call you that? I used to call you miss Mei. You said it was ugly... "

    Mei wanting interrupted him and said, "my name is wanting. I''ve always been. You remember."

    Without trace, he nodded and said, "wanting¡°

    Mei wanting loosened her fingers, took a step back slowly, flew up with her arms, and flew to the wooden boat parked in the lake. People were in the air and floated over with a sentence: "the wreath is very beautiful, I like..."

    No trace looked at her figure flying backwards, and his heart was very quiet, but he didn''t know why she left suddenly.

    Mei wanting floated down on the bow of the boat. Two women on the boat shook the wood pulp, and the wooden boat slowly rowed to the blue water hole. A clear and graceful song floated from afar. Although the sound was ethereal, it was also pleasant to hear.

    The little donkey seemed reluctant to give up and even chased the lake. After all, he didn''t dare to go into the water. He had to watch Mei wanting leave and hiss a few times.

    Traceless was stunned. A woman''s voice came from her ear: "please move to the blue water house and get ready to bathe and change clothes. Later, there will be a banquet at Bishui residence. The palace leader will come and have dinner with you. "

    Traceless turned his head and saw two women standing three feet away. One said respectfully.

    He suddenly thought of the red dragon spring. He couldn''t help feeling itchy all over. Instead, he wanted to go in and make a good bubble.

 Chapter 552

    Soaking in the red dragon spring, he began to think carefully about what happened after he entered the Bishui palace.

    Mei wanting, who doesn''t know any martial arts, has such brilliant lightness skills. In this way, her martial arts will not be weak. There are three unique skills in Bishui Palace: Bishui sword, Liuyun sleeve and Liu step. She must also have practiced. He really couldn''t understand why Mei wanting''s lightness skill was so clever all of a sudden.

    The person who sent him to take a bath was no longer Xiaolu and Yingxia, but two other girls. These two people are as quiet as Xiaolu and Yingxia.

    But when they entered chilongquan, they didn''t follow in, but stood outside the door and waited.

    Traceless is suspicious. The leader of the Bishui palace really has a spectrum. The last time she was brought into the Bishui palace, she also had to bathe and change clothes. Today, it is said that we should eat together and bathe in advance.

    But now that you''re in someone else''s territory, you have to follow someone else''s rules.

    After bathing, I feel comfortable. Two girls led the way and took him to Bishui house.

    The so-called banquet is nothing more than a few vegetarian dishes.

    Two women took him to the, and instead of going in, they stood outside the door and waited. Wuji entered the room and saw four vegetable dishes on the table. The two women saw Wuji enter and gently saluted.

    There are only two bowls and chopsticks on the table, which must be set for yourself and the leader of Bishui palace. He didn''t understand why the master of Bishui palace had to eat with him in person. He was suspicious. There was a cry outside the door: "the master has arrived!"

    The voice is clear and crisp, but it is quite dignified.

    He felt that momentum when he first met Liu Rushi, the leader of Bishui palace.

    The two women took the lead in, stood on both sides, and then followed in. They looked at it without trace and were stunned.

    This is Mei wanting.

    Still wearing the wreath on her head, she slowly came to the opposite side of him and sat down lightly under the eyes of traceless surprise.

    The two women in the room were blessed and said in the same voice, "see the palace master¡°

    Wuji was stunned again and said, "you... You are the leader of Bishui palace now?"

    Mei wanting smiled and said, "why? Don''t I? "

    Traceless, totally unexpected. Mei wanting not only has strong martial arts, but also becomes the leader of the Bishui palace. He remembered what Liu Yun said and said he came to see the palace master. At that time, he didn''t care. Although he intended to come to see Mei wanting and take the ashes of shuiruying back to the valley through Bishui palace to be buried with Luo Jianchen, he never thought that the current palace leader was Mei wanting.

    He nodded blankly, but his heart soon understood. Since Mei wanting is already the leader of Bishui palace, Liu Rushi was attacked by Dugu Xiao when Bishui palace was slaughtered last time. I''m afraid she''s gone.

    While eating, they talked about the situation after leaving. Without trace, they knew that Mei wanting not only took over the Bishui palace, but also inherited Liu Rushi''s skills for decades. No wonder she suddenly had such good lightness skills.

    Traceless explained his intention and said he would go back to the valley. Although Mei wanting was worried, traceless said he was not afraid of the miasma. Think about it, if traceless couldn''t resist those miasma, he would have died at the bottom of the valley a few years ago.

    Mei wanting led Liu Yun and others to the top of the cliff in person, put him down with a rope and told him to come up earlier.

    No trace came to the bottom of the valley and sighed. Seeing the familiar scenery at the bottom of the valley is like another world.

    He came to the bamboo forest, buried the water like shadow of his ashes on one side of Luo Jianchen''s tomb and said, "master, the disciple is incompetent and failed to protect the Shiniang. Fortunately, the disciple brought back the ashes of Shiniang to reunite your husband and wife. Master, there''s one more thing to tell you. You and Shiniang have a daughter named Luo Wannian. Now she is the leader of the five poisons cult. If I have the opportunity, I will let her recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestors¡° After that, he knocked his head a few times before leaving the valley and returning to the top of the cliff.

    That night, traceless said goodbye to Mei wanting. Mei wanting already knows his experience over the years. She knows that he is going to XueYue peak and recapture XueYue religion.

    Thinking of more than 20 human lives in Yuntang island and that her mother was killed by the hand of XueYue cult, Mei wanting said: "traceless, after the last upheaval in Bishui palace, all disciples hide their energy and bide their time and practice martial arts hard in order to avenge the dead sisters in the palace and my former palace master one day! Now that you are going to attack the blood moon peak, how can I stand idly by? I have the same feud with the blood moon sect. This battle is inseparable from me, Mei wanting. "

    Traceless knows Mei wanting''s life experience. It was because XueYue cult destroyed Yuntang island that he happened to save her and escorted her all the way to Lingnan. Along the way, the blood moon sect kept chasing and killing. Fortunately, Mo Ge saved each other and arrived safely. Therefore, it is also right that Mei wanting has a grudge against XueYue cult.

    Seeing no trace for a long time, Mei wanting asked, "do you think I''m still Mei wanting before, which will only cause you trouble and let you take care of me?"

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "OK, the blood moon peak is not far from the Bishui palace. Before attacking the blood moon peak, I will come to the Bishui palace in person. Please go together."

    Mei wanting smiled softly, shook her head slowly and said, "no, I want to go out of the palace with you!"

    No trace was stunned and said, "I have to go back to Yueyang. This time, I''m tired. Why do you have to suffer that hard?"

    Mei wanting suddenly said softly, "do you know why I left the Qin family in Lingnan?"

    Traceless said, "you don''t like Qin Yanjun..."

    "Dislike is just one of them. When I was in Lingnan, after you left, I knew that I couldn''t live without you. I swore that I would find you. You say you have a chronic disease and don''t know how long you can live, but I don''t care. I just want to be satisfied as long as I wander in the Jianghu with you, even for one day and one moment. There was an accident in the blue water palace. I thought you were dead. If master hadn''t given orders on your deathbed, i... I probably jumped off the cliff to find you. So traceless, this time, I don''t want to be separated from you. No matter where I go, I''ll be with you. "

    Listening to Mei wanting''s affectionate and gentle words, her heart is warm and sour.

    Think about yourself, wandering in the Jianghu these years, I have a belief in my heart, that is to find xuelinglong to cure my chronic disease, and then go back to Yaoxian Valley to marry Mingyue. But now the moon has already married to be another woman, and it seems that she suddenly has no goal to live. If Luo Jianchen hadn''t entrusted him on his deathbed, if the blood revenge of Jackie''s death hadn''t been avenged, he really didn''t know why he was still alive.

    His clear and bright eyes looked at Mei wanting, saw the hidden tears in her eyes, looked at her beautiful but firm expression, and he nodded.

    Mei wanting jumped into his arms again, and several disciples around her consciously turned around.

    Bishui palace is no longer the former Bishui palace. Although the rules that men are not allowed to enter the palace remain the same, it will no longer be the same as before. As long as the disciples in the palace find someone they really like, they can leave Bishui palace and marry him. But if there is something in Bishui palace, you must obey the call at any time.

    This was determined after discussion by Gan Furong, Shui Qingbo, Feng Xianglan and others. Because they know that although Mei wanting took over the Bishui palace, there has always been a person in her heart, that is traceless.

    Mei wanting invited the three elders in the palace to explain the situation. Feng Xianglan was in charge of the affairs in the palace for the time being, so she went out of the Bishui palace with Wuji.

    Liu Yun, Xiaohong, Xiaolu and Yingxia were sent out of the palace. Now Xiaolu and Yingxia are Miaoyin envoy and Xiaguang envoy respectively, and Bishui envoy is a woman named Cheng Ying. Xiaoxiang and Xiaoxia, who met in Guiyang, died in the last invasion of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    Several people went all the way to the foot of the mountain before they said goodbye.

    The little donkey has been intimate with Mei wanting and seems very excited. Traceless smiled and said, "you beast, you still remember wanting. It''s some conscience."

    The little donkey grinned and bared his white teeth at him, which amused Mei wanting.

    Traceless helped her onto the donkey''s back, while he took the reins and rode out of the mountain.

    This is the second time that Mei wanting left Bishui palace after she was brought into Bishui Palace by Liu RUSI. She wore a hat on her head and a water-green gauze hanging around. Through the gauze, she looked left and right and felt that everything was so fresh and beautiful.

    Looking at the traceless back walking in front, I felt very satisfied.

    Since the last time traceless fell off the cliff, everyone in Bishui Palace confirmed that traceless had died. Only she didn''t believe it and went down several times to find out. But Shui Qingbo, Feng Xianglan and Gan Furong resisted and advised her to focus on Bishui palace, so she gave up the idea.

    Now I think of it, there is a trace of regret and a trace of happiness. At that time, if I persisted, I might have known that traceless was not dead, but I might have buried myself under the cliff and never had a chance to see traceless again.

    It''s wonderful to think about the world. I thought he would die, but he came back miraculously.

    Think of here, a sweet heart, a soft smile.

    Traceless turned his head and said, "what are you laughing at? But think of something happy? "

    Mei wanting said, "there is nothing happier than now. It has always been my dream to wander the Jianghu with you. Today, it has finally come true. Traceless, you have to promise me that no matter when or why, you can''t leave me, never. "

    Traceless said, "I promise you, you have deep feelings for me. I''m not a wood. Why don''t you know?"

    Mei wanting gave a light "bah" and said, "who has deep feelings for you?"

    Traceless "ha ha" smiled. Although the war was imminent, the mood was very comfortable.

    I passed Xiangyang and went to Feiyun escort agency without trace. When Huang San went south to Yueyang, he stayed in Feiyun escort agency for one night. Now he has gone south with Mo Ge.

 Chapter 553

    In the middle attic, Dugu Cheng looked serious and looked at Dugu Xiao, Dugu Cheng and the thirteen Eagle guards standing on both sides.

    Thirteen Eagle guards had already been killed. Dugu Cheng trained several people to make up for them.

    Sitting below are eight masters of Chenyuan Pavilion, such as Hou Bo, Han Li and Wei Qiuyu.

    Only when there is something important to make a decision in Chenyuan Pavilion, Dugu city will recall all these experts and the two CHILDES to discuss together.

    "To your excellency, according to the report from luochenxuan, Wuji has returned to Yueyang. Then he went all the way north, stayed in Xiangyang for two days, turned west and went to Bishui palace. According to the latest news, now he goes to Yueyang. The child asks for orders to intercept him before he enters Yueyang, and he will be taken down¡° Dugu smiled. He and Dugu Yun couldn''t call Dugu Cheng their father when discussing affairs in the mortal relationship Pavilion, but they called him the leader of the pavilion like all the disciples of the mortal relationship Pavilion.

    Dugu Cheng looked at him fiercely and said: "you are more and more promising. You go to Miao Jiang without trace. You are alone. You have brought more than 100 experts of the Earth edge Pavilion. Instead of holding him, you have damaged him. Brother Chang is also damaged in Miao Jiang! Now he is in Yueyang, not to mention a yellow three around him. Even Mobei double bears in Yueyang gate are not so easy to deal with. What''s more, there is a smoke fisherman Yu SangAn, one of the three wonders of the dust. Do you think you can catch him by your means? "

    Dugu smiled and hugged his fist, but Dugu Cheng didn''t wait for him to speak again, so he said: "the matter of no trace is no longer a top priority! Now there is a mysterious organization in the Jianghu, which harasses all major sects. It not only assassinates many sect experts, but also takes away their martial arts secrets. Thirteen Eagles once sneaked into major sects and waited for rabbits, and fought with two of them. These people have excellent martial arts, but they never love war. If they don''t hit, they immediately run away. Nowadays, there is a lot of rumors in the Jianghu, and people in major sects are in danger. For the sake of the safety of Wulin, my earthly Pavilion should shout, unite all major sects, find out the sudden emergence of this mysterious sect, find out their motives, and return the peace of Wulin¡° Wei Qiuyu got up and saluted with a fist. He said respectfully, "Your Excellency, the mysterious organization has attracted the attention of all major sects. Master Zhiyun of Shaolin and Wuwei immortal of Wudang once called on all major sects to unite and fight against the people of this mysterious organization, but few responded. In the Wulin, since the death of Kuang league leader 30 years ago, the Wulin alliance has disintegrated, and the main sects are like a plate of scattered sand. My subordinates think that in order to unite the major sects and let everyone share a common hatred, we must re elect a Wulin alliance leader to command the Jianghu. Only in this way can the major sects take care of each other and work together to find out the mysterious organization. "

    As soon as the voice fell, an old man stood up and hugged his fist and said, "Qiuyu sword is reasonable. His subordinate Shi Juxi agrees."

    Others said one after another, "my subordinates also agree."

    Shi Juxi, nicknamed "Flying Eagle" in the Jianghu, is a rare opponent in the Wulin.

    The other four are Jia Feng, nicknamed Dinghai needle in the Jianghu. They are good at weapons. They are a bin iron stick.

    Yu Mo, nicknamed Iron Palm soul breaking in the Jianghu, has a pair of iron sand palms across the Central Plains.

    Jiang Qilin, nicknamed heaven and earth circle in the Jianghu, is a pair of refined steel heaven and earth circles, which makes him fascinating.

    Li Xiang, nicknamed Qianshou Buddha in the Jianghu, has excellent lightness skills and is good at concealed weapons. It is said that his most powerful move is like a thousand hands emitting concealed weapons at the same time. Unfortunately, no one in the Jianghu has seen it, because he generally can''t use it.

    These people have been dispatched directly to the isolated city, and they usually don''t show up easily.

    Hearing that these people agreed with Wei Qiuyu, Dugu Cheng turned his eyes to Dugu Yun and asked, "yun''er, what do you think?"

    Dugu Yun kept silent. Hearing Dugu Cheng''s question, he got up and replied, "what Wei Qiuyu said, I agree with you. However, I''m worried that Wuji and others will gather in Yueyang. I''m afraid it will be bad for my earthly Pavilion. This person has repeatedly escaped from our hands. If he is not removed, it will always be a trouble in his heart! Moreover, this time he brought out a woman from the Bishui palace. According to sources, that person was Mei wanting, the third leader of the Bishui palace. In this way, he was also related to the blue water palace, so... "Dugu sneered:" what about the blue water palace? The green water palace is greatly weakened, and the master has lost all his strength. Even if he joins hands with the green water palace, he can''t become a climate! "

    Dugu Cheng was slightly stunned and said, "wait a minute. Who was the new leader of Bishui palace just now?"

    Dugu Yun said, "his name is Mei wanting¡°

    Dugu Cheng said: "Mei wanting... Is she from Yuntang island?"

    Dugu Yun said: "exactly

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes flashed coldly and said, "it''s her. What should I do according to what Evian saw?"

    Dugu Yun said: "I think we can''t relax our surveillance of Wuji and others. Last time, he took people to attack XueYue peak, but he failed due to insufficient manpower. He went to miaojiang this time, in fact, to find Mo Ge. Now Huang San also goes to Yueyang, and traceless has something to do with Bishui palace. I think he is very likely to attack XueYue peak again. "

    Dugu Cheng nodded and asked, "why do you think so?"

    Dugu Yun said: "during the period when Wuji went to miaojiang, thunderbolt sword Leiheng has been secretly looking for the traitor who broke away from the blood moon sect 20 years ago. The last time I attacked XueYue peak, it was Lei Heng who found it. After waiting for three people, they dared to hit XueYue peak without trace. So I doubt that they are more fully prepared this time, and the goal is the blood moon peak. "

    Dugu Cheng didn''t speak yet. Dugu said with a smile, "even if he can gather Mo Ge and Huang San, he can''t hit the blood moon peak! Leader Ye of the blood moon sect has passed the pass. His mysterious magic skill has broken through the 15th floor. It''s only traceless. Is it his opponent? "

    Dugu Cheng said: "don''t underestimate this person! I concluded that he had learned the blue falling Heart Sutra. If not, how could you hurt him several times in a row? "

    Dugu smiled with a cold light in his eyes and said, "my child''s mysterious magic skill has also broken through the 12th floor. Next time I meet you, my child will revenge the palm of that day!"

    Dugu Cheng said: "you''ve stepped up your practice these days, and I''ll help you break through the 13th floor as soon as possible. When you succeed, why is it difficult to take revenge? "

    Dugu smiled and agreed. Dugu Cheng said again: "Wuji, just pay close attention to his movements and return at any time. The most urgent task now is how to call on Wulin to elect a new Wulin alliance leader, so that all major sects can find out the identity of those mysterious people as soon as possible. "

    Dugu Yun also agreed and said: "now my earthly fate Pavilion is in the ascendant in the Jianghu. Besides, XueYue cult is allied with us. If you really want to elect the Wulin alliance leader, it''s the pavilion leader! I thought that in the name of the leader of the pavilion, the earthly edge Pavilion widely distributed Wulin posts and invited the heads or representatives of major sects to come to our earthly edge pavilion to discuss major plans. The messenger must explain that all the sects who came to our Chenyuan pavilion to participate in the Wulin conference are protected by our Chenyuan Pavilion and blood moon sect. In this way, they will weigh the weight and dare not not come. "

    Dugu Cheng said: "although the words are good, the alliance between the Earth edge Pavilion and the blood moon sect is not unbreakable. The strength of XueYue sect has greatly increased in recent years, and ye Fengchun is also practicing xuanming magic skills. I''m worried that XueYue sect will be out of our control sooner or later! Yun''er, you prepare a generous gift and set off immediately for the blood moon peak. First, remind Ye Fengchun to be prepared to prevent traceless and others from attacking the blood moon peak. Second, set an auspicious day with Ye Fengchun. It''s time to do Xueer''s marriage with ye Kurong. "

    Dugu Yun was a little stunned and said, "Your Excellency is really going to marry Xueer... To ye Kurong?"

    Dugu Cheng looked at Dugu Yun with a sharp look in his eyes, and said: "the marriage between the earth fate Pavilion and the blood moon sect has long been known in the Jianghu. Now Xueer and childe ye have grown up. It''s natural to marry them. "

    Dugu Yun was obviously unconvinced, but he didn''t dare to refute in public, so he had to salute: "yes! I''ll do it. "

    "Wei Qiuyu!"

    "My subordinates are here!"

    "You should immediately prepare Wulin invitations and send them to all major sects. On the fifth day of the Dragon Boat Festival on the fifth day of May, you should marry Xueer and ye Kurong in Chenyuan Pavilion. At the same time, you should hold a Wulin conference to discuss how to deal with the mysterious sects."

    "Yes, my subordinates do."

    Dugu Cheng stood up slowly and looked at the people with sharp eyes, which made him look at the world.

    "Thirteen Eagles!"

    ¡±My subordinates are here¡°

    "Strengthen the patrol of the Chenyuan Pavilion and increase the patrol personnel. Since we have issued Wulin posts, we must be careful that people from mysterious organizations come to retaliate and cause trouble! Once they dare to break into the earthly Pavilion, be sure to leave them, dead or alive! "

    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"

    The thirteen Eagles answered in unison, with amazing momentum.

    "Other disciples of Chenyuan pavilion are also ready to be dispatched at any time. This time, not only will Xueer''s wedding be lively, but also the Wulin conference must be a complete success without any mistakes. "

    "Yes!"

    All the disciples got up and responded with a bang. Dugu Cheng was satisfied, but he didn''t laugh happily. Instead, he looked at the experts again and walked slowly outside the attic.

    When he passed Dugu Xiao, he stopped and whispered: "Xiao Er, you''ve been back for nearly ten days. It''s time to see the bright moon. That''s your wife!"

    Dugu smiled, and a person appeared in front of him, who made him angry but never forget.

    Hearing Dugu Cheng''s words, Dugu Yun''s calm face suddenly twitched a few times, and his eyes looked cold and smiled at Dugu beside him.

 Chapter 554

    Yueyang gate has been so lively for the first time since its establishment.

    When Wuji took out Chaolu and presented it to Lei Heng, Lei Heng straightened his eyes, stared at the sword he dreamed of, and without hesitation gave Xiaoli the thunderbolt sword in his hand.

    During Wuji''s visit to miaojiang, he recalled seven old brothers who had separated from the blood moon sect and lived in seclusion in the Jianghu 20 years ago. They were excited when they learned that leader Luo''s disciples returned to the Jianghu with Xuantian magic sword and wanted to avenge leader Luo, hit XueYue peak and recapture XueYue cult.

    Now, they gathered in Yueyang. Yankai, Huang San, long xiangtian and others arrived one after another. Yueyangmen killed pigs and cattle, which was unprecedented.

    When Xiaoli saw traceless coming back, there was another Mei wanting around her, and her heart was slightly sour.

    Along the way, traceless has told meI wanting Xiaoli''s story in detail. Mei wanting sympathized with the little girl who wandered in the Jianghu since childhood and depended on her grandfather, but was finally killed by the villain and almost caught. I was relieved when I heard that traceless saved her, made her the first leader of Yueyang gate, and trusted SangAn as a teacher.

    Mei wanting was slightly surprised to see Xiaoli. Originally, she thought Xiaoli was just a green girl, but she didn''t expect to be slim and graceful, just like a lotus. Beautiful appearance and dignified behavior are not what they imagined.

    The woman''s intuition made her quickly realize that Xiaoli admired and depended on traceless. If you think more deeply, it is love.

    But she didn''t feel how, because she knew who was in traceless''s heart. Only the bright moon that was always light in traceless''s mouth would make her upset.

    Along the way, she didn''t ask, didn''t mention it, didn''t mention it once. But she knew that the bright moon was always in his heart and could not be replaced by anyone.

    Wuji, Mo Ge, Huang San, Yankai, Leiheng, Ma Bao, long xiangtian and others gathered together. Xiaoli ordered to invite cooks from Jiang nanchun and bring more than a dozen jars of good Dongting spring to let these brothers who have been reunited for a long time have a good drink.

    Xiaoli, Yuanqing and Mei wanting are in another side hall. They are not used to the strong smell of wine in this room.

    The double bears, together with the seven people brought by Lei Heng, set up a table in the hospital. They drank so much that their eyes were straight and their tongues turned.

    In the hall, the wine jar was opened and the aroma of wine overflowed.

    Wuji held the wine jar and said, "thank you for coming. Today, I''ll take advantage of Yueyang gate to get drunk with you¡° When talking, everyone poured a bowl of wine in front of him.

    Yan Kai said, "brother Wuji, last time you attacked XueYue peak, you forgot my words. Today you can be punished with a bowl of wine¡° Huang San said, "it''s true. Brother, there''s so much noise that he left us out of the sky. It''s really a punishment."

    Traceless "ha ha" smiled and said, "my brother values it so much that traceless is willing to punish wine."

    After that, he raised his bowl and drank it. They all raised bowls and drank together.

    After three rounds of wine, Wuji said, "now that we gather in Yueyang, we are bound to have attracted the attention of Chenyuan Pavilion and XueYue sect. Last time we attacked XueYue peak, although we failed, it must have aroused the vigilance of XueYue sect¡° Lei Heng said, "sect leader, according to the information inquired by his subordinates, ye Fengchun left the pass a few months ago, and his mysterious magic skill has broken through the 15th level. Moreover, during this period of time, XueYue cult has been recruiting experts in the Jianghu to increase its strength. Today''s blood moon religion is really different. "

    Mo Ge said, "with one leaf in spring, can we be invincible in the world?"

    Lei Heng was hot tempered, but this time he didn''t argue, but looked at Mo Ge and smiled.

    Yan opened: "brother Lei''s words are not exaggerated. There are 18 layers of xuanming divine skill. The 13th and 15th layers are the most critical. Once you break through, your skill will increase greatly. However, xuanming divine skill is very difficult to cultivate. When it is successful, the cultivator himself will be poisoned deeply. Therefore, in the past hundred years, no one can break through the 15th floor. If ye Fengchun really breaks through, he will be the first person. Not to mention whether he can be invincible in the world, but if you want to suppress him, unless the function of blue falling God breaks through the seventh layer... "Mo Ge looks at Xiang Wuji. He knows that the magic skill of blue falling without trace has broken through the sixth layer. According to Yankai, it will certainly be invincible to Ye Fengchun.

    Traceless star eyes twinkled and said, "even if you are defeated, you must fight."

    Yan Kai said: "in recent months, our beggars'' sect disciples have been paying attention to the movements in Wulin. It must be known that even the Luoyang headquarters of the beggars'' sect broke into the mysterious organization that suddenly appeared today, and the law elder Jin Dadi was killed. Therefore, the leader of Rong gang was angry and ordered all branches to find out the origin of this mysterious organization. Some people in the gang suspected that this was a mystery between the earthly fate Pavilion and the blood moon sect, but they got the news months ago that the blood moon sect had been broken in and fought with Ye Fengchun. They lost to Ye Fengchun and retreated. The dust margin Pavilion secretly sent the thirteen Eagle Guardian sects to secretly investigate, so it ruled out the possibility of the dust margin Pavilion and the blood moon sect¡° Wuji, Mo Ge and others listened quietly. When it comes to information, the beggars'' sect is naturally the first in the world. Beggars'' sect disciples are all over the world. Any disturbance in the Jianghu can hardly escape their eyes and ears. Therefore, what you say is naturally very accurate information.

    Mo Ge said, "we gathered in Yueyang from all over the world to capture the blood moon peak! Brother Yan, if you say so, shall we attack? "

    Yan Kai said with a smile, "brother Mo Ge, I just tell you what I know. As for whether to attack or not, it''s up to brother Wuji to decide. As long as brother Wuji has a word, let alone his blood moon peak, it is the dust edge Pavilion. I can''t miss it! "

    Mo Ge said, "that''s it. No matter how powerful Ye Fengchun is, there''s only one person. We''re afraid he won''t succeed?"

    Traceless has been meditating. At this time, he suddenly interrupted: "yes, we can''t act rashly! Last time we attacked XueYue peak, it was because we were too hasty that we suffered a great loss. It''s certain that xueyuefeng will attack, but I can''t let my brothers die in vain! Yan Kai, you have just said so much. There must be other news. You can say it together. Let''s discuss it together and think of a comprehensive plan. "

    Yan said, "I can only provide information. No matter how I fight, I don''t have that trick. The marriage between Dugu Xue and ye Kurong was decided several years ago in order to make the XueYue sect work hard for the Chenyuan Pavilion. Now it is reported that Dugu Cheng intends to marry them in the near future. Moreover, according to the news from the inside of Chenyuan Pavilion, Dugu city intends to hold a Wulin conference to elect the Wulin alliance leader. The so-called election is just an excuse for him. In fact, to put it bluntly, he wants to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. Although the news is not very certain, Dugu Xiao will certainly take action after returning to the Chenyuan Pavilion. "

    Wuji said, "I''m worried that the earthly Pavilion will stare at me. If so, they won''t bother to pay attention to me, a prodigal son of the Jianghu, for Dugu Xue''s marriage and the Wulin conference."

    Mo Ge said: "Dugu Xue''s marriage with ye Kurong¡°

    Wuji smiled and said, "brother Mo Ge, are you thinking that Dugu Xue can never marry ye Kurong?"

    Mo Ge said, "of course, if she marries ye Kurong, what will Tang Qi do?"

    Traceless said, "don''t worry, I won''t let her marry ye Kurong! Brother Yan, please bother the disciples of the beggars'' sect and continue to stare at the movements of the Earth edge Pavilion and the blood moon sect. If, as brother Yan said, the earthbound pavilion not only wants to marry Dugu Xue, but also holds a Wulin conference, then we should give them a big gift¡° Mo Ge said, "so the plan to attack the blood moon peak has been abandoned for the time being?"

    Looking at Mo Ge without trace, he knew that Mo Ge wanted to hit the blood moon peak and kill ye Kurong to avenge Qin Ji, but now the blood moon sect is not what it used to be, and even ready. There is also the support of the dust edge Pavilion. If he attacks rashly, he is likely to suffer a heavy loss.

    So he said calmly, "it''s not giving up. We should make a detailed plan and try our best to win the blood moon education on the premise of no damage."

    At this time, Ma Bao said, "master, another news is that when you attacked the blood moon peak last time, you were seriously injured, but you didn''t die. Now he has been attached to Ye Fengchun and has become a master of the blood moon sect. "

    Lei Heng nodded and said, "yes, this man is greedy for life and afraid of death. Lei has no eyes and sees the wrong person."

    Traceless shook his head gently and said, "he is also forced by the situation. I can''t blame him. Although I don''t have a deep friendship with him, I can be sure that he is definitely not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Maybe... "

    Lei Heng said, "my subordinates also think that he is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Is he cheating to surrender?"

    No trace said, "it''s not true."

    This wine was drunk directly to the end of the time of Hai. Long xiangtian, Huang San and Yankai were all very drunk. They were helped to the guest room by the disciples of Yueyang gate to have a rest.

    Mo Ge was also seven points drunk. After determining not to attack the blood moon peak for the time being, he kept silent and drank blindly.

    Traceless knew that he was unhappy. He had come back from miaojiang to lay down the blood moon peak, kill ye Kurong and avenge Qinji. But now traceless suddenly changed his mind. How happy was he?

    After the banquet, Mo Ge went out of the courtyard alone with the wine jar and walked to the pavilion not far away.

    Traceless followed and went out of the courtyard. Although he drank a lot, his drinking capacity was the best of all. Although he was a little drunk, he was very sober.

    They came to the pavilion one after another. The stars and moon were shining in the sky. The water of Dongting Lake in the distance was sparkling in the evening wind, and it was quiet all around.

    Mo Ge came to the pavilion, looked at the hazy Lake in the distance, and said, "I know you don''t want your brothers to encounter any danger, but I really can''t put Qin Ji in my heart. Now that I''m back, so many of our brothers are together, but we don''t dare to teach for a blood month, I..."

    Traceless sat down slowly in the pavilion and said, "you can''t put the Jackie in your heart, I understand. But there''s another person, can you put it down¡° Mo Ge naturally knew that Wuji was talking about Yuanqing. He sighed and said, "no matter who it is, it can''t stop me from avenging Qinji!"

    Traceless said, "if you have been living in the hatred of Jackie, what should Yuanqing think?"

    Mo Ge was silent for a moment before he said in a deep voice, "don''t you know that Yuanqing cares about you?"

    Wuji heard Mo GE''s words, smiled softly and said, "you once told me that wanting left the Qin family to find me, didn''t you?"

    Mo Ge was stunned and nodded gently.

    Their words dispersed as soon as they blew in the evening wind. However, neither of them noticed that a person stood quietly under a willow not far away, listening to every word they said clearly.

 Chapter 555

    They kept silent again, took over singer Mo''s wine jar without trace, put it down gently, and said: "I always remember the Revenge of Jackie. Now, with the hatred of my master, how can I let go of the blood moon peak? But we should not just rely on a cavity of blood to revenge. We should not only let Ye Fengchun and ye Kurong pay the price they should pay, but also ensure that our brothers will not be hurt. In Guiyang, you, me, the Tang seven brothers and Yankai never feared. How can I not remember that you nearly died several times for me to find the blood exquisite remnant map? So brother Mo, you have to believe me. I will avenge Jackie¡° Mo Ge was silent, and his heart was gradually calm. Every time I think of Jackie and ye Kurong, there will be a scene of Jackie''s suicide in front of me, and my heart will be uncontrollable excitement.

    He has always been calm and free and easy, but in this matter, he has lost both calm and free and easy.

    Traceless quietly glanced at the willow not far away and said, "you and I are brothers, brothers for a lifetime. Qin Ji''s revenge should be avenged, but people in front of her should also cherish it. "

    Then he smiled calmly, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, turned and left.

    Mo Ge looked at his back far away under the moonlight and thought of his last word. Suddenly, he turned and looked under the willow and shouted, "who¡° For a moment, a figure curled out of the thousands of willows, dancing gently in clothes and skirts, and slowly came to the pavilion.

    Mo Ge moved in his heart and said, "Yuanqing?"

    Yuanqing came to the pavilion, looked at the sparkling Lake in the distance, and said softly, "traceless said that he knew Qin Ji in Yueyang, right?"

    Mo Ge nodded and said, "when Wuji first came out of the Jianghu, he did an earth shaking event in Yueyang. For so many days, Xiaoli must have told you a lot of his stories. Yueyang gate, Xiaoli and FengChen Xiayin in SangAn all have a lot of stories with traceless. Chin Ji... Chin Ji is the one who regained his freedom after he broke the star picking building. "

    Yuanqing sat down slowly and said, "I also want to hear the story of Qin Ji. Many of them were told to me without trace before. Now I want to hear you say, the more the better, okay?"

    Mo Ge was stunned, turned to look at Yuanqing and said, "OK, if you want to hear it, I''ll tell you..."

    The night scene is dim and the night wind is gentle. Mo Ge starts from the first time he rescued Jackie, and always says that Jackie committed suicide in order to prevent him from being coerced by Ye Kurong.

    Yuanqing listened calmly and fluctuated with the story in Mo GE''s mouth.

    Mo Ge finished in one breath, and it was already a little bright.

    Xiaohan was very cold. Yuanqing was very tired after listening to it all night. He leaned against the railing and fell asleep. Mo Ge took off his coat, gently covered her, looked at her two eyebrows bent like willow leaves and her quiet and beautiful sleeping position, and smiled softly.

    He suddenly felt much more relaxed. When talking about Jackie''s suicide just now, he was not so excited for the first time, but sad in his heart. This feeling, only when he is with Yuanqing, he will obviously feel it. He was even annoyed by this and secretly scolded himself for thinking of changing at different times, because Yuanqing faded his thoughts of Jackie.

    He finally understood why Wuji didn''t rush to attack XueYue peak. Now his blue falling magic skill has broken through the sixth layer. With his practice speed, it is just around the corner to break through the seventh layer. If he successfully broke through the seventh floor before the Wulin conference held in the dust edge Pavilion, ye Fengchun would not be afraid.

    During this period of time, xueyuejiao was really nervous.

    Traceless returned to Yueyang, and ye Kurong soon learned the news.

    Last time, Wuji took advantage of the weakness to attack XueYue sect. Fortunately, Dugu Xiaoxiao arrived in time to defeat Wuji.

    In recent months, ye Fengchun asked him to stay on the mountain and not go anywhere. Although Ye Fengchun soon closed down, he dared not disobey his father''s order.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao went to miaojiang, and he laughed in his heart. It was almost wishful thinking to catch Wuji with Dugu Xiaoxiao. The result was the same as he predicted. Traceless was not only safe, but also turned Miao Jiang upside down.

    In the conference hall of the blood moon sect, ye Fengchun was dressed in a yellow robe with two winged goshawks fierce.

    He was about fifty. His face was not only white, but also a little bookish. Lying silkworm eyebrows, Danfeng eyes, red lips and white teeth, a straight nose and flat cheeks, standing seven feet five or six tall, standing there with a profound attitude and extraordinary bearing. If someone I don''t know sees him, I''m afraid I can''t imagine that he is Ye Fengchun, the famous leader of blood moon sect in the Jianghu.

    He has just broken through the 15th level of xuanming divine skill. He can be said to be satisfied. Looking at the world, how many people can compete with it? He is even confident that even the heaven and earth sword in Dugu Cheng''s sleeve may not be his opponent.

    He stood in front of a picture of a tiger descending the mountain and stood for a long time. Behind him stood ye Kurong.

    Ye Kurong is his only son. When he had just begun to secretly practice xuanming divine skill, he met a woman. The woman was attracted by his elegant demeanor and was infatuated with him. She soon became pregnant. However, when she gave birth, the woman died of dystocia, but ye withering survived.

    But ye Kurong grew up gradually. He found that his son had no masculinity at all. His behavior and words were like his daughter''s body, full of feminine Qi.

    Ye Kurong stood there respectfully. His father didn''t say a word, so he didn''t dare to move. Because he knew that his father didn''t like him very much. If he annoyed him, it would be a reprimand.

    "You and Dugu Xue, the third lady of the earthly Pavilion, have long been engaged. You dare to flirt outside. Don''t you know how to restrain yourself?"

    Ye Fengchun opened his mouth and his tone was sharp. Although it was not as soft as ye Kurong, it still made people uncomfortable at first glance.

    Ye Kurong said, "Daddy, I don''t like that girl. Dugu Cheng wanted to marry his daughter to me because he wanted to win over our XueYue sect to work for him. Can''t Dad see? "

    Ye Fengchun still stood in front of the picture, motionless, and said, "you are the only smart person in the world? As a father, I can''t see his mind in Dugu city? "

    Ye Kurong said, "then why..."

    Ye Fengchun suddenly turned around, and two fierce eyes came. Ye Kurong was surprised, and the words behind him swallowed.

    "If he can use me, can''t I use him?"

    Ye kuerong looked at Ye Fengchun with a sudden realization in his heart.

    After a moment, he said in a faint voice, "Dad, you know the invincible mysterious magic skill in the world. Why don''t you let me practice it? If a child cultivates xuanming magic skills, he can help his father to dominate the world. Why should he be afraid of a worldly pavilion? "

    Ye Fengchun suddenly said in a harsh voice, "don''t mention the xuanming divine skill! If you dare to practice secretly, I will abolish you immediately! "

    Ye kuerong trembled, immediately lowered his head and said, "yes, I remember."

    Ye Fengchun''s eyes calmed down in an instant, walked slowly to him and said: "today, Dugu Yun, the second childe of Chenyuan Pavilion, will come to XueYue peak to set a wedding date for you and Dugu Xue. I know you don''t deal with Dugu Yun. Don''t show me your face later!"

    Ye withered and said, "what''s the date of marriage? How does dad know? "

    Ye Fengchun said in a deep voice, "do you think Dad is really willing to live under others?"

    At this time, a disciple of XueYue sect came to the door and bowed down and said, "to the sect leader, Dugu Yun, the leader of Chenyuan Pavilion and Yixuan, came to XueYue peak to see the sect leader."

    Ye Fengchun hesitated: "is he alone¡°

    The disciple said, "the entourage includes Qiu Yu, sword guard Qiu Yu, sword slave Alin, and 20 disciples of the earthly Pavilion, ten loads of gifts. Now they are waiting in the martial arts arena."

    Ye Fengchun said quietly with a smile, "OK, please go and invite childe Dugu to serve tea in the main hall, and other disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion will arrange to go to the side hall to entertain."

    "Yes!"

    The disciple turned and left. Ye Fengchun glanced at Ye withered glory and said, "come so fast, go and meet him with me."

    After that, he took the lead, and ye Kurong hurried with him.

    When he came to the main hall, Dugu Yun was already sitting in the hall, and behind him stood Alin and Wei Qiuyu.

    Seeing ye Fengchun and ye Kurong striding forward, Dugu Yun quickly got up, hugged his fist and said, "younger generation, Dugu Yun has seen sect leader Ye!"

    Ye Fengchun said with a smile, "thank you, dear nephew. It''s too far to welcome you. Please don''t be strange. How is your father, Dugu Pavilion leader¡° Dugu Yun said, "thanks for your concern, my father is well. This time, my father wanted to come in person. However, he was entangled in trivial matters in the dust court. He had to send his younger generation to come. I hope sect leader ye will not be held accountable. "

    Ye Fengchun motioned to let him sit down. Someone had already served hot tea. He sat down and said, "my good nephew, I''m not here. The Lord manages all kinds of opportunities every day. How can I be so free? Why did you come here in person? "

    Dugu Yun said: "my father ordered me to discuss the marriage date between my sister Dugu Xue and childe Ye. The two of them have long been engaged to marry, and now they have reached the age of marriage. My father thinks it''s time to marry them. "

    Ye Fengchun hasn''t spoken yet. Ye Kurong on one side said, "if your brother doesn''t marry, your sister won''t marry, otherwise it will be against ethics. Young master Yun, when will you get married?"

    Dugu Yun smiled and said, "why is childe ye so secular? You have an engagement with her sister for a long time, which is well known all over the world. If you don''t get married later, won''t people all over the world be suspicious? As for Dugu Yun, he was used to idle clouds and wild cranes for a long time, and he didn''t consider this marriage event for the time being. "

    Ye kuerong smiled coldly and said, "I''m afraid childe Yun doesn''t think about it. It''s the person in his heart who can''t marry himself?"

    Dugu Yun''s face was frozen and his eyes were shining. He looked at ye Kurong.

 Chapter 556

    Seeing this, ye Fengchun waved and said, "childe Yun came to discuss your marriage with Xueer. What are you doing with Childe Yun? Childe Yun is right. The world knows about your engagement with Xueer. If you want to stop the long mouth of people all over the world, it''s right to get married as soon as possible. "

    Ye Kurong didn''t think so, but he didn''t dare to argue too much in front of Ye Fengchun and shut up.

    Ye Fengchun said again, "just now I saw that my good nephew sent me a generous gift. I think the pavilion Lord has selected a date. I don''t know what date it is¡° Dugu Yun said: "don''t be impatient, sect leader Ye. Now there is a mysterious organization in the Jianghu, which makes people of all sects and sects in danger. Even my earthly pavilion was broken into by them. According to the younger generation, they have broken into the XueYue cave of XueYue peak. If it weren''t for the three elders of the middle school, I''m afraid... "

    Ye Fengchun nodded and said, "yes, it happened months ago. At that time, we were in seclusion. If not for several church elders on the mountain, the consequences would be unimaginable! "

    "Has sect leader Ye checked their origin?"

    "My disciples have been secretly investigating, but there is no news. These people have extremely high martial arts and come and go like the wind. Once they are found, they will fight several moves. Regardless of the victory or defeat, they will run away immediately. If you meet someone with weak martial arts, you will hurt the killer. And they all wear a baby smiling face mask. It''s impossible to tell who they are. "

    Dugu Yun said: "no matter who they are, we can''t let them disturb the major sects and do whatever they want. Leader ye, do you think so? "

    Ye Fengchun nodded and said, "of course!"

    "My father attaches great importance to this matter and wants to appeal to all major sects in Wulin to unite together to find out this mysterious organization and restore peace in the Jianghu. Master ye, what do you think? "

    "Three months ago, Shaolin and Wudang also called on all major sects to unite. Unfortunately, there were few responders, and it ended up. Moreover, those sects that had responded were retaliated by mysterious organizations, such as Taishan sword sect and wuzhifeng, who broke in and killed several experts. After this, the major sects became more silent and worried. "

    Dugu Yun smiled calmly and said: "although Shaolin and Wudang are the most powerful sects in Wulin, over the years, their disciples have withered and talents have not continued. In particular, Wudang has no experts except Wuwei real people. Moreover, both of their sects are outsiders. Let them come out and call on the Wulin. Of course, many sects will not respond. "

    "So, your Excellency has thought of the all-round plan?"

    "My father is going to marry Ye Gongzi and she Mei in the earthly edge Pavilion on the Dragon Boat Festival. At the same time, he calls on the major sects of Wulin to gather in the earthly edge Pavilion on that day, hold a Wulin conference, elect a Wulin alliance leader and call on the Wulin. Only in this way can the major sects unite together, share a common hatred and jointly deal with the mysterious organization. Leader ye, I wonder if you think it is feasible? "

    Ye Kurong snorted: "I think Dugu Pavilion leader wants to be the Wulin alliance leader himself? Well said, for the sake of Wulin peace... "

    "Presumptuous!"

    Ye Fengchun cut off drinking, ye Kurong was surprised and shut up immediately.

    Dugu Yun looked at Ye withering fiercely. He looked down on Ye withering and married Dugu Xue to Ye withering. He was firmly opposed. If Dugu Cheng hadn''t repeatedly stressed that he should take the overall situation into account, he would argue with Dugu Cheng anyway.

    Ye kuerong dared not speak again. Ye Fengchun said, "well, I am very grateful to you for your trouble in arranging this. You are right. If you want to unite the major sects in Wulin, you have to choose an ally leader who can call on the Wulin. Only in this way can you better fight against the mysterious organization. The wise nephew went back and told the Lord that it was what I said. All this was arranged by the Lord, and ye will give full support. "

    Dugu Yun said: "my younger generation, thank you, sect leader ye first¡°

    Then they discussed some things about the marriage of Ye Kurong and Dugu Xue. Ye Kurong never dared to say more and let them arrange.

    Dugu Xue walked around in the attic where Shangguan Mingyue lived in the East Garden of Chenyuan Pavilion. Dugu Xue looked sad and angry.

    Today''s attic is called Mingyue building. Since Shangguan Mingyue married Dugu Xiaocheng, it has been changed into Mingyue building.

    Since she came into the earthly world Pavilion, Dugu Xiao has never been to this attic except on her wedding night.

    It was Dugu Xue who came to greet his sister-in-law the next day, and then soaked in the attic almost every day.

    At this time, Shangguan Mingyue sat in front of the window and looked at Dugu Xue walking around. It was calm.

    Dugu Xue knew when she was in Guiyang that there was a man in Wuji''s heart named Mingyue. She never dreamed that Shangguan Mingyue, who never forgets and grew up together, would one day marry her eldest brother and become her eldest sister-in-law.

    She was a little confused, even at a loss. Therefore, when traceless broke into the dust Pavilion alone and intended to take Shangguan Mingyue away, she subconsciously supported traceless and hoped that he could really take Shangguan Mingyue away.

    The same woman, of course, can better understand a woman''s mind.

    She was curious that Shangguan Mingyue would marry her eldest brother. She asked Shangguan Mingyue countless times why. But Shangguan Mingyue always digs off the topic and doesn''t answer positively. He says it''s destiny.

    Of course, Dugu Xue knew it was not so simple. One month later, Dugu Cheng suddenly called her to the study and told her to keep a close eye on Shangguan Mingyue. No matter what she did, she must report to him.

    She felt the complexity of the matter even more.

    Mingyue knows that when Dugu Xue was in Guiyang, he once liked a man named Tang Qi, who happened to be a traceless brother. So every day she would ask Dugu Xue about her relationship with Wuji when she was in Guiyang and listen to it again and again. She didn''t know how many times she had listened to the same story during this period of time.

    Every time she heard it, she would cry quietly. When she heard the expression of traceless illness, and when she heard traceless injury, she burst into tears.

    These days, she didn''t listen to the traceless story, because Dugu Xue was crazy. She not only kept silent, but also shed tears alone.

    It''s even more abnormal today. I''ve been walking around in front of me for more than an hour. I''m stunned and don''t stop.

    "Cher, what''s the matter with you today? Is there something bothering you? "

    She finally couldn''t help asking.

    Dugu Xue then stopped with a cold face and even stopped with resentment, turned to her and said, "sister-in-law, I ask you, when your father ruthlessly married you to my eldest brother, were you... Are you sad?"

    Then, without waiting for Shangguan Mingyue to answer, he suddenly laughed at himself and said, "I''m stupid. How can I not be sad? After all these days, I haven''t seen you smile. It can be seen that your heart is not happy for a while. "

    Shangguan Mingyue looked at her and said calmly, "are you getting married?"

    Dugu Xue sat down beside her and said, "yes, ye Kurong of blood moon sect."

    Shangguan Mingyue doesn''t know what ye Kurong is. She grew up in Yaoxian valley since she was a child. In her memory, there are only those people in Yaoxian Valley and no trace.

    "You want to marry Tang Qi, so you''re worried."

    "Trouble?"

    Dugu Xue seemed a little stunned and then said, "no, I''m not worried. I''m wondering how I can not marry that male, female and female monster!"

    "Male not male, female not female?"

    Shangguan Mingyue doesn''t understand what a man or woman should be.

    Dugu Xue said: "no matter who he is, I don''t like him anyway. I hate him very much. If I really want to marry him, I might as well die. "

    Shangguan Mingyue said, "you don''t like it. Why does your father want you to marry him?"

    "Why? Not for her ambition, to teach the blood moon... "

    Speaking of this, he seemed to notice that he said too much, gave a slight meal, and said, "sister-in-law, I won''t hide it from you. You stay in the Mingyue building all day, even if you don''t go down the building. It''s okay to tell you."

    Shangguan Mingyue looked at her calmly and didn''t ask. She knew Dugu Xue''s temperament and couldn''t hide words in her heart.

    Sure enough, Dugu Xue said: "my father married me to ye Kurong in order to make XueYue teach willing to use it for him¡° Shangguan Mingyue sighed and thought of her marriage. Isn''t it the same as Dugu Xue, who is the victim of the gratitude and resentment of her parents?

    He was brought up in Yaoxian valley when he was young. When he grew up, he knew that he had a father and a sister. His gray haired father knelt down in front of her and burst into tears. When he begged her to marry Dugu Xiaoxiao, why didn''t he feel like a knife in his heart?

    Dugu Xue knew that it touched Shangguan Mingyue''s heart and said, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, i... I made you sad."

    Shangguan Mingyue said, "sad? What else can I be sad about? "

    After they were silent for a long time, Dugu Xue suddenly said firmly, "I won''t be so willing. If I really want to marry ye Kurong, I''ll kill him and see how he marries me!"

    Shangguan Mingyue was stunned and murmured, "kill him¡°

    Dugu Xue''s face cleared away the haze and said with a smile, "yes, kill him!"

    Then he got up, walked downstairs and said, "sister-in-law, have a rest earlier. I won''t accompany you today, brother... Brother came back."

    Shangguan Mingyue didn''t say anything. She knew Dugu Xiao wouldn''t come to Mingyue building. She stood up and looked at the sweet scented osmanthus tree under the moonlight. The tree was empty, and the white figure did not appear tonight.

    In the dead of night, a gray carrier pigeon silently flew into the Mingyue building. Shangguan Mingyue took a paper roll off his leg and replaced it with a paper roll. The carrier pigeon flew away quietly.

 Chapter 557

    In just one month, Murong Xue, the third young lady of Chenyuan Pavilion, and ye Kurong, the eldest son of xueyuefeng, will get married in Chenyuan Pavilion on the fifth day of May. On the same day, a Wulin conference will be held to elect the Wulin alliance leader. The news spread all over the Jianghu.

    No matter what it is, it is a big sensation in Wulin.

    Although there have been rumors of marriage between Chenyuan Pavilion and xueyuefeng for a long time, there has been no news for several years. Now she is married to Dugu Xue and ye Kurong by the earthly Pavilion, which shows that the previous rumors are true.

    These two sects both play an important role in the Wulin. The leader of the dust margin Pavilion is the second disciple of Luo Taihe, a famous four wonders old man in the Jianghu. The dust margin pavilion has suddenly risen in recent years and plays an important role in the Jianghu.

    XueYue sect was originally a big sect and was famous in the Wulin. However, since Luo Jianchen disappeared, the status of XueYue cult has plummeted, and once became a vassal of the earthly Pavilion.

    However, in recent years, the blood moon sect has also risen rapidly. Although it has not completely restored the heyday when Luo Jianchen was the sect leader, it is also an important sect in the Jianghu.

    Now that the two most powerful sects in the Jianghu are married, their two families are equal to allies, and their status is different in the Jianghu.

    Many sects despise the Wulin Posts sent by the earthly edge Pavilion, but how dare they publicly refuse?

    The news soon spread to Yueyang and Hengshan.

    Because Hengshan sect has also received Wulin invitations and invitations, beggars'' sect disciples have already sent these messages back to Yueyang gate.

    When Mo Ge heard the news, he looked dignified. He found Wuji and said, "the Earth edge Pavilion is going to hold a wedding for Dugu Xue and ye Kurong. I don''t know what Tang Qi would think if he knew. We have to find a way to stop them, otherwise... "

    Wuji knows Mo GE''s idea. Dugu Xue likes Tang Qi, and they all know it. Although Tang Qi was very angry because Dugu Xue cheated Tang Qi under the pseudonym Mu Xue, Tang Qi blamed Dugu Xue when he was set up in Guiyang, which made him leave sadly. But in fact, he also knew that Tang Qi didn''t put her down in his heart.

    Dugu Xue''s marriage with ye Kurong is a joke in the eyes of Wuji and Mo Ge. They even know that it is also a joke in the eyes of Dugu Yun. It was not easy for Dugu Xue to marry ye Kurong because he thought Dugu Yun was there. Now it seems that Dugu Yun has also made concessions for the sake of the Jianghu status of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    Traceless eyes twinkled fiercely and said, "don''t let Tang Qi repeat my mistakes and leave lifelong regret."

    Mo GE''s heart moved slightly. Of course, he knew what Wuji said about lifelong regret.

    "Yes, how can Dugu Xue marry that monster? We must kill XueYue cult and ye Kurong before they get married."

    Mo Ge said firmly.

    Wuji said: "the purpose of the marriage between the earthly fate Pavilion and the blood moon sect, and holding a Wulin Conference on the same day to elect the leader of the alliance is very obvious. Nowadays, all sects and sects are terrified by the mysterious organization. At this time, the earthbound Pavilion shouted and joined hands with the blood moon sect. Its purpose is to serve the Wulin alliance leader. In that case, we can''t let their plot succeed. "

    After that, he looked at Mo Ge and said, "I said that as long as the information is accurate, we should give them a big gift. Now it seems that it''s time for us to give gifts¡° Mo GE''s eyes lit up and said, "are you ready to attack the blood moon peak?"

    Wuji nodded gently and said, "we must fight. If we control XueYue cult, we will not only avenge Qinji and my master, but also relieve Dugu Xue''s siege. The most important thing is that he has cut off one arm of the earthly Pavilion. Even if the Wulin conference is held, he has one less to rely on¡°¡° Yes, the earthly edge Pavilion is in trouble with you everywhere. It always wants you to die. Besides, there is the hatred of the moon. How can they let these mean people take charge of the Jianghu? This gift is really big enough. "

    Mo Ge seems a little excited. In the past two months, he has been depressed, waiting for the day when Wuji decides to attack XueYue peak.

    Immediately, Wuji brought Huang San, Lei Heng and others to discuss a date to hit the blood moon peak.

    Deep in the Daba Mountain, a cottage is hidden in the mountain forest.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan, Shangguan Wuyou, Zhu Minnan and others have lived in seclusion here for a long time. In front of the cottage, a pigeon cage was hung on a thick hug trunk. In the cage, three gray carrier pigeons were "cooing".

    Zhu Minnan stood in front of the pigeon cage and sprinkled the rice in his hand.

    Shangguan Wuyou stood not far away and looked at the clouds and fog around the peaks in the distance.

    A winding mountain road extends and looms in the continuous green mountains. Shangguan Wuyou kept looking at the road and stood for an hour.

    "Miss, I''ll have someone prepare some food for you. I''ll make do with it first. I''m afraid the villa leader won''t come back today. Don''t wait."

    Zhu Minnan slowly came to Shangguan Wuyou and said softly.

    "I... I don''t want to eat. I''ll talk about it later."

    Zhu Minnan hesitated for a moment and said softly, "is miss miss Da miss?"

    "I don''t know what happened to my sister. She..."

    "Miss, the eldest lady wrote last night and said everything was fine."

    Shangguan Wuyou suddenly turned around, looked at Zhu Minnan and said, "where''s the letter?"

    Zhu Minnan took out a paper roll from his sleeve, handed it to Shangguan Wuyou, and said, "the eldest lady has found out the news of that man. On that day, the eldest lady got married and went to make a scene without trace. Soon, traceless was caught by the dust court and put into a stone prison. The eldest lady got the news that there was still a man in the stone prison, the one Zhuang was looking for. "

    Shangguan Wuyou took the note, his eyes twinkled and asked, "Dad, it''s really not bad."

    Zhu Minnan said, "since traceless was once locked up with him, if you want to prove the truth of this matter, you just need to find traceless and know it as soon as you ask."

    Shangguan Wuyou said, "yes! yes! It''s just... It''s just that he''s been missing for so long and there''s no news of him. We... Where should we find him? "

    Zhu Minnan said, "after the traceless attack on xueyuefeng failed, he went to miaojiang alone in order to find his brother Mo Ge. Two months ago, he and Mo Ge had returned to Yueyang. "

    There was a flash of surprise and disappointment in Shangguan Wuyou''s eyes, but he soon recovered his calm and said, "since uncle Zhu knows his news, why do you say it now?"

    Zhu Minnan said, "I... I''m afraid to disturb miss''s mind, so..."

    Shangguan Wuyou did not answer, but said calmly, "we Xiaofeng villa are sorry for him and my sister. Now that he''s back, I don''t think he can give up with XueYue sect and Chenyuan Pavilion! If the news is accurate, it will be sooner or later for Xiaofeng villa and Chenyuan pavilion to turn over, so... "

    Zhu Minnan was dumb. Of course, he understood the meaning of Shangguan Wuyou''s words.

    "Uncle Zhu, you go and prepare. I think... I want to go to Yueyang."

    Zhu Minnan was stunned and said, "the villa leader asked us to wait for him here. If we leave, how can the villa leader explain it?"

    Shangguan Wuyou said, "just go with me. Uncle Ding will stay and wait for my father. As long as we find traceless and determine the truth of the news, we will send a book to my father. "

    Zhu Minnan nodded and said, "well, the young lady has a good rest today. We start every morning."

    Shangguan Wuyou shook his head gently and said, "no, go now."

    Zhu Minnan was stunned. He looked at the sinking sun and hesitated: "go now?"

    Shangguan Wuyou didn''t answer. He just turned around and shouted, "Uncle Ding!"

    A figure jumped down from the branch, came to her, bowed to stand and said, "miss."

    Shangguan Wuyou said, "Uncle Ding, how many times have I told you that I''m not the eldest lady. The eldest lady is now in the dust edge Pavilion, called Shangguan Mingyue."

    Ding Gang said, "yes, my subordinates remember. What can I do for you, miss?"

    Shangguan Wuyou said, "Uncle Zhu and I go south to Yueyang. You wait for my father here. When he comes back, you give him this note and let him wait here for our flying pigeon to deliver a message."

    Ding Gang took the note from Shangguan Wuyou and said, "young lady, my subordinates should go to Yueyang with my young lady. It''s a long way. Now the Jianghu is not peaceful. My subordinates should take care of my young lady."

    Shangguan Wuyou said, "this time we go, we will go and return quickly. Can''t uncle Zhu''s wind chasing sword protect me?"

    Ding Gang was still hesitating. Zhu Minnan gently shook his head and motioned him not to say more.

    Immediately, Zhu Minnan and Shangguan worry free packed up their luggage, took a carrier pigeon, and two fast horses ran outside the Daba Mountain.

 Chapter 558

    On the Bank of Dongting Lake, beside the abandoned wharf, Yu SangAn still went down three poles and got nothing.

    No trace sits under the willow tree. The summer sun is a little poisonous and burning on people. He calmly looked at Yu SangAn, looked at his angry beard, then yelled, jumped into the lake, grabbed a fish with empty hands, danced and threw it into the lake for a long time, he couldn''t help smiling.

    Throwing away the fish in his hand, Yu SangAn seemed to feel boring. He dragged the fishing rod to Wuji, sat down and said, "your boy came to see my joke again?"

    Traceless said: "the master''s ability to teach disciples is good, but the level of fishing doesn''t make any progress?"

    Yu SangAn was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "isn''t it good? What about my disciple? "

    Traceless said: "Xiaoli''s martial arts really have some skills. It seems that the elder hasn''t been lazy in recent years."

    Yu SangAn almost jumped up and said, "what do you mean, little monkey? What do you mean I''m not lazy?"

    Suddenly, he smiled mysteriously and said, "did you get into a romantic debt and run to me to hide in peace¡° Without trace stunned, he said, "this elder can''t talk nonsense..." Yu SangAn seemed to see through his mind and said, "do you think I''m old and confused and can''t see it? Xiaoli likes you. The girl Mei wanting you brought also likes you. Tell me, who do you want? Xiaoli was saved by you. You have to be responsible for her. "

    Without trace, he couldn''t think about it carefully and said, "Mei wanting was also saved by me..."

    Suddenly found something wrong, but it was too late. Yu SangAn glared and said, "I knew your boy''s romantic debt was to save the girl..."

    Traceless couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Knowing that he argued with him, he was afraid that there was no result for a day, so he simply ignored him.

    For a moment, Yu SangAn seemed boring and asked, "are you going to attack the blood moon peak?"

    Traceless said, "master, do you know?"

    Yu SangAn said, "two silly bears have long shouted to tear people. Xiaoli also told me that she would go to help you. I said, you boy, I didn''t see it before. I''ve made so many friends in a few years, and one by one I''m dead to you. But, Xiao Li, you should ensure her safety. I''m such an apprentice... "

    Traceless way: "Xiaoli... Going?"

    Yu SangAn said, "why? You look down on my apprentice? I tell you, I gave her the sword technique of "Dongting thirteen fishing" all the way. She has learned some heat. Let her go and won''t hold you back. "

    Traceless chuckled and said, "Dongting thirteen fishing? Is this the name of swordsmanship? "

    Yu SangAn stared and said, "do you say this name is ugly? Is it much better than your donkey training sword? "

    Traceless nodded and said, "that''s true..."

    Yu SangAn suddenly looked positive and asked, "your chronic disease... Has been cured?"

    Traceless said, "it''s not good, but it rarely happens. I think when my Blue Heart Sutra reaches a certain temperature, it should be able to be completely suppressed. "

    Yu SangAn said, "your boy is really gifted. Luo Tai and have been practicing for nearly 30 years before breaking through the seventh layer. Your boy is about to break through the seventh layer now. That''s good. By the way, you didn''t go back to Yaoxian Valley to see Gongsun Qi and Fang Buwen. Maybe only Fang Buwen knows your life experience. Don''t you want to ask? "

    Traceless said, "I''ve been there twice. It''s strange that neither of them is in Yaoxian valley. Yaotong said that elder Gongsun and doctor fang had left Yaoxian Valley long ago and went out for a trip. As for where they went, they didn''t know. As for my life experience, I asked Dr. Fang before. He only said that when the time is ripe, I will naturally know. "

    Yu SangAn was slightly silent. He suddenly looked at Wuji strangely and said, "don''t you call Gongsun old son now? You changed your name to senior? "

    Traceless shanran smiled and said, "in the past, I was young and didn''t know anything, so I let my predecessors laugh..."

    Yu SangAn suddenly sighed and said, "look at the water waves in Dongting Lake. The back waves push the front waves, emerging one after another. The Jianghu now belongs to you. We are old. You go to attack XueYue peak. I wanted to join in the fun, but forget it. I''ll keep my old bone here for a few more years and wait for you to return in triumph. "

    Suddenly he spoke seriously and felt uncomfortable without trace. But his heart was still warm. Yu SangAn was the first noble man he met when he first entered the Jianghu. On his way to grow up in the Jianghu, this seemingly teasing and cynical old man gave him a lot of help and knowledge.

    Yu SangAn said, got up, carried the fishing rod, walked to the hut where he lived, and said, "little monkey, invite me to drink at night. This time you can''t be stingy or steal mine..."

    Traceless suddenly felt sour in his heart. Looking at his thin back, his eyes were astringent and very uncomfortable.

    Half a month from the fifth day of May, yueyangmen has prepared a building ship to go up along the Yangtze River. You can come to the vicinity of the fairy peak. From there, you can go ashore less than a hundred miles north, which is where the blood moon peak is located. Continue to the Daba Mountain in the west, which is the location of the Chenyuan Pavilion.

    Traceless decided to take a boat to fairy peak and go to XueYue peak from the side of Bishui palace.

    He agreed with Mo Ge and Huang San to launch an attack on XueYue peak two days before the fifth day of May. Because at that time, XueYue peak was just ready to go to the dust edge Pavilion. It was time to relax its guard.

    The building ship started slowly, sailed into the Yangtze River from Dongting Lake, and then went upstream.

    Just after the building ship left the wharf, Shangguan Wuyou and Zhu Minnan came to Yueyang gate all the way. The disciples of Yueyang sect don''t know where Wuji went and what he did when he left Yueyang with their sect leader.

    Shangguan Wuyou and Zhu Minnan came to the lake and looked at the boundless lake. Shangguan Wuyou suddenly felt a burst of melancholy in his heart.

    On the blood moon peak, ye Fengchun stood in front of the map of the tiger descending the mountain with a serious face and didn''t move for a long time. This is his habit. Every time he has something in mind, he will stand in front of this picture and think alone.

    In the hall, nine experts of the blood moon sect, such as Qu Quan, the ghost in white, Yin Gou, the left golden knife, Moco Zhiran, the Xuanwu venerable Dongfang Ao, stood on both sides, and ten blood moon sect disciples stood in the hall. There were twenty people in the hall, but there was no sound.

    "Where is the blue flag?"

    Suddenly, ye Fengchun turned around and glanced at everyone in the hall.

    A man holding a double Tomahawk said solemnly, "my subordinates are here!"

    "The blue flag disciple is responsible for inquiring about the Jianghu news. What''s going on in the Jianghu these days?"

    "Dear leader, after receiving the Wulin invitation and invitation from the Chenyuan Pavilion, all sects and sects set off to the Chenyuan Pavilion. According to the report of the tea pavilion disciples at the foot of the mountain, many sects took the way of XueYue peak and sent generous gifts to XueYue peak to congratulate the young master on his marriage to the third miss of Chenyuan Pavilion. "

    "What else?"

    "The outside disciples reported that traceless, Mo Ge and others who had been staying in Yueyang had left Yueyang a few days ago and their whereabouts were unknown."

    Ye Fengchun said calmly, "they left Yueyang at this time to attend the Wulin meeting held in the Chenyuan Pavilion. They must have rushed to the Chenyuan Pavilion. Don''t pay attention."

    Dongfang Ao said, "master, don''t be careless! The boy without trace is the descendant of Luo Jianchen. Last time he broke into my blood moon peak recklessly, he threatened to avenge Luo Jianchen, a traitor of our sect! This time, the earthbound Pavilion married with xueyuefeng and held a Wulin conference. Xueyuefeng must defend against emptiness. If this boy takes advantage of the emptiness, it''s really difficult to deal with. "

    Ye Fengchun said, "do you mean that this boy may come to my blood moon peak again?"

    Dongfang Ao said, "my subordinates think it''s inevitable!"

    Qu Quan sneered and said, "Dongfang Ao, are you scared by the traceless boy? Last time they dared to hit the blood moon peak, it was because the blood moon peak was empty that the boy almost got into the hole! "

    Dongfang''s proud nose turned to the sky and said, "elder Qu means we are incompetent. If two elders are on the mountain, the boy won''t dare to rush to the blood moon peak?"

    Qu Quan snorted and didn''t answer, which means that what Dongfang Ao said is the truth.

    Dongfang Ao also snorted coldly and said, "but as far as I know, the two elders have been eaten by the boy!"

    Qu Quan''s face sank and he was about to retort. Ye Fengchun said in a deep voice, "elder Qu, Xuanwu venerable, what are you doing? No matter whether the boy comes to our blood moon peak or not, I think we have to guard against it! "

    They quickly bowed their heads and said, "yes!"

    "The red flag disciple is temporarily assigned by the clear elder and is responsible for the external defense. If someone breaks into my blood moon peak, be sure to give a warning at the first time!"

    "Yes, my subordinates¡°

    A clear and respectful reply.

    "Yellow flag and black flag disciples are responsible for the defense of each level of XueYue peak. If someone comes, you must fight to the death!"

    Lu Ming, the flag bearer of the yellow flag, and Cheng Tu, the flag bearer of the black flag, promised with fists at the same time.

    "White flag disciple and altar disciple, two elders and Xuanwu venerable, you are responsible for the defense of the altar. If they break through the second line of defense, be sure to stop them outside the altar!"

    The white flag commander promised at the same time that the flag was in full bloom, Ququan, Yingou and Dongfang Ao. Dongfang Ao is in charge of the general altar disciples, with a total of nearly 100 people. He is the elite selected from all the disciples.

    Ye Fengchun looked around and said, "send a letter to the scattered disciples of each sub altar and return to XueYue peak immediately! No matter whether the traceless boy will come to the blood moon peak or not, we must take strict precautions! If they come, they will have no return. If they don''t come, xueyuefeng should also be prepared for the response after the Wulin Conference! "

    Although people didn''t quite understand what he said about the contingency preparation after the Wulin conference, since Ye Fengchun said so, it shows that this Wulin conference will not be so simple.

 Chapter 559

    The building ship broke through the water and went retrograde. The sailors of the Changjiang gang were familiar with this channel. Although it was difficult to walk, they did not encounter any danger all the way.

    No trace stood in the bow, looked at the surging river in front of him, listened to the apes on both sides, and secretly thought about how to attack the blood moon peak.

    Mei wanting quietly got out of the cabin, came to him and stood side by side with him. The river wind blew her face and her clothes floated.

    They stood silently without saying a word. Mei wanting knew that traceless was thinking about attacking XueYue peak, and didn''t bother him.

    Not far from the side of the ship''s side, Xiaoli held the wooden fence and looked at traceless and Mei wanting standing side by side. He slowly moved his eyes to the green mountains on both sides of the Strait. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    This time, traceless took people to attack xueyuefeng. She said she wanted to follow. Traceless didn''t agree anyway. She knew that traceless was worried that her martial arts would be difficult to protect herself, and she would meet danger at that time.

    She showed what she had learned in front of traceless at the end of the month. Traceless said several good words, but still refused to let her follow.

    In desperation, she had to find her Master Yu SangAn and ask her master to speak for herself in front of traceless. No trace really agreed, which made her so excited that she didn''t sleep well all night.

    When traceless saved her, she was less than 14 years old. At that time, her heart always regarded traceless as her life-saving benefactor and her big brother.

    Over the past few years, she gradually deepened her yearning for traceless. What makes her most comfortable in Yueyang gate is that traceless is under her management.

    She believes that traceless will eventually return to Yueyang.

    However, what she doesn''t know is that her heart has changed. She no longer admires and depends on this life-saving benefactor and big brother, but gradually turns into love.

    When she saw Yuanqing, she was flustered, but she soon found that Mo Ge was the one who really liked Yuanqing and had no trace to help them.

    However, just when she had just let go of her heart, traceless brought Mei wanting back. This time, she knew clearly that Mei wanting liked traceless.

    She listened to Mo GE''s story about Mei wanting and traceless, and her heart was sour.

    Now when I see traceless and Mei wanting standing in the bow of the boat, my heart is also messy and sour.

    I don''t know when long xiangtian stood beside her and said softly, "leader Xiaoli, this time I went to XueYue peak, but it was a fierce battle. Brother Wuji didn''t let you go for your safety. You... Why do you insist on going? "

    Although his voice was light, Xiao Li woke up from a dream and said, "my life was saved by my eldest brother. My eldest brother is as kind to me as a mountain. Since he is going to fight with others, how can I stand idly by? "

    Longxiang said to heaven, "then you should be careful. There are many experts in XueYue sect. You should pay attention to protect yourself."

    Xiaoli smiled and said, "thank you, chief escort long. I''ll pay attention."

    At the bow of the boat, Mei wanting finally broke her silence and said, "traceless, this attack on XueYue peak must be a fierce battle. We have fewer than 20 people. I think I will go back to Bishui palace and let the disciples of Bishui palace out of the palace to help us attack XueYue peak together¡° Traceless shook his head gently and said, "no! The Bishui palace was almost destroyed because I was devastated. How can I let the disciples of the Bishui palace take another risk for me? Moreover, when attacking the blood moon peak, you can only outwit the enemy. There are not many people who value the essence. "

    "When we leave Yueyang, xueyuefeng must have been on guard. At this time, we can only fight hard. How can we win?"

    "Wait until I figure it out. I''m sure I''ll find a way."

    "I believe in you, and as long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of the mountains and the fire."

    Then he leaned lightly on his traceless shoulder and said, "this is the life I''ve always wanted."

    At this time, there was a light cough behind them. They turned around and saw Mo Ge, Huang San and Yuanqing coming. Huang San smiled and said, "brother, it''s like you''re going to fight with others? It''s like coming out. "

    Mei wanting smiled and said, "brother Huang, you were holding a beauty back in Xiangyang, but you have no trace of Yucheng, but now you come to make fun of him?"

    Huang San "ha ha" said with a smile, "traceless tells you everything¡° Traceless said with a smile, "brother Huang, listen to Mo Ge. My sister-in-law is pregnant, but I''m sorry to find you thousands of miles away. I wonder if my sister-in-law can blame me? "

    Huang San said, "Jingyao knows you came to call me, where will you blame me? I wanted to stay at home for another day. She urged me to start early for fear that I might miss you. "

    Traceless said, "you''ve been out for some time. Can you send back a letter?"

    Huang San said, "don''t worry. Brother Yan''s brothers have already reported peace."

    No trace looked at the cabin and asked, "where''s Lei Heng and Yan helmsman?"

    As soon as a word fell, Lei Heng went out of the cabin and said, "I''ve been suffocated in the cabin for a long time, but you and master Mei are in love. I can''t help but understand interest..."

    Several people "ha ha" laughed again, and traceless didn''t care. These brothers were used to joking together. Mei wanting''s face was a little hot. She looked up at long xiangtian and Xiaoli standing not far away and said softly, "Why are you only staring at me¡° The crowd looked strangely along his eyes and couldn''t help laughing.

    Traceless said, "don''t disturb people! Now that you are here, let''s discuss how to attack the blood moon peak. "

    Huang San said, "is this still negotiable? With so many of us, who can stop us? "

    Seeing no trace, he didn''t speak. He was stunned and asked, "I said the wrong horse?"

    Traceless said, "if we attack in a swarm, we are bound to cause casualties! There are many experts in XueYue sect. Besides, ye Fengchun has passed the pass, so we can''t fight hard! We should not only lay the blood moon peak, but also try our best to avoid casualties. "

    Huang San was stunned and asked, "brother, have you come up with a comprehensive plan?"

    Traceless shook his head gently and said, "I just want to discuss with you¡° He turned his eyes to Lei Heng and asked, "Lei Heng, you used to teach blood moon, so you should be very familiar with blood moon peak?"

    Lei Heng said, "that''s nature."

    Traceless said, "tell me, what other way can you reach the peak except frontal attack?"

    Lei Heng shook his head and said, "the terrain of XueYue peak is very strange. The terrain in the East is flat and the vision is wide. Last time we hit it from the East. There are many cliffs in the West and North, and they are easy to defend and difficult to attack. They are not very easy to attack¡°¡° What about the north? "

    Lei Heng said with a wry smile: "the north is not to mention a cliff. There is only an iron cable suspension bridge connecting the blood moon peak and the north peak. At one end of the iron cable bridge is the important place of the general altar of the blood moon sect. There is a mechanism crossbow, which can be said that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open!"

    Traceless pondered for a moment and said, "so you can only attack?"

    Lei Heng was silent for a moment. Suddenly his eyes brightened and said, "there is another place that can directly reach the inside of the general altar, but..."

    "Just how?"

    "But the subordinates there have never been there, because there are all the treasures and secrets of the blood moon sect."

    "Where is that?"

    "To the west of XueYue peak, there is a cave called XueYue cave. The entrance is very secret, on a cliff. The cliff is thirty feet high. If you don''t put down the hanging basket on the mountain, you can''t go up at all. Besides, there are people at the entrance of the cave. If they break in by force, they will not hesitate to put down the broken dragon stone, so... "

    The pure light flickered in traceless eyes and said, "since there is such a place, you may not be able to go up!"

    Lei Heng said, "you... You want to go in through the blood moon hole?"

    After thinking for a moment, Wuji nodded and said, "in this way, Lei Heng, Ma Bao and the old brothers of the blood moon sect follow me and break through the blood moon cave! I''ll try to dive up first, clear their sentry posts, and then pick you up. Wan Ting, Mo Ge and Huang San Ge, you take other brothers and sisters to attack from the East, but remember not to fight hard. You must ensure that you can''t be hurt by them. As long as you attract their attention and buy us time, as long as we enter the general forum of blood moon education, they will panic. At that time, you will cooperate with us to cooperate internally and externally and fight together. "

    Mo Ge and Huang nodded and said, "OK, give it to us. Don''t worry."

    Traceless took a look at Mei wanting and Yuanqing, another look at Xiaoli standing with long xiangtian, and said, "brothers, be sure to protect the safety of the three of them from any harm."

    Mei wanting said, "I... I want to walk the blood moon cave with you..."

    Lei Heng said, "no, the blood moon cave is dangerous. It''s better for master Mei to attack from the front with Mo Ge."

    Mei wanting said, "it''s dangerous that I have to be with traceless."

    Traceless knows Mei wanting''s martial arts. She has been inherited by Liu Rushi. Among the three women, her martial arts is the highest. So he nodded his head gently and said, "OK, you follow me."

    Then he took another look at Mo Ge and said, "Yuanqing will give it to you. You can rest assured that Xiaoli has Mobei double bears."

    Lei Heng found pieces of wood, bowls and chopsticks, put a simple map on the board of the boat, and told Wuji and others about the layout of the blood moon peak in detail. After several people carefully agreed, they determined the attack plan.

    Wuji looked at the people and said, "once we break the blood moon peak, if there are people who abandon the darkness and turn to the light, don''t hurt their lives. If you resist tenaciously, never be soft! If we can''t make a quick decision, the Chenyuan Pavilion will come to the rescue, and the victory or defeat will be unpredictable. "

    Huang San showed two rows of big yellow teeth and said, "if you can follow traceless to fight the blood moon sect, it''s not worth walking around Jianghu men."

    Although the war is imminent, everyone is in high spirits, and no one has the slightest fear in his heart.

 Chapter 560

    Under the blood moon peak, in the hut, a big iron pot was steaming.

    An old man walked shakily to the stove with dry firewood in his arms. From time to time, he bent down and coughed.

    Beside some shabby wooden tables, two XueYue sect disciples in crimson cloak were drinking tea in boredom.

    "I said, brother, what''s the origin of the boy named Wuji that makes our blood moon peak like a great enemy?"

    "It is said that the young Lord was planted in his hands many times when he was in Guiyang. Didn''t that boy take someone to hit the blood moon peak last year? His sword technique is really powerful. If I hadn''t been clever at that time, I would have died under his sword! "

    "But why did he oppose the blood moon sect? Can he still be the opponent of our sect leader ye? "

    "Lord Ye''s divine skill is unparalleled in the world. How can a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth be the opponent of the leader?"

    They chatted while drinking tea. The summer sun made the air a little muggy. Fortunately, in the mountains, the breeze kept blowing away a lot of boredom.

    "In three days, the young Lord will marry the third lady of the earthly edge Pavilion. Hey, I don''t know how Dugu Xue looks, but..."

    "Even if it''s a country and a city, it''s also the blessing of the young Lord. You don''t want it anymore. You dare to fantasize here."

    "I don''t dare. I just envy the little Lord. The little Lord is romantic and has countless women around him, but I can still marry the third lady of the earthly Pavilion..."

    At this time, a sharp sound of breaking the wind came, and a bamboo chopstick was inserted on the wooden table, leaving only half an inch outside.

    They were suddenly surprised. At the same time, they turned around and saw the old man washing dishes and chopsticks with his back to them. One man angrily said, "old man Qi, are you crazy?"

    The old man ignored them, only coughed gently, turned around, picked up a teapot, took a large covered bowl, and walked tremblingly to a corner of the hut.

    They turned around strangely. At this time, they were almost in a cold sweat at the same time!

    At the wooden table in the corner of the hut, I don''t know when I sat down with a young man with a beautiful face, white royal clothes and white skin.

    He still held a fine steel fan in his hand, and the handle was two inches longer than the ordinary folding fan.

    Old man Qi put down the teapot and cover bowl and asked, "are the guests going to the Chenyuan pavilion?"

    The young man calmly poured half a bowl of tea, shook it gently and said, "this is the blood moon peak?"

    Lao Qi said, "exactly."

    "Then I came here."

    "Who is the guest? Why are you going to XueYue peak? "

    "You don''t need to know who I am, but I can tell you what I do when I go to XueYue peak!"

    When he spoke, he threw the tea bowl in his hand, and the tea bowl fell steadily on the table. Unexpectedly, it didn''t spill at all.

    The old man''s turbid eyes suddenly shot. His seemingly old and slow body suddenly shot back like a frightened rabbit.

    "I''m here to kill!"

    The young man stood up slowly. With a gentle wave of the refined steel fan in his hand, he opened it with a "wow", and the edge of the fan was faintly lack of cold light.

    "You want to die!"

    Two XueYue sect disciples were surprised and reacted. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to be so arrogant under the blood moon peak, and they were surprised for a moment.

    "Shua Shua", two steel knives came out of the scabbard, and two XueYue sect disciples separated, one left and one right, forcing the young man.

    "This boy must be a helper from traceless. He dares to die alone!"

    A man smiled grimly and chopped at the young man with a steel knife pocket in his hand.

    With a wave of the steel fan, the shadow of a fan was like the wind. The knife in the hand of the disciple of the blood moon sect stayed in the air. When the blade was less than three inches away from the young man, he suddenly lost his figure in front of him. Then the throat was cold, the whole body immediately lost its strength and stood stiff. For a moment, the steel knife in the hand fell to the ground, and a blood arrow spewed out of the throat.

    Another disciple of XueYue sect had already cut off with a knife, but he soon regretted it.

    The young man folded the folding fan in his hand, sank and pulled, and then he felt a sharp pain in his waist, which made him weak and sweaty, and involuntarily hooked down.

    Then a white shadow passed in front of him. While watching his companion fall slowly, his throat also spewed blood.

    Both of them had a broken throat!

    The old man retreated more than three feet. A thin and dark hand grabbed on the stove, a red light shone, flew up with burning firewood, and ten thousand sparks flew to the young man.

    The young man looked cold, hit his left hand on the wooden table and flew sideways. It seemed that he was afraid that Mars would stain his clothes, and he could not tolerate any dust to stain himself.

    What the old man pulled out of the stove was an iron sword. The iron sword was made of a whole piece of iron. The iron sword was red in the firewood. There was nothing wrapped around the handle. However, he held it in his bare hands, as if he didn''t feel it.

    "How many people have you come? Show up!"

    When the old man got his iron sword, he suddenly stood tall and straight, his eyes shining suddenly, and shouted in a short voice.

    The young man dodged but thousands of sparks, kicked his feet on the wooden fence, and pointed the steel fan in his hand at the old man.

    "How about I''m alone?"

    In the sound of words, the steel fan was as quick as the wind and attacked the old man''s face.

    The old man waved his iron sword with a hot iron fan.

    With the sound of "Ding", sparks splashed everywhere. As soon as the iron sword touched the steel fan, it immediately turned and swept away to the young man''s throat like lightning.

    Just now, the two XueYue sect disciples didn''t see how the young man made the move, so they were cut off almost at the same time. The old man knew that the young man was very good at martial arts and made a decisive decision. If he didn''t make a quick decision, he might be his opponent.

    Therefore, his moves and changes are very quick, and the direction of his sword is also very poisonous.

    The young man probably didn''t expect that the old man changed his moves so quickly. The ape arm turned around, and the steel fan "Shua" opened and sealed it to the sword edge.

    The blade stabbed on the fan and made a sound of gold and iron. Almost at this moment, the steel fan was closed, the blade was closed into the steel fan, the wrist turned, and the iron sword was led aside.

    The old man was surprised, drew his sword and stabbed back on his side.

    The two men fanned their swords in the teahouse. In the twinkling of an eye, the old man felt the pressure. At the same time, his left hand tried to go deep into his arms several times to take something, but he was always forced to give up halfway by the wind and rain.

    When the iron sword was wielded, a wooden column was cut off by a sword. The young man flew lightly. Suddenly he came behind him. He couldn''t turn back. He stepped forward three feet, turned his body, and waved his sword back.

    However, at this moment, his wrist hurt, his long sword was unstable and fell to the ground.

    In fear, a chill came from his throat, and the sharp steel fan had been forced on his throat.

    "Say, ye Kurong can be on the mountain?"

    Although the old man was forced by the steel fan and his life hung in the hands of others, he sniffed his words and sneered with disdain: "if you want to kill, you can''t know any news from my mouth."

    The young man''s eyes narrowed, a cold light came out, and the cold voice said, "I want to kill ye Kurong. As long as you tell me whether he is on the mountain, I can spare your life!"

    "Joke, with your strength alone, do you want to break into the blood moon peak?"

    Then his left hand slipped into his arms.

    The young man shouted, "you want to die!"

    The old man gave a dull hum. The sharp edge of the steel fan crossed his throat. He looked up and fell straight. Then at the moment he fell to the ground, his left hand suddenly took out an object from his arms and threw it back with his last strength. The object fell into the stove without bias.

    A sharp whistle sounded, a blue flame burst from the stove, broke through the straw shed and flew to the sky, and then made a loud noise. A blue flower bloomed in the sky for a long time.

    The young man flashed out of the hut, looked up at the blood moon peak and said to himself, "how can I let you marry a gloomy waste!"

    When he spoke, the steel fan in his hand was closed, and with a long roar, he flew to the blood moon peak.

    On the blood moon peak, in the open place in front of the general altar of blood moon sect, Dongfang Ao flew out of the hanging door, looked at the blue fireworks gradually disappearing in the sky, and said in a deep voice: "is that boy really coming?"

    Immediately after, another sharp whistle sounded, and a blue flame rose into the sky.

    Dongfang Ao was slightly surprised. He was about to return to the general altar. He saw a disciple of XueYue sect coming quickly and shouting from a distance: "please stay, sir. Someone broke through at the foot of the mountain. Several brothers have died in his hands."

    Dongfang Ao was stunned and said, "is it the boy without trace¡°

    The disciple came forward, knelt on one knee and said with a fist: "no, that man holds a refined steel fan. His lightness skill is excellent and his hand is fierce! Old man Qi in the teahouse has been killed by him, and now the blue flag disciples are trying their best to kill... "

    Dongfang Ao was nervous. He calmed down immediately after hearing the speech and said proudly, "what''s the panic? Just one person let you lie like this? "

    After saying that, he threw off his robe sleeves, turned and walked to the suspension bridge, and said, "tell the elder ran that if anyone can break into the blood moon peak, he can thank the elder for his death!"

    The disciple was obviously stunned, but he knew the relationship between the Xuanwu venerable and ye Kurong. Although he was only a guest Qing in the blood moon sect, in fact, in the eyes of all the disciples, he was the deputy leader below the leader and above ten thousand people, so what he said was still of great weight.

    The disciple promised loudly and got up and ran down the mountain.

    In the conference hall, ye Kurong sat in the tiger skin chair, looked at Qu Quan and Yin Gou coldly, and remained silent for a long time.

    For a moment, Dongfang Ao strode in. Ye Fengchun asked calmly, "what''s going on outside? Did the traceless boy break in¡° Dongfang Ao bowed and said: "I report to the leader. According to the blue flag disciples, it is a person who wants to break into the mountain. Now he has been intercepted by the clear elder at the foot of the mountain. The leader doesn''t have to worry."

 Chapter 561

    As soon as this remark came out, the hall was in an uproar.

    "Alone? The boy really has the courage of a bear heart leopard. Do you think he is invincible in the world? "

    The white flag emissary is in full bloom. He is good at using double tomahawks. His martial arts are strange and cruel. He is the best among the several flag emissaries.

    Ye Fengchun said, "didn''t you say that the boy gathered a group of Jianghu young people? How can you be alone? "

    Dongfang Ao said, "sect leader, according to the disciple''s return, that man is not traceless. Wuji used Xuantian magic sword, and the man used a refined steel fan. His martial arts are really powerful. Old man Qi who stayed in the teahouse has died in his hand. "

    Ye Fengchun seemed a little stunned and asked, "who is that man? Is it the pioneer sent by the traceless boy¡° Dongfang Ao shook his head and said, "no, the blood moon peak is full of our people. If traceless people come, we can''t find it."

    Qu Quan snorted coldly and said, "it''s strange. In addition to no trace, there are people who dare to break into the blood moon peak?"

    At this time, a disciple rushed to the temple and reported: "to the sect leader, little Lord... Little Lord, he went down the mountain alone!"

    Ye Fengchun suddenly stood up and asked, "what is he doing down the mountain?"

    "The man who ran into the mountain spoke rudely and said he was going to take... Take..."

    "What did you take? Just say it! "

    "Took the life of the little master..."

    "Hum!"

    Ye Fengchun snorted heavily, scared the disciple to lie down and said, "damn you, my subordinates, this sentence is the arrogant words of the man who ran into the mountain. My subordinates have no words to block..."

    The crowd only felt that the figure of the disciple suddenly stopped, as if he had been stuck in his throat. There was a "cluck" sound in his throat, his eyes stared round, turned over and lay down on the ground without a sound.

    And then look at Ye Fengchun, still sitting on the tiger skin chair, his eyes are cold, as if he had never moved at all.

    As we all know, ye Fengchun killed this disciple just now. Although he doesn''t like ye Kurong very much, he doesn''t allow anyone to be disrespectful to ye Kurong. The disciple actually said that he took his dog''s life. Although the original words were not what he said, it came from his mouth at this time. How can ye Fengchun not be angry?

    "Calm down, sect leader. My subordinates will go down the mountain and kill the boy!"

    Qu Quan said calmly. Ye Fengchun nodded gently and said, "then please bother elder Qu to go."

    Qu Quan turned and walked out of the hall. Ye Fengchun said again, "if you give orders, you must protect the little Lord."

    In the hall, a disciple Gong promised and walked away.

    Three miles south of the blood moon peak.

    Wuji, Mo Ge and others were walking towards XueYue peak in the dense woods. Suddenly, a sharp whistle sounded, and everyone was stunned.

    Mo Ge looked at the blue fireworks blooming in the sky and said in surprise, "we... Were found¡° Several people stopped and looked around.

    The sound of "rustling" came from the front, and a figure rushed forward as fast as a leopard.

    The visitor was ma Bao, who went to explore the way. He came to Wuji and said, "leader, someone under the blood moon peak fought with the people of the blood moon sect. It seems that he also came to look for the blood moon peak."

    Traceless asked, "who is it? What a coincidence? "

    ¡±The man is dressed in white brocade and holds a refined steel fan. His lightness skill is excellent. He has killed the sentry in the tea shed at the foot of the mountain. My subordinates didn''t dare to get too close, so they returned¡° A man appeared in traceless''s heart. This man had found ye kuerong''s bad luck when he was in Guiyang and saved himself when he was in Luoyang. But this man is very lonely and likes to be alone. He asked his name and surname many times, but he ignored it.

    Is it the man who broke into the blood moon peak this time?

    His mind turned and said, "God helps me too. These people are our friends who are in trouble with XueYue cult! We can''t let him fight alone, let alone die on the blood moon peak! Brother Mo Ge and brother Huang, according to the plan, we divided our troops into two ways, and the frontal attack will be handed over to you. "

    Mo Ge, Huang San, Yan Kai and others nodded. Mobei double bears had been unable to restrain themselves for a long time, but no trace repeatedly told them not to take them to tear people if they were not obedient. The two people honestly stopped. At this time, seeing no trace assigning tasks, they hit each other with four excited palms and almost cheered.

    Traceless looked at the brothers and said, "twin bear brothers?"

    They were nervous and turned to look at traceless. They were afraid that traceless would say something that would not let them take part in the action.

    "You must protect little girl Li, remember!"

    The double bears nodded again and again. Their four eyes rolled and scrambled to say, "we are the Dharma protector of Yueyang gate. Of course, we should protect Xiaoli gate master."

    Immediately, Wuji took Lei Heng, Mei wanting and others to the West quietly. Mo Ge, Yan Kai, long xiangtian and Huang San no longer hid and swaggered to the front of XueYue peak.

    Under the blood moon peak, more than a dozen people have died under the young man''s refined steel fan. The young man is ruthless. His moves hit the key. If he is hit by a refined steel fan, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. And his lightness skill was excellent. Although he was surrounded by XueYue sect disciples, he relied on his lightness skill to attack the East and the West. In the twinkling of an eye, two people fell to the ground by the steel fan.

    Clearly, he has been watching the war not far away. He is responsible for the first line of defense. Now that someone has broken in, he must try his best to intercept it. Originally, I intended to do it, but I was surprised to see that he was only one person, so I scattered my skills and watched it change.

    When the young man approached and the disciples of XueYue sect fell under his steel fan one after another, a surprised look flashed in his eyes and said in silence, "Yu Lang Jun, midstream of flowers?"

    It turned out that clearly recognized this person was the midstream of yulangjun flower, a flower picking master who had been popular in the Jianghu.

    In recent years, Hua Zhongyou has disappeared. There are no more legends about him in the Jianghu, as if he suddenly disappeared. It is generally believed in the Jianghu that the flower midstream is guilty of many wrongs and has been removed by which expert.

    But the rumors of Hua Zhongyou in the Jianghu are very contradictory and interesting. He is said to be a master of flower picking, but many women never forget him. Even after having an affair with him all night, they left their husband and wandered in the Jianghu to find him.

    Therefore, there is another saying in the Jianghu that the jade Lang gentleman picks flowers not only from people, but also from the heart.

    But people in the Jianghu also know that the jade husband is very cautious. He is always alone and will not take the initiative to provoke any sect in the Wulin, even some Jianghu experts. Today, a man hit the blood moon peak. Is it because he lost his mind?

    Knowing this, he smiled and thought, "is it possible that the Jianghu prodigal son was accepted by the traceless boy and sent him to fight in front today? Let me see if there is still an ambush behind. "

    But more than a dozen people died in a row, and he was still fighting alone.

    In my heart, I saw more and more corpses piled up. The two fingers in my right hand were quietly close together. I was about to make a move. Suddenly I heard a man exclaim, "little Lord!"

    He looked at it in surprise and saw ye kuerong rushing around with a long sword and stabbing Yu Lang Jun with a sword!

    Yu Lang Jun killed him. No matter who you are, welcome him immediately. The opening and closing of the steel fan is a cruel move to ye Kurong''s throat.

    Ye kuerong dodged and fought back with a sword. Hua Zhongyou knew that this man was different from those XueYue sect disciples he had met. His sword skills changed rapidly and was quite hot.

    When he looked at it calmly, he saw that it was ye kuerong. The cold light flashed in his eyes and blurted out, "ye kuerong! What I want is your life! Take your life¡° In the sound of words, the refined steel fan in his hand has been attacked like lightning.

    Ye Kurong snorted coldly, waved his sword and said, "who are you and why do you want to kill me?"

    In the middle of the flower, he said, "Grandpa is a jade Lang Jun! Just because you are an evil man who doesn''t distinguish between yin and Yang and doesn''t argue between men and women, it''s amazing that a toad wants to eat swan meat. If you don''t kill you, Miss Xueer will be destroyed by you all her life! "

    Ye kuerong was deeply surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you when I married Dugu Xue?"

    The player in the flower didn''t relax. They fought three moves like lightning. He struck out a fan and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with me if she marries anyone, but marry you? No! "

    Ye Kurong said angrily, "are you crazy? Is it a joke that you, a famous flower picker in the Jianghu, came to control who Dugu Xue married?"

    Hua Zhongyou gritted his teeth and said, "how can I let you ruin Miss Xueer''s life!"

    Ye kuerong waved his sword and took two steps away. He said in a cold voice, "I see. You and Dugu Xue have already colluded with each other. She sent you to murder her husband?"

    "Fart! Miss Xueer is pure and pure. How can you defile her? "

    While they argued, they did not relax their hands, and more than a dozen blood moon sect disciples around looked covetously, but when they saw that ye Kurong had made a hand with Hua Zhongyou, they didn''t know whether they should go up to help.

    We all know that ye Kurong is arrogant. When he fights with others, if he doesn''t ask him to help, he will be punished by her.

    The two swords slapped each other, and in the twinkling of an eye they exchanged ten moves. Ye Kurong couldn''t understand why Hua Zhongyou wanted to kill himself for Dugu Xue.

    He suddenly remembered that when he was in Guiyang, the middle reaches of the flower had thought about assassinating him many times. If he hadn''t been protected by the disciples of the blood moon sect and two elders were always around him, it wouldn''t be possible for him to succeed.

    Knowing that he was lucky in his fingers, he was about to do it, but when he saw that ye Kurong couldn''t help talking, he fought with the middle reaches of the flower. His eyes twinkled, and he temporarily decided to wait and see the change.

    The disciples around raised their swords and shouted to cheer ye Kurong. They were responsible for defending the foot of the mountain. Hua Zhongyou suddenly broke in. They were surprised, but they found that he was the only one who broke into the mountain. They were very surprised.

    At this time, I saw a ghost like figure flying in the air, and the broad clothes seemed empty. Although it was a hot day with the sun hanging high, it still made people feel a chill.

 Chapter 562

    This man is Qu Quan, a ghost in white. He saw ye Kurong struggling with the middle of the flower from a distance. Although ye Kurong would not be in danger for the time being, he only saw a move and knew that ye Kurong was already at a disadvantage.

    "Young master, step down and Qu will take his life!"

    Before the Ququan people arrived, a cold voice floated over. Without waiting for ye kuerong to withdraw, his hands hidden in his sleeves rubbed gently, and then took a palm in the air, and an invisible palm force swam silently towards the flowers.

    Hua Zhongyou knows the power of Qu quanmian''s palm. It looks like a light palm. If you hit it on your body, it can stimulate your heart and lungs. One palm is deadly.

    The steel fan in his hand "Shua" opened, and with a wave of his backhand, a strong wind swept out of the steel fan.

    "Bang", two strong winds collided, making a dull sound, and the air stirred. As soon as ye Kurong''s long sword was closed, he flew back and dodged to the side of clear body.

    He fought with Hua Zhongyou for more than ten moves and knew that he was not an enemy. If he continued to fight, he would inevitably not be hurt by Hua Zhongyou. At this time, Qu Quan came to help and withdrew without hesitation.

    In the blood moon sect, only Qu Quan and Yin Gou could convince him.

    Ye Kurong withdrew and replaced Ququan, and the pressure in the middle reaches of the flower increased sharply. After all, Qu Quan has been famous in the Jianghu for many years. He is also one of the best experts of XueYue cult. The heat of mianzhang is very deep. The refined steel fan in the middle reaches of the flower is changeable and open and close freely, but under the palm of Qu Quan, the move seems to be a little slow.

    Just after five moves, Qu Quan smiled coldly and said, "die!"

    The shadow of the right palm is ethereal, and it is difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real. The left palm goes around, penetrates from the shadow of the right palm, and flutters gently to the chest of the middle reaches of the flower.

    If this palm is hit, the heart of the middle reaches of the flower will be shattered immediately.

    This is the highest level of soft palm - heart destroying palm.

    The middle reaches of the flower moves are old, and it''s too late to change the moves and parries. Moreover, Qu Quan''s palm appears to be light and soft, but in fact it is fast and unparalleled.

    Seeing that he was about to be urged by a palm, he died with hatred. At the critical moment again, he only heard a broken drink: "look at the gun!"

    Then a sharp wind came from behind him. A strong wind almost passed close to his ear, and then a bright silver spear rushed to Ququan as a chest.

    Almost at the same time, there was a riot among the disciples of XueYue sect who defended the periphery. Several screams came. Yan Kai waved his iron rod and those who were in charge were invincible.

    Two thunderous roars came out, and two tall figures flew in like a whirlwind. Before a blood moon sect disciple could react, he was torn in half by Mobei double bears.

    Mo Ge, Yuan Qing, Xiao Li and long xiangtian wield swords and attack and kill all the way, while Ma Bao does not leave Xiao Li. He knows that the rise of double bears will temporarily forget Xiao Li''s safety. Traceless has specially explained that he must protect Xiao Li''s safety.

    These people suddenly appeared as if they were chopping melons and vegetables. The disciples of XueYue cult were caught off guard and nearly 30 people fell in the blink of an eye.

    Clearly, his eyes flashed and glanced at these people. He didn''t know anyone. When he saw the horse leopard, a strange look flashed in his eyes.

    Huang Sanyi shot Qu Quan back, and you survived in the flowers. Turning around, he saw chaos around, the shadow of knives and swords, the sound of shouting and killing soared to the sky, and the screams came from time to time. He saw seven men and two women coming like chopping melons and vegetables.

    After a clear look at Qu Quan, who was fighting with Huang San, he saw that Huang San''s silver gun was really fierce and domineering. Every shot, the strong wind stirred. Although Qu Quan''s soft palm was powerful, it was difficult to get close to Huang San''s overlord gun, making his soft palm useless for a moment. Three moves in a row, he was forced back nearly five feet by Huang San''s long gun.

    He took a clear look at ye kuerong around him and said in a deep voice: "young master, withdraw to the general altar quickly!"

    Although ye Kurong was arrogant, he was not a fool. He saw Mo Ge and Yan Kai. He knew that as long as they found themselves, they would not be able to go.

    Mo GE''s autumn wind Sabre is also like the wind. Those who are invincible. These XueYue sect disciples are purely a meat wall in front of these top experts.

    Suddenly, he saw that his fierce and resentful eyes seemed to turn to himself. He was surprised. He just heard that he wanted him to retreat, so he didn''t hesitate and ran back to the mountain.

    "Ye Kurong, leave your life!"

    Almost at the same time, Mo Ge and Hua Zhongyou shouted!

    Hua Zhongyou was stunned when he heard the speech. He killed two people with one move. He turned his head and saw that it was mo Ge. He knows the story between Mo Ge and Qin Ji, and that Qin Ji died at ye Kurong''s hands. Now, seeing Mo GE''s crazy look, he obviously came to avenge Qin Ji.

    He shouted, "OK! Qiufeng Dao is really a good man! "

    However, the disciples of XueYue sect came here continuously, waved their steel knives and rushed to them one after another. They couldn''t get away from each other, so they could only watch ye withering rush up the mountain.

    When the horse leopard saw it, it shot anger in its eyes, roared, hit with both arms, and made a loud noise of "Dang". Like a cheetah, it flew towards it. At the same time, he shouted, "traitor, take your life!"

    Clearly and quietly, the two palms were pushed out, and a move seemed closed, dissolving a move attacked by Ma Bao. At the same time, he said in a deep voice: "Ma Bao, didn''t the sect leader come?"

    Ma Bao said angrily, "even if ye Fengchun comes, he can''t save you¡°

    It is clear that the two fingers of the two hands are close together, and the pointing of the right hand bends to the right arm of the horse leopard. Fearless, the horse leopard opened and closed its iron claws and suddenly grabbed at the clear wrist.

    In terms of martial arts, where is Ma Bao''s clear opponent? It is clear that not only the Moke finger is quite hot, but also the pure Yang internal skill of Shaolin, which is much deeper than that of Ma Bao. But the two fought a few moves. Although Ma Bao didn''t take advantage of it, it seemed that there was no real killer.

    "You fool, I asked the traceless leader!"

    Ma Bao was stunned at first, but his hands were not relaxed. He waved two catches in a row and said in a deep voice: "you can''t get news from me! Our leader will arrive with hundreds of brothers! You traitor, the leader will surely tear you to pieces! "

    Knowing that he made two moves in a row, he suddenly flew and shot back. At the same time, he shouted: "elder Qu, you hold on first. I''ll report the situation to the sect leader!"

    Before a word is finished, people have disappeared.

    A disciple of XueYue sect saw Ma Bao in a daze and cut away with a knife. Unexpectedly, Ma Bao shouted loudly, raised his hand to the blade, and then twisted it. The steel knife was immediately twisted into a twist. He was stunned, but Ma Bao''s iron claw had hit his chest and immediately took out a blood hole.

    Double bears were in front, Yan Kai and Mo Ge followed. After Xiaoli and Yuanqing were cut off, Hua Zhongyou also met Mo Ge and others. Several people rushed up the mountain like wind and residual clouds.

    Qu Quan fought with Huang San for more than ten rounds. With his strange body method and ethereal palm technique, it was difficult to distinguish between Qu Quan and Huang San.

    At this time, several sharp whistling sounds sounded, and several blue fireworks bloomed in the sky. On the whole blood moon peak, numerous blood moon sect disciples swarmed in.

    Not to mention the fierce battle in the front mountain, Wuji and others bypassed the mountain and came to the west of XueYue peak.

    Along the way, as Lei Heng said, the south of XueYue peak is also a cliff, which is impossible to climb at all. The bottom of the mountain is rocky and intricate. If no one leads the way, I''m afraid I can''t find the way to the West for a long time.

    Fortunately, Lei Heng was very familiar with this place, and if it was really as Lei Heng expected, XueYue cult felt that it was impossible to climb here, so only two sentries were set up. These sentries couldn''t react at all, so they were quietly touched by thunder. They were confused and gave their lives. They couldn''t even hum.

    The west of XueYue peak is really a cliff like a mirror, and the foot of the mountain is concave, and the peak seems to be inclined.

    Several people came to the foot of the mountain. Lei Heng pointed to a height of about thirty feet. There was a prominent rock with small trees on it.

    "There is the lower entrance of the blood moon cave. From there, you can directly reach the general altar of the blood moon peak. This has always been the secret place of the blood moon sect. There are not only the gold and silver treasures gathered by the blood moon sect for many years, but also the basic Secrets of the blood moon sect. Because the entrance is too secret, the defense has always been lax. Just... How can I get up such a high cliff and such a mountain? "

    Lei Heng introduced the surrounding situation in a low voice, and finally said: "the entrance and exit is equipped with broken dragon stone. If it was not for the ventilation of the cave, but also to leave a retreat for the people of XueYue sect, it would have been sealed. So if you can''t control or kill all the sentries before they respond, the broken dragon stone will be put down, and then all your previous efforts will be wasted. "

    Traceless looked up for a moment and said in a deep voice, "we can''t delay. Mo Ge and Huang San must have fought in the front. If we delay one more point, they will be more dangerous! Now that we are here, we can only take a chance! "

    Lei Heng was stunned and asked, "how is the leader going to go up?"

    Traceless eyes flickered, suddenly grinned and said, "have you ever seen a monkey climb a cliff?"

    Lei Heng, Mei wanting and others were stunned and didn''t know what he meant.

    However, while they were still guessing the meaning of the traceless words, they saw that he had flown up, climbed on the stone wall with hands and feet, did not stop, jumped immediately, jumped more than three feet, grabbed his hands on a gap on the stone wall, looked like an ape, and flew several feet high.

    Several people were stunned. They saw that they were traceless and smart. They really dived up like apes in the mountains with the help of some prominent stones and small trees on the cliff.

    How did they know that when they were in Yaoxian Valley, traceless played with apes all day. They had long practiced climbing Kung Fu like apes.

    When he was in Guiyang, in order to pick ice Linghua, he rose hundreds of feet on the frozen cliff. Now his skills are much better than that at that time. Although this cliff is steep, it is difficult for him.

 Chapter 563

    Traceless jumped East and West on the cliff and soon came under the protruding boulder.

    He hung on the stone wall with one hand and waved his left hand. Lei Heng understood and immediately let out a long roar.

    As soon as the howling began, they saw two people surprised, but unexpectedly, no trace suddenly flashed out from under the cliff. "Bang bang" palms hit them on the chest. They snorted, flew up, gave a sad scream, fell down the cliff and broke to pieces.

    Without trace, the two palms hit, the foot did not stop at all, the body flashed, the long sword came out of the scabbard, and without hesitation stabbed the hearts of the two people who were turning in panic and running into the cave.

    "Break the dragon stone..."

    A man made a frightened sound while running, but as soon as he said a word, he was pierced by a traceless sword, and they fell to the ground.

    It was dark in the cave. I just entered the cave and couldn''t adapt for the moment. But no trace heard a slight footsteps not far in front. He heard the sound and identified his position, flashed up and stabbed with a sword.

    With a quick scream, the man just pressed his hand on the mechanism in the stone wall and was pierced by a sword from his right rib. He immediately lost his strength and pulled out the long sword. He snorted again, shook his body and fell to the ground.

    All this happened between lightning and flint. All five people died before they could respond.

    Traceless listened carefully and no longer heard any sound. At this time, he had gradually adapted to the darkness in the cave. Looking around, he determined that there was no one else, so he went out of the cave and put down the hanging basket erected at the entrance of the mountain.

    First Lei Heng was pulled up, and then Mei wanting. Seven old brothers of other blood moon sect were also pulled up one after another. Several people entered the cave and walked quietly inside.

    At this time, the general altar of XueYue cult seemed to be facing a great enemy. The emergence of Mo Ge and others made the first line of defense suffer heavy casualties, and it was increasing.

    Ye Kurong and qingran returned to the conference hall one after another. Ye Fengchun was relieved to see ye Kurong back intact.

    "What''s going on outside?"

    He clearly said: "to the sect leader, Mo ge of Qiufeng sword, Huang San of overlord gun, Mobei Shuangxiong, Yan Kai, the seven bag disciple of the beggars'' sect, suddenly appeared and attacked our blood moon peak¡°¡° Where''s no trace? "

    "I haven''t seen traceless. Besides them, there are long xiangtian, the chief escort of Feiyun escort agency, and a man named Ma Bao, who also participated in the last attack on XueYue peak. There are two women whose subordinates don''t know, but one of them must be Xiaoli, the head of Yueyang gate. "

    "Yueyang gate? How dare a newly established sect attack my blood moon peak? "

    ¡±Although Yueyang gate was newly established, its leader Xiao Li is a disciple of Yu SangAn, a Yanbo fisherman in Dongting. Mobei Shuangxiong is the left and right Dharma protector of Yueyang gate. Yueyang gate was originally established by integrating the Changjiang gang and Cuiliu villa after defeating Leng Jiexing. It''s reasonable for them to come to help Wuji¡° Ye Fengchun suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "since all his best friends have appeared, where has he gone? If the order goes down, send more people to search the blood moon peak. They hide and don''t appear. There must be some conspiracy to make a sudden attack on us! "

    Several disciples in the hall agreed with a roar and went to preach one after another.

    "Now that they have entered the blood moon peak, make sure they know how powerful the blood moon sect is! Dongfang Venerable Master, Yan Changlao stayed at the general altar, the four flag captains, the clear elders, and the heads of each altar, all went down the mountain to block, and they must be killed¡° Ye Fengchun gave the order with fierce eyes, got up, threw off his robe and took the lead in walking outside the hall. When he just got to the door, he said, "ye Kurong stays at the general altar and must not act rashly!"

    Then he led the people down the mountain quickly.

    Huang San and Qu Quan fought for nearly 20 rounds, and there was no match. The overlord gun is brave and domineering, and the cotton palm is soft and cruel. One Yin and one Yang are just equal to each other. Huang San begged for the advantage of weapons. Qu Quan''s body method was strange. They fought so dazzlingly that they didn''t dare to approach easily within three feet.

    With the clear withdrawal, the XueYue sect disciples could not resist the attack of Mo Ge, Yan Kai and Mobei double bears. Mobei double bears roared and moved the mountains. The two brothers have been honest in Yueyang for several years. They only sleep and drink all day, but also fight with each other. How can they have fun fighting like today?

    It was said to be a fight. In fact, they ran after the people taught by XueYue. The roar of these two people made them heartbroken. They were really like tigers and leopards, and they acted quickly. Sometimes they chased people and ran on all fours. They were really like angry bears. Many people have cramps in their legs and stomachs. They don''t know which leg to take if they want to run. They turn their eyes and catch up with them. Whether they hold their hands or feet, they tear them off with a loud roar, which is more frightening than adding swords.

    Some of them were a little bolder and wielded a knife to cut the dragon. The two brothers had steel claws on their hands and were not afraid of swords. When swords were cut, they stretched out their hands and grabbed them. The other man rushed up quickly, and then a set of skilled tearing movements.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the broken limbs on the ground and the blood rain in the air were really terrible. The strong smell of blood made Shuangxiong even more wild. All XueYue sect disciples who were watched by their brothers wished their parents had given them four legs.

    Seeing that Xiaoli and Yuanqing were daughters and that they were both young, the disciples of XueYue sect thought they could pick up a bargain and attack secretly with a knife. I don''t think the swordsmanship of these two people is not bad. Yuanqing''s swordsmanship has been perfected by traceless guidance. This time she attacked xueyuefeng. She knew that either you or I would die. She was merciless. Several XueYue sect disciples wanted to pick up a bargain, but died under Yuanqing sword.

    Although Xiaoli has only practiced martial arts for a few years, her master is one of the three wonders in the Jianghu. The "Dongting thirteen fishing" sword technique has evolved from the three pole fishing rod moves. It changes strangely and produces a sharp sword. It is really a very clever sword technique.

    When Xiaoli first fought with others, he was nervous at first. He had some scruples when he came out of the sword, so it was difficult to use it. Several people besieged her. She looked a little flustered and almost hurt. Fortunately, long xiangtian always paid attention to Xiaoli''s safety. He didn''t leave her near and left. He got out of the sword in time. They joined hands and stabbed several people under the sword.

    These XueYue sect disciples realized that these mountain runners were all experts. When they saw their companions fall one by one, they gradually felt afraid.

    At this time, a long roar came, and more than a dozen figures roared to the mountain. Mo Ge chopped down one person with a knife. Looking up, he saw a middle-aged man in a dark red robe in front, followed by several flag envoys such as clear and Lu Ming, and more than a dozen men in crimson cloaks. They had different weapons. They looked like experts in the blood moon sect.

    It seems that most of the experts of the blood moon sect have come. He thinks of the instructions of traceless and can''t fight with them. Just hold them down and wait for traceless to sneak into the general forum of the blood moon sect. Then he can succeed in one fell swoop.

    He roared and shouted, "brothers bear!"

    Mobei double bears were chasing a man. When they heard the cry, they still rushed like flying. In the twinkling of an eye, they tore the man apart. Then they looked back at Mo Ge.

    "Have you forgotten what you should do?"

    Double bear''s four eyes turned slowly, and then looked at Xiaoli. Looking back, he looked at the XueYue sect disciple who was afraid to get close. He ran to Xiaoli reluctantly and said, "you can''t forget that Xiaoen wants us to protect Xiaoli''s sect leader. If you forget, Xiaoen will be angry¡° Although he said so, it was as if he had been greatly wronged. When he came to Xiaoli, two people raised their knives to attack. The two bears bared their teeth and roared. They were so surprised that they almost lost their steel knives and ran away.

    When the disciples of XueYue sect saw Ye Fengchun coming in person, they held a knife and shouted in unison, "see the sect leader!"

    The sound is neat and uniform, shaking the valley. Listen to the sound. There are hundreds of people on the mountain. If you really fight, you''ll be tired to death!

    All the blood moon sect disciples stopped attacking, and only ten people, including Mo Ge, were surrounded in the middle. Ye Fengchun came in person, and the disciples of XueYue sect were suddenly brave.

    Huang San fired a false shot and dodged back. Qu Quan didn''t pursue, and he didn''t dare to pursue. A Huang San could tie with him, not to mention Mo Ge and Yan Kai?

    Huang San retreated to Mo Ge and whispered, "that man is Ye Fengchun, the leader of the blood moon sect?"

    Mo Ge nodded gently. Although he didn''t know ye Fengchun, the dead tree god who rarely appeared in the Jianghu, he could judge from the reaction of XueYue sect disciples and the group of people behind him that this person was Ye Fengchun.

    Mo Ge whispered: "we don''t want to fight with it and preserve our strength. There is no news about traceless now, which means that he should have successfully entered the blood moon cave. As long as traceless them start at the general altar, they will be in chaos..."

    Huang San and Yan nodded and said, "yes, according to the plan initially set by traceless."

    Ye Fengchun and others flew to the five feet in front of Mo Ge and others and stood still. His eyes were cold, so he glanced at them and said in a cold voice, "no trace. Isn''t he going to beat down my blood moon peak? Where has he gone?"

    When he opened his mouth, Mo Ge and Yan Kai were stunned. No wonder ye Kurong spoke neither male nor female. It turned out that his father''s voice was like a woman. Like his father, like his son.

    Mo Ge said calmly, "you must be the famous leader of the blood moon sect, ye Fengchun, the God of withered trees. I''ve heard of it for a long time! It''s not necessary for my traceless brothers to do it in person. We brothers and sisters can do it for us¡° Ye Fengchun said, "what a big breath! Did the traceless boy not fear death and hide himself, but let you die? "

 Chapter 564

    Mo Ge said, "Ye Fengchun, when you framed your brother Luo Jianchen, you not only plotted to win the position of leader of XueYue cult, but also colluded with the leader''s bodyguard to poison his food when he dueled with his predecessors, which made the leader seriously injured. Finally, Lord Luo was forced into the deep valley and could not see the sun again all his life. For so many years, didn''t you think of your brother Luo Jianchen¡° Although this Wulin public case was widely spread in the Jianghu in those years, the Jianghu status of XueYue sect also plummeted. Many old people of XueYue sect were either assassinated or left quietly and disappeared. As a result, XueYue sect was shaken and almost disintegrated in recent ten years. With the gradual recovery of the vitality of the blood moon sect, the discussion about the inside story of the great changes of the blood moon sect in that year gradually disappeared.

    At this time, Mo Ge turned over the old case in front of hundreds of disciples of XueYue sect. Although many disciples who joined XueYue sect in recent 20 years heard about it, they almost didn''t believe it. They thought that someone deliberately slandered Ye Fengchun and XueYue sect.

    But at this time, when Mo Ge said it so clearly, I couldn''t help being suspicious. Even the disciples twenty years ago were suspicious.

    "Nonsense! The events of that year were all spread falsely! We are brothers and sisters with Lord Luo. How could we frame him? It was he who colluded with the leader of the five immortals cult to cut off several old brothers who disagreed with him that caused unrest in the cult! He and Luo Tai and the martial arts competition were both defeated. His skills are not as good as others. How can you believe the villain''s words and say that this seat poisoned him? "

    Mo Ge sneered: "Ye Fengchun, no matter how you argue, you can''t stop the long mouth of the world! You thought you could hide what you did? Lord Luo was forced into a deep valley by you, but he didn''t die as you wanted. By chance, he was inherited by Lord Luo. He is the real fourth generation blood moon cult leader! Today, Wuji came here under the order of the master to recover the blood moon sect and eliminate the disciples who were sentenced to teach in those years! Brothers of the blood moon sect, if you want to follow Ye Fengchun and do things for the tiger, then when the blood moon peak is broken, it will be your blood sacrifice to the leader of the Luo sect! "

    "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense here and confuse people! My blood moon sect is united. Can you separate here¡° The blue flag made the blue light roar, and the double tomahawks in his hand were raised, ready to attack at any time.

    Mo Ge looked up and said with a laugh, "you have to show your loyalty in a hurry. Then put your horse here. Ye Fengchun has done many injustice and ye Kurong has done many evils. You are willing to work hard for such a father and son, and Mo GE has accomplished you¡° When LAN Guang was about to speak again, ye Fengchun gently raised his hand and said, "autumn wind Sabre Mo Ge is indeed famous in the Jianghu. In those years, LAN Zixuan had several connections with us, and we admire him very much! Qiuyu sword guard Qiuyu is your senior brother. He committed himself to the earthly pavilion after he became a Jianghu man, so he can be used. Why do you have to be a rootless floating Ping in the Jianghu? If you can give up the secret and join our blood moon sect, we will make an exception and make you the Dharma protector elder of our sect. How about standing side by side with elder Yin Changlao, elder Qu and elder clear¡° Mo Ge was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Fengchun to think of persuading him to surrender. But he didn''t think so and said, "thanks to the importance of sect leader ye, it''s not impossible for me to take refuge in the blood moon sect, but I have one condition."

    Ye Fengchun said, "what conditions?"

    Mo Ge suddenly saw the fierce color in his eyes, looked at Ye Fengchun and said coldly, "how about you let ye Kurong kill himself in front of me?"

    Ye Fengchun''s face was cold and his eyes were murderous. The four flag envoys behind him and the fifteen altar owners were furious and shouted, "you boy, you want to die!"

    Seeing that he was about to start, he clearly said: "leader, now there is no trace and the whereabouts are unknown. He must ambush nearby. These people and traceless are brothers. As long as we catch them, traceless will come forward. "

    Ye Fengchun said, "it''s clear that the elder means that we want to catch them alive?"

    Clearly nodded and said, "if you want to force them to obey without trace, it''s the best policy to catch them alive!"

    Ye Fengchun nodded slowly and said, "well, send me orders. Don''t take their lives unless you have to!"

    Knowing that the war was coming, Mo Ge raised his eyes to the top of the mountain. He still didn''t see any movement. He couldn''t help worrying secretly. He didn''t know whether traceless had encountered trouble.

    With a gentle wave of his hand, ye Fengchun, Qu Quan, Ming ran and others rushed to Mo Ge, Huang San, Yan Kai and others.

    Mo Ge said in a deep voice, "Mobei double bears, protect Xiaoli sect leader!"

    More than a dozen forum leaders of XueYue sect are famous people in the Jianghu. They scatter all over the Jianghu on weekdays, gather Jianghu people and secretly perform various tasks of XueYue sect. This time, ye Fengchun recalled all of them in order to protect the safety of xueyuefeng. These people are not bad.

    Huang San fights Qu Quan again. Mo Ge greets blue light, Yan Kai greets Cheng Tu, Hua Zhongyou waves a fan to meet Lu Ming, Yuan Qing greets full bloom, and Shuangxiong guards Xiaoli''s side. Several jar masters are eager to try.

    There was a sudden chaos in the field, with knives and guns, guns and sticks flying everywhere, shouting and killing one after another, and nearly 30 people scuffled together.

    Shuangxiong saw a man holding a golden back machete and rushed to Xiaoli. At the same time, he gave a loud roar, and immediately rushed to the man like lightning.

    The man was stunned by their deafening roar. With the sound of "Dang", one of the two bears directly grabbed the golden back machete and pulled it suddenly.

    The man''s hand was light, and the big knife had fallen into the hands of the two bears. At the same time, his arms were tight. Before he could react, he was hugged by the two bears and shouted, and the two arms were torn off. With a scream, he fell to the ground and fainted.

    The other two altar masters were surprised, and their weapons were delayed for half a minute. They were almost caught by the double bears and were in a cold sweat.

    But after all, they are famous experts in the Jianghu. Although they were flustered, they soon stabilized their position. They flashed the double bears several times, and the double bears couldn''t hurt them for a while.

    Ye Fengchun stood and watched from a distance. Seeing that the elites of the blood moon sect had done their best, he could not hurt Mo Ge and others in a short time. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. A pair of snow-white palms flashed in his eyes and gradually changed into a dark color.

    At this time, a cold, strange laughter came. The sound was slight, but clearly passed into everyone''s ears.

    "Hey, hey... Ye Fengchun has made progress and wants to fight with several Jianghu young people... The leader of XueYue sect is really amazing!"

    The sound is dry and astringent, like a saw cutting on a sheet of iron, which is very harsh.

    Then a figure stepped in the air and flew forward. Only a little on the top of the tree, it flew more than five feet away, and the distance of nearly thirty feet came in an instant.

    The man was an old woman with gray hair and a golden light shining between her hair. He was bent and holding a dark crutch made of unknown material. His facial features were crowded together. His face was covered with crisscross paths, which was very ugly.

    Standing on the top of the tree, her body seemed to fluctuate with the mountain wind. Although she was far away, she could still feel the light in her eyes.

    Ye Fengchun looked up and said coldly, "it''s the golden flower of Luocha, a jade face?"

    The old woman was the golden flower of Luocha Marquis with jade face. She was standing on the top of the tree, as if she would fall at any time¡° Jie said with a strange smile, "yes, you child still recognize me!"

    Ye Fengchun looked around and hesitated: "since the Chenyuan Pavilion came to help, why did you send only one?"

    Hou Jinhua said, "rush to help? Hey, hey, I''m not here to help. I''m ordered to take ye Kurong''s life! "

    Ye Fengchun was stunned and said, "Hou Jinhua, how can you talk nonsense? Didn''t Dugu Pavilion leader ask you to come here? "

    Hou Jinhua flew down from the top of the tree and landed a foot in front of Ye Fengchun. He sneered: "I only obey miss three. I''ll kill whoever miss three says I want to kill!"

    Ye Fengchun was stunned again and said, "Hou Jinhua, are you crazy? Dugu Xue is about to marry my son ye Kurong. How could you kill him? What on earth do you mean? Don''t make a fool of yourself! "

    Hou Jinhua smiled and suddenly raised her crutch in her hand. She suddenly pointed to Ye Fengchun with a strong wind. At the same time, she shouted, "I''m here to kill ye Kurong. What are you doing?"

    Ye Fengchun saw that the crutch came in a hurry and took a strong wind. It didn''t seem to be a joke. Although he didn''t understand it, he didn''t dare to be careless. He rubbed his arms and patted out two palm forces. He beat the attack to one side. At the same time, he said, "can''t no one come to the Chenyuan pavilion to help?"

    Hou Jinhua once pushed his crutch, and when he swept his chest to Ye Fengchun, he shouted, "of course there are people, but it''s a pity that he has been blocked by the third miss!"

    Ye Fengchun finally reacted. It seems that what Hou Jinhua said is not false. Dugu Xue, the daughter of Dugu City, always goes her own way and behaves perversely. It must be that she doesn''t like ye Kurong, but she can''t refuse to marry. She thinks that as long as she kills ye Kurong, she won''t have to marry.

    He couldn''t help laughing. Today''s blood moon peak is lively enough. First, you in the flowers overestimated your strength and wanted to rush up the mountain to kill your son. Then moge and others attacked the mountain and wanted to capture the blood moon sect. Now another Hou Jinhua came, but he also wanted to take his son''s life. I don''t know who else will come later.

    Originally, Wuji and others went ashore. When they came to XueYue peak, the news had been sent back to Chenyuan Pavilion. Dugu Cheng had long promised that XueYue peak would rush to help if it was in trouble.

    I didn''t think it was a big joke that the three young ladies didn''t want to marry ye Kurong. They even wanted to kill their fiance? She not only thought about it, but also took action to let her guard Hou Jinhua come to the mountain to kill, and she also stopped the reinforcements of the Chenyuan Pavilion.

 Chapter 565

    Hou Jinhua was haggard, but a dark crutch in her hand made her furious. When it is strong, it is like the collapse of Mount Tai, and when it is light, it is like the flying needle of xiuniang. It is really hard and soft, and the urgency is from the heart.

    When ye Fengchun saw that she was a member of the earthly Pavilion, her skills scattered a bit. His palm technique seems gentle, but he can always defuse Hou Jinhua''s attack.

    In a word, the two have fought three moves like lightning and flint. Hou Jinhua urged the crutch in her hand, plucked the grass to find the snake, and quickly nodded to Ye Fengchun''s feet. At the same time, "Jie Jie" said with a dry smile, "why don''t you use xuanming God''s palm, do you look down on your old body?"

    Ye Fengchun snorted, his left palm sank, patted on the crutch, his right arm relaxed, imagined five palms, and shrouded Hou Jinhua.

    The palm wind blew on his face with a fishy smell. Although it was gentle, Hou Jinhua felt a kind of pressing pressure.

    She snapped, turned around, picked up her crutch in her hand and swept away in the shadow of her palm.

    Ye Fengchun didn''t want to hurt her. He only used six success forces. He picked it up with a crutch, gathered his palms, and patted it lightly on the crutch. Hou Jinhua only felt that her arm sank and the strength of her crutch made her seem unable to wave. Then there was a great adsorption force from ye Fengchun''s palm, which led her crutch to go in front of him.

    Hou Jinhua said, "good Kung Fu!"

    Dantian hurried, instilling an internal force into the crutch from his arm, and suddenly shook Ye Fengchun''s right palm gently on the crutch mountain. He jumped two steps and was no longer in a hurry to make moves. He looked at Ye Fengchun with a look of surprise in his turbid eyes. "Hey hey," he said with a dry smile: "it seems that you have broken through the 15th layer of xuanming divine skill. The Shura hell palm power is really extraordinary¡° Ye Fengchun looked at Hou Jinhua coldly and said, "miss Dugu, are you fooling around? Her marriage to rong''er has long been settled. The date of marriage was also determined by the leader of Dugu Pavilion. Even if you get married, you will get married in the earthly edge Pavilion. She is so self willed and reckless, doesn''t Dugu Pavilion master care? "

    "The head of the pavilion is the head of the pavilion, and the young lady is the young lady. I''m only ordered by the young lady. If she wants to fool around, I''ll fool around with her! This is what her mother told me before she died. Can I break my promise to a dead man? "

    Ye Fengchun doesn''t understand her relationship with Dugu Cheng''s late wife, but he knows that she has been protecting Dugu Xue and has always spared no effort. At this time, hearing what she said, Dugu Xue might be fooling around trying to kill Ye withering, but Hou Jinhua was serious.

    At this time, there was chaos in the field. Yankai fought with Chengtu for more than ten moves. Although Chengtu''s double halberds were powerful, Yankai''s iron rod was very strong. Several moves in a row made his arm numb. An altar master saw that he was defeated and raised his sword to attack. One of the two enemies will not be defeated for the time being.

    Mo GE''s autumn wind knife has knocked two jar masters to the ground. The blue light double tomahawks are really powerful. Moreover, he is insidious and cautious, and his moves are always reserved. Mo Ge can''t hurt him for a moment.

    Huang San and Qu Quan fought again, and they were inseparable. The overlord gun is well-known in the Central Plains, and the ghost hand in white is a first-class expert of XueYue sect. It is difficult to distinguish between them.

    Long xiangtian fought hard to kill a jar master and cut his left arm. Fortunately, the wound was not serious. Fortunately, Xiaoli released his sword on one side in time, which made him safe. He found that Xiaoli, whom he wanted to protect with all his heart, actually had better sword skills than himself.

    Yuanqing and blooming also played an equal role. The wolf tooth stick used in full bloom is also just a fierce way. It has great strength, moves heavily and has a frightening momentum. However, Yuanqing''s body method is light, his sword technique is elegant and flexible. He can''t hurt Yuanqing in his eagerness. On several occasions, he almost got hurt.

    Clear and clear fight with the horse leopard. In terms of real Kung Fu, clear and clear Moco finger can suppress the leopard fist of the horse leopard. But strangely, it seems that he deliberately converged his strength and always split his attack and defense. Neither of them said a word. Ma Bao decided that ran was a traitor and wanted to kill him to clean up the door. However, ran always wanted to let him attack back occasionally and asked softly, "where is the leader of traceless sect? Where has he gone? "

    Ma Bao naturally won''t answer, but just stepped up the offensive.

    Hundreds of XueYue sect disciples around were eyeing and waiting for the opportunity to attack with a knife, but Mobei double bears kept staring. As long as someone wanted to attack, the double bears jumped on and immediately flew with blood and flesh. Startled others, they took a step back involuntarily, looked at the double bears with fear, and didn''t dare to act rashly.

    Looking at this scuffle, it''s hard to tell for a moment, but after a long war, Mo Ge, Yankai and others will certainly miss out.

    Hou Jinhua suddenly screamed, bypassed Ye Fengchun, and flew to the mountain. Ye Fengchun followed her like a shadow and slapped her back.

    Hou Jinhua noticed that the palm wind was coming behind him, turned around and pointed to Ye Fengchun''s palm. They each gave a cold hum and handed in their hands again.

    However, Wuji, Lei Heng, Mei wanting and others entered the blood moon cave. They felt that the cave was very dry. Although it was cold, there was no moisture at all.

    Ten people walked in slowly. The terrain of the cave was flat. A torch was inserted every three feet. Although the light was not very bright, they could see the road under their feet. No trace is strange. Since the cave reaches the top of the mountain, it should go up.

    Through a stone cave as wide as a foot and about half a mile long, my eyes suddenly lit up. I saw a sudden opening in front of me, as if I were in a huge stone well.

    In the center of the bottom of the cave, there is a huge pool, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. The water is clear to the bottom, and the underwater fish are clearly visible.

    The cave wall is covered with vines. Looking up, I can see a sunlight pouring down from the hole at the top of the mountain. Spiral stone steps are dug on the cave wall to the top of the mountain.

    Lei Heng pointed to the pool in the middle and said, "every mid month, on the night of the full moon, the moon in the sky reflected in the water will become blood red, so this cave is called blood moon cave, and this mountain peak is also called blood moon peak.

    Looking up at the cave on the top of the mountain, I couldn''t help sighing the magic of nature''s creation.

    "When you go up this road, you turn into a cave in the stone wall twenty feet away from the entrance to the Council hall. The cave is long and narrow, full of mechanisms, and someone handles the exit. As long as there is something strange, he will start the mechanism. It is really a little difficult to get out. But there is the only way out. With the skill of the leader, we may go directly to the cave, but if we disturb the guards above, we are very likely to be trapped in the cave and in a dilemma. "

    Lei Heng carefully explained the situation in the cave. After listening to it, he couldn''t help feeling that the cave was really amazing.

    Wuji and others were about to climb up the stairs when they suddenly heard a slight sound of iron chains. They were stunned.

    Lei Heng dodged suspiciously to one side, put his ear on the stone wall and listened carefully. Sure enough, he heard a slight sound of chains.

    He whispered, "master, there are people in here!"

    Wuji and Mei wanting heard the speech and flew over. Wuji asked softly, "who is it?"

    Lei Heng searched the stone wall carefully up, down, left and right. A moment later, he pressed hard on a slightly raised stone.

    With the "click" sound, there was a vibration on the stone wall. After the "boom" sound, a dark hole appeared on the stone wall, and a musty smell came to my nose.

    Thundering and traceless, he walked into the cave. There was a clear sound of iron chain in his ear. It seemed that someone had sent out a riot.

    When they walked a few feet, they saw an iron fence as thick as an arm blocking the way out. It was dark inside, with only two oil lamps as beans.

    Several thin, dark hands clung tightly to the iron fence, with unkempt faces squeezed between the iron fences, staring at pairs of godless and desperate eyes, looking at the coming thunder and no trace.

    They have been locked in this dark place for a long time, and have been used to the light here. Although it is dark, they can still see the thunder and no trace.

    The iron fence is locked by a thick iron chain with a palm sized iron lock hanging on it. It can be seen that this is the place where the blood moon cult prisoners are held.

    No trace looked carefully and saw that there were at least a dozen people inside, all dressed in rags and hard to hide. Some people looked hard in front of the iron fence, while others looked lazily, turned around and lay motionless on the ground.

    Lei Heng and traceless were stunned. Suddenly, a dry but surprised voice shouted: "Lei flag envoy! Is that you? "

    Lei Heng was slightly stunned. He saw a haggard old man holding his hands like a bird grasping the iron fence. His eyes looked at Lei Heng with hope and surprise without blinking.

    Lei Heng looked at it for a moment, then hesitated and said, "are you fat tiger sun Dahu?"

    The man nodded hurriedly, knocked hard on the iron fence with his dry and disordered hair, and cried with joy: "it''s me, Lei flag envoy, brothers... Brothers, it''s hard to wait all day..."

    A big man, voice choked, looked very wronged.

    There was a riot among all the people inside, and several people lying on the ground all stood up, rushed to the iron fence and said, "is it really the thunder flag envoy?"

    "God, it''s the thunder flag envoy. We... We..."

    Traceless already knows that these people must be the old people in the blood moon sect. They were imprisoned here just because they didn''t obey Ye Fengchun. I don''t know how many years they have lived this dark day.

    He pulled out the dark magic sword behind his back and cut it on the iron chain with a sound of "Dang". The iron chain broke at the sound of the sound, and the iron fence opened to one side.

    More than a dozen people were silent for a moment, as if they felt very unbelievable. You look at me and I look at you. After a moment, they suddenly hugged each other, and tears came out of their eyes.

    Can ordinary people feel the joy of regaining freedom after a person has been imprisoned for a long time? Mei wanting, standing behind her, couldn''t help crying and quietly turned around to wipe away the tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 566

    A dozen people were so excited that they knelt down and kowtowed.

    Sun Dahu said, "thank you for saving me. I thought I would never have the chance to see the sun again in my life... Lei Qi envoy, you didn''t want to go with Ye Fengchun and left angrily. My brothers admire you very much. But we don''t have your courage and courage! Originally, I thought I could keep myself safe. I didn''t want Dongfang Aona old thief to crowd out our old brothers in front of Ye Fengchun and weave all kinds of evidence to keep us in this dungeon. If ye Fengchun hadn''t read in the past, I''m afraid we would have been¡°

    "What affection! If it''s true, how can you treat us like this? "

    "Yes, more than ten years, it''s dark..."

    More than a dozen people made angry voices in their hearts. Lei Heng knew how they felt and said, "brothers, how did you treat your brothers when Lord Luo was there? It must be very clear to everyone. It''s a pity that Lord Luo was trapped by a traitor and ended up in a tragic end. It''s really regrettable. But brothers, I have good news for you. Although Lord Luo has been killed, his only successor has returned! "

    Lei Heng reached out to help sun Dahu, motioned everyone to get up, then turned around, pointed to traceless and said, "do you still recognize the sword in his hand?"

    "Xuantian magic sword!"

    "Yes, this is Xuantian magic sword. It''s the portable sword of leader Luo..."

    "Lord Luo really has a successor. That''s great!"

    In everyone''s surprised voice, Lei Heng said, "his name is traceless. He is the only descendant of Lord Luo! Today, I came to XueYue peak to find Ye Fengchun and Dongfang Ao to settle the old accounts! That''s why he is our real fourth generation leader! Brothers, if it were not for our new leader, you would die quietly in this stone prison. No one would know, let alone see the sun again. Therefore, we should thank our new leader¡°

    Sun Dahu looked at traceless and saw that traceless was so young. Although it seemed thin, he was energetic. A slightly pale face was angular, and a pair of big eyes were clear and bright, showing such spirit. Especially the long sword behind him, which is the Xuantian magic sword they are familiar with.

    He knelt down slowly again and said, "my subordinate sun Dahu, see the leader! From now on, sun Dahu''s life is the life of the sect leader. Today, the sect leader attacked XueYue peak. Naturally, I''m sun Dahu¡°

    Others also knelt down and paid homage. This was taken by surprise.

    He said quickly, "since you are the old brothers of XueYue sect, you are my predecessors! How can traceless ho de get your support! Please get up quickly. My brothers and sisters are still working hard with Ye Fengchun in the front mountain. We can''t delay here! Everyone, let me kill the blood moon peak, eliminate the traitors of the blood moon sect, and return the blood moon sect to a bright future! "

    "Good! Great! "

    "Ye Fengchun and Dongfang Ao should have been punished long ago. We will follow the leader to the death!"

    More than a dozen people went out of the dungeon and came to the open place. The seven old brothers of XueYue sect recovered by Lei Heng met them. Although they were separated by nearly 20 years, how can they not know when they mentioned it? This time, I felt sad and tearful again.

    Lei Heng was in front and traceless in the back. Mei wanting and other XueYue sect disciples followed closely and climbed to the top of the peak quickly.

    When I got to the top of the mountain, I knew that the hole at the top of the mountain was not big, less than a foot square. But as Lei Heng said, the stone steps came to a sudden stop at a distance of 20 feet from the hole, and turned into a narrow cave in the stone wall.

    The cave just allows one person to pass through. The stone steps are steep and almost rise vertically.

    Lei Heng whispered, "master, go up from the entrance of the mountain, and it''s behind the Council hall. There is a hidden arrow mechanism in the passage of the cave. You just need to follow me and don''t touch the mechanism. However, the exit of this cave is in the right corner of the Council hall, which is closed on weekdays. You can only open it through an external mechanism. Moreover, the hidden arrow mechanism in the hole can be touched outside. If we can''t hit it with one blow, we will inevitably be in danger¡°

    Traceless looked up at the hole and asked softly, "is there anyone guarding the hole?"

    Lei Heng shook his head and said, "the entrance to the cave is very secret. If you want to enter, you must pass through the conference hall, so there is no sentry post at the cave¡°

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "God helps me too! Wait a minute. I''ll go up and solve their sentry first, and then put you up. "

    Lei Heng saw the skill of traceless rock climbing and knew that it was not difficult for him to go up. But those disciples who had just been rescued were stunned and didn''t know how to get up without trace.

    But they soon showed surprise and admiration. They saw no trace climbing up like an ape, jumping several times, and then turned out of the hole.

    As soon as no trace came out of the cave, he saw that there was really no one around. Behind him was the abyss. A huge house in front of him just blocked the cave. This house must be what Lei Heng said. It is the conference hall of the blood moon sect.

    It seems that what Lei Heng said is true. If you want to come to the entrance of the mountain, you really have to pass through the conference hall in front.

    The disciples of XueYue sect almost poured out, and they never thought that Wuji and others would sneak into the XueYue cave. Traceless dodged to the window of the back wall of the conference hall, looked quietly, and saw eight people standing in the hall, four blood moon sect disciples standing at the door, and Dongfang AO and Yin Gou standing inside. Two blood moon sect disciples stood behind the tiger skin chair, motionless like an iron tower.

    He couldn''t help but sink in his heart. With their skills, they attacked suddenly. It should be possible to control one person, but it''s not generally difficult to control two people at the same time. Moreover, there are six blood moon sect disciples in the hall. Their clothes are different from those of ordinary disciples. Obviously, they should be the elite of blood moon sect.

    He wondered how to hit the target with one blow, otherwise they would touch the hidden arrow mechanism in the cave. Wouldn''t it put Lei Heng, Mei wanting and others in danger? Moreover, if people outside are disturbed, it will be difficult to open the mechanism smoothly.

    His mind turned. Usually he didn''t like those concealed weapons, poisoning and other means. At this time, he wanted to be able to drive long insects like Leng Jiexing.

    While thinking, Yan Gou looked at his hiding place intentionally or unintentionally, but soon turned away. Then he saw Yin Gou''s left arm drooping slightly. His arm, which was half a foot longer than ordinary people, reached his knee, and a golden light flashed under his wide sleeves.

    Without trace, he said in his heart, "no, Yan Gou has noticed?"

    There was no hesitation at the moment, and there was no room for any hesitation. If Yan Gou had noticed earlier, his attack would fall short.

    Dongfang Ao stood by the tiger skin chair, close to himself. He stood with his hands down. If he wanted to make a move, he must kill the three people with one move, and then control him before Yin Gou made a move.

    If it is not a sneak attack, it is impossible. Even if it is a sneak attack, the possibility of success is very small. But now there is no room for him to think more. If he hesitates more, they will be more dangerous.

    He sprang up like lightning, broke the window with a "click", and flew to the East. The man was in the air, "Zheng" with a long sword out of the scabbard, and a cold light stabbed the East''s proud back heart like lightning.

    Almost at the moment when he broke the window, Dongfang Ao jumped forward quickly. He was very cautious and afraid of death. He didn''t know the situation behind him. Running forward was the best choice to save his life.

    The sword edge had pierced half an inch into his back heart, but it was a pity that he escaped. The two XueYue sect disciples standing next to the chair were surprised, but they quickly responded. The two steel knives lacked cold light, one knife crossed the traceless head, and the other knife blocked the waist and swept across.

    Traceless had to withdraw his sword. As soon as he turned his wrist, the long sword flashed out, and the latter came first. Almost at the same time, he clicked the throat of the two disciples. The steel knife in their hands was less than three inches away from traceless, so they fell into the sword in their throat and lost their strength.

    Traceless body jumped away and chased the East proudly.

    The East is proud and dangerous. It has escaped a disaster and the soul is just set. Wuji was intercepted by the two disciples and lost the best chance to kill him. He ran out of five feet and turned to see it. When he saw that it was Wuji, he was surprised and said in silence: "Wuji... You..."

    But a word was not enough to say, and the traceless long sword had stabbed him face to face.

    Dongfang Ao is a good Xuanwu venerable. Although his kung fu is not very powerful, it is not comparable to those XueYue sect disciples. Seeing the long sword coming again, he bent back and clapped it with one palm at the same time.

    At this time, the four disciples at the door had flown and waved their swords.

    He shifted his feet, and several sword shadows appeared in his long sword. The four people only felt that their throats were cold, and they had been sealed by one sword.

    Dongfang Ao shouted, "Yan Changlao, don''t you do it!"

    While shouting, his tall body ejected to the right corner of the Council hall. Obviously, he had thought that traceless couldn''t come up alone. There must be someone in the cave. So he wanted to touch the mechanism and shoot people in the cave with hidden arrows.

    Wuji''s skill reached the extreme. He killed four people with one sword without any delay. He immediately chased Dongfang Ao.

    However, no matter how fast he reacted, he was still half a step slow. Seeing Dongfang Ao plundering towards the corner quickly, he could not kill him before he touched the mechanism.

    At this critical moment, Yin Gou suddenly moved.

    Just when Dongfang Ao was about to touch the mechanism, a golden light flew out of Yan Gou''s left hand, flew to his arm, and screamed, and his arm was cut off by the flying golden knife.

    The golden knife took a rain of blood and hit the wall and bounced back. Yin Gou calmly caught the golden knife and hid into his sleeve.

 Chapter 567

    And in this room, the long sword without trace has been stabbed into the back heart of Dongfang Ao without hesitation!

    Dongfang Ao looked back with an incredible and venomous look on his face, looked at Yan Gou and said difficultly, "you... You... Betrayed... Betrayed..." Yan Gou always cherished words like gold, just looked at him indifferently and finally squeezed out two words: "Damn it!"

    Traceless then reacted that Yan Gou hurt Dongfang Ao with a knife to prevent him from touching the mechanism.

    Although he didn''t understand why Yan Gou suddenly took pride in the East, Yan Gou hid the golden knife after he succeeded, and obviously had no intention to take action against him.

    The traceless wrist shook, the long sword was pulled out, and Dongfang Ao gave a dull hum. Unwilling to move forward, he stretched out his intact left hand and pressed it to the mechanism.

    But the traceless sword directly penetrated his heart. The long sword was drawn out, and the blood was like a spring. If he was no longer willing, he had to face death.

    Traceless looked at Yin Gou and said, "thanks!"

    Yan Gou didn''t say much. He strode to the corner of the wall, stretched out his hand to break a prominent stone and pressed it down.

    Traceless didn''t stop him. Since he helped himself, he would never touch the secret arrow mechanism to harm the people in the cave again.

    Sure enough, after a slight noise, a stone door opened, Lei Heng came out first, and then Mei wanting and others rushed out.

    Seeing several corpses in the hall, Lei Heng blurted out, "the leader is divine!"

    Then he saw Yan Gou standing on one side, stunned at first, then pressed to the hilt, and his eyes were quite alert.

    Traceless hurriedly said, "if Yan Changlao didn''t help me just now, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be so easy¡° Although Lei Heng was confused, but traceless said so, Yin Gou must have helped traceless a lot.

    More than 20 people stood in the hall, glanced at them without trace, and said, "Lei Heng, you take people out to create chaos and declare that the successor of the leader of XueYue cult Luo has hit the XueYue peak. If you are willing to abandon the darkness and turn to the light, we welcome them. If you are willing to fight in a desperate corner, kill them!"

    Traceless knows that we can''t say any kindness now. If we don''t use thunder to quickly control the situation, the Chenyuan Pavilion may come to help at any time, and there will be more variables at that time.

    After he finished his command, Lei Heng was about to rush out with all the old brothers of XueYue, and Yan Gou suddenly said, "I!"

    Without a trace, he turned and looked at Yin Gou. Lei Heng said, "Yan Changlao, this is our new leader. Are you willing to abandon the secret and turn to the light?"

    Traceless nodded and said, "Yan Changlao, you act with Lei Heng. With you, the Dharma protector, it''s easier to subdue those disciples and less killing."

    Yin Gou didn''t answer and walked out of the hall.

    When Lei Heng and others all left the conference hall, they looked at Mei wanting and said, "wanting, the fierce war is about to begin. Don''t leave me near!"

    Mei wanting raised her blue water sword and said, "how dare you underestimate me? At least I''m also the leader of Bishui palace! "

    Traceless smiled and said, "OK, my chief. Today, we have enough face for xueyuefeng. The head of Yueyang gate and the head of Bishui palace come in person. If they are knowledgeable, they should put down their swords and surrender early. "

    When they spoke, they went out of the meeting hall and saw Lei Heng and Yin Gou leading more than 20 old brothers of the blood moon sect flocking away. Many left behind people in the general forum died under the sword of Yin Gou and Lei Heng without any response.

    Many disciples were stunned. What''s the matter? The Dharma elder Yin Gou killed his own people? But when he saw more than a dozen people behind him who were ragged, unkempt and more beggars than beggars picked up the steel knives discarded by the XueYue sect disciples killed by Yin Gou and Lei Heng and shouted at him, he finally reacted, and Yin Gou turned against him!

    In front of the meeting hall is a courtyard, which is the resting place for the disciples of XueYue sect. After the courtyard is the righteousness gathering hall, and then the martial arts arena. The whole XueYue cult altar is surrounded by a wall up to three feet high. The wall is full of XueYue sect disciples and is equipped with mechanism crossbows.

    That is the last line of defense of the blood moon sect. If the periphery is defeated, the disciples of the blood moon sect withdraw from the drawbridge to the general altar, and the mechanism crossbow on the wall will be used to stop the chasing enemy.

    The master of blood moon sect almost poured out and intercepted Mo Ge, Huang San and others at the foot of the mountain. Although there were nearly 100 elite disciples with higher martial arts than ordinary disciples in the general altar, they were still not seen enough in front of Yin Gou, Lei Heng and others.

    Those who have been locked up in the stone prison for more than ten years without seeing the sun have been holding a breath in their hearts. Now I have regained my freedom and my depression has been vented. Once I have a weapon in my hand, I will be like a tiger out of the cage, regardless of killing.

    These disciples who stayed at the general altar were carefully selected by Dongfang Ao. They were all new disciples after ye Fengchun usurped the position of leader, so they didn''t know Lei Heng and others.

    The group roared all the way up the wall. When the disciples on the wall saw Yin Gou, they hesitated and dared not start.

    Two disciples jumped at Lei Heng and were stabbed by him with a sword. The blood on the edge of the sword dripped slowly.

    Lei Heng glanced. As soon as these disciples contacted his fierce eyes, they involuntarily stepped back a half step.

    "My name is Lei Heng. I was originally the flag bearer of the blood moon sect. But because ye Fengchun tried to usurp the throne and trapped the leader of Luo sect, I was angry and opposed the blood moon sect with the old brothers behind me! Today, master Luo''s successor led us to fight back to the blood moon peak in order to clean up the people who sentenced the church in the past. Yan Changlao has abandoned the secret to the light, the Xuanwu Reverend has been ambushed and killed, and the new leader has no trace. If anyone abandons the secret to the light, he can spare his life. If someone resists tenaciously, he will be killed! "

    As soon as the words came out, dozens of people on the wall were in a riot. Everyone has seen his martial arts when Wuji went to XueYue peak last time. This time, he is obviously better prepared than last time. Let alone Lei Heng and others, there are more than a dozen people at the foot of the mountain, all of them are experts. So far, XueYue sect disciples have been killed and injured more than a hundred times, and only three of them have been slightly injured.

    What''s more, even Yin Gou, the left-hand golden sword of the elder of the protection sect, has turned against the water, and the reinforcements of the Chenyuan pavilion have not arrived yet. I really don''t know how long the blood moon peak can last.

    At this time, several sharp whistles rose into the sky, and several red fireworks bloomed in the sky. Although they were in the sun, they were still very eye-catching.

    This is an urgent signal for the disciples of the general altar.

    Just after Lei Heng shouted, many XueYue sect disciples were shaken. At this time, fireworks exploded. At the same time, a figure rushed from a section of the city wall and shouted from a distance: "those who judge the sect dare to confuse people here!"

    The voice was sharp and harsh.

    Lei Heng followed the sound, but ye kuerong strode forward with a long sword. Maybe he was in a hurry. He had a soft and charming tone. At this time, it sounded very sharp and angry.

    When the disciples of XueYue sect saw ye Kurong appear, Qi Qi was surprised and immediately cheered up and looked at Lei Heng and others.

    Ye Kurong looked at Yan Gou, his eyes showed an incredible color, and said coldly, "Yan Changlao, why are you? Did the leader ever treat you badly? How dare you betray the leader and help them¡° Yan Gou only looked at him calmly and didn''t speak.

    Wuji was worried about the safety of Mo Ge, Yan Kai and others, and went directly to the city gate. Several XueYue sect disciples didn''t react at all. They didn''t expect that outsiders would run out of the general altar of XueYue sect.

    When they knew it was wrong, traceless and Mei wanting had gone up the suspension bridge and flew down the mountain.

    Standing on the wall, ye Kurong saw the traceless figure and shouted, "traceless, don''t go..."

    But Wuji and Mei wanting were castrated so quickly that they were thirty feet away in the twinkling of an eye.

    At the foot of the mountain, the scuffle continued, and the death and injury of the disciples of the blood moon sect continued to increase. Yan Kai knocked the Cheng Tu to the ground with a stick, but he was also stabbed in the back by a master of the blood moon sect. Fortunately, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. Although the knife was dripping with blood, it did not hurt his bones.

    Hua Zhongyou was entangled by Lu Ming and two jar masters. He tried to kill one jar master, but he was stabbed in the thigh and hit in the waist by Lu Ming''s single axe. He was still fighting bloody.

    Huang San fought with Qu Quan for more than 50 times, and nearly got hit by Qu Quan''s soft palm several times. Although he stabbed Qu Quan under his ribs with one shot, Qu Quan''s body method was very fast, avoided the key point, and suffered only a little skin injury.

    Mo Ge fought with LAN Guang for more than 30 moves. LAN Guang had long been defeated, but several altar owners and several teaching experts of XueYue cult tried their best to save each other. Mo Ge killed several people successively, but LAN Guang suffered only a few skin injuries.

    Yuanqing stabbed Yuanqing with two swords in full bloom, but neither of them was the key. He still waved a mace and attacked Yuanqing with a jar master. After a long war, Yuanqing lost his strength and was almost hit by a mace. Although he narrowly avoided it, he was stabbed in the left shoulder by the judge of the jar master, and blood gushed immediately.

    Seeing this, Mo Ge was eager to go to help. He was a little flustered. The autumn wind knife in his hand slowed down by half a minute and was almost hurt by the blue light''s double tomahawks.

    At this time, ye Fengchun suddenly stepped up the offensive. Hou Jinhua''s pressure increased sharply. He didn''t dare to light his front, so he was much more cautious in his moves.

    Ye Fengchun was angry at this time. Seeing that the disciples of XueYue sect fell down one by one, knowing that Hou Jinhua would not stop easily, he secretly transported his internal power, and the palm technique became complex, fast and misty.

    Each palm, with a threatening palm wind, drove inexhaustibly towards Hou Jinhua.

    Xuanming divine skill and xuanming divine palm have been brought into full play. The Qi is surging, and ye Fengchun''s robes are flying.

    Hou Jinhua responded with a smile and said, "OK! OK! This is the real mysterious magic skill! "

    Ye Fengchun sneered and said in a deep voice, "I''ve offended!"

    In a word, the body method changed suddenly, and the palms were photographed in a series. In an instant, the palms all over the sky were forced to Hou Jinhua with the Yin and soft palm wind!

 Chapter 568

    Although the palm wind was feminine, Hou Jinhua felt the depression. Her internal Qi turned sharply, and her crutch was pushed horizontally. "Wave" made a dull sound, Hou Jinhua made a dull hum, and her body shook, while ye Fengchun bullied her and slapped her again.

    Hou Jinhua couldn''t think much. She waved her palm and greeted her with a crisp sound. Her thin body floated up and didn''t fall to the ground, so she shouted: "good¡° But the words didn''t fall, "poof", spit out a bloody rain, fly nearly three feet, and stabilize your body only when the "Dang" column in your hand is on the ground. But he shook his body and vomited a mouthful of blood. Standing there, he dared not move any more. Obviously, he was seriously injured.

    Hou Jinhua has been cultivating for decades, and his internal power has reached the realm, but he didn''t expect to be so vulnerable in front of Ye Fengchun''s mysterious magic skill.

    Obviously, ye Fengchun has been merciful at the beginning. He also left room for a few palms just now. Otherwise, with his soft and strange xuanming divine palm, he doesn''t have to fight hard with her.

    Ye Fengchun retreated with a palm and suddenly flew to Xiaoli in a cold sweep of the field!

    He saw that Mobei double bears had been guarding Xiaoli''s side. He knew that this man must be the master of Yueyang gate. As long as he caught her, he might be able to make moge and others throw away their rats.

    The mind turns with the thought, and the thought is generated by the thought. Together with the thought, the body moves freely, and in an instant, it comes to Xiaoli.

    The two bears roared, and four hands with iron gloves grabbed Ye Fengchun at the same time.

    Their single moves and countless cooperation have made their brothers integrated. They saw someone jump at Xiaoli, just want to catch him and tear him in half.

    However, this time we are facing top experts.

    Ye Fengchun snorted coldly, swallowed and vomited his palms, and patted them on the chest.

    Although Shuangxiong seems silly, they can become famous in the Jianghu not entirely by their unique skill of tearing people apart. Before the two palm winds came close, the two bears had the same mind. On the cross arm gear, ye Fengchun''s palms hit their arms respectively.

    The two brothers also have a certain skill in internal power. The first gear of the cross arm seems careless. In fact, both of them worked hard.

    They were slapped on their arms by Ye Fengchun. They felt a great push from no couple, which made them slow in breathing and couldn''t help taking two steps back.

    Then you look at me, I look at you, four eyes rolling. Obviously, they knew they had met hard stubble. It seems that this man is not so easy to tear.

    Although Ye Fengchun pushed the bears back with one palm, he was also awestruck in his heart. These two seemingly stupid people have such profound skills.

    Just now, he used his famous palm technique, called withered wood God palm, which evolved from the heart destroying palm of Kongtong school. His nickname withered wood God King also came from this palm technique.

    Originally, he thought that 60% of the palm power was enough to shake the hearts of the two brothers apart. He didn''t want the two people to react quickly and have unexpected deep skills.

    At that moment, he hurried for internal power. His palms suddenly darkened, and his body suddenly whirled. Two smelly palms were sent out in response to his palms and suddenly rushed to the double bears.

    With a loud roar, the two bears suddenly ran away on both sides, avoided Ye Fengchun''s two palms, and then rushed to Ye Fengchun.

    Their hands opened and closed, made the sound of gold and iron friction, and grabbed Ye Fengchun''s shoulders!

    Ye Fengchun once again felt a chill in his heart, sank his shoulders and closed his hands, shook his arms and patted both sides at the same time.

    The bears roared and waved their palms to meet them!

    The meat palm and the Iron Palm intersected, making two crisp sounds, and the air was surging. The strong body of the two bears was shocked back five feet, while ye Fengchun did not stop at all, and flashed to Xiaoli''s right shoulder!

    Xiaoli is fighting with a jar master. Her back is empty. Ye Fengchun can''t hide from her anyway!

    There was only a cry: "be careful!"

    I saw a figure flying up regardless of everything and blocking behind Xiaoli. Ye Fengchun''s grasp just caught the man''s left chest. He immediately changed his grasp to palm and pushed forward.

    The man groaned, pushed back and hit Xiaoli''s back.

    It turned out that this man was long xiangtian who had never been far away from Xiaoli. Although he knew that his swordsmanship was not as good as Xiaoli, he still didn''t want to be too far away from her for fear that she would suddenly meet danger.

    The result was as he feared, and the danger suddenly came. Regardless of his identity, ye Fengchun attacked a little girl. Mobei double bears failed to stop him twice. Seeing Xiaoli, ye Fengchun was about to catch him. He was in a hurry and couldn''t dodge a knife from his opponent, so he flew behind Xiaoli.

    As a result, he was stabbed in his left arm, caught in his left chest, and then slapped.

    He immediately felt a sharp shock in his chest, lost all his strength and fell down softly.

    When Xiaoli was hit by him, she was surprised. With a tight attack and a sword, she forced her opponent back one step and dodged across one step before turning around. It seemed that she just saw long xiangtian falling slowly with his back to herself. She was surprised and called, "dragon dart head?"

    Ye Fengchun slapped long xiangtian down with a gloomy face and grabbed Xiaoli again. However, Shuangxiong shook his head hard and felt no longer dizzy. When he saw Ye Fengchun grabbing Xiaoli again, he immediately rushed to his back.

    Ye Fengchun saw that he was going to seize Xiaoli''s arm, and the strong wind came behind him. He knew the means of double bears. If they caught him, no matter how high his internal power was, he would be torn in half by the two brothers.

    Now I dare not be careless and turn back to meet Shuangxiong. Shuangxiong learned well this time. Instead of fighting with him, he waved his arms and looked for opportunities to catch his hands and feet. As long as you can catch it, no matter how high your martial arts are, they will tear you apart.

    In this way, ye Fengchun can''t get away for a while.

    At this time, the blood moon sect disciples who had been eyeing around saw that Shuangxiong was entangled by Ye Fengchun and rushed to Mo Ge with swords.

    At first, they were afraid of the double bear''s means of tearing people. At this time, they saw that they could not tear people for the time being. Moreover, their sect leader''s divine skill was unparalleled. If the brothers wanted to tear people again, they were afraid that it would be impossible.

    This rush, everyone''s pressure soared. Xiaoli was about to check long xiangtian''s injury, but more than a dozen people rushed to him with swords and had to bite their teeth and return to fight.

    An hour has passed since this fierce battle. Huang San, Yankai and Mo Ge are OK. Others have felt that they are weak. Looking at the XueYue sect disciples all over the mountains, they feel a lingering fear.

    Xiaoli and Yuanqing are in danger. They desperately wave their long swords, but they are still clumsy on the left and right, and soon there are several more minor injuries on their bodies.

    But they also tried to kill several people. Looking at the continuous influx of enemies, they could only fight hard.

    Under the siege of more than a dozen people, Xiaoli was out of support. Suddenly, a figure came quickly, and several cold lights flashed. Several XueYue sect disciples fell to the ground before they could hum.

    Xiaoli''s pressure suddenly decreased. He was surprised to see that it was a middle-aged man dressed in light blue brocade clothes who killed several people in an instant.

    At the same time, a woman in blue with a hat and white curtains hanging around came, with a long sword in her hand. When those XueYue sect disciples couldn''t react at all, she stabbed several people continuously.

    The appearance of these two people immediately caused a commotion in the field. Mo Ge inadvertently glanced at them and shouted in surprise: "worry free girl¡° With this cry, Yuanqing looked curiously at the woman in blue who was waving a sword close to him.

    It turned out that this man was Shangguan wuworry, and the man in blue was Zhu Minnan.

    They found Yueyang, but Wuji had set out. When they were at a loss, they met Yu SangAn by the Dongting Lake.

    Zhu Minnan once saw three poles and recognized them immediately. He knows the strength of traceless in Yueyang. Everything is related to the old man. So he showed his identity and asked Yu SangAn for the whereabouts of traceless.

    Yu SangAn told them that Wuji had gone north and was ready to attack XueYue peak.

    Zhu Minnan was surprised. He knew the rumor that Wuji had attacked XueYue peak before. He didn''t expect that he would attack XueYue peak again this time.

    Knowing this, Shangguan Wuyou immediately decided to go to XueYue peak to help him.

    Zhu Minnan knew the worry free mind, so she didn''t persuade her, but hurried to the blood moon peak with her.

    After all, they delayed in Yueyang for three days and kept going all the way. Today, they finally arrived at the south of XueYue peak.

    Just before coming to XueYue peak, Dugu Xue came mysteriously, and the three met. Only then did I know that the blood moon peak had started to fight. The dust edge Pavilion sent thirteen eagles and other experts to support, but was blocked by the wayward three young ladies.

    She tangled with thirteen eagles and others, that is, they were not allowed to go to the blood moon peak, and even threatened with death.

    Thirteen Eagles were originally under the direct command of Dugu Cheng. If Dugu Xiao and Dugu Yun intercepted them, they might not be able to stop them. But Dugu Xue is the fiancee of the eldest son of xueyuefeng. Dugu Cheng obeys her in order to let her marry ye Kurong. This has created an illusion for all people in the earthly Pavilion. These three young ladies are the favorite of the pavilion Lord. If you annoy her, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat.

    As a result, thirteen eagles and others were temporarily blocked by her.

    When she saw Shangguan Wuyou and Zhu Minnan, she was surprised. She asked them to go to XueYue peak and said that if she saw ye Kurong, she would kill them without saying a word!

    Shangguan Wuyou naturally knows her mind, but Zhu Minnan is inexplicable.

    The Jianghu just sent out an invitation, saying that Dugu Xue married ye Kurong. Before the wedding, Dugu Xue, as the bride, asked someone to kill ye Kurong. In order to achieve the goal, the reinforcements of the blood moon sect were stopped in the valley and not allowed to go to the blood moon peak, which is too strange.

    I don''t understand. Since there is blood moon peak, I naturally have to go and have a look. Besides, he is also worried about no trace.

    So they flew to the foot of the blood moon peak. There was a scuffle in front of them. They didn''t know where Wuji was. They immediately pulled out their swords and flew to kill the blood moon peak!

 Chapter 569

    On the city wall, ye Kurong saw no trace and Mei wanting roared down the mountain. Without hesitation, he jumped down from the city wall and ran after it.

    After a long roar, the dark magic sword in traceless''s hand lacked dark red light and was murderous.

    Mei wanting''s blue water sword has also been out of its scabbard. Before she can get close, Liuyun sleeve has been waved away, wrapped around the neck of a blood moon sect disciple and pulled back. The man can''t breathe at once. She loses her steel knife and grabs it at the sleeve on her throat, but Mei wanting has been close as lightning, and a sword passes through her chest.

    After experiencing the attack on Bishui Palace by Dugu Xiao, she was full of killing intention in her heart. If Shui Qingbo, Feng Xianglan, Xue Hongye and other people hadn''t persuaded her to focus on the Bishui palace and practice the three unique skills of the Bishui palace. When she was successful, she would have left the palace long ago.

    At this time, although it was the first time for her to really show her martial arts to others, she made a decisive and fierce move, as if she wanted to completely release her accumulated resentment for many years at this moment.

    The blue water sword pierces the chest and immediately pulls it out, bringing out a pool of blood. However, before the blood fell to the ground, her feet floated like the wind, her long sword flashed, and two people fell down with the sword.

    Almost at the same time, traceless had gone up side by side with her, and the sword came out like the wind. Several XueYue sect disciples had no time to respond, so they were killed under the Xuantian magic sword.

    The blood moon sect disciples surrounded by Mo Ge and others were quickly torn open by traceless and Mei wanting, and there was a riot in the crowd. They saw their swords flying. Wherever they went, someone must fall with the sword.

    Traceless knew that although it was only a few years, Mei wanting was no longer the little girl who didn''t know any martial arts. Today, she is not only pure and honest in internal power, but also has considerable heat in Liuyun sleeve, blue water sword technique and Liu Bu dance in the wind. In particular, the blue water sword technique has been perfected.

    They quickly approached Mo Ge, Yan Kai and others. Along the way, they were like chopping melons and vegetables, leaving nearly 30 bodies, which made other disciples of XueYue cult show fear and dare not approach easily.

    Mo Ge and others are fighting a bloody battle. Under Ye Fengchun''s ethereal and changeable palm technique, the double bears are full of dangers. One of them has been slapped on the shoulder by Ye Fengchun, showing his teeth in pain.

    Although traceless had never seen Ye Fengchun, he was sure at a glance that ye Fengchun, the leader of the blood moon sect, was fighting with the double bears.

    He said to Mei wanting on his side, "wanting, take care of yourself¡° After saying that, the long sword in his hand was shocked, making a long and clear sound of dragon singing. His eyes twinkled, and he flew to Ye Fengchun.

    Double bears are gritting their teeth and fighting hard. They try their best to tear the difficult guy in front of them, but after many efforts, they not only can''t touch half of Ye Fengchun''s skirt, but are photographed by him. Or did he suddenly one side of his body at the critical moment, so he didn''t hit the key, and the palm slapped on his left shoulder.

    This palm uses soft strength. Although it can''t break his shoulder blades, his internal force penetrates the body, making him show his teeth in pain, and his left arm is no longer so flexible immediately.

    Suddenly he saw the traceless sword flying, the double bear turned his four eyes, roared at the same time, and rushed at Ye Fengchun recklessly.

    Ye Fengchun heard the wind behind him and knew that someone was attacking, and the attack was very urgent.

    When he saw the two bears coming towards him, he flashed and quickly greeted them.

    When the double bears were about to approach Ye Fengchun, they suddenly fell on the ground and clasped their four hands to his legs like lightning.

    Ye Fengchun suddenly surprised, as like as two peas, he did not think that the two northern bears were so connected that they had the same impression and no stagnation.

    Naturally, he dared not let the bears grasp his feet. If they caught him, they would immediately tear him in half.

    At the same time, he also felt the sword approaching behind him. At this critical moment, he gave a loud drink, suddenly pulled up, turned in the air and clapped with a backhand.

    The two bears swooped into the air at the same time, but they also bounced up at the same time and chased Ye Fengchun. The traceless sword also went empty. It was about to change its move, but I felt a smelly palm wind hitting in the air.

    Immediately, he was lucky and waved his left hand to meet him.

    The two palms are solid and traceless. The fierce and matchless palm is like beating leather. At the same time, I feel a rebound force.

    He felt a shock in his arm, blood surging in his chest, flying upside down for about Zhang Xu, and then fell to the ground. But he immediately felt a cold feeling on his palm. He looked at his left hand and saw a layer of cold frost on his hand, which was cool and biting.

    Ye Fengchun also withdrew three feet, avoided the pursuit of double bears, and looked traceless after landing. Double bears swooped into the air again, looked at Ye Fengchun, looked at traceless, and stopped attacking temporarily.

    "Xuanming divine palm!"

    "Blue falling magic skill!"

    Traceless and ye Fengchun made a sound almost at the same time. They looked at each other and seemed to feel very frightened.

    Traceless thinks of her chronic disease. Her mother was hit by xuanming God''s palm when she was pregnant with herself, which not only led to her premature birth, but also made him carry the palm poison of xuanming God''s palm since his mother''s birth. If Fang Buwen hadn''t been trying his best to treat him for more than ten years, he would have died.

    Looking at the world, the only people he knew who could hold the palm of xuanming God were Dugu Xiao and ye Fengchun. Dugu Xiao was not a few years older than himself. Naturally, he was not the one who hurt his mother in those years. Then the person who hurt his mother in those years is likely to be ye Fengchun in front of him.

    "Are you ye Fengchun who framed Luo Jianchen, the former leader of the blood moon sect, and plotted to usurp the throne to become the fourth generation leader of the blood moon sect?"

    Traceless dark movement forced his internal power to his left hand, the frost on his hand quickly receded, and then asked.

    Now there are two true Qi in his body, one cold, one hot, one Yin and one Yang. Since he broke through the sixth layer of Biluo Heart Sutra last time, he has been able to use these two true Qi to infuse his palm and even Xuantian magic sword.

    So he found that his hands were frosting, and immediately urged the heat in the Dantian to inject into his palm, which soon dissolved the frost on his hands.

    Ye Fengchun looked at Wu trace and said coldly, "this is Ye Fengchun, the leader of the blood moon sect! What is your relationship with narotai and why do you know the blue falling Heart Sutra? "

    Wuji gave him a cold look and said, "looking at Wulin, in addition to Dugu Xiao and you, can anyone else know xuanming God''s palm?"

    Ye Fengchun glanced coldly and said, "do you think anyone else can master this Kung Fu¡° After that, with the wrong palms, he hunted and danced in his coat and robe.

    At this time, Wu Ji inadvertently saw Hou Jinhua standing still not far away, who was practicing martial arts to heal his wounds, and his heart was cold. Seeing several blood moon sect disciples quietly approaching her, he said, "double bears, go and protect the man..."

    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Hou Jinhua. The bear''s eyes turned. At the same time, he made a loud roar and flew forward. Immediately, two more people were torn by their brothers.

    Traceless turned to stare at Ye Fengchun and said in a deep voice, "twenty years ago, did a pregnant woman die under the palm of your mysterious God?"

    Ye Fengchun looked different and said, "that''s her damn it! It''s a pity that I was almost possessed at that time. I didn''t kill her with one palm, and I let her give birth to that injustice! "

    Ye Fengchun is almost gnashing his teeth. The color of resentment in his eyes seems to kill people.

    Traceless felt a pain in his heart. Although he had doubts for a long time, ye Fengchun was the one who hurt his mother, but at this time, his heart was sour and painful.

    "Who is my mother?"

    Ye Fengchun laughed a few times and said, "she''s a fickle bitch. Why do you know who she is?"

    Traceless''s killing intention surged up in his heart, his eyes were round, his whole body was full of Qi, his long hair was flying, his long sword slowly pointed to Ye Fengchun, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t care what my mother did, she is a woman, you can''t kill! My master treats you like a brother. You shouldn''t harm him, ye Fengchun. Today you have to pay for what you did in those years! "

    After saying that, the real Qi urges luck. The sword edge emits a faint red light, about half a foot long.

    Ye Fengchun showed a surprised look in his eyes and said, "you are the injustice that was born in those years. You didn''t die?"

    When he spoke, his hands were black and shiny, and his robes were flying.

    The two stood facing each other. Within a radius of five feet, it was like sand and stone flying and the wind and cloud changed color.

    Many XueYue sect disciples looked at them. Ye Fengchun, the leader of his sect, knows his miraculous skills, but they have never seen him really exert them. At this time, it seems that the momentum is really frightening.

    It''s strange that the young man has no fear, surrounded by real Qi, like Ye Fengchun.

    At this time, ye Kurong quickly caught up with Ye Fengchun and was stunned when he saw no trace confrontation with Ye Fengchun.

    Two people almost at the same time a light drink, flashed on.

    The shadow of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the sword is powerful.

    Xuantian''s magic sword dances. Xuantian''s 11 moves and 17 swords are used alternately day by day. The spirit of the sword is enveloped in a three Zhang radius. Where can anyone dare to get close easily?

    Ye Fengchun''s body method is light and strange. When his palms are waved, it brings a cold black wind. It seems light, but it contains more than 80% of his xuanming divine skill. Once hit, his internal organs will be shattered.

    When the two met, the wind and cloud turned pale. From slow to fast, the two figures soon entangled each other.

    Many disciples of XueYue sect were stunned. They could not imagine that an unknown Jianghu young man could fight with the leader of XueYue sect in a short time.

    Ye Fengchun knew that the person in front of him was the posthumous son of Liu Ruyan, who was wounded by his own hand, and his killing intention was awe inspiring!

    Because it was a disgrace to his life! Her own woman actually fell in love with other men behind her back. Moreover, after he completely lost his male ability, she was pregnant!

 Chapter 570

    Mo Ge, Yan Kai, Huang San and others saw that no trace appeared. The stone hanging in their hearts was put down and their spirit was greatly boosted.

    Mei wanting''s sword and sleeve danced like a fairy, but she screamed everywhere she passed.

    As soon as Mo Ge tightened his Qiufeng knife, he knocked the two leaders of the blood moon sect to the ground and bullied them like lightning. The Qiufeng knife took the sharp wind and stabbed them at the blue light.

    The blue light under the long war has been very tired. If there were not many people in XueYue sect, he would have been hurt by moge''s knife. He is cautious and insidious. Even when fighting, he always retains his strength in case he can''t get away.

    But this time, Mo Ge suddenly attacked. The knife in his hand was as cold and frightening as the autumn wind.

    When he was surprised, the knife Qi was approaching!

    Swing the double tomahawks in your hand and lock them to Mo GE''s autumn wind knife. But Mo GE''s wrist vibrated, the autumn wind knife suddenly reversed, swung left and right, and the sound of two gold and iron blows passed. Blu ray felt a shock in his hand and the empty door opened wide in his chest.

    Frightened, he flew back. But how can mogo let him get away again? With a break, he flew into the air and caught up with him.

    Blue light watched the autumn wind knife as thin as a cicada''s wing stab into his chest little by little. He didn''t feel any pain, but his three souls and seven souls had left his body, his eyes bulged out, and he felt the fear of death.

    When the autumn wind knife was pulled out, he spun and fell to the ground. This time, he won''t pretend to be dead again.

    At this time, traceless and ye Fengchun have fought ten moves like lightning.

    Ye Fengchun was very shocked. The young man in front of him was so powerful. The Xuantian magic sword in his hand glowed red and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, which seemed to be a bit more powerful than Luo Jianchen in those years.

    Traceless felt the pressure of xuanming God''s palm. Each palm that seemed light made him feel a kind of suffocation. The black palm wind wrapped around his body, as if he could swallow him at any time.

    The blue falling magic skill in his body worked to the extreme, and the long sword in his hand was ever-changing. Taking advantage of his flexible wrist, each sword could stab his opponent unexpectedly.

    They hit the top of the tree from the ground and floated around on top of the people.

    At this time, Hou Jinhua had finished his work and vomited another mouthful of blood. The internal injury she received was not light. Fortunately, she was not directly hit by Ye Fengchun, otherwise she would have broken her internal organs and died.

    Two XueYue sect disciples rushed at her. She sneered at her "Jie Jie". With a wave of crutches in her hand, they beat them up and killed them in the air.

    Seeing that she was so powerful, Shuangxiong turned his four eyes and flew back to Xiaoli. In the roar, a leader of XueYue cult who was fighting with Xiaoli was caught by them and immediately torn in half.

    The roar of double bears shook the mountains and the disciples of XueYue sect felt frightened. At this moment, several jar masters were killed under Qiufeng sword and Bishui sword.

    While fighting, Mo Ge suddenly saw ye Kurong standing in the crowd. He gently stroked the long hair between his temples, bit a strand of long hair, and flew to ye Kurong.

    Ye Kurong has been watching Ye Fengchun''s fight with traceless. He is surprised that traceless''s skill is so powerful after a period of time?

    Suddenly I felt a flash of the figure in front of me, and a heavy cold came from my face.

    At the same time, several XueYue sect disciples waved knives to meet Mo Ge who flew forward. After a few screams, Mo Ge had approached him.

    His long sword trembled in his hand and held it against the autumn wind knife.

    The two fought with swords and swords. Mo Ge is determined to kill him and avenge Qin Ji. The fire of hatred in his eyes seems to be gushing out. The autumn wind knife in his hand is as dense as wind and rain. He is crazy and shrouded in ye Kurong.

    Less than three moves, ye Kurong was forced to retreat five feet in a row and almost got hurt.

    Fortunately, when the disciples of XueYue sect saw that their little Lord was entangled, they rushed to them recklessly. Although these people can''t hurt Mo Ge, Mo Ge always has to be distracted to deal with it. In this way, Mo Ge is blocked for a moment, and ye Kurong has flown to the mountain.

    Mo GE''s sword came out like the wind, cut down several people, and flew to chase ye Kurong.

    Hou Jinhua looked up at traceless and ye Fengchun chasing each other in the air. His muddy eyes showed an incredible color of horror.

    This young man was the one Dugu Xue recalled herself and rescued from ye Kurong''s hands with them when she was in Guiyang. In order to save him, Dugu Xue turned against ye Kurong. This time, in order to help him, she invited herself to attack XueYue peak, and also stopped the thirteen eagles in a valley south of XueYue peak by using her identity as the third miss of Chenyuan Pavilion. It seems that Dugu Xue has deep affection for this boy, so he can be desperate.

    She once thought that he was a young man in the Jianghu and confused Dugu Xue with his sweet words. However, compared with ye Kurong, she didn''t like the latter. At this time, she saw that traceless could fight with Ye Fengchun without losing, and she couldn''t help admiring it.

    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Fengchun was angry! In his own capacity, under the attention of all the disciples of XueYue sect, he couldn''t do anything. Isn''t a young man in his early twenties disgraced?

    At this time, the fighting in the mountain forest was coming to an end. All four flag captains died under moge and others, and more than a dozen altar leaders were almost dead and injured. The other people were frightened by the double bears and didn''t dare to take the shot easily. If they couldn''t take the traceless, they would be defeated!

    As soon as I thought about this, the real Qi in my body ran to the extreme, and the xuanming God''s palm continued to attack. It was difficult to distinguish the virtual and real palms in the sky. When they saw him, they saw that he seemed to be wrapped in a layer of black air and rushed away without trace.

    With the sound of "Zheng", ye Fengchun brushed the sword with his backhand. His five fingers were like gold and iron, shaking the long sword open for a few minutes. At the same time, his palm was like lightning to make a chest print to the traceless.

    The traceless long sword couldn''t turn around, so they could only wave their palms to meet it. There was a dull sound of "bang", and the two were divided as soon as they touched it. Traceless like a broken kite, ye Fengchun was also shaken back by Zhang Xu. His feet were a little on the branch and flew up again. His palms quickly chased traceless with a cold black air.

    Traceless just slapped him hard. His Qi and blood rolled in his body. His true Qi was blocked and his voice was sweet. He was in a hurry to transport real Qi, but at this time, the real Qi in his body suddenly lost control and ran around in the meridians.

    He was surprised. If Zhenqi lost control, wouldn''t he have to wait for death?

    Seeing that ye Fengchun''s palms had chased him, he gritted his teeth and waved a long sword to stab him. Ye Fengchun had seen that Wuji had suffered internal injury. His eyes were cold and a trace of murderous spirit flashed. He twisted his arms directly to the stabbing long sword!

    Traceless Qi doesn''t work well. How can he hold the sword in his hand when he twists it? When the long sword was released, ye Fengchun clapped his palms without stopping.

    All the disciples of XueYue sect applauded loudly. Xiao Li, who was checking the injury of long xiangtian, looked up in amazement and just saw that the traceless long sword was out of hand, and ye Fengchun''s palms were approaching his chest!

    Yankai gave a loud drink, knocked over one person with one stick, flew up and quickly swept away to traceless, but he was more than ten feet away from traceless. How could he have time?

    Mei wanting also found that traceless fell into danger. Long sleeves flew away and entangled the branches. Then she flew up and swept towards traceless like lightning.

    But it''s too late.

    Seeing ye Kurong''s ferocious eyes getting closer and closer, traceless suddenly burst into a drink, a burst of "crackling" sound came from his body, and his palms suddenly pushed forward!

    With a loud bang, it was really a mountain collapse. Within five feet, the leaves fell one after another, as if they had been swept away by the autumn wind.

    The two separated again. This time, they both flew like a broken kite. Almost at the same time, they both opened their mouths and spewed out a rain of blood, accompanied by the flying of fallen leaves.

    Everyone was shocked. Even Qu Quan and Huang San, who were fighting, stopped fighting and flashed back to look at them.

    Mei wanting shouted: "no trace!"

    The body is like lightning, flying on the branches, like a green lightning, chasing after no trace. When a man is in the air, his left hand is raised, and his sleeves fly away rapidly, wrapping around his traceless waist.

    Her lightness skill was really good. She caught up with traceless and entangled him between the electric light and flint. Then she pulled traceless close to her, stretched out her arms to hold him, wept, and looked at traceless with closed eyes and pale as paper in her arms.

    The two fell to the ground, Yankai picked up the Xuantian magic sword and flew forward. The two bears roared and ran away to no trace.

    "Little monkey, you can''t die. You said you would take me to wander the Jianghu..."

    Mei wanting''s two clear tears fell on her traceless lips. She suddenly felt his body move slightly and said in surprise: "little monkey, don''t scare me, wake up..."

    At this time, Yankai and Shuangxiong have come to see no trace, motionless, blood on the corners of her mouth. Yankai is very happy. She doesn''t know how to comfort Mei wanting. As soon as the two bears saw no trace, they didn''t respond. Tears fell from their four eyes. Then they beat their chest with both hands, raised their head and roared, and flew to the place where ye Fengchun fell to the ground.

    Ye Fengchun has been held by XueYue sect disciples and surrounded in the middle. He didn''t understand the palm just now. There was no trace. It was clear that he had been injured, but the two palms he took were really angry with Peng Bai, which seemed to burst out suddenly. I''m afraid I would have been seriously injured by traceless internal power if I hadn''t transported enough success power!

    But this palm also made the Qi and blood in his body surge and the viscera shift, which blocked his true Qi.

    The double bears roared and rushed. At this time, the XueYue sect disciple dared not avoid again. The sect leader was behind him. If he avoided, even if he was not torn, he could not escape death after the matter was over. So they tried their best to stop the double bears. Suddenly, they saw screams and flesh and blood flying!

 Chapter 571

    Ye Fengchun adjusted his breath a little and felt that the operation of true Qi was no big problem. He ignored the double bears in the north of the desert and flew to Wuji and others.

    Yan Kai saw it, put down the Xuantian magic sword in his hand, cut off drinking with a sound, and dragged an iron bar to meet Ye Fengchun.

    With a stick in his head, ye Fengchun hit Ye Fengchun. Ye Fengchun snorted coldly, rubbed his palms gently and held them up. A soft sticky force led the iron stick. At the same time, he bullied himself like lightning, and clapped Yan open his chest.

    Yankai didn''t expect that his moves were still so fast and fierce after he was injured. He knew the power of xuanming God''s palm and naturally didn''t dare to let it hit. Immediately, the pudgy body turned like a top, and the iron rod took back and swept away.

    Ye fengchunsi was not afraid of his iron stick with fierce wind. She waved her palm to meet him, pushed and pressed, and opened her mouth. She felt the great pressure from the iron stick and even stagnated.

    Immediately, ye Fengchun sneered, flashed up and shouted, "go to hell¡° With a black wind in his palm, he clapped Yan''s chest again as fast as lightning.

    Yan Kai sank and rolled on the spot, narrowly avoiding the fatal blow. Although he hid in a panic, he was safe at last.

    Ye Fengchun ignored him and continued to walk towards traceless.

    Mei wanting held Wu trace tightly and was in a panic. She only heard Ye Fengchun''s cold voice: "the light of fireflies dare to compete with the sun and the moon?"

    She was surprised, turned her head and looked at Ye Fengchun, who was striding forward. She was about to put down traceless. Suddenly, she saw traceless eyes open slightly, and a smile on a pale face.

    She was surprised and said, "are you... Are you... All right?"

    Traceless suddenly sat up, grabbed the Xuantian magic sword around him and said, "I''m fine. I can''t die!"

    As he spoke, he stood up slowly, pointed to Ye Fengchun who was striding forward with a long sword in his hand, and raised his sleeve to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth.

    Ye Fengchun was suddenly surprised. Looking at traceless''s clear, bright and fearless eyes, he said in surprise: "you..."

    Without trace, he smiled and didn''t speak. His whole body was suddenly full of exuberant breath. His long hair was windless and automatic. The Xuantian magic sword suddenly burst out with a foot red light, which was awe inspiring.

    Mei wanting, Yan Kai and others were stunned. They looked at traceless inconceivably. They didn''t know how traceless had been slapped by Ye Fengchun.

    "Thank you for your palm just now. It just helped me break through the shackles and help me break through the seventh layer of Biluo Heart Sutra! With this, I''ll keep your whole body! "

    The voice is clear, slightly ironic, and a little frivolous.

    Then they realized that the palm that Wuji had just fought with Ye Fengchun was the time when his real Qi was disordered. At the critical moment, he tried his best to fight against it.

    At the moment when the two true Qi touched each other, his muscles and veins were immediately smooth, and the true Qi gushed out of his body, reaching an unprecedented height, which blocked Ye Fengchun''s full blow.

    But ye Fengchun''s internal power had broken through the 15th layer of xuanming divine skill after all. This palm shocked his mind into a coma. At that moment, he lost consciousness and passed out.

    Mei wanting''s two hot tears woke him up, but he didn''t move. Instead, he secretly transported his true Qi. He found that there was great abundance in the Dantian, and the true Qi worked very smoothly. He was very happy in his heart.

    Hearing Ye Fengchun''s words, he slowly stood up and prepared to fight with him again.

    After ye Fengchun was surprised, his killing intention was stronger, and he flew to traceless again.

    Although Mei wanting was worried, he saw that traceless''s pale face was extremely ruddy at this moment, and his whole body also spread an amazing smell.

    She knew that if they fought again, they would be shocked. So she retreated quietly, and Yankai retreated slowly for more than three feet.

    At this time, Wuji has broken through the seventh layer of Biluo Heart Sutra and reached an unprecedented level. In his whole life, Luo Taihe only just broke through the seventh floor, and Luo Taihe''s master Lingxiao lay didn''t break through the eighth floor until his death.

    The two fought again. Around them, sand and stones were flying and leaves were dancing. Soon they were inseparable.

    The master of XueYue cult has been killed and injured. Only Qu Quan is still watching coldly. Huang San is less than a foot away from him. Be careful of his sudden move.

    Clearly, I played more than 100 rounds with Ma Bao and always seemed to compete with each other. Ma Bao also felt that he wanted to let, and he gradually understood that he didn''t really take refuge in Ye Fengchun.

    A figure came flying from the top of the mountain and fell beside Qu Quan. It was Yin Gou, the left-hand golden knife.

    The fight between Wuji and ye Fengchun has become white hot. They chase each other high and low, and in the twinkling of an eye, 20 moves have passed.

    Ye Fengchun''s palm technique has been brought into full play. The shadow of the palm all over the sky with the black air all over the sky is pressed to no trace endlessly.

    Suddenly, he burst into a drink and stabbed with a sword without trace. Ye Fengchun risked to bully close to one side of his body. His left hand suddenly patted the sword body and his right hand used enough skills to pat between his chest and abdomen without trace.

    The long sword in traceless''s hand was deflected by his palm, and he waved his palm to meet it. With a "pa" sound, he groaned and staggered back two steps. Ye Fengchun''s internal power still prevailed slightly. This palm shocked traceless''s arm numb.

    Ye Fengchun was powerful and unforgiving. With a kick on his feet, he flew up in the air, spun rapidly, and hit traceless like a top.

    His palms were suddenly patted to traceless with black air. He was shocked and retreated two steps. He was waiting to make a move. Unexpectedly, ye Fengchun came so fast that the suffocating palm wind came to his face.

    He turned his wrist and suddenly stabbed his long sword!

    This move is a game of losing both sides. If ye Fengchun doesn''t withdraw the move, he will get hurt by the sword, and he will hit him without trace, turning his viscera into powder.

    Mei wanting, Yankai and others gave a scream. They only heard a dry laugh of "hey hey", and a figure flew towards them like lightning.

    "Bang" was a dull sound, and there was one more person between Wuji and ye Fengchun.

    This man is a jade faced Luocha Hou Jinhua.

    It turned out that she had been quietly watching the war just now. Suddenly, she saw that ye Fengchun was desperate and wanted to die with him. What she thought was that if Wuji died, Dugu Xue would be sad. Without thinking about it, he flew up and blocked Ye Fengchun''s two consecutive palms with his own body.

    The whole audience was instantly quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on the three of them.

    Now there is a picture like this in the field. Ye Fengchun''s palms hit Hou Jinhua''s back. The traceless Long Sword Pierced Ye Fengchun''s left abdomen. The three people seemed to be stationary and motionless. Everyone can even feel the sound of blood dripping from the sword.

    "Master!"

    No trace looked at Hou Jinhua''s crisscross face, surprised and shouted out.

    Hou Jinhua spilled blood from the corners of her mouth, showed a strange smile on her face, and said hard, "be good... Be good to her... She..."

    Without saying a word, he tilted his head and slowly fell to the ground.

    This palm has shocked her internal organs into powder. How can she live.

    Traceless doesn''t know why she sacrificed her life to save herself, but this kindness is really heaven and earth, but who is she in her mouth?

    While Hou Jinhua fell to the ground, the traceless long sword was pulled back. Ye Fengchun''s blood surged wildly, his body shook and almost fell.

    Traceless looked at him coldly and said, "who is my mother? Who is my father¡° Ye Fengchun smiled and covered his wound, but the blood kept flowing out.

    "You want to know who they are. Hey, hey, your mother is my wife. Who do you think your father is¡° The long sword raised without trace suddenly stopped, with a look of surprise in his eyes and looked at Ye Fengchun.

    "Nonsense!"

    Ye Fengchun sneered and said, "as everyone knows, Liu Ruyan is my wife, and you are her posthumous son! She did die at the hands of my mysterious God. Can it be fake? "

    Of course, traceless won''t believe that his mother will have any trouble with the person in front of him, but it''s absolutely true that his mother died in the palm of xuanming God.

    The long sword in his hand dropped slowly. Ye Fengchun''s eyes twinkled and suddenly waved it. Traceless was thinking and restless in his heart. When he slapped, he seemed not to dodge.

    Mei wanting''s long sleeves flew away and twined to Ye Fengchun''s wrist like lightning. Seeing that the sneak attack failed, ye Fengchun stamped his feet and flew back. In an instant, he swept more than ten feet and ran quickly to the mountain.

    Traceless picked up his sword and chased them. They turned into two residual shadows, swept away to the top of the mountain one by one, and disappeared into the woods in an instant.

    All XueYue sect disciples were seriously injured and fled to the mountain. There was still fighting spirit and they roared to the mountain.

    Seeing this, Qu Quan knew that the strength of himself and Yin Gou could not stop Huang San, Yankai and other experts in any case, and said in a deep voice: "withdraw!"

    He said this to Yin Gou, but as soon as his words were spoken, a golden light suddenly flashed in front of him.

    Then he squeezed out two words from Yin Gou''s mouth: "one move¡° He felt a chill in his throat, looked down at Yan Gou''s left hand, and saw that the golden knife was shining faintly, and there seemed to be a touch of residual blood on the blade.

    He never dreamed that he would die under Yin Gou''s golden knife.

    When Qu Quan fell, many XueYue sect disciples were stunned and looked at Yin Gou. Not only XueYue sect disciples, but also Huang San, Hua Zhongyou, Ma Bao and others were stunned.

    Only the clear face showed a smile, a relieved brilliant smile.

    "Traceless came to clean up the disciples who were sentenced to teach at the order of sect leader Luo. Now ye Fengchun is gone. Those who are willing to obey, lay down their weapons and fight tenaciously will be killed!"

    Knowing that he had a big tree on his body, he raised his Qi and shouted.

    Although there was chaos in the mountains, every word was clearly passed into everyone''s ears. The disciples of XueYue sect who had been running towards the mountain stopped one after another and looked hesitantly at the fluctuating clear on the top of the tree.

    At this time, Mo Ge came flying with a head and shouted, "ye Kurong''s head is here. If you don''t put down your weapons, there will be no amnesty!"

    This cry sounded like a thunder in the crowd. Everyone did not hesitate to put down their swords.

 Chapter 572

    It turned out that at that time, ye Kurong saw that Mo Ge rushed at him and fled in panic, but he was caught up by Mo Ge in a moment. He had to turn back and fight with Mo Ge.

    Mo GE has always hated ye Kurong because of her death. He wants to eat her meat, drink her blood and sleep her skin. At this time, how can he escape easily?

    Two people in the woods sword to sword, in the twinkling of an eye ten strokes in the past. Although Mo Ge suffered several minor injuries after a bloody battle, his sword technique is not what it used to be. Moreover, when enemies meet, they are extremely jealous. Autumn wind Sabre technique, prison Dragon Sabre technique and throwing wind are also similar. The sabre points to the key of Ye withering glory.

    Ye Kurong was a little guilty. At this time, the blood moon peak was in chaos, Yin was reversed, Dongfang Ao was killed, and the experts in the blood moon sect were all killed and injured. If his father couldn''t control without trace, the blood moon peak must fall into the hands of others.

    He is well aware of Mo GE''s hatred for himself. If he falls into his hands, he will die. So he almost tried his best to fight with it. However, the attack of Qiufeng sword was really difficult to parry. Less than 20 moves, the arm holding the sword was cut off by a knife. Then he saw Mo GE''s eyes full of sadness, anger and hatred staring at himself.

    He knelt on one knee with fear in his eyes.

    Everyday arrogance is replaced by fear at this moment. When death really faced himself, he knew that he was not as strong as he thought.

    Mo Ge almost clenched his teeth, waved an autumn wind knife, cut off his head, put it in his hand, looked up and screamed.

    This is a whistling sound from the anger that has been suppressed for many years. Then he galloped down with ye Kurong''s head.

    This series of changes shocked all the disciples of XueYue sect. Qu Quan died under Yin Gou''s knife and clearly shouted that everything was a foregone conclusion.

    In the crowd, suddenly someone shouted: "sect leader ye will not let them go. Don''t be afraid, fight with them!"

    As soon as the words came out, there was a commotion among the already quiet crowd.

    The two bears roared, and then saw two figures quickly rush into the crowd. After a short scream, the man was torn in half in an instant.

    The surrounding XueYue sect disciples avoided one after another, with panic in their eyes. They were all silent. How dare they say more?

    He looked around at the crowd and said loudly, "the leader of traceless sect came back to clean up the door and eradicate the traitors in those years according to the order of his master Luo. Although Ye Fengchun has not been ambushed for the time being, he is seriously injured and has become a lost dog! Everyone has seen the martial arts of the leader of traceless sect. The Xuantian magic sword in his hand is the sword of the leader of Luo sect and the holy thing of XueYue sect! If you still have illusions, you will have to die! "

    Many of the hundreds of disciples had followed Luo Jianchen in those years. Naturally, they recognized the Xuantian magic sword in traceless hands.

    A man who was 40 years old came out of the crowd, knelt on his knees, kowtowed and said, "I know what the elder said is right. Ye Fengchun was ambitious, trapped the leader of Luo and usurped the position of the leader. In order to block people''s mouths, he cleaned up old brothers in the church and killed innocent people indiscriminately. Now the heirs of leader Luo have come back to set things right. We will follow him to the death! "

    When he said this call, some people in the crowd knelt down and said, "we will follow the traceless leader to the death!"

    Some disciples who later joined the church also knelt down one after another, and suddenly the sound shocked the mountains and fields.

    Huang San, Mo Ge, Yan Kai, Mei wanting, Xiao Li, Shuangxiong, Hua Zhongyou and others looked around. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were finally relieved. Xiaoli hugged the unconscious long xiangtian, sobbed and said, "come and have a look, dragon dart head... Dragon dart head is badly hurt..."

    Huang sanfei went forward and saw long xiangtian''s eyes closed, his face and lips were pale, and his breathing was very weak.

    He jumped down from the tree and said, "let''s all go to the square in front of the altar."

    On the city wall, it was controlled by Lei Heng. Ye Fengchun rushed to the general altar. Unexpectedly, he saw that the city gate had been lifted. Lei Heng stood on the city wall and looked at him from a distance. No trace came after him quickly, and he couldn''t bear the slightest hesitation. The sword wound on his body is very serious. How can he escape without his profound skills?

    Then he turned north and ran away. The north peak is connected by a suspension bridge, and the famous red fog Valley is there.

    He ran away with all his strength. Several disciples guarding the bridge were stunned when they saw that it was Ye Fengchun. Ye Fengchun couldn''t take care of them at all. In a flash, they went on the suspension bridge in an instant.

    Traceless chased after ye Fengchun with a sword. He kicked his feet on the two wooden piles on the suspension bridge. He was like a pengbird and quickly swept away to Ye Fengchun''s back.

    Ye Fengchun suddenly felt the Sensen sword spirit behind him. He stepped obliquely under his feet, turned slightly, and clapped with his backhand.

    His hands were covered with his own blood and waved with one hand, which was ferocious, terrible and shocking.

    Once the traceless wrist turns, the long sword changes from stabbing to cutting. He didn''t want to kill Ye Fengchun immediately, because ye Fengchun should know his life experience best.

    So he just cut his sword at his wrist.

    Ye Fengchun has a sword in his belly. He runs fast all the way and loses a lot of blood. His skill is greatly reduced. When the traceless sword was cut, his heart was cold and his wrist sank, avoiding the broken wrist sword.

    At this time, ye Fengchun was at the end of a powerful crossbow. Although he barely avoided the sword, he tightened his hand and stabbed out three consecutive swords, forcing him to lean back and lean against the suspension bridge chain, which shook the suspension bridge.

    He rolled along the chain and dodged back.

    Traceless chased up and stabbed out a series of swords. At the same time, he shouted: "say! Who the hell is my father! "

    Ye Fengchun''s mouth was full of blood. "Hei hei" said with a dry smile, "your mother is a fickle woman. I''m afraid only she knows who your father is! Hey, if you really want to know, you can only go to the hell and ask her... "

    Traceless eyes twinkled fiercely. Of course, he would not believe Ye Fengchun''s words. But he was already angered by his words. His real Qi ran rapidly. His long hair was windless again. He said in a harsh voice: "dying people dare to talk nonsense and slander others!"

    Eight swords in a row. Ye Fengchun could not dodge. He was caught in the sword on his right shoulder. He felt despair. He tried his best to run his Qi, poured his arms and prepared for a dying fight.

    With a burst of drink, his left palm suddenly waved out, and a cold palm wind with black air hit him on the chest. With a cold hum without trace, he waved his left hand faster than a flash of lightning.

    With a loud noise, the real Qi was stirred, and the suspension bridge shook violently. Ye Fengchun''s tall body suddenly flew up, hit the iron chain, screamed, turned over and fell from the suspension bridge.

    His figure disappeared in an instant, but this scream echoed in the canyon for a long time and was extremely sad.

    Traceless was a little stunned. Just now, he slapped with all his strength in his anger and moved the blue fall divine skill to the tenth floor. Even if ye Fengchun didn''t fall down, he couldn''t live. What''s more, the canyon is thousands of feet high. How can a seriously injured person fall down without breaking to pieces.

    The suspension bridge is still shaking violently, and there is no trace in my heart.

    I have finished what my master told me, but who am I? His mother is really Liu Ruyan. Is she really as unbearable as ye Fengchun said?

    While thinking, Mei wanting''s voice came from her ear: "no trace, no trace..."

    He looked back blankly and saw Mei wanting flying and falling gently in front of him. His eyes were full of tears and his lips trembled slightly. He stared at him for a moment, suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged him tightly. He said softly, "did you kill him¡° Traceless nodded gently and said, "he fell..."

    Suddenly I felt as if I had no strength all over at this moment, and went to Witton on the ground.

    Mei wanting held him hard and shouted, "what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? "

    Traceless smiled and said, "I''m fine... Maybe... Maybe..."

    He didn''t say what it might be. At the moment, in his heart, there was no joy, but a trace of loss, as if he had suddenly lost his direction and felt very at a loss.

    Mei wanting gently released him, looked at him carefully up and down, made sure he was all right, and then said, "you''re tired, your brothers and sisters are waiting for you! The blood moon sect has all been obedient. You, the sect leader, should arrange it. "

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "in fact, I don''t want to be the leader. I''m a prodigal son in the Jianghu. I''m destined to wander in the Jianghu. It''s just that this is master''s last order. I''ll manage it temporarily. When there is a suitable candidate, I''ll abdicate and give way to the virtuous. "

    They walked slowly to the general altar of XueYue cult. Under a big tree more than ten feet away from them, Shangguan Wuyou was calmly looking at them through the curtain. Suddenly, he was sour and sighed gently.

    Zhu Minnan, who was beside her, sighed. The Shangguan carefree said calmly, "Uncle Zhu, why do you sigh?"

    Zhu Minnan said, "why do you sigh, miss? Miss, how can uncle Zhu not know? "

    Worry free didn''t answer. He gently turned and walked to the general altar of blood moon education. After taking a few steps, he said softly, "it''s enough to know he''s fine."

    Zhu Minnan was slightly stunned, gently shook his head and said helplessly, "Miss, why do you bother? You treat him so infatuated, but he doesn''t know... "

    Worry free suddenly stopped, turned to Zhu Minnan and said, "what if he knows? His sister once broke his heart. This is what our sister owes him. Do you want him to face the sister of the person he once fell in love with? "

    After that, he walked forward and said, "when he should know, he will naturally know. Uncle Zhu, I don''t want you to say anything to him. Don''t say anything at all."

    Zhu Minnan felt a chill in her heart and stopped talking. Follow her closely and go to the general altar of blood moon education together.

 Chapter 573

    On the square in front of the general altar of XueYue sect, hundreds of XueYue sect disciples stood there uneasily and whispered to each other. The disciples of the later blood moon sect quietly asked what happened to the blood moon sect 20 years ago, which led to the great changes today.

    On the wall, thunder stood on the buttress. All the mechanism crossbows have been controlled by the people he took and those rescued from the blood moon cave.

    There was a commotion in the crowd. Traceless came side by side with Mei wanting. Although he was bleeding all over, he was full of energy at this time.

    Lei Heng, Ma Bao, Ming ran, Yin Gou and others knelt down and shouted in unison, "see the leader!"

    Seeing this, all the disciples of XueYue cult knelt down and paid homage, and their voices shook the sky.

    Wuji stood under the huge flagpole, his arms burst, and said in a loud voice: "twenty years ago, something happened in the blood moon sect. Ye Fengchun, as the guardian elder of the blood moon sect, colluded with master Luo''s friend, Xuanwu venerable Dongfang Ao. Before the master Luo competed with master Luo, he poisoned his food, causing both master Luo and master Luo to lose. At that time, he and several dissident elders of the sect falsely accused the leader of Luo of colluding with the five immortals cult in order to secretly harm the brothers in the sect and eradicate dissidents. Kill leader Luo when he is deeply poisoned and injured. On the way of hunting, leader Luo was forced to jump down a deep valley, which was filled with miasma all year round, just like the red fog valley of blood moon peak. However, God had an eye. Lord Luo survived luckily. I didn''t get the inheritance of Lord Luo until I was forced to jump down that deep valley. Lord Luo''s last words told me to kill Ye Fengchun, recapture XueYue cult and avenge him. Today, with the help of many of my brothers and sisters, I finally achieved my wish. Ye Fengchun has been knocked down by me on the Beifeng suspension bridge! Dongfang Ao, who helped the tyrant and helped the tiger, has also been removed by me and Yan Changlao¡° Lang Lang''s voice was heard clearly by everyone. Now the dust has settled. Not only the four flag envoys in the sect, 13 external altar leaders and 18 general altar protectors died in the war, but also the leader Ye Fengchun, the supervisor Dongfang AO and the young leader ye Kurong were all killed. The change of the leader of the blood moon sect is a certainty.

    When they heard this, they raised their arms and shouted, "the leader is divine! The leader is divine! "

    Traceless stretched out his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. He continued: "I am a prodigal son in the Jianghu and a junior in Wulin. I can''t bear to be such a big responsibility. However, the teacher''s life was in his possession, so he had to struggle with his difficulties and temporarily became the leader of the sect. If there is a suitable candidate in the future, I will abdicate¡° Ma Bao said, "what did the leader say? You are the descendant of Lord Luo. You deserve to be the leader of blood moon sect. How can you give way to others? "

    Traceless smiled and said, "we''ll discuss this later. Today''s battle of XueYue peak has greatly damaged the vitality of XueYue sect! The story of XueYue peak today will soon spread all over the Jianghu. The relationship between Chenyuan Pavilion and XueYue sect is an alliance. Now that we break their arms, Dugu city will not give up. Therefore, we must be prepared immediately to prevent the dust court from retaliating at any time. "

    Ma Bao said, "master, please tell me. Subordinates must follow the leader''s lead."

    Looking at Hou Jinhua''s body lying on the ground, Wu said, "today''s war is very lucky, brothers, there is no damage. It''s a pity that elder Hou was so kind to me. Today he died to save me. I''m very sad. Ma Bao, we must bury our master Hou. "

    Ma Bao said, "yes, please don''t worry. We will bury this elder."

    Wuji looks at long xiangtian again. At this time, he is sitting on the ground. Huang San exercises Kung Fu to heal him. Xiaoli stood anxiously aside, uneasy.

    Traceless asked, "Xiao Li, how is the Dragon dart head injured?"

    Xiaoli looked up at Xiang Wuji and said, "he was hurt by Ye Fengchun. It must be very light..."

    With a sound of "Luo Dong" in traceless''s heart, she said in horror, "was it hurt by Ye Fengchun¡° At this time, Huang San Yun finished his work and slowly finished his work, saying, "fortunately, ye Fengchun didn''t use the xuanming God palm. He used the heart destroying palm power, which was also his famous palm technique in the past, called the withered tree god palm. Moreover, he seems to have insufficient skills. He only hurt longxiangtian''s heart pulse. It shouldn''t be a big problem to cultivate for a few days¡° Traceless breathed a sigh of relief. Xiaoli was surprised and said, "what chief escort Huang said... Is it true?"

    Huang San smiled calmly, stood up slowly and said, "he is my brother-in-law. How can I make fun of him? Don''t worry, girl. I guarantee his life. "

    Xiao Li''s face was hot and said softly, "he was injured because he saved me. If... If there is something good or bad, how can I live in my heart?"

    Seeing that long xiangtian was all right, Wuji looked at the crowd and said, "you know, elder, should you explain what''s going on today?"

    He was stunned, and then reacted. What he heard was naturally why he turned against the water, and how Yan Gou suddenly betrayed Ye Fengchun.

    He touched his bare head and said with a smile, "master, it''s a long story. Now many brothers have been injured, let''s not say it for the time being. When you have time, the monk will report to the leader in detail. "

    Traceless knew clearly that he had been saved from serious injury before. He must have pretended to surrender. During this period, he didn''t know how to plot against Yin Gou. Hearing the speech, he stopped asking, nodded and said, "OK, now I''ll assign it."

    When they heard the speech, they immediately stood in awe, thought without trace, and said in a loud voice, "Lei Heng was appointed as the supervisor, Yin Gou and Ming ran were the Dharma protector elders in their left hand, and Ma Bao was the flag bearer of the red flag."

    Four people hugged fist at the same time and said, "yes!"

    Although Hua Zhongyou''s injury was a little serious and he was bleeding all over, he gritted his teeth and stood. He heard the speech and said, "leader, Hua has been wandering the Jianghu all his life and is tired. If the brothers of XueYue sect don''t dislike it, you can give me a place to live. Hua will rest and do his best to serve the leader."

    Without trace, he looked at the middle reaches of the flower. In his memory, this man was extremely cold and arrogant. He didn''t even bother to say a word with himself. Today, he not only helped to hit the blood moon peak for some reason, but also joined the blood moon sect now. Isn''t it strange?

    Seeing no trace in the flower, you hesitated and said, "the leader doesn''t know. Hua has been trying to kill Ye withering for several years. If the leader didn''t take his brothers to hit the blood moon peak, Hua would not only fail to achieve his goal, but also cross the blood moon peak! Ye kuerong was not killed by me, but my goal has been achieved and my burden has been put down, so please help me and let me join the blood moon sect! "

    No trace was waiting to speak, only to hear a woman''s call: "mother-in-law! Mother-in-law! "

    Immediately followed by the sound of Ding Dong of huanpei, a girl dressed in colored clothes and full of ornaments on her body and head rushed to Hou Jinhua''s body.

    Wuji recognized this person as Dugu Xue. She invited Hou Jinhua to rescue him from ye Kurong in Guiyang.

    At this time, she was in tears and extremely sad.

    Traceless hurried forward and said, "Miss Xueer, I''m sorry, my mother-in-law saved me..."

    Dugu Xue held up a pair of tearful eyes, looked at Wuji and said, "I know, I don''t blame you. It''s just... It''s just that my mother-in-law is dead. I can''t help being sad. "

    Traceless said, "if you can trust me, I''ll set up a mourning hall for her at XueYue peak and bury her in a beautiful funeral. If... "

    Dugu Xue said, "OK, I''ll be buried at XueYue peak."

    Then she looked at Mo Ge and said, "Mo Ge, you killed ye kuerong, didn''t you?"

    Mo Ge nodded slightly and looked at Dugu Xue suspiciously. I don''t know what she meant by asking. Because ye Kurong is Dugu Xue''s fiance, and their marriage is coming, today her fiance let him cut off his head.

    Unexpectedly, Dugu Xue burst into tears and said, "in this way, my mother-in-law is not dead in vain!"

    Mo Ge was slightly stunned and said, "is it... Is it possible that the girl will kill him?"

    Dugu Xue said without hesitation, "I will kill him naturally. Why should he marry me!"

    The disciple of XueYue sect sighed when he heard the speech. The little Lord of the blood moon sect married. The bride wanted to kill him with all her heart. Even if he didn''t die today, I''m afraid he will die in the bridal chamber.

    Traceless knew it clearly in his heart and said, "brother Mo Ge, have you forgotten the Tang seven brothers?"

    Mo Ge suddenly realized, stretched out his thumb and said, "girl, you really have a temperament and dare to do it! I admire you. "

    Dugu Xue suddenly turned around, looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "I want to join the blood moon sect, too. I don''t know if the sect leader is willing to accept it?"

    This time, not only no trace, everyone is stupid.

    The third lady of the earthly edge Pavilion wants to join the blood moon sect? And now the blood moon sect can no longer be the alliance of the dust court.

    Traceless said: "girl... Girl is joking. How can I be a girl..."

    Dugu Xue turned to look at Hua Zhongyou and said, "can he join us?"

    Traceless said: "brother Hua helped me attack XueYue peak today. He has worked hard and made great achievements. He has also helped me before. If brother Hua sincerely wants to stay in XueYue peak, I will naturally welcome him!"

    Dugu Xue said: "OK, you can let him join, why can''t you let me join? Not only do I want to join, but I also want to be on an equal footing with him! "

    Without trace, Dugu Xue said: "why? Do you favor one over the other? "

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "yes, brother Wuji, since you have assigned a post in the teaching center, why don''t you have my share? Can''t I join the church? "

    No trace was stunned again and said, "you... You joined the church?"

    Mo Ge said, "Huang San has a dragon and tiger escort agency. Xiao Li is the leader of Yueyang gate, Shuangxiong is the Dharma protector of Yueyang gate, and Yankai is the branch helmsman of the beggars'' sect. However, Mo Ge is alone. Instead of wandering the Jianghu, it''s better to be with you on the blood moon peak. Aren''t you happy?"

    Traceless glanced at Yuanqing beside him and said with a smile, "how can you say you are alone? Since you are willing to stay, how can I not welcome it¡° Mo Ge and Yuan Qing turned their heads at the same time. When their eyes touched, they couldn''t help but feel a ripple in their hearts at the same time.

 Chapter 574

    Traceless glanced at the crowd, smiled brightly and said, "traceless is very grateful for the help of your brothers and sisters! It''s just that you and I are friends of life and death. How can I arrange it? "

    Mo Ge said, "you are the Lord of one religion. Since we are your brothers, no matter how you arrange it, it is reasonable. We will gladly accept it¡° Wuji blinked in his eyes, thought for a moment, and said: "well, in that case, I can only wrong my brothers and sisters. Now most of the experts of XueYue cult have been damaged, so please ask brother Mo Ge to be the flag bearer of the yellow flag for the time being, Yuanqing to be the commander of the blue flag, brother Hua to be the commander of the white flag, and Dugu Xue to be the commander of the black flag. The disciples of each flag will remain unchanged according to the original establishment, and the leader of the outer altar will be selected at the discretion of the supervisor Lei Heng! "

    "Yes!"

    Mo Ge and the other four promised respectfully with fists. Traceless said, "brothers and sisters, I''m impolite. In the future, we will work together and advance and retreat together on the blood moon peak¡° All XueYue sect disciples shouted, "the sect leader is divine!"

    Then each flag saw his flag emissary and ordered no trace. All the disciples went to restrain the XueYue sect disciples who died in this war, and set up a mourning hall for Hou Jinhua at the general altar to worship for seven days.

    Lei Heng is familiar with the things in the church, and everything is arranged in order by him.

    After the dinner, the main figures of the church, such as Wuji, Leiheng, Yingou and clearness, gathered in the conference hall,.

    "My leader, my subordinates took people to the treasure Pavilion in XueYue cave to check. Except for the two secret scripts of xuanming divine skill and xuanming divine palm, all the belongings are intact. In order to prevent people from sneaking into the blood moon cave, my subordinates have ordered people to arrange organs in the entrance tunnel. "

    Lei Heng first reported the results of his inventory.

    Ma Baohui reported: "to the leader, the disciples of each flag have been counted according to the original establishment. A total of 670 disciples of the five flags and 73 disciples of the general altar have been registered respectively. According to the order of the leader, all the disciples were asked to stay. None of the 743 left. They were all willing to serve the leader¡° Traceless said: "it''s hard for you two. You two, elder cleary and elder Yin are the old people of XueYue sect. You have to continue to rely on you for many things of XueYue sect. Please."

    "There is nothing to say about serving the leader!"

    Lei Heng and Ma Bao got up together and promised respectfully with fists.

    Traceless''s eyes twinkled fiercely and said, "if we fight today, it will spread all over the Jianghu tomorrow! Ye Fengchun is dead, but the dust Pavilion is still there! The relationship between the earthly fate Pavilion and the blood moon sect has been an alliance for many years. Dugu city will never sit idly by and ignore the changes of the blood moon sect today! Moreover, the dust court has always regarded me as a thorn in the eye and flesh. Now we break their arms, which is bound to make them sleep and eat hard! Therefore, all disciples must be prepared to meet at any time. All open and secret outposts must send more people, and the enemy must not be given the opportunity to sneak attack¡° They all turned their eyes to Dugu Xue, and they wanted to stop talking.

    Wuji understood their doubts and said, "Dugu Xue met me, Mo Ge and Yan Kai when she was in Guiyang. Although she is the third lady of the earthly Pavilion, she attaches importance to love and righteousness. Now that she has joined my blood moon sect, I believe that Miss Xueer will be one with us. You don''t have to worry, just speak freely. "

    Lei Heng said, "master hou can sacrifice her life to save our leader. I also believe that miss xue''er is sincerely with the brothers and sisters of XueYue sect."

    Ma Bao said, "don''t worry, sect leader. It''s clear that the elder has arranged his brother to set up several layers of sentry posts, which extend for nearly ten miles. Once someone comes to sneak attack, he will not escape our eyes and ears."

    Seeing that everything was arranged in good order, Wuji enjoyed his success, so he smiled and said, "it''s easy for me to have your brothers work hard."

    Lei Heng said, "if you have to ask the leader himself about all the big and small affairs in the teaching, doesn''t it seem that we are incompetent?"

    Everyone laughed, and the seven points in the hall immediately became much more harmonious.

    Traceless moved his eyes to clearness and said, "clearness elder, now it''s your turn to talk about what''s going on?"

    Qingran reached out and touched his bald head and said, "on that day, we failed to attack XueYue peak, and our subordinates were seriously injured, but luckily they didn''t die and were locked up in the dungeon. During this period, if Yan Changlao hadn''t personally sent me the golden sore medicine and used his kung fu to heal my wounds, I would have died in the dungeon. After healing, elder Yin advised me to take refuge in Ye Fengchun, and I told him how Lord Luo treated his brother. Finally, elder Yin said the idea of false surrender. Although he is usually hard to open his mouth, he has many ideas in his mind¡° Wuji and others understood that Yan Gou had always refused to accept ye Kurong, but he didn''t speak easily, so no one knew what was thinking in his heart.

    After a day''s fierce battle, we were very tired, and we were more or less injured, so we left early and rested.

    Dugu Xue came to the mourning hall. She was the only one who didn''t fight directly.

    Hou Jinhua''s death really made her very sad. Her martial arts were taught by Hou Jinhua. For more than ten years, they have been both teachers and disciples and grandparents and grandchildren. Hou Jinhua doted on her and responded to her requests.

    This time, Dugu Cheng, regardless of his firm opposition, must marry ye Kurong on the fifth day of May. Even Dugu Yun, her second brother who had always supported her, stood by her father''s position and went to xueyuefeng to finalize the wedding date for herself. Only then did she think of finding Hou Jinhua. If ye Kurong died, she wouldn''t have to get married.

    She had been brave and willful. She suddenly flashed the idea in Shangguan Mingyue''s room and soon put it into action. When she learned that traceless would attack the blood moon peak in the near future and that the dust edge pavilion would send someone to support the blood moon peak, she had a bold idea again.

    She controlled the time when the thirteen Eagles left the Earth edge Pavilion, stopped them in a valley five miles south of the blood moon peak, said to let them suspend their support and wait for them to attack the blood moon peak.

    At the same time, let Hou Jinhua go to XueYue peak and kill ye Kurong.

    Thirteen Eagles were directly ordered by Dugu city. Without Dugu city''s token, they thought Dugu Xue''s order was deceptive. However, Dugu Xue made use of her status as the third lady of the dust court to make trouble and delay time as much as possible. Finally, there was no way to delay, and forced her to die. She said that if the thirteen Eagles rushed to rescue the blood moon peak, she would commit suicide. At that time, naturally, someone told his father that she was killed by the thirteen eagles.

    In this way, the thirteen Eagles were embarrassed again. Dugu Xue is the apple of Dugu city''s eye. Dugu Yun, the second childe, is also a crazy devil to protect her younger sister. If she really has something good or bad, they will be overwhelmed.

    Dugu Xue saw that Shangguan Wuyou and Zhu Minnan went to help Wuji after being stuck together for a while, so she agreed with Shangguan Wuyou to tell her once the battle of xueyuefeng was settled.

    Thirteen eagles and Dugu Xue stayed together for more than an hour. Zhu Minnan came to send a message. XueYue peak had been completely controlled, and ye Fengchun, ye Kurong and others had been killed.

    Dugu Xue''s heart fell, clapped his hands at the thirteen eagles and said with a smile, "if you go back and tell me what happened today, I will say that you are not in a good position to help, deliberately delaying time, resulting in the blood moon peak falling into the hands of Wuji and others."

    Thirteen Eagles looked at each other. Although Dugu Xue''s failure was due to her sudden appearance, she would be punished if she said so seriously. Half of the thirteen Eagles were newly selected. They were afraid of Dugu Xue''s instinct.

    The leader bowed his head and said, "when we went to the blood moon peak, the blood moon peak had been captured. Of course, none of us have seen Miss San near XueYue peak...... "

    Dugu Xue said with a smile, "well, in that case, I haven''t seen you either. Go back and reply to my father."

    Although the thirteen Eagles felt a little confused, they had no other way. The blood moon peak has been laid down, and ye Fengchun and ye Kurong have been killed. Even if they go, it will not help.

    Dugu Cheng''s face was cold in the dusty Pavilion. The thirteen Eagles returned in vain, the blood moon peak fell, and the news of Ye Fengchun''s father and son being killed came back to the Earth edge Pavilion. He was resenting his miscalculation.

    Dugu Xiao has been practicing xuanming Kung Fu in seclusion these days, and Dugu Yun has always opposed Dugu Xue''s marriage with ye Kurong, so he is worried that if Dugu Yun is sent to XueYue peak for help, he will delay the time.

    So this time, he directly sent thirteen eagles. He thought that attacking XueYue peak without trace with the martial arts of Ye Fengchun, Qu Quan, Yin Gou and Dongfang Ao was originally hitting stone with eggs. I sent people to rush to the rescue, just because the relationship between the earth fate Pavilion and the blood moon sect is an alliance, and it is also a child''s and daughter''s family. The purpose of sending people is only to avoid the reality of the population.

    But I never thought that traceless they won the blood moon peak in less than half a day! How does this keep him from getting angry?

    In three days, Dugu Xue and ye Kurong will be married, and the Wulin conference will be held. Originally, he planned that with the support of blood moon sect, the Wulin alliance leader would never leave. Now XueYue sect is controlled by traceless. Ye Fengchun was killed, and he broke his arm. There are more variables in the Wulin conference.

    Especially for the marriage between Dugu Xue and ye Kurong, invitations have been sent out, but ye Kurong is dead! How does this make him explain to the representatives of the major sects who came to the wedding?

    He suddenly remembered a man and said in a deep voice, "miss! Where''s Miss? Why haven''t you seen anyone all day? "

    Gong Sheng, the disciple waiting outside the study, said, "miss three left the earthly Pavilion early this morning and has not returned yet. According to the disciple of feixuexuan, no one is allowed to follow her when she leaves. As for where she went, my subordinates really don''t know! "

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes twinkled with frightful light. He turned to look at the cold light of stars and moon outside the window and didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 575

    In the dead of night, the blood moon peak looked very quiet under the light night.

    If it were not for the mourning shed built in the general altar martial arts arena, the whispering chanting of scriptures and the sound of drums and chimes from time to time reminded everyone that the fierce battle yesterday seemed to have never happened at all.

    Traceless went up the wall alone, and he couldn''t sleep.

    Although ye Kurong died and Dugu Xue''s wedding was cancelled naturally, the Wulin conference called by the dust court will be held as scheduled.

    Dugu Cheng''s purpose of holding this Wulin conference is obviously to sit on the throne of Wulin alliance leader.

    The highest ideal or ambition of a martial artist is to call on Wulin leaders.

    XueYue sect is the right arm of Dugu City, but it has been cut off by Wuji. Nevertheless, he now has no energy to distract himself from dealing with traceless people. He firmly believes that he will not be afraid of several Wulin juniors with the strength of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    So the blood moon peak should be calm these days.

    On the wall, except for a few disciples patrolling with torches, others had already taken down to rest.

    Looking at the new moon like a hook, the yellow and dark moonlight splashed over the mountains. Except for the occasional "coo" sound of night birds, there was a dead silence around.

    A figure came slowly towards him, swaying in the moonlight. The evening wind blows gently, and a wisp of familiar light fragrance goes into your nose.

    This is a familiar fragrance, belonging to Shangguan carefree fragrance.

    "Haven''t you rested so late?"

    Traceless looked at the Shangguan Wuyou who came here and asked.

    Shangguan carefree looked ahead and said, "didn''t you have a rest?"

    Traceless smiled faintly and said, "thanks to you and uncle Zhu for coming to help yesterday, I haven''t thanked you very much."

    "Thank you? How are you going to thank? "

    "I..."

    "In fact, it''s not difficult. I just have something to ask you for help."

    "Please say that as long as I can, I will never refuse."

    "Have you learned the blue falling Heart Sutra?"

    "Yes."

    "Who did you learn from?"

    "Master Luo."

    "You were once imprisoned by Dugu city in the dungeon of Chenyuan Pavilion. Did you see Master Luo there?"

    "Yes."

    After a short silence, Wuji asked, "I know you and uncle Zhu have been investigating something. Is it related to master Luo?"

    Shangguan Wuyou said, "not only uncle Zhu and I are investigating, but the whole Xiaofeng villa is investigating. Over the past 20 years, my father has spared no effort to find out the mystery of life and death of elder Luo. "

    Traceless suddenly gave a wry smile and said, "is it for this that the moon married into the earthly pavilion?"

    "Did you think of it long ago?"

    Traceless did not answer, but looked into the distance again.

    "In those years, master Luo accepted four disciples. The eldest disciple Yun Feiyang betrayed his school and took refuge in XueYue sect. Later, he was chased by XueYue sect and his whereabouts were unknown. Mei Qingyun, the fourth disciple, fell into the red fog Valley and died together when dueling with Ren Xiaoyao, the elder of the blood moon sect many years ago. The second disciple is Dugu City, and the third disciple is my father, Shangguan Zhiyuan. Twenty years ago, master Luo competed with Luo Jianchen, the former leader of XueYue sect, and was seriously injured. After returning to Meishan, my father went to find Fang Buwen, the angry king of hell, for treatment. He didn''t want to wait until he found Fang Buwen and returned. Dugu Cheng said that master Luo had been seriously injured and died¡° Traceless listened to the secrets of the Jianghu. He knew some of these things. Today, Shangguan carefree talked about them. Only then did he understand that the original gratitude and resentment between Luo Taihe''s four disciples has continued to this day.

    "My father doesn''t believe it. He wants to see Master Luo''s body. But dugucheng said that because the weather was too hot, the body could not be stored for a long time. It had been cremated, and took my father to see the cremation scene. At that time, martial uncle Mei Qingyun rushed back to Meishan and questioned Dugu city and my father. My father lied with Dugu city for the sake of peace between the martial brothers. Mei Qingyun questioned that my father and Dugu Cheng had secretly murdered their master, master Luo, in order to compete for the Biluo Heart Sutra. The three people fought. But how could martial uncle be the opponent of his two elder martial brothers and be forced to escape. Since then, he has lived in seclusion on Yuntang island and has no contact with his two senior brothers. "

    Traceless remembered what Mei wanting said that Yuntang island was destroyed. The blood moon sect that went to slaughter was for the sake of the Biluo Heart Sutra. It seems that in order to eradicate future troubles, Dugu Cheng deliberately designed to let XueYue teach him to do it on his behalf.

    Shangguan Wuyou then said, "my father has always suspected that Dugu city has imprisoned senior Luo. He has been secretly investigating and asking for information for so many years, but there has been no result. In recent years, my father seems to have found a clue. Master Luo is probably still alive, that is, he is imprisoned in the earthly Pavilion. In order to get the exact information, I thought of marrying the earthly Pavilion. Suddenly, I picked up my sister Shangguan Mingyue from Yaoxian Valley and begged her to marry the earthly Pavilion wrongly. My sister was obedient and gentle. She was asked by her father to be soft hearted, so she agreed against her heart. "

    Hearing this, traceless suddenly felt sour in his heart. Although he had guessed these in his heart, he was still very uncomfortable when he heard Shangguan Wuyou say it.

    He thought of his relationship with the moon when he was in Yaoxian Valley, and of the moon''s warm instructions when he left Yaoxian valley. He didn''t know how to vent his pain.

    "I didn''t know I had such a good sister before. I always admired the bright moon in your mouth. Later, I learned that the bright moon in your mouth was the sister raised by my father in Yaoxian valley since he was a child. Traceless, I know you have a deep love for her, so I hope you don''t blame her. She... Was really forced by my father to marry Dugu Xiao¡° Traceless smiled bitterly and said, "strange? No, I won''t blame her. She made such a great sacrifice for your father. She will only make me admire! But isn''t it sad that her life was ruined because of the so-called gratitude and resentment of her parents? "

    With tears in his eyes, Shangguan Wuyou whispered, "the big mistake has been made. It''s too late to say anything. I only regret it. Why didn''t I ask my father to marry me instead of my sister... "

    Traceless heart is full of flavors. Mingyue was abandoned by her parents when she was young and sent to Yaoxian Valley to raise her. When you grow up, you become the victim of your parents'' resentment. Think about how sad it is.

    "It''s a pity that master Luo may have been killed when I escaped from the earthly Pavilion. I can''t repay him for his kindness in teaching art. Dugu Cheng, as a disciple of master Luo, actually imprisoned his mentor. It''s really better than a pig or a dog. "

    Traceless gradually calmed down, but the tone still implied anger.

    "My father once said that he was eager for quick success and instant benefit and was very gloomy. Just like his nickname "heaven and earth in his sleeve", there is also another heaven and earth in his belly. In order to let master Luo teach him Biluo Heart Sutra, he flattered him in thousands of ways. However, master Luo believes that the eldest disciple Yun Feiyang is the one who can really inherit the Biluo Heart Sutra. He is unwilling to teach the Heart Sutra to him anyway. Among the four disciples, Yun Feiyang has the best roots and bones, but he is unruly. He has long been known as a scholar with jade face. The four disciples are devoted to wandering the Jianghu and upholding justice. With the plum blossom sword in his hand, he also broke his name in the Jianghu, called great Xia luomei. My father was honest and devoted to maintaining the relationship between teachers and brothers, but he was misunderstood. It is rumored in the Jianghu that senior Luo was killed by Dugu Cheng and my father. Unable to swallow his breath, he vowed to find out the matter. This investigation will last for 20 years¡° I don''t know what it''s like in traceless heart. If I admire Shangguan Zhiyuan''s persistence, it''s really worth admiring. However, in order to achieve his goal, he actually began to plan to send his daughter to Yaoxian Valley for upbringing more than ten years ago, in order to marry his daughter into the world Pavilion more than ten years later. Isn''t this idea very terrible?

    "Now that the truth has come out, what are you going to do?"

    "Since he has done something to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors, he must pay a price for it!"

    "Looking at the Jianghu, the strength of the Earth edge Pavilion is not so easy to shake, Xiaofeng villa..."

    "Isn''t Dugu city going to hold a Wulin meeting to elect Wulin alliance leader? Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. In fact, he wants to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. Such a ruthless man can''t let his ambition succeed. "

    Wu Ji''s eyes twinkled, he glanced at Dugu Wuyou and said, "it seems that you have a plan."

    "That''s what I ask you."

    "Please?"

    "Yes, although Xiaofeng villa does not have the strength to compete with the Earth edge Pavilion, as long as you are willing to stand up and prove that you were imprisoned with master Luo, then we can ruin Dugu city! Let his Wulin alliance leader dream become a big joke. "

    Traceless said, "girl, uncle Zhu has helped me many times. I naturally want to help. It''s just that I''m a prodigal son in the Jianghu and a junior in Wulin. What I say may not be believed¡°¡° You are now the leader of the blood moon sect and the successor of the sword God Luo Jianchen. With your Xuantian magic sword, you can convince many people¡° Traceless said calmly, "even if Xiaofeng villa doesn''t come forward, I will make the truth public to the world!"

    "OK, thank you very much."

    They stood on the wall, their thoughts surging in their hearts. Shangguan Mingyue''s marriage to the earthly Pavilion is an eternal pain in Wuji''s heart. Now it is confirmed that the real reason why Shangguan Mingyue married Dugu Xiaoxiao is stirring in his heart.

    He decided not only to expose the true face of the earthly Pavilion, but also to save Mingyue from the sea of fire. In any case, she should not bury her life because of the gratitude and resentment of her parents.

 Chapter 576

    The XueYue sect was defeated by Wuji and others. The news of Ye Fengchun and ye Kurong''s father and son being killed soon spread all over the Jianghu, causing a big shock among the major Jianghu sects.

    In particular, the leaders and representatives of the major sects who received the invitation from the dust margin Pavilion now gathered in the dust margin Pavilion. After receiving the news, they were shocked.

    Although Dugu Cheng also sent out Wulin invitations and invitations, held a Wulin conference to elect the Wulin alliance leader who had been vacant for more than 30 years while marrying Dugu Xue and ye Kurong. But everyone knew that Dugu Cheng wanted to use the blood moon sect to strengthen his momentum and ensure that he could become the leader of the Wulin alliance.

    But now ye Kurong is dead, and ye Fengchun is also beaten down the canyon and broken to pieces. Obviously, the wedding has become a joke.

    All the guest rooms of Chenyuan pavilion are full of people. In recent years, the position of Chenyuan Pavilion in the Jianghu has been at its peak. No one is willing to brazenly refute the face of Dugu city and offend Chenyuan Pavilion.

    Dozens of banners have been hung on the big square in the center of the dusty Pavilion, hunting and flying in the slightly muggy summer wind. A large wooden platform has been built, and a big drum is supported on both sides of the platform.

    On the towering flagpole in the middle of the square, the flag of the dust edge Pavilion flutters and can be seen a few miles away.

    At this Wulin meeting, the eminent figures in the Wulin such as master Zhikong of Shaolin, Wuwei immortal of Wudang, Rong Fei of beggars'' sect, leader Xu Zhengyuan and Qin he of DIANCANG, leader Chen Chengliu of Hengshan, leader Ou Yunlong of Huashan, and leader Tong Zhen of Taishan gathered in the dust Pavilion.

    There is a restaurant in the dust edge Pavilion, known as the hero building. The restaurant was built recently and was specially prepared for the Wulin conference.

    This time, not only the leaders or leaders'' representatives of major sects who received invitations and hero posts, but also some famous lone experts in the Jianghu were invited to the Earth edge Pavilion. But many people didn''t receive the invitation, but how can they miss such a Wulin event?

    The hero building is prepared for these people.

    The three storey restaurant can accommodate nearly 500 people. In the back three into the courtyard, you can accommodate nearly 500 people. If such a restaurant inn is placed anywhere, it will attract people''s attention.

    The Jianghu heroes who came to the hero building were awed by the masterstroke of the dust edge Pavilion. Many of them are only famous in the Jianghu. They just want to take refuge in the earthly Pavilion, but they suffer from no recommendation. Now I come to the earthly edge Pavilion and sit in the hero building. I feel a little complacent, because all the accommodation in the hero building is free before the end of the Wulin conference.

    At this time, the hero building is overcrowded. The hot weather makes the hot air in the restaurant smoke people''s mouth directly.

    On the third floor, beside a big table by the window, sat several big men with bare arms. The disheveled beard and hair and the clump of black chest hair on their chest make them look very rough.

    The five mouth nine ring golden back mountain cutting knife leaned against the table, which deterred those who wanted to make do with it.

    These five people are the famous Taihang five wolves. Five people have one milk compatriots, all of whom look fierce. It is said that after they were born, their parents caught female wolves from the mountains to feed them. Therefore, the five people are full of wolf nature.

    The five brothers are surnamed Zhong. Their names are not known to the world. All we know is their nickname.

    The eldest flying wolf, the second black heart wolf, the third iron wolf, the fourth roaring Sirius and the fifth shadowless wolf.

    These five people crossed the Taihang area and robbed their homes, causing anger and resentment. There are local chivalrous men. Because they can''t stand their cruel acts, they chase and kill their brothers many times, and they finally kill them.

    ¡±Grandma''s, it''s really a big deal. The third lady married the son of XueYue sect and held a Wulin conference at the same time. For the sake of us scattered people in Wulin, this hero building has been built temporarily. It''s really unparalleled¡° One of them gulped down a bowl of wine and said, looking drunk and bleary.

    Another humanitarian said: "the earthly edge pavilion has been gaining momentum in recent years. Looking at the whole Jianghu, which sect can compete with them? Wulin assembly, Wulin alliance leader, is not in the bag of Dugu Pavilion leader! "

    The five brothers seldom drink so happily. They all have a taste of wine. They speak with a big tongue and are vague.

    "Yes, isn''t it true that the dust court and the blood moon sect work together?"

    "Our brother runs all day in the wilderness and deep mountains. Although he is free and unfettered, how can he be as powerful as in the earthly pavilion? Wouldn''t it be nice if we could enter the earthly pavilion? "

    "Yes, just don''t go away. Stay in the earthly edge Pavilion and serve the leader of Dugu Pavilion. You can also do something great. Our martial arts will not be wasted."

    "Not to mention the earthly Pavilion, it''s good to be able to join the blood moon sect."

    "XueYue teaches me that I know someone. Maybe he can introduce us to XueYue teach."

    "Who?"

    "A flag bearer of the blood moon sect, named blue light. When he was in Taihang Mountain, he met me once. If you can find him, it''s not difficult to join the blood moon sect. "

    Several brothers were discussing in full swing when a chuckle suddenly interrupted their words.

    The laughter was very light, but it was clearly audible in the noisy restaurant. The five brothers heard it very clearly. They couldn''t help but shut up and look around at the same time.

    Hearing the laughter, the fierce light in their eyes suddenly appeared and scanned everyone around them.

    On the other table, a middle-aged man slowly raised his glass, took a sip, shook his head and said, "good wine. It seems that the earthly Pavilion really sincerely entertains us Jianghu scattered people. Even this wine is a ten-year flower carving..."

    The five brothers looked at him at the same time. They saw him in dark blue royal clothes, with a long face, a sharp chin and a few loose moustaches. Fair skin, slender fingers. On the index finger of the right hand, there is a huge dark green emerald ring, which is very eye-catching.

    Beside him, a long sword with a black fishskin scabbard leaned against the table. Obviously, that was his weapon.

    The five people looked at each other. The old four roared Sirius''s eyes showed fierce light. He just stared at the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice, "just now, your excellency was laughing?"

    The man said calmly, "exactly."

    The five got up at the same time and looked at the man.

    But the man picked up the wine glass, grabbed the long sword at the table, slowly walked towards them, and sat down beside Sirius as if there were no one else.

    The five people were stunned. Did they leave Taihang Mountain and their five wolves were regarded as cats?

    Howling Sirius''s thick eyebrows beat and said, "who are you and why are you laughing?"

    The man said slowly, "the five Wolves of Taihang are really famous in the Taihang area. They really deserve their reputation when they see them today¡° The five people were stunned again. They saw that the man had a compliment. Flying wolf said, "since you know our brothers, why do you laugh at us?"

    The man shook his head and said, "no, no, I''m not laughing, but what you said really makes me laugh."

    The black heart wolf''s temper was the most fiery. When he heard the speech, he said angrily, "is it so ridiculous for our brothers to talk?"

    The man said, "I listened carefully to what you said. First, I want to enter the earthly Pavilion, but I''m afraid there''s no way because there''s no recommendation. Later, I want to join the blood moon sect. I have a way. Unfortunately... "

    The black heart wolf said, "what a pity?"

    "Unfortunately, the Blu ray you know is dead!"

    The five wolves looked at each other, showing an incredible color. The flying wolf said, "nonsense, he is the flag bearer of the blood moon sect. How can he die¡° The man said, "not only is he dead, but ye Fengchun and ye Kurong are also dead¡° The five wolves were completely shocked. His eyes widened and looked at the man.

    "The blood moon peak was knocked down the day before yesterday. Today''s blood moon religion is no longer the blood moon religion of the past. The news is almost well known. Why don''t you know? "

    The man''s words were always slow and calm.

    The black heart wolf said, "was the blood moon peak beaten down? Who has this strength¡° The man said, "a young man named Wuji, with a group of rising stars in the Jianghu, captured XueYue peak in less than two hours. Now Wuji is the leader of the blood moon sect. Do you think you can still join the blood moon sect? "

    The five wolves almost took a breath at the same time. It''s unimaginable that the famous XueYue sect in the Jianghu was beaten down by a young man.

    "Your Excellency said that ye Fengchun and ye Kurong had been killed, so the wedding of Miss Chen Yuan Ge and the son of XueYue sect..."

    "It''s natural that it can''t be held. Not only ye Kurong died, but also Dugu Xue disappeared. The wedding was cancelled naturally, but the Wulin conference will still be held as scheduled. The relationship between Chenyuan Pavilion and XueYue sect is an alliance. Now XueYue sect has been greatly changed, how can Dugu Pavilion leader give up? "

    "That''s natural. What''s the origin of this traceless man? He''s so powerful?"

    "I don''t know. Don''t you want to join the dust court? Maybe I can help with this. "

    "You? Who the hell are you? "

    The man smiled and said, "I''m Xue Wenli. Jianghu people call him benevolent Saint sword."

    The five wolves looked at each other, then shook their heads at the same time and said, "I haven''t heard of it."

    Xue Wenli said calmly, "haven''t you heard about it now?"

    The flying wolf said, "tell me, how can you help us?"

    Xue Wenli said: "I have a close friend with one of Dugu Xiao''s subordinates, the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion. To tell you the truth, I came to find him and take refuge in Dugu. If you like, I''ll talk to my brother. Maybe Dugu Gongzi can accept you. "

    The eyes of the five wolves brightened, one poured him wine, and the other said, "OK, OK, thank you, brother Xue! If this is successful, our brother will thank you very much. "

    Xue Wenli said, "thank you. In the future, we will all be people and brothers of the earthly Pavilion..."

 Chapter 577

    Dark clouds covered the moon, and the originally fine weather looked gloomy for a moment.

    Daba Mountain was shrouded in the dark and bright night. A tall figure stood on the huge stone protruding like an eagle''s beak behind the dust edge Pavilion, and his ragged clothes were floating in the evening wind.

    The disheveled long hair covered his face, but could not cover his angry, desolate and bleak eyes. His deep and complex eyes glittered in the dark night, like a cold star covered by dark clouds.

    I don''t know how many nights he stood in this place, overlooking the whole dusty Pavilion.

    A year, five years, or ten years? He can''t remember clearly.

    Maybe 24 years? Twenty four years ago, his child was just born. When he and his wife were immersed in happiness, the tragedy happened.

    Suddenly an uninvited guest came to the grass and reed where he lived in seclusion. A man with a black suit and a black scarf on his face, without hesitation, killed his wife and robbed the baby in her arms.

    He didn''t expect that he had been involved in the underworld for more than ten years, just because he was tired of the Jianghu, just because he wanted a peaceful life, and only because he fell in love with the daughter of a very ordinary hunter. He took the woman he loved to live in seclusion in the depths of Daba Mountain. But he did not escape the Jianghu after all. Wherever he was, the Jianghu was everywhere.

    He ran after him like crazy. How could the Thunder Tiger in the Jianghu watch his wife killed and his son kidnapped?

    His thunderbolt palm was as hot and fierce as his name, but the man in black held the baby as a shield.

    The baby''s shrill cry tore his heart and lungs, and his eyes were bleeding.

    They chased for decades in the night and fought hundreds of moves, but finally the man in black left a few sneers and flew away, as if mocking his powerlessness and helplessness.

    He didn''t see each other''s face from beginning to end, but he remembered that pair of eyes and the curved short knife like a crescent moon hidden in his sleeve.

    Because the knife almost cut his throat.

    In four years, he has traveled all over the country, all over the mountains. He can''t remember how many places he went.

    Thunderbolt palm Thunder Tiger is dead. There is a mute madman in the Jianghu.

    Four years of futility did not make him give up. The sudden rise of Chenyuan Pavilion in the Jianghu aroused his idea.

    Once he took advantage of the dark moon night to break into the earthly Pavilion and fight with Dugu city. He seemed to see the eyes that he couldn''t forget.

    Then he broke into the earthly Pavilion many times, but he never had a chance to see Dugu city again. There are so many experts in the earthly Pavilion. He has been in danger for several times.

    He knew that he could not break into the earthly Pavilion and see Dugu city by himself.

    For twenty years, he wandered in the Daba mountain like a lost herd of wild animals. Every night he would come to this stone cliff and look down on the brightly lit Chenyuan Pavilion, rain or shine.

    At this time, he came here again and stood quietly, but his heart has never been really calm in the past 20 years.

    Suddenly, a shrill howl came from the tooth tower of the Earth edge Pavilion, shaking the sky.

    The dust edge pavilion was several miles around, but this howl spread all over the dust edge Pavilion in the quiet night and reached everyone''s ears.

    The eyes of all the people were shocked. They were very curious about why the Earth edge Pavilion made such a soul stirring sound on the eve of the Wulin conference.

    In the study, Dugu Cheng, who was writing and writing, gave a little meal. Then, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and continued to gallop on the white paper.

    The blood moon sect was destroyed, and he was very angry. I worked hard for twenty years, but I was disturbed by a young boy.

    He regretted that he didn''t kill him decisively when he caught traceless, and finally let him escape from the dust Pavilion. His two sons were also planted in his hands again and again. In order to catch him, he lost more than 100 experts in the Chenyuan Pavilion. Even the Chang brothers were all damaged in miaojiang.

    Who the hell is this boy? I can gather so many rising stars in the Jianghu and be willing to work hard for him.

    According to the information, in addition to the younger generation, there are also Yumian Luocha Hou Jinhua who took part in the attack on XueYue peak. Moreover, in order to save traceless, the Yumian Luocha died in the hands of Ye Fengchun.

    The thirteen Eagles sent by themselves did not go to the war at all, and have been dormant in the south of blood moon peak. He knew that Dugu Xue must have done this, but Dugu Xue stayed in XueYue peak and became a flag bearer of XueYue sect.

    This is a great insult and irony to Dugu city.

    Does your daughter like traceless? Why else would she be desperate to help traceless attack XueYue peak and threaten to kill ye Kurong?

    Ye Kurong died to nothing, but ye Fengchun died and lost an arm.

    Tomorrow''s Wulin meeting has to go on as usual. Since Wuji controls the blood moon sect, he will certainly come to the dust edge pavilion to participate in this Wulin meeting. In full view of the public, of course I can''t do it to him. But if he comes, he will do himself hundreds of harm without any benefit.

    How should this account be settled with traceless?

    Shangguan Mingyue in the attic stood at the window, watching the bright and dark night outside, listening to the wolf howling from the mountains, and his heart was quiet.

    Dugu Xue didn''t come these days. She seemed to be imprisoned in the attic alone, accompanied by only two serving girls.

    She thought silently in her heart, has traceless laid down the blood moon peak? Has the person Dugu Xue hates been killed by Wuji?

    She couldn''t help admiring Dugu Xue. If she liked it, she liked it. If she didn''t like it, she didn''t like it. If she had to marry someone she didn''t like, all she thought was to kill him.

    She suddenly gave a wry smile and was about to turn around when she saw the white figure under the osmanthus tree.

    Then, a shrill howl sounded, which surprised her suddenly. This howl was just like the beast like howl that Dugu Xiao made when she found out she couldn''t do it on her wedding night with Dugu Xiao.

    She didn''t know what Dugu Xiao had experienced, but she felt a faint fear.

    "Can you... Come up?"

    A gentle word made Dugu Yun feel like a spring breeze.

    But he left suddenly and flew away like a frightened rabbit.

    Flying for more than ten feet, he stood on the roof and turned back slowly. He felt his own heartbeat, which seemed to jump out of his throat.

    The figure beside the window slowly disappeared, the lights went out, and the attic was quiet.

    He suddenly felt an unprecedented depression, which made him seem to be out of breath.

    He flew to the outside of the Chenyuan Pavilion. The secret whistle in the Chenyuan Pavilion saw that it was the second childe in the Chenyuan Pavilion and let him leave.

    I don''t know how many miles I ran all the way, and my heart gradually calmed down.

    Suddenly, he felt a man not far behind him.

    He was surprised and suddenly turned around. He saw a tall figure standing not far in front of him.

    The moonlight was dim, but he could still vaguely see the man''s hard to hide rags, his long hair as messy as grass, and his sharp and resentful eyes.

    He suddenly felt a chill in his heart, a cold feeling of walking alone in the mountains late at night and suddenly meeting a fierce tiger.

    "Who are you? Why follow me? "

    But he soon calmed down and asked in a deep voice.

    The man stared at him closely and approached him step by step. He is barefoot, but he is not afraid of the branches and gravel on the ground. Obviously, he has lived in the mountains for many years and has long been used to all this.

    "Are you the son of Dugu city?"

    The strange man was Thunder Tiger. He stood five feet in front of Dugu Yun and his voice was very low. It seemed that he was stuck under his throat, dry and dull.

    Dugu Yun looked at him and wondered who he was and why he asked himself.

    "Yes, who are you?"

    Thunder Tiger didn''t answer him, but continued to say in a deep voice, "how old are you¡°¡° Why do you ask this? " Dugu Yun said in amazement.

    "Just answer me." Thunder Tiger''s tone suddenly seemed a little hasty, as if his heart was agitated.

    Dugu Yun said without hesitation, "twenty-two."

    Tiger Lei stared at him tightly and suddenly sighed, as if he had aged a lot in an instant.

    "You have another brother, don''t you?"

    In Dugu Yun''s doubt, he asked again.

    ¡±I have a brother, known all over the world¡°

    "Is he twenty-five?"

    Dugu Yun was not surprised. How many people in the Jianghu did you know about the two CHILDES of Chenyuan pavilion?

    So he nodded his head gently and said, "yes, it''s twenty-five."

    "That''s right... That''s right... Hahaha... That''s right..."

    Thunder tiger suddenly went crazy, whispered repeatedly in his mouth, and finally looked up and laughed.

    For a moment, the laughter stopped suddenly. His fierce eyes stared at Dugu Yun through his hair and said in a harsh voice, "go back and tell Dugu city that there is an old account, and I will settle it with him!"

    Then he turned and strode. Dugu Yun was stunned and said, "stop, make it clear¡°¡° I can''t tell you. You have to tell him that the person who settled with him is Thunder Tiger... "

    Thunder Tiger didn''t look back. He left a word far away and soon disappeared into the night.

    Dugu Yun stood there and was stunned for a long time. He didn''t understand what the strange man named Lei tiger was going to do with his father just now.

 Chapter 578

    Tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival on the fifth day of May. It is the day to hold the Wulin conference. The dust margin Pavilion is destined to be an restless night, and the blood moon peak is also restless.

    Bishui palace never participated in any activities in Wulin, but this time, Mei wanting decided to participate on behalf of Bishui palace.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao led people to kill in the blue water palace. Now, the dust edge Pavilion is going to hold a Wulin conference to elect the Wulin alliance leader. As the leader of the blue water palace, he must expose the ugly face of the dust edge Pavilion at the conference.

    Dark clouds, the air is dull and hot, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.

    After the traceless meditation, I felt full of Qi. Forced to fight ye Fengchun''s palm, he broke through the shackles by chance and broke through the seventh layer of Biluo divine skill. Looking at Wulin, how many people can shake it?

    He felt refreshed and thought about what the Wulin conference would be like tomorrow. Unable to sleep, he walked out of the room like a bat and flew away outside the general altar of blood moon cult.

    Out of the general altar, there was an open front, and the mountains looked so quiet in the bright and dark night.

    He let out a long roar, and the long sword behind him flew into the sky, like a startling flood, shooting into the sky.

    He flew up into the sky, his feet on the branches, and his body looked like an arrow off the string. He caught up with the long sword flying to the sky. The ape arm relaxed, took the long sword in his hand, shook his arm and waved it out. A dark red sword spirit was drawn out, bringing a sharp howl in the night sky.

    Then, his wrist turned, the long sword turned into an infinite shadow, and his body slowly fell to the top of the tree. At this moment, dozens of swords had been shot.

    On a whim, he jumped up and down on the top of the tree. The long sword in his hand integrated Xuantian 11 moves and 17 swords day by day. He played it completely once. Finally, he used it in a form of boasting about his father and chasing the sun. The long sword flew away. His feet kicked at the same time and flew up in the air. He quickly caught up with the flying long sword, grabbed the handle, turned the bee waist gently, and stabbed with a sword in the air.

    A sharp sword Qi shot out from the blade and hit a tree trunk three feet away.

    There was a sword mark three inches deep and seven inches long on the tree trunk. The tree trunk cut by the sword gas was covered with white frost.

    It turned out that he intended to turn the cold Qi in his body, integrate it into his internal power, infuse the sword body into sword Qi and attack it. As he expected, this sword Qi is extremely cold.

    He slowly came to the tree trunk and gently touched the wound cut by the sword gas. A pair of star eyes twinkled.

    "Come out, now that you''re here, why don''t you show up!"

    Suddenly, he said calmly to the trunk.

    The voice was not high, but it was very clear in the woods late at night.

    A slight wind of clothes sounded. Ten feet away, a black figure quietly appeared.

    Traceless slowly turned around. Although it was dark in the woods, traceless could still vaguely see that the man was holding a long sword in his hands and wearing a pale mask on his face.

    He felt a chill in his heart, put his long sword into the scabbard, looked at the figure and walked forward.

    The man stood still, still embracing the long sword and facing him. Traceless felt the sharp eyes behind the mask and stared at himself tightly.

    He stopped three feet away from the man and asked, "who the hell are you?"

    The man said calmly, "Jianghu people."

    "During this period of time, you harassed major sects and caused panic in Wulin. What are your intentions?"

    "You don''t have to know that."

    "I am also a Jianghu person. Naturally, I should know what happened in the Jianghu! It can''t be a hobby for you to haunt others? "

    "Our master thinks you are a rare talent in a hundred years. You are so young that you can defeat Ye Fengchun and win XueYue education. So the master ordered me to talk to you. "

    "About what? Cooperation? "

    "Cooperation?"

    The man in black was obviously a little surprised, and his tone seemed disdainful.

    "In this Jianghu, no one dares to cooperate with my master."

    "What are you going to talk about?"

    "Of course you obey our master''s orders and work for us."

    Traceless suddenly smiled softly and said, "yes, you give me a great feeling. It seems to be a good choice to do things for you."

    The man in black was still calm and said calmly, "if you join us, our master will reuse you. After we really do it, can your status be compared with that of a bloody month leader?"

    Wuji said, "your goal is the whole Jianghu?"

    "Of course."

    Traceless suddenly grinned and said, "tomorrow, the Earth edge Pavilion will hold a Wulin conference to elect the Wulin alliance leader. Since you want to unify the Jianghu, why not run for the Wulin alliance leader?"

    "Dugu city can''t become the climate. He thinks he can compete with us by holding a Wulin conference. That''s his daydream."

    "Since you want the whole Jianghu, why don''t you carry out it openly and honestly, just like sneaking around?"

    "The time is not ripe. When the time comes, you will know that our strength is enough to turn the whole Jianghu upside down."

    Traceless smiled calmly and said, "I''m not interested in what you said, not at all. I also have a question to ask. Can you answer me? "

    The man in black was not angry, still very calm and indifferent, and said, "you say."

    "Last time I attacked the blood moon peak, a brother was saved by your people. I want to know where he is now?"

    "He''s fine now. He can''t be better. If you are really his brother, you should join us. Only in this way can your brothers meet again and fight side by side! "

    Without a trace, he asked, "what do you mean? Did Tang Qi... Join you? "

    The man in Black said, "you don''t need to know this. Our master said, for Tang Qi''s sake, I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t agree, it''s our enemy. I''m afraid your brother will turn against each other!"

    No trace was surprised and vaguely felt something wrong. Tang Qi is just an orphan wandering in lotus town. How can he be liked by the people of this mysterious organization? According to his tone, Tang Qi is still a very important person in this organization.

    Traceless was meditating, and the man in Black said, "there is another old man who has always wanted to find you and kill you. Our master also said, "if you join us, that person will be at your disposal."

    No trace was stunned again and blurted out, "who?"

    "Qin Yanjun."

    Without trace, he said in a voice, "he... Is not dead?"

    "Of course not. As long as it''s someone we like, how can it be so easy to die? Not only did he not die, but now he is no longer the Qin Yanjun you knew when you were in Guiyang. "

    Traceless knew that what he said was Qin Yanjun''s martial arts. It seems that this mysterious organization must have secretly trained many experts. It has done a lot of work for the goal of unifying the Jianghu.

    "Tomorrow''s Wulin meeting is just a joke! Dugu Cheng wants to be the leader of this alliance. It''s just a dream. Traceless, our master means that you must take down the Wulin alliance leader tomorrow. Only in this way will there be less killing in the Jianghu. "

    It seems that the mysterious organization has already targeted him and wants him to compete for the position of Wulin alliance leader at tomorrow''s Wulin conference, and then he will become the puppet of the mysterious organization.

    His eyes twinkled and countless thoughts flashed in his heart. He suddenly said with a smile: "of course, even if I''m not the Wulin alliance leader, it won''t be Dugu city."

    The man in black looked at it strangely and said, "so you promised?"

    Traceless shook his head decisively and said, "I am a prodigal son in the Jianghu. How can I let myself obey others for fame and wealth?"

    Then he smiled. Before the man in black spoke, he said, "thank you for telling me the news about Tang Qi. If you can, please bring me a word to Tang Qi and say that someone is waiting for him."

    The man in black nodded gently and said, "I will bring it."

    Traceless said, "thank you!"

    The man in Black said calmly, "think about what I said! But you know, our patience is limited. I hope you don''t force us to use extraordinary means. "

    Without trace, he didn''t answer. He hugged and said, "see you later!"

    The man in black flew away, stood in the night without trace, looked at the direction of his departure, and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 579

    The fifth day of May, the Dragon Boat Festival.

    It was just dawn, and the central square of the dust gate had already been crowded.

    On the wooden platform, two rows of new red painted wooden chairs were placed neatly. This is for the leaders or representatives of big sects in the Jianghu.

    There are five seats in the first row. Each seat is pasted with a note indicating who should sit there.

    On the seat right in the middle, it says that there is a lonely city in the dust fate Pavilion, and on the left are Shaolin Zhiyun and Wudang Wuwei. The first chair on the right is blood moon teaching traceless!

    Around the square, more than 100 men dressed in black cloaks and long swords hung around their waist stood in awe, demonstrating the strength of the earthly Pavilion.

    Invited to come, they heard the news and came to see the excitement. An endless stream of people poured into the square.

    This is a grand meeting in the Wulin in the past 50 years. The last Wulin meeting was held in Luoyang when the Wulin alliance leader was elected.

    Thousands of people have gathered in the square. There are noisy voices, people who know, admire, and meet after coming to the earthly Pavilion. All Jianghu people are curious and excited.

    I''m curious about the intention of the Chenyuan pavilion to hold this Wulin Conference on its own. I''m excited that I have the honor to personally participate in this Wulin event that can change the pattern of Wulin.

    "Dong Dong Dong"

    Several loud sounds, two strong men with bare upper bodies, holding drumsticks with thick arms, beat the giant drums on both sides of the wooden platform, and the sound spread for ten miles.

    The originally noisy square was instantly quiet, and all eyes looked at the big wooden platform.

    The sky was covered with dark clouds, the air was sultry, and there was no thunder and lightning, but the sound of beating the drum was like sultry thunder.

    Ten people filed out from the hall behind the square, led by master Zhiyun in cassock and Wuwei real person holding Buddha dust.

    Then there are Du Gucheng, the leader of the dust fate Pavilion, Rong Fei, the leader of the beggars'' sect, Zhong Buwei, the leader of Emei, Tong Zhen, the leader of Mount Tai, Ou Yunlong, the leader of Mount Hua, Chen Chengliu, the leader of Mount Hengshan, Xu Zhengyuan, the leader of DIANCANG, and Ying Feiyan, the leader of Kongtong.

    The disciples of all factions in the field were thundering with joy, and the sound shook the sky with the sound of drums.

    Ten people strode onto the wooden platform and stood in front of their chairs. Dugu Cheng took a few steps and shook his arms. The originally noisy crowd calmed down in an instant.

    Dugu Cheng''s sharp and deep eyes seemed very peaceful at this moment.

    "Heroes from all walks of life, I''m in the lonely city of xiachenyuan Pavilion. You are very welcome to come. It must be clear to everyone that the purpose of the earthly edge Pavilion is to gather all major sects and Jianghu heroes here this time. Those who have received Wulin posts and invitations know more clearly that there are two major events to be done in the dust edge Pavilion today. "

    Dugu Cheng''s body was a little bloated and his voice was full of gas. More than 1000 people were present and everyone heard it clearly. At this point, he glanced at the crowd and saw that everyone was listening attentively, so he said: "first, the little girl Dugu Xue married ye Kurong, the eldest son of XueYue sect. They had an engagement five years ago, but now they have reached the age of marriage. They wanted to take this opportunity to get married. Unfortunately, a few days ago, the blood moon sect encountered changes. Ye Fengchun, the former leader of the blood moon sect, and his son ye Kurong were killed at the same time, so the marriage can only be stopped. "

    The news has long been widely spread, and even those who are no longer well informed have already known it. But at this time, dugucheng said it himself, which still caused a commotion. Everyone is curious. Ye Kurong died, and the blood moon sect was captured by a man named Wuji. What will the earthly Pavilion do?

    "You must have heard that the change of XueYue cult was the root of the disaster buried many years ago. The man who captured the blood moon sect is Wuji. According to the investigation, he is the only descendant of the original blood moon sect leader Luo Jianchen. This time, he was ordered by his teacher to go to XueYue peak in order to settle a grudge twenty years ago. "

    Dugu Cheng spoke slowly and clearly.

    "Dugu Pavilion leader, in order to consolidate his position in the religion, Luo Jianchen wantonly targeted the elders of the religion and eliminated dissidents 20 years ago, which caused the dissatisfaction of Ye Fengchun and other old brothers. Later, Luo Jianchen was seriously injured in the martial arts competition with Luo Tai and. The old brothers in the sect could not be excluded by him, so they worked together to drive him out of the blood moon peak. Ye Fengchun was popular and took the post of leader. The gratitude and resentment mentioned by the cabinet leader is nothing more than Luo Jianchen''s descendant. Come back and avenge him. "

    Ouyunlong, the leader of Huashan Mountain, said suddenly.

    Ou Yunlong is fifty, short, but hale and hearty. Huashan sword is well-known all over the world. Unfortunately, in the past hundred years, Huashan talents have withered and many unique skills have been lost. Ou Yunlong is not only the leader of Huashan Mountain, but also the first expert of Huashan Mountain.

    "Yes, Dugu Pavilion leader, his experience about Luo Jianchen''s ambition to dominate the power and finally decide to teach has long been spread all over the Jianghu. This boy named Wuji is his successor. This attack on XueYue peak must be to avenge his master. But why did the LORD set up a seat for him? "

    This time, Tong Zhen was talking. He was hot tempered and thunderbolt. In charge of Mount Tai, he often fights when teaching his disciples. And he said what he thought in his heart, which is famous for his directness. Ouyunlong said those words. He was deeply surprised and immediately agreed.

    Dugu Cheng looked back at them with a smile and said, "don''t be impatient. Since I have set up a seat for Wuji, I will certainly give you a reasonable explanation."

    Then he turned to look at the crowd and said, "surely many of you have doubts? In fact, I''ve only figured out a lot of things in recent days. In those days, it was rumored that Luo Jianchen colluded with the five immortals cult in miaojiang to poison and poison the old brothers of the sect. It was widely spread and caused a sensation in the whole Jianghu. Moreover, Mu Linfeng, the leader of the five immortals cult, did have a lot of friendship with Luo Jianchen. In order to avenge Mu Linfeng, he personally went to the wandering soul ridge in miaojiang and almost died of the five immortals cult. Therefore, many people believed this rumor at that time. But the fact is that ye Fengchun was warned by Luo Jianchen because he secretly practiced xuanming divine skill in violation of the regulations of blood moon sect, and asked him to stop practicing immediately, otherwise his martial arts would be abolished. Ye Fengchun is attracted by xuanming magic skill. Where is willing to stop¡°¡° Yes, ye Fengchun did practice the xuanming divine skill, but the xuanming divine skill is the teaching treasure of the blood moon sect. Why doesn''t Luo Jianchen, as the leader of the sect, practice it himself, but he doesn''t allow others to practice it? "

    Tongzhen is still talking.

    Dugu Cheng said: "the second major of XueYue sect is to cultivate xuanming magic skill, and finally become possessed and die. Before he died, he left his last words saying that although xuanming divine skill was powerful, it was extremely difficult to cultivate. If you are careless, you will be possessed. Moreover, the cultivation method is also very strange, so he asked Luo Jianchen to make an oath. When he did not find out and solve the disadvantages in the practice of xuanming divine skill, no one in the sect should practice without authorization. "

    "I see!"

    "I thought it was the first-class divine skill in the world, but there were so many defects. It seems that Luo Jianchen was right."

    "As long as it can be the first in the world, whatever its disadvantages, what if it becomes?"

    Dugu Cheng''s words caused a burst of discussion among the crowd in the square.

    Dugu Cheng waved his hand gently and said: "just because of this, ye Fengchun was afraid that Luo Jianchen would seriously abolish his martial arts, so he secretly colluded with several old brothers in the sect who had long been dissatisfied with Luo Jianchen, provoked him with words, promised benefits, and began the plan to harm Luo Jianchen. Luo Jianchen was not on guard at all. His close friend, Dongfang Ao, a Xuanwu venerable, was also bribed by Ye Fengchun and put a chronic poison in Luo Jianchen''s wine and vegetables. A few days later, when Luo Jianchen competed with my mentor Luo Taihe at the blood moon peak, the toxicity occurred and he was seriously injured by my mentor. But my mentor was stabbed to the point by his mysterious magic sword because of his old injury and died soon. "

    At this point, everyone was shocked. Although there are occasional rumors about these insider stories, no one can prove the truth. Today, it is said by Du Gucheng, the leader of the dust cabinet, whose credibility is of course very high.

    The crowd was silent, waiting for Dugu Cheng to tell all the inside stories.

    Unexpectedly, Dugu Cheng suddenly sighed and said regretfully, "I''m very ashamed. I would still be in the dark if I hadn''t beaten XueYue peak this time. When ye Fengchun came to me and said he was willing to marry me, I agreed when I saw that his son ye Kurong was a talent and did not humiliate my daughter. Who knows, ye Kurong is often unjust and debauchery in the Jianghu. This time, I cried bitterly in front of me and said that I would change my past mistakes. Unexpectedly, I died at the blood moon peak. "

    ¡±Puff¡°

    I don''t know who in the crowd couldn''t help laughing. Then, a crisp voice said, "can ye Kurong also be praised as a talent? If all men in the world were not dead? "

    The crowd was in an uproar and looked one after another. They saw a woman in a strange black dress looking at Dugu city as if no one else was watching.

    Behind him stood two people, one in white, with a beautiful face, but a head of white hair was very eye-catching, but it was the deer house people. That woman is naturally Ganoderma lucidum, the leader of the five poisons cult.

    Many people''s eyes fell on Ganoderma lucidum, as if they could not be pulled out. Especially with Ganoderma lucidum''s blue eyes, it seems that the soul is lost and the heart is soft.

    Dugu Cheng looked at her indifferently, bumped her eyes, and jumped in his heart. "This woman''s eyes are so evil¡°¡° How dare you say that, miss? "

    Dugu Cheng took back his eyes and asked calmly.

    "Don''t ask me who I am. Look at Miss Lu. She''s more handsome than ye Kurong?"

    When Ganoderma lucidum spoke, she leaned slightly, stretched out her green jade fingers with faint blue light, pointed to the deer house people behind her and said.

    Everyone looked at the deer Sheren, and then a burst of laughter came from the crowd.

 Chapter 580

    Dugu Cheng just said calmly, "did you come to make trouble?"

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled and said, "no, it''s just that the pavilion Lord said that ye Kurong was a talent and felt it for a while."

    Dugu Cheng had not spoken again, but someone in the crowd exclaimed, "I''ve seen this man. He is the elder of the five immortals cult in Miao area, Lu she!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the Jianghu people close to lingzhi and others all withdrew a few steps back, with a look of fear in their eyes.

    Although the five immortals cult is not very famous, how can people who wander in the Jianghu all year round know it? However, the five immortals cult has been active in miaojiang, rarely going north. At this time, it suddenly appeared in the earthly edge Pavilion, and obviously came uninvited, which surprised these Jianghu men.

    Ganoderma lucidum giggled, "we are not poisonous snakes and beasts. What are you afraid of?"

    Dugu Cheng said: "this girl must be Shui Lingzhi, the leader of the five poisons cult? It''s just that I''ve been neglected by the Earth edge Pavilion. Please forgive me! "

    Dugu Xiaoxiao reported what had happened in miaojiang in detail after returning to the earthly garden. Therefore, he knew that the five immortals cult was renamed the five poisons cult by Ganoderma lucidum. But he didn''t expect that the five poisons sect, which didn''t receive Wulin invitations and invitations, would come uninvited.

    Ganoderma lucidum heard the speech and said, "Your Excellency is polite. It''s my faux pas. Please continue to preside over the meeting."

    Dugu Cheng nodded slightly. As the leader of the cabinet and the initiator of the Wulin conference, he could not lose his value in such a scene and make a fuss about a five poison sect.

    He coughed and looked around. The originally agitated crowd became quiet and looked at the stage.

    "The gratitude and resentment of the blood moon sect has ended. Now Wuji has become the new leader of the blood moon sect. Dugu Xue''s marriage naturally ended. It''s just that this matter makes everyone laugh. I apologize to you again. "

    Dugu Cheng said plainly again. After that, he pointed his backhand to the empty chair and said, "so this seat is for the new leader of XueYue sect, but I don''t know whether the leader of traceless sect has arrived at the earthly pavilion?"

    As soon as the voice fell, only a voice with an elongated tone sang: "the leader of XueYue sect, Wuji, the leader of Bishui palace, Mei wanting, and the leader of Yueyang sect, Xiaoli..."

    The crowd glanced at the entrance of the square. So many people from the Jianghu gathered here and were named when they came in. These three people are the only one. How can they not attract the public''s attention?

    What''s more, just now I was talking about blood moon teaching and traceless. At this time, traceless came.

    Even the leaders on the stage got up and looked ahead.

    We all want to see what kind of person Wuji was who captured the blood moon peak and killed Ye Fengchun and ye Kurong''s father and son.

    Without trace, Mei wanting is standing beside her. Behind her are Xiao Li, Huang San, Mo geyankai and others. Long xiangtian''s injury is not healed and stays at XueYue peak to rest.

    The most surprising thing was that there was still a girl behind them. Those with sharp eyes immediately recognized that she was Dugu Xue, the third lady of the dust edge Pavilion.

    It is said that today she is the protagonist of this conference. First, her wedding with Ye Fengchun, followed by the Wulin conference. But now she appears with traceless, which makes everyone feel very strange.

    Especially when everyone heard Mei wanting, the leader of Bishui palace, everyone was moved.

    Bishui palace is famous in the Jianghu, and its rules are more famous in the Jianghu.

    Bishui palace, which never participated in any activities in the Wulin, actually came to the Wulin conference this time, and came with the new leader of blood moon sect.

    According to the situation, the relationship between the two people is not ordinary.

    The crowd consciously gave way. Wuji, Mei wanting and others walked forward calmly and came to the wooden platform.

    The crowd began to stir again. Many people whispered and looked at each other in surprise.

    It turned out that many people had attended Dugu Xiao''s wedding with Shangguan Mingyue. They had seen traceless break into the earthly pavilion with a sword and wanted to take Shangguan Mingyue as the bride. That time, many people remembered the boy, but didn''t remember his name.

    It turned out that the man who laid down xueyuefeng was the young man who made a big fuss about Dugu Xiao''s wedding. Those who know are surprised, and those who don''t know are asking. In those years, Wuji made a big fuss in the dust court with one sword. Although it did not hit the blood moon peak this time and caused a sensation in the Jianghu, it was also admired by many people.

    At this time, seeing this legendary teenager appear again in the earthly Pavilion, all showed admiration and surprised eyes.

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes also flashed a different color, but he soon recovered his calm and indifference.

    "Leader of traceless sect, I congratulate you on avenging your teacher and taking over the blood moon sect! The Wulin meeting was originally intended to marry the little girl. I didn''t want ye Kurong to be so unbearable. Fortunately, the leader of traceless sect took action to prevent the little girl from falling into the fire in the future. I am very grateful, so first of all, I have to congratulate the leader of traceless church. "

    Wuji smiled coldly and said: "Dugu Pavilion leader, I haven''t seen you for some time, and the pavilion leader is still elegant! How dare you bother the pavilion leader to praise so falsely when you learn late without trace and get revenge for the teacher and kill the evil spirit? "

    Dugu Cheng walked away for two steps, reached out and pointed to the wooden chair with traceless name behind him, said: "I should have personally congratulated you on traceless''s success in taking charge of the blood moon sect. However, I''m troubled by the trivial affairs of the fate Pavilion. All Jianghu friends have come to attend the Wulin conference these days. I really can''t take it away. I hope the sect leader won''t be held accountable. This chair is reserved for the leader. Please condescend to move and sit on the stage. "

    Looking at the stage without trace, he saw that the first two chairs on the stage were empty. Obviously, one of them was from Dugu city and the other was for himself. He couldn''t help thinking and said: "Dugu city is really crafty and can bend and stretch! Clearly hate me, hate to the bone, but also want to arrange a seat for him, and next to him. It seems that he can''t be stingy. Let''s see how he plays the play¡° So he flew onto the wooden platform and said, "all the leaders and predecessors of various schools are sitting on the platform. As a young generation in the Jianghu, how can I know my identity and be on an equal footing with your predecessors?"

    His words were neither humble nor arrogant, and several leaders on the stage nodded secretly.

    "Amitabha!"

    Master Zhiyun got up slowly, announced a Buddha''s name and said, "little benefactor, don''t say goodbye to Luoyang. Little benefactor is now the leader of blood moon sect. Congratulations."

    Although he met master Zhiyun only once, he was very impressed by him because he took Zeng feibai away. Smelling the speech, he said respectfully, "the master has also come. I have seen the master without trace. I don''t know how Zeng feibai is now?"

    Master Zhiyun said, "Zeng feibai has been shaved in Shaolin. I accept him as a disciple and give him the name emptiness."

    Traceless said, "master, be merciful and spend his whole life. When he entered Shaolin, he can be regarded as having settled the earthly gratitude and resentment."

    "Amitabha!"

    Zhiyun sounded the Buddha''s horn again and sat down slowly.

    Dugu Cheng said, "did you know the traceless leader?"

    Zhiyun said, "I met with the little benefactor in Luoyang. When I hurt the space-time nature, someone will take the opportunity to take his life. Little benefactor, I''m kind-hearted and dissuasive. Although it''s only a few words, I''m impressed¡° Dugu Cheng said: "I see! Master, if you say so, the seat of traceless leader deserves it. "

    Immortal Wuwei said, "donor Wuji is already the leader of the blood moon sect. Of course, you can take a seat."

    Without trace, he hugged his fist for half a week and said, "thank you, elders. The younger generation will override it!"

    Then he went to the chair and sat down slowly.

    There was another commotion under the stage. Which person on the stage did not have to shake his feet and shake the whole Jianghu? Not to mention status, even age, are indeed traceless predecessors.

    A young boy in his twenties is on an equal footing with so many predecessors, and is sitting next to the founder of the Wulin conference. How dare ordinary people think of this honor?

    Tong Zhen said, "Dugu Pavilion leader, since everyone has arrived, let''s get to the point!"

    Dugu Cheng said: "well, now the leader of XueYue sect has arrived. It''s time to get to the point."

    After that, he turned to face everyone in the square and shook his arms again. The heroes who were still talking about it immediately calmed down and looked at the stage.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must already know the reason for the wide distribution of Wulin posts and the convening of this Wulin conference. Over the past year, there has been a mysterious organization in the Jianghu. They harass major sects, assassinate their experts and steal their secrets. Their behavior is no different from that of a bandit! In order to find out who this mysterious organization is and what it intends to be, the earthbound Pavilion, the blood moon sect and major sects have invested a lot of manpower, but there is never a clue. Now, the whole Jianghu has been polluted by them, and everyone is in danger! You say, should we unite, fight them together, pull them out of the darkness and calm the Jianghu? "

    Dugu Cheng talked freely. Although he was calm, his tone seemed righteous and awe inspiring.

    "Yes, we must find them! They also broke into our Huashan Mountain and hurt our two Huashan masters... "

    "I was also intruded into Mount Tai..."

    "Don''t mention your sect, even our flower nest, they are all here..."

    "What the hell do they want to do? Haunt like a mouse. If you have the ability, come out in public and fight to the death with our main sects! "

    People in black and masked broke into all major sects and hurt people. At this time, Dugu Cheng talked about it one after another, which made him very angry.

 Chapter 581

    "Wulin is a family in the world. Thirty years ago, there was a Wulin alliance leader who commanded the Jianghu. Since the dissolution of the Wulin alliance 30 years ago, the major sects in the Jianghu have been like a plate of scattered sand, each of which has its own camp. The sects continued to fight and suffered heavy losses. As a result, many sects have lost their talents and never recovered. Now, there are mysterious organizations that disrupt the Jianghu and endanger major sects. If we don''t unite sincerely and fight together, they will eventually break us one by one. Such misfortune in Wulin and great sorrow in Jianghu¡° Although the people in the square were noisy, every word and word of the lonely city clearly came into everyone''s ears.

    The crowd gradually quieted down and looked at the stage again.

    "Dugu Pavilion leader, what do you say to do?"

    I don''t know who shouted, and someone immediately echoed, "yes, what do you say? We take the lead in the dust court. "

    "Lord Dugu, just one word, we will resolutely find out the mysterious organization and fight with them."

    Dugu Cheng still looked calm and said: "take it easy. Last night, I discussed with the leaders and representatives of the nine sects. We all felt that the people of the mysterious organization had disturbed the peace of the major sects, so we decided to reunite the major sects of Wulin, elect a Wulin alliance leader, unify orders, form an offensive and defensive alliance and work together, Find out what the mysterious organization is, and find out their true intentions! "

    All the people who come to the earthly edge Pavilion know that the Wulin alliance leader has been elected. The Wulin meeting is to elect a Wulin alliance leader and order the Jianghu. The Wulin alliance was disintegrated because the Jianghu was too calm. Now the Wulin alliance is re established to fight against mysterious organizations. It''s understandable.

    "Choose any Wulin alliance leader. I think we''ll let the leader of the earthly edge Pavilion bear the heavy responsibility and take us to find out those cattle, ghosts and snake gods..."

    "How could the Wulin alliance leader be so hasty? It takes a man of high moral standing to convince the public! "

    "Isn''t Dugu Pavilion leader respected?"

    "I recommend master Zhiyun of Shaolin..."

    "I recommend Wuwei immortal of Wudang..."

    "I recommend..."

    There was a commotion in the square, and suddenly a sharp voice sounded: "I elect the leader of Bloodmoon sect traceless sect to be our Wulin alliance leader!"

    The sound is sharp, like the sound of pig iron rubbing, very harsh.

    The square immediately calmed down and elected a young man who had just become the leader of the sect as the leader of the Wulin alliance. Didn''t he deliberately make trouble?

    But in this silence, there was a cheer, and there was more than one.

    "Well, I also elect the leader of XueYue sect, Wuji, to be our Wulin alliance leader!"

    "I also support the blood moon sect leader traceless..."

    They were wondering who had suddenly shouted that sentence. At this time, someone followed and cheered. They looked one after another and saw that Huang San, Yankai and others were shaking their arms and shouting.

    Dugu Cheng raised his hand and said: "don''t be impatient. Since you want to choose a Wulin alliance leader, you must choose someone who can convince you to command the Jianghu. Let''s listen to master Zhiyun of Shaolin first. How about that? "

    The square is quiet again. Although master Zhiyun is only an elder of Shaolin Luohan hall, he has a great reputation in the Jianghu. His Shaolin unique skills are well-known in the Jianghu. Moreover, Shaolin Temple has always been the Taishan Beidou in the Wulin and plays an important role in the Wulin.

    The people of the mysterious organization also went to the Shaolin Temple and broke into the Sutra Pavilion. However, after being found by the monks on duty in Shaolin, they alerted the elders of the Sutra Pavilion and fought with them. They wounded the masked man with strong Vajra palm, and the masked man fled in a panic.

    This is the only mysterious person who broke into all major sects who was wounded, which is enough to show the strength of Shaolin.

    Master Zhiyun stood up slowly, stepped forward and stood side by side with Dugu City, announced a Buddha''s name, and said: "the leader of Dugu Pavilion is worried about the safety of Wulin and the peace of the Jianghu. He called everyone to come to Chenyuan pavilion to discuss big plans. On behalf of Shaolin, I express my great support. Now, the Wulin is indeed like what Dugu Pavilion leader said. If you can''t unite sincerely, you will be broken by the mysterious organization one by one sooner or later. A few months ago, I and Wudang Wuwei immortal called on all sects to unite, but we didn''t think about it comprehensively. Today''s Wulin meeting is the beginning of changing the fate of Wulin and getting major sects out of chaos¡° Dugu Cheng said: "you must have heard what master Zhiyun said just now. If you have no doubt, we will discuss together how to elect the Wulin alliance leader. "

    "The Wulin alliance leader must be proficient in martial arts, otherwise how can he convince the public?"

    "Yes, according to the old rules, compete to determine the leader of the alliance."

    "There are more than a thousand people here. They compete to determine the leader of the alliance. When will it have to be fought?"

    "Do you want to fight for the Wulin alliance leader? Don''t let the leader on the stage do it, I can kick your ass! "

    "That is, set the rules of martial arts competition, and then compete and eliminate. Those who are willing to take the stage can go up. Don''t make a fool of their Kung Fu."

    "His martial arts are excellent and his character is not good. Do you also regard him as the leader of the Wulin alliance?"

    ¡±That''s natural. This person should not only have excellent martial arts, but also have good conduct. How else can he convince the public¡°¡° That''s right... "

    Dugu Cheng said in a loud voice: "the Wulin conference is popular to elect the Wulin alliance leader. Wulin alliance leader is about Wulin comfort. You can''t be careless. According to my discussion with several leaders, leader Tong of Mount Tai sect, master Zhiyun of Shaolin and Wuwei immortal of Wudang will jointly preside over the Wulin conference. Now let''s invite leader Tong to tell you about the relevant provisions on the selection of Wulin alliance leaders at the Wulin conference. "

    Dugu Cheng then stepped back and sat down on the seat that belonged to him. He seemed to know nothing about it.

    Tong Zhen got up, strode to the front of the stage, hugged his fist and said, "I''m very honored that Tong Zhen, the leader of Mount Tai sect, is entrusted by the leader of Dugu Pavilion and other leaders to preside over this Wulin conference with master Zhiyun and Wuwei immortal. Just now, Dugu Pavilion leader and master Zhiyun have talked about the necessity of establishing Wulin alliance and selecting Wulin alliance leader. I won''t talk more about it again. Next, I''ll explain to you some matters about electing Wulin alliance leader. "

    Let''s wait and see, listen attentively, and the field is quiet.

    Tong Zhen coughed and continued: "just now, everyone discussed that the elected Wulin alliance leader should not only have excellent martial arts, but also have good conduct, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public. I also agree with this. According to the past Wulin rules, as long as you think you are enough to shoulder this important task, you can challenge on the stage. The final winner, if you have no doubt, is the current Wulin alliance leader. "

    ¡±Leader Tong, in this way, is anyone qualified to challenge¡°¡° Of course, as long as you think you have this strength, you can challenge on the stage, but the final winner must be recognized by everyone before you can be the leader of the Wulin alliance. "

    "So good, fair!"

    "Yes, you can try it, but you should clamp your legs."

    "Why?"

    "Be careful that others beat your egg yolk... Ha ha..."

    The crowd burst into laughter and the atmosphere became lively.

    Tong Zhen said, "all the leaders on the stage can also participate in the election. Master Zhiyun, Wuwei real person and I voluntarily withdraw from the competition of Wulin alliance leaders and serve as the notary of the competition. This contest is just to elect Wulin alliance leader, not to fight for life and death. Therefore, all those who compete on the stage cannot use concealed weapons and poisons. They must point to the end. If they violate, they will be our enemies, and they must be held accountable for their mistakes! "

    "Good! OK! Good! "

    There was a chorus of cheers from the mountain below, and huge drums on both sides sounded, shaking people''s hearts.

    A Wulin conference is about to begin.

 Chapter 582

    A few drums sounded and the field was quiet.

    Master Zhiyun and immortal Wuwei returned to their seats. Tong Zhen said, "everyone, there is another rule, that is, the elimination system. In order to ensure fairness and justice, the winner will duel with the next winner, and the loser will be eliminated on the spot. By analogy, until the final winner is determined, the Wulin alliance leader elected by this Wulin conference knows ma¡°¡° I see. Let''s start quickly! "

    "Yes, the rules have been announced. You can start!"

    There are many good people in the square. Their martial arts may not be good, but they want to see the chaos in the world.

    Tong Zhen turned his head and said, "the martial arts competition has officially begun. Who is the first to challenge?"

    As soon as the words fell, Chen Chengliu, the leader of Hengshan Mountain, got up and said, "I, Chen Chengliu of Hengshan Mountain, ask your heroes for advice!"

    After that, he got up and took a few steps forward and stood firmly in the middle of the wooden platform.

    Tong Zhen said, "who will take the first challenge from leader Chen of Hengshan?"?

    Tong Zhen said and slowly backed away.

    The first one on the stage is the leader of a sect. The martial arts of Hengshan sect belong to the golden mean among the major sects. Although Hengshan Yanyu sword has complex changes, there are few killing moves. All sword moves are aimed at the opponent''s harm. The sword move seems fierce. When it can take people''s lives, the blade will raise or deviate a few points, and then bypass the other party.

    So over the years, although the status of Hengshan sect in the Wulin is not high, it has an excellent reputation. Few people go to Hengshan to cause trouble.

    Over the past few decades, Chen Chengliu, an expert who can afford a shop name, has emerged in Hengshan. He has a good reputation in the Wulin.

    At this time, he stood on the stage, and the people under the stage looked at each other, as if no one was willing to fight him.

    After a moment of silence, I saw a figure flying in the air, like deliberately showing off. He stepped on the void from a distance of more than five feet and came floating. A few feet in front of the wooden platform, his body spun like a top, and he just stood at the edge of the wooden platform.

    There were cheers and cheers under the stage.

    Then he quietly stepped back, held his sword and said, "I''m Xue Wenli. Thanks to my Jianghu friends, I''m called benevolent holy sword. I dare to learn from leader Chen!"

    Then he pulled out his long sword and said, "headmaster Chen, please!"

    Chen Chengliu said calmly, "Chen threw a brick to attract jade and showed his ugliness!"

    "Zheng" pulled out the medium long sword and pointed at Xue Wenli obliquely.

    On the stage, Ou Yunlong asked Zhong Buwei softly, "what''s the origin of Xue Wenli? Ou is ignorant and has never heard of it?"

    Zhong Buwei said, "he does have some skills in swordsmanship, but he is boastful and doesn''t have much reputation in the Jianghu. The so-called benevolent holy sword was granted by him, and he has the right to listen to it as a joke. "

    Ou Yunlong smiled calmly, which was not so strange. There are all kinds of people in the Jianghu. As the leader of a school, he has a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, such people have seen it.

    Xue Wenli''s long sword was shocked, "buzzing", and then stabbed Chen Chengliu with a sword. At the same time, he shouted, "I''ve offended!"

    Chen Chengliu was very calm and waited until the other party''s long sword was close to his chest. Suddenly, the long sword in his hand turned and "Ding" opened the sword attacked by Xue Wenli. Then he stabbed with a sword. Xue Wenli withdrew his sword to parry, and the two fought "jingling".

    No trace saw that Xue Wenli''s sword technique did have some tricks. The sword technique was fierce and the direction of his moves was spicy. But Chen Chengliu was very calm. When he saw the move, he only fought back occasionally.

    In the field, although Chen Chengliu had more defense and less attack, it was obvious that their swordsmanship was not at the same level.

    Chen Chengliu''s house is kind-hearted and doesn''t want him to lose to his sword too early. Many moves are retreating halfway, but they are very clever.

    Xue Wenli, however, was very powerful. The long sword in his hand became more and more urgent. The shadow of the sword turned over and came out like a storm.

    The two quickly fought 15 moves, and Chen Chengliu sold a flaw. Xue Wenli was really fooled by the surprise, and the long sword drove straight in.

    Chen Chengliu gave a soft drink, and the long sword trembled, and a sword shadow appeared. "Jingle" sound. Xue Wenli only felt that his hands were heavy and his heart was not good. He was about to dodge back. Chen Chengliu''s voice had come to his ears: "accept!"

    He was shocked to find that Chen Chengliu''s sword edge had pointed to his heart. As long as he scored another point, his blood would be splashed on the spot.

    He quietly withdrew the long sword, stepped back two steps, put the long sword into the sheath, hugged his fist and said, "Hengshan sword is really good. I admit defeat."

    After that, he jumped off the wooden platform and stood in the crowd to watch.

    There was a burst of cheers under the stage. Someone shouted, "leader Chen! Headmaster Chen! "

    The others shouted with their arms. Chen Chengliu hugged his fist and said, "I''m lucky. Let''s laugh."

    Tong Zhen got up and said, "in the first round, leader Chen of Hengshan sect won!"

    Applause thundered in the square. When Chen Chengliu returned to his seat, Wuji got up and hugged his fist and said, "Congratulations, leader Chen!"

    Chen Chengliu strode up to him and said, "traceless young Xia... No, it should be traceless leader now. Are you all right?"

    Traceless said with a smile, "thanks for your asking, I''m all right¡° When Chen Chengliu returned to his seat and sat down, Tong Zhen said loudly, "who''s next?"

    As soon as the voice fell, a man under the stage flew up with a square sky painting halberd in his hand. He looked arrogant, looked down at the four directions, and said proudly: "I''m going to race Rengui pond fish and ask for advice from heroes all over the world¡° The man was short and had a smooth head, but he had a dark beard and covered his lips and nose. A fine steel halberd with square sky painting glitters.

    But Fang Tian''s painted halberd was much higher than him. He stood on the stage with the painted halberd. It was really funny, just like the big hairy monkey climbing an iron bar all the time.

    Someone laughed loudly and said, "come down, this is the Wulin conference, not monkey!"

    Originally, no one cared much. When he said so, many people burst into laughter. Someone said, "yes, come down. This is not monkey..."

    The pond fish didn''t think so and said proudly, "isn''t it because no one dares to fight?"

    A pair of eyes turned and swept around in the crowd. Suddenly, he saw Huang San holding a dark long gun in his hand, stretched out his hand and said, "you ugly man, dare you come up for a war?"

    People were shocked that this man still had this problem. This was a martial arts competition to select the Wulin alliance leader. He actually stood on the stage and shouted.

    Looking along his fingers, he saw that he was really an ugly man, with a pockmarked face, broom eyebrows and big hanging ears.

    Huang San grinned, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth, which made people almost take a breath. The two rows of yellow teeth made people scared.

    "You call me?"

    Huang San smiled, pointed to his nose and asked.

    The pond fish said proudly, "among these people, only the long weapons you use are similar to mine. Why, ugly ghost, don''t you dare to come up?"

    No trace sat on the stage and saw it clearly. He smiled to himself and thought, "you dwarf, think my third brother is ugly and can''t beat you?"

    There was a coax under the stage: "ugly ghost, are you really afraid of that monkey?"

    A man next to him quickly raised his hand to signal him to silence, quietly whispered: "this is the third yellow tooth of the overlord gun. Do you want to get into trouble¡° The man was suddenly surprised. He had heard of Huang San''s name, but he had never seen it. After being reminded at this time, he looked carefully and saw that he really had a big yellow tooth! Although the dark long gun in his hand is not dazzling, it seems to lack a dull cold light. It should be a good gun.

    Many people don''t know Huang San, but they all see that he came with traceless. Even if he is not a person of blood moon religion, he has a special relationship with traceless. The monkey actually challenged Huang San. I''m afraid he''ll suffer.

    "Of course it''s you. Is there anyone uglier here than you?" The pond fish was not afraid at all and still said proudly.

    Huang San smiled calmly, strode to the wooden platform, came to the platform, put his long gun on the ground, and then jumped onto the stage. When he landed, his foot was soft and almost fell to his knees.

    There was a roar under the stage. Many people said with a smile: "this ugly real man is ugly, and his kung fu is even uglier. I''m afraid he''ll have to suffer."

    In the hands of pond fish, Fang Tian painted halberd heavily on the board, "click", and the long handle of his painted halberd burst on the board.

    Huang San stood firm with his long gun and said with a smile, "good strength!"

    The pond fish looked at Huang San proudly and said, "the nameless ghost under the halberd painting of a certain pond has never died. Please report your name!"

    Huang San picked up his long gun and said, "Huang San¡°

    The pond fish said again, "what''s the nickname?"

    "Yellow tooth three!"

    The pond fish almost spat with laughter and said, "you... What''s your name?"

    Huang San disagreed and said, "did you call me up to laugh at my name?"

    Chi Yu waved Fang Tian''s halberd, pointed to Huang San and said, "of course not. I''m here to compete for the Wulin alliance leader!"

    Huang Sandao: "then there''s no need to compete."

    "Why?"

    "Because I think you are the leader of the Wulin alliance."

    Chi Yu said, "so you think so..."

    Huang San smiled and looked at the fish in the pond. Chi Yu suddenly woke up and shouted, "even if I''m the Wulin alliance leader, I have to defeat you first!"

    After that, with his arms waving, Fang Tianhua halberd actually danced like a wheel, and the momentum was frightening.

    Huang San calmly watched him play for a long time before "ah ah" shouted and stabbed himself with a halberd.

    He smiled calmly and shot with a long gun in one hand. With the sound of "Dang", the gun and halberd intersected. Huang San then twisted his arm and pressed the long gun down. The pond fish suddenly felt the power of a thousand pounds from Fang Tian''s painting halberd. Not from a Lin, a big drink, arms force, suddenly pulled back the halberd, "Hoo", and hit Huang San with his head.

    On one side of Huang San''s body, the long gun flew into the air, and there was another loud noise. At the same time, he saw a quick flash of the long gun in his hand and stabbed away along the long handle of the painted halberd.

 Chapter 583

    The gun and halberd seemed to be bonded together. The long gun stabbed up against the painted halberd, burst out a trail of cremation, and made a harsh sound of friction.

    The pond fish was surprised. His short body sank and his arms shook. When there was no time to go, he withdrew the halberd, jumped back two steps and shouted, "you ugly ghost is so powerful!"

    But there was no sign of timidity. With one foot turned, the painting halberd swept out, and with the sound of the wind, he blocked his waist and swept to Huang San.

    Many people in the square shouted, "good". They praised the pond fish very quickly and had some efforts in their hands.

    Long weapons are not as sensitive as swords. They are fickle and take the masculine way of heavy force and fierce moves. But this pond fish''s Square sky painting halberd changed so quickly, which greatly surprised everyone.

    Even Huang San, with a cold heart, put away his contempt for the enemy and said, "your Kung Fu is not bad."

    Immediately, he drank heavily, held the gun in both hands, and suddenly shook. The long gun made a dull "buzzing" sound. The gun tip trembled and distracted, so he went to the fish bone in the pool.

    The pond fish danced the halberd painted by Fang Tianhua and pulled it out obliquely. The gun and halberd entangled again and burst out "Dangdang" one after another. This time, both of them fought fast and quickly, and they fought three times in an instant.

    Traceless was surprised to see that the pond fish looked strange and short. Dancing with Fang Tianhua halberd gave people a feeling of nondescript. As soon as he appeared, he really showed off like a monkey. At this time, it seems that his kung fu is really good.

    After the three moves, Huang Sanli sank his arms, ran through the long gun with air, "crackle" twice, knocked the halberd open, and immediately picked it up.

    The pond fish is not afraid at all. The painted halberd rotates rapidly in the palm and stabs Huang San in the air.

    The spear rushed out like electricity and went up against the painted halberd. There was a sound of gold and iron attack, followed by a sound of gold and iron friction. The spear passed through the small hole on the painted halberd, and the spear and halberd were twisted together.

    Huang San broke his drink, turned his arm, and suddenly pressed down the halberd with a strong force. "Bang" hit the wooden platform, and the sawdust flew away.

    At this moment, Huang San withdrew his long gun. Before the pond fish painted halberd was lifted, he suddenly felt a cold in his throat. The front of the long gun had steadily pointed to his throat. He could even feel the cold air from the tip of the gun.

    "Good!"

    There was a cheering sound under the stage, followed by applause.

    "The overlord gun really deserves its reputation!"

    "Also Sai Rengui, I think it''s a horse racing monkey!"

    Another person burst into laughter. Huang San slowly withdrew his long gun, closed his gun, hugged his fist and said, "accept!"

    Immediately turned to face the heroes in the square and said, "I''m making a fool of myself."

    Tong Zhengang just stood up and was waiting to announce the results of the competition. Unexpectedly, the fish in the pool suddenly showed a fierce light in their eyes and suddenly attacked Huang San with a halberd.

    With a cry of surprise, Huang San stood there motionless and rushed out with a long gun. Unexpectedly, he came first and stabbed the fish into the shoulder socket.

    The pond fish immediately lost strength and the painting halberd fell. As soon as Huang San''s wrist was closed, the long gun withdrew, the pond fish snorted and staggered back two steps.

    "If you lose, you''ll lose. You still want to attack secretly. It''s unfair!"

    "Shameless villain, Third Master Huang stopped at once and didn''t hurt you. What kind of man do you think you want to attack behind your back?"

    "What kind of man is he? At best, he is a big monkey..."

    Huang San said nothing and didn''t even look at him. There was a lot of discussion under the stage, and some people drank and scolded one after another.

    The pond fish''s face is full of thick black whiskers. Even if his face changes color, others can''t really see it, but his eyes show fear.

    Tong Zhen got up and said, "the rules of this martial arts competition are not to hurt people secretly. Since you have been defeated, why do you want to make a sneak attack? If you have had grievances before, you can only compete in the challenge arena according to the martial arts rules of the Wulin assembly. You are not allowed to compete with private grievances. "

    In this way, Huang Sany shot him, that is, he is to blame himself and can''t blame others.

    The pond fish snorted coldly, stretched out his hand to cover his wound, jumped down the wooden platform and walked towards the crowd.

    Tong Zhen said, "in the second competition, Overlord gun Huang won three!"

    Immediately he said to Huang San, "chief escort Huang, please rest off the stage and wait for the second round of competition."

    Huang San saluted with his fist, jumped off the stage and stood with Mo Ge and others.

    Tong Zhen motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then said, "who else is willing to compete on the stage? Although you come up, you must not hurt others by stabbing others behind their backs, otherwise you will not only cancel the qualification of the competition, but also be despised by everyone. We will never stand idly by while casualties are caused. "

    Looking at the Wulin all over the world, there are more than ten people sitting on the wooden platform, except for the experts who can''t be seen in the world and can walk around in the Jianghu. If you provoke them to attack, you can''t resist no matter how powerful your martial arts are.

    Then, several people who are well-known in the Jianghu took the stage to compete. They were not much wonderful and had a lot of fun. Most of them were so-called experts who thought they were good at martial arts.

    The winner is complacent and the loser is disheartened.

    Seeing that it was nearly noon and the competition was over in the morning, Dugu Cheng announced that all the food and accommodation of Jianghu heroes who came to the dust edge Pavilion were borne by the dust edge Pavilion, and everyone cheered.

    Accommodation for thousands of people is neither a small number nor a simple thing. Many Jianghu people came to attend the Wulin conference. They just came to make a scene, but they didn''t want the Chenyuan pavilion to be so considerate. They earned a few days of wine and food in vain. They were all excited when they heard the speech.

    After lunch, take a break and the martial arts competition will continue.

    After the morning competition, Chen Chengliu and Huang San won. In the morning''s competition, except that Chen Chengliu wanted to win, the others were determined by ten moves, and Huang San beat his opponent within five moves.

    After lunch, the weather became more and more muggy, and the dark clouds became more and more dense. The occasional sunshine in the morning disappeared completely in the afternoon. Occasionally, a dull thunder came from the sky, accompanied by the sound of giant drums on both sides, which made people''s hearts jump.

    Tong Zhen re announced the rules and precautions of a martial arts competition. One person went up to the wooden platform and said, "I''ll take the lead in the afternoon!"

    Tong Zhen looked at the man and saw that he was about fifty, tall, with bright eyes and a long sword in his hand.

    "Xiao Yueping, my lotus sword, dared to ask for advice from all heroes."

    Hearing the speech, Tong Zhen felt a sigh on his face and hugged his fist and said, "it''s a lotus swordsman. I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''m lucky to see you today."

    Seeing Tong Zhen''s expression, Wuji knows that Xiao Yueping, the lotus sword, must be quite famous in the Jianghu. Otherwise, the leader of Tong Zhen school wouldn''t be so respectful to him.

    Sure enough, after introducing himself, Xiao Yueping turned around and saluted several leaders on the stage: "Dear leaders, I haven''t seen you for a long time! In the afternoon, Xiao offered a brick to attract jade for the first time. "

    Master Zhiyun got up and chanted the Buddha''s name and said, "benefactor Xiao, I''ve been away for many years. Benefactor''s style is no less than that of the past."

    Xiao Yueping saluted with a fist and said, "Xiao has been idle in the Jianghu for many years. The master still remembers it. It''s a great honor."

    Xu Zhengyuan, leader of DIANCANG, who had been silent for a long time, got up and said, "Xu came to learn from great Xia Xiao''s great moves. Please don''t hesitate to give advice."

    Xiao Yueping said, "Your Excellency?"

    It turned out that he didn''t know Xu Zhengyuan. The leader of DIANCANG had always been Tiezheng. When he was in Guiyang, he was secretly murdered and returned to DIANCANG. Xu Zhengyuan took out the leader''s token and, with the proof of Qin he, forced Tieer to admit that Xu Zhengyuan took over the leader of DIANCANG. Xu Zhengyuan took over DIANCANG''s death and kept it secret. Few people in the Jianghu know it.

    However, the information of the dust edge Pavilion is very accurate. I knew that Dian Cang had changed the leader for a long time, but Xu Zhengyuan is unknown. I really don''t know what his origin is. This time I went to deliver Wulin posts, but I didn''t miss him. After all, DIANCANG is also one of the nine sects.

    Xiao Yueping''s question still surprised everyone. It seems that Xiao Yueping came here in the afternoon and didn''t know leader DIANCANG.

    Xu Zhengyuan didn''t think much of it and said, "I''m Xu Zhengyuan, leader Ren DIANCANG."

    Xiao Yueping looked solemn and said, "it''s leader DIANCANG. I''m disrespectful! I have met with leader iron once. I don''t know leader iron...... "

    Xu Zhengyuan looked gloomy and said, "a few years ago, the iron leader was secretly plotted by thieves in Guiyang and died. I was ordered to take over the head of DIANCANG. "

    On the square, most people didn''t know that Dian Cang Tiezheng had died. When they heard that Qi Qi was shocked, they asked each other about what happened in Guiyang that year.

    Except for a few people involved in Tiezheng''s death, who else knows the inside story? Even Tieer was just skeptical, but he couldn''t think of what happened that day.

    Xu Zhengyuan was unknown in DIANCANG and became the leader of DIANCANG, which aroused everyone''s curiosity.

    Xiao Yueping is also curious. He has seen Tiezheng''s martial arts. Although he is not a top expert, he is equal to himself. The talent of DIANCANG has withered over the years. I haven''t heard of any powerful people. This person may not be a general from the Shorty, but he was selected to support the appearance of DIANCANG.

    He sighed at the speech and said, "it''s a pity that the iron leader''s generation of heroes were plotted against."

    After saying that, he turned around and took a few steps back, hugged his fist and said, "then Xiao learned from leader Xu!"

    Xu Zhengyuan walked slowly to the middle of the wooden platform. Looking at his expression, he was always flat.

    They stood about a foot away from each other, pulled out their long swords and said, "please!"

    Everyone was curious about them. Xiao Yueping was well-known in the Jianghu in his early years. It was at the height of his fame that he retreated bravely and disappeared without a trace. At this time, he suddenly appeared in the martial arts competition arena of the Wulin conference of the Earth edge Pavilion. Many Jianghu young people don''t know him, so they are full of expectations.

    Not to mention Xu Zhengyuan, he has an unknown origin in the Jianghu. Almost no one knows that Dian Cang has such a person. When he appears at this time, he becomes the leader of Dian Cang. Doesn''t it make people more curious?

    As soon as they knead their swords, they wanted to fight.

 Chapter 584

    When the two long swords touched lightly, Xiao Yueping sank his wrist. The long sword in his hand trembled slightly, and the blade trembled. A sword flower appeared and attacked Xu Zhengyuan head-on.

    Xu Zhengyuan waved his sword to meet Xiao Yueping. With one sword, he dissolved the sword attacked by Xiao Yueping. At the same time, on one side of his body, the sword went sideways and stabbed him under his ribs.

    The long sword breaks the wind and has the slightest sword Qi. It is faster than lightning.

    Xiao Yueping returned to the sword and sank, swinging the attacking sword away. At the same time, he was cold in his heart and said in a secret way: "leader Xu''s sword technique seems not weak."

    Cheer up immediately and use the lotus sword technique continuously all the way.

    The lotus sword technique is mainly flexible and changeable. Xiao Yueping has been famous in the Jianghu for decades because of his unique sword technique. As he unfolded, he saw the shadow of the sword all over the sky as dense as the wind and as rapid as the rain, enveloping Xu Zhengyuan endlessly.

    Xu Zhengyuan didn''t seem flustered at all. When he saw the move, the long sword in his hand was tactfully displayed, and the anxious sound sounded like exploding beans.

    DIANCANG''s sword technique is good at being fierce and fierce. The sword technique changes strangely and is often unexpected. But at this time, Xu Zhengyuan seemed to be passive and mainly defensive.

    No trace watched them fight a few moves, and his eyes showed a different color.

    He can be regarded as a master of swordsmanship now. As soon as they move, he can see the mystery.

    Although the lotus sword technique is dense and complicated, it seems fancy. Many moves are a little cumbersome. It''s not as fast, accurate and ruthless as Dian Cang''s sword technique.

    He saw Tiezheng''s sword technique in Guiyang in those days. Now it seems that Xu Zhengyuan''s sword technique is better than Tiezheng. But this man seems to be hiding his strength. Maybe he wants to see the flaws of lotus sword and defeat the enemy in one blow.

    The two men came and went on the wooden platform. The sword shadow wrapped their body heavily. When they were in a hurry, they saw two figures twisted together. There was a constant sound of gold and iron attack in their ears. They couldn''t tell who was attacking and who was defending.

    Many people were dazzled and stunned. This is a master. When you meet a master, it''s a wonderful fight.

    In the twinkling of an eye, thirty strokes passed, and the two were still inseparable.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yueping stopped drinking, tightened his long sword in his hand, lacked a cold light, and swept away to Xu Zhengyuan like lightning.

    Xu Zhengyuan was still plain as usual. He raised his long sword and swung it away from Xiao Yueping. When he opened the empty door on his chest, the long sword stabbed out like lightning.

    Xiao Yueping was careless for a moment and gave Xu Zhengyuan the opportunity to take advantage of it. He stepped down and flew back. The long swords in his hands stood forward. The two long swords were twisted together and made a harsh sound. He followed Xiao Yueping''s retreating body and caught up with him.

    The field was suddenly quiet, breathing and smelling each other, and they all stared at each other.

    Xiao Yueping swept back for several feet. He had reached the edge of the wooden platform. If he stepped back, he would be forced to fall under the platform.

    He leaned back on the edge of the wooden platform, and the crowd screamed, thinking he had accidentally slipped, but soon realized that it was not the case.

    At the moment when he leaned back, Xu Zhengyuan avoided his approaching sword. Then he saw that his body seemed to stick to the wooden platform, swayed gently, turned a half arc, and the long sword stabbed Xu Zhengyuan''s right rib from one side.

    The crowd gave another exclamation, which became abrupt. Xu Zhengping used his old move, and it was too late to return the sword.

    However, things were beyond everyone''s expectation again. Xu Zhengping suddenly took two oblique steps, rowed the long sword down, "Dang" knocked the next sword away, and his left foot bounced up and suddenly kicked Xiao Yueping''s face door.

    Xiao Yueping''s body rotates for half a circle and his foothold is not stable. Xu Zhengyuan kicks with a strong wind. If he doesn''t dodge, he will be kicked straight.

    In an emergency, he had to kick his feet and fly back again. Xu Zhengyuan stopped chasing and took back his kick.

    Because Xiao Yueping retreated this time, he has left the challenge arena. According to the regulations, he has lost.

    Xiao Yueping Piaofei, Zhang Xu, clapped his left palm on the huge drum, then flew back to the stage, hugged his fist and said, "I lost. Leader Xu has good sword skills!"

    Xu Zhengping is still plain without waves. It seems that the fight just now has nothing to do with himself. Hugging fist way: "accept."

    Then he turned and walked to his seat.

    Xiao Yueping was embarrassed when he stood on the stage. Fortunately, Tong Zhen got up in time and said, "in this competition, leader Xu won!"

    Then he said to Xiao Yueping, "although great Xia Xiao accidentally lost, his martial arts are really good, and Tong admires him."

    Xiao Yueping smiled calmly and said, "I''m laughing. My skills are not as good as others. Why do you admire me?"

    Then he jumped down the wooden platform, squeezed out the crowd and left.

    This competition was wonderful. The victory of Xu Zhengyuan also greatly surprised many people. Although he is the leader of DIANCANG, he is unknown and almost unknown. The competition with Xiao Yueping just now shows that his sword technique is really good.

    Traceless was secretly surprised. Xu Zhengyuan clearly retained his strength. He didn''t understand why he wanted to retain his strength.

    Xiao Yueping was also natural and unrestrained. He came in a hurry and went in a hurry. The competition just now seemed that he came improvised without any purpose at all.

    Before Tong Zhen spoke, he saw a bald monk in his thirties dragging a one armed copper man into the challenge arena. This and Shang Sheng are very fierce, with thick eyebrows and leopard eyes, and a face of fierce flesh without anger. The copper man in his hand has almost a hundred kilograms, which is light as if there is nothing in his hand.

    He stood on the stage, looked around and said in a loud voice, "I''m a monk with copper head. I want to be a Wulin alliance leader. If I''m not convinced, I''ll come up and compete with my monk¡° Many people in the audience laughed loudly, and someone shouted, "monk, do you want us to compare our head with the copper headed monk in your hand? Who can compare it? If you drop a copper head, we''re not ten thousand peach blossoms? "

    "Ha ha, that''s right. You''re a monk with a bronze head. Why don''t you try smashing your copper head with the copper man in your hand? "

    Some people deliberately cajoled, causing many people to boo.

    The monk didn''t care. He reached out and touched his bald head. "Ha ha" smiled: "it seems that everyone wants me to be the leader of the Wulin alliance, but I don''t respect the monk."

    "You monk have a great voice. Even if the heroes in the world die, you can''t be the leader of the Wulin alliance!"

    Someone said a word under the stage. Then a gray figure flew onto the wooden platform.

    This man is very strange. He is thin and small, but his clothes are very fat. With his arms outstretched, he is a gray bat. He was really as smart as a bat when he came on stage.

    Holding a pair of glittering hand hooks in his hand, he walked back and forth on the stage and kept saying, "let me free bat Jia Qiankun to let your monk know what is heaven and earth¡° The monk is tall and Qian Qiankun is thin. They stand together and look really uncomfortable.

    "It''s strange that the monk wants to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. What''s in your way? You look like a thief and mouse. You''re not afraid to be smashed by a copper man of my monk. "

    The monk stared and said in a rough voice.

    Jia Qiankun showed his two sharp front teeth and said, "I''d like to try. Is your head really copper?"

    After that, he suddenly jumped up and attacked the monk with his double hooks like lightning.

    The monk was surprised when he said he would do it. But he responded quickly, and the copper man in his hand hit the drawn double hook.

    The sound of the copper man''s "Hoo" was accompanied by the momentum of thunder, which was frightening.

    However, Jia Qiankun did not dodge. He raised his double hooks and crossed the bronze man.

    The sound of "Dang" was deafening. The bronze man in the monk''s hand jumped up, but Jia Qiankun flashed up as if nothing had happened. The double hooks crossed a cold light. The left hand guard hook cut to the monk''s abdomen and the right hand guard hook hooked to the monk''s left leg.

    The monk was surprised again. Jia Qiankun seemed thin and dry, and his internal power was so amazing that he not only grabbed the bronze man he threw down with all his strength, but shocked his bronze man to jump up and almost got rid of it. Moreover, he not only had amazing internal power, but also his body method was extremely fast. He couldn''t react at all, so he was bullied by him.

    Seeing the double hook, he was about to hurt himself. The monk burst into a drink. His tall body suddenly retreated. The copper man in his hand swept across and smashed the double hook.

    With a sneer, Jia Qiankun put the left hand guard hook across the bronze man, and the right hand guard hook suddenly lifted up, "Dang" was pushed on the bronze man''s neck.

    The monk only felt that a strong force was uploaded from the copper man, and he couldn''t control it at all. The copper man suddenly jumped up and beat himself bald in the opposite direction.

    With a "puff", the monk couldn''t make a sound at all, so he was beaten by the copper man in his hand and opened thousands of peach blossoms. His eyes were full of horror, unwilling and disbelief. He looked up and fell down. He twitched a few times and there was no movement.

    There was a roar in the square. It was a death.

    The great leader on the stage also suddenly stood up and looked at Jia Qiankun standing on the stage and the monk falling to the ground. It seemed incredible.

    Seeing this, Tong Zhen shouted, "why did you kill people? The rules of the challenge arena have been repeated several times. Don''t you know? "

    Jia Qiankun turned to look at Tong Zhen and said calmly, "dare you ask leader Tong, did I use a concealed weapon?"

    Tong Zhen shook his head, and Jia Qiankun said, "have I ever used poison?"

    Tong Zhen shook his head again, pointed to the body on the ground and said, "but you killed people!"

    Jia Qiankun waved his double hooks and said, "did my weapon ever hurt him?"

    Tong Zhen immediately became dumb and said angrily, "but it''s clear that the monk died in your hand."

    "Headmaster Tong, you look good. He was killed by his own bronze man. He also said he was a monk with a bronze head. How can he not carry the bronze head? "

    After that, he looked proudly at the square and said loudly, "everyone said, did he kill himself?"

    "Yes! He boasted that he was a bronze headed monk. How did he get killed by the bronze man? Deserve it! "

    There was a commotion under the stage. Tong Zhenzheng didn''t know how to continue. He only heard a cold voice say: "kill someone and argue in every way! Damn it! "

 Chapter 585

    Before the voice fell, I saw a black figure flying by. Before landing, I slapped Jia Qiankun in the air.

    The crowd was in an uproar. Although Jia Qiankun killed the bronze headed monk, the bronze headed monk did die under his own one armed Tong man. This man hit the stage immediately. It''s too careless to pay attention to more than ten leaders on the stage.

    Jia Qiankun showed a sharp color in his eyes. He was not afraid. His thin body suddenly bounced up and greeted the man in black.

    When the double hooks dance, one hook stabs the palm of the clapped palm, and the other hook quickly cuts to the other''s wrist.

    The speed, ruthlessness, accuracy and poison of Jia Qiankun''s moves are really amazing. If the other party does not withdraw his palm, one palm must be discarded.

    The man was in the air and didn''t show any panic. With a cold hum, he broke his body in the air and photographed it silently under his left hand.

    With a dull hum, Jia Qiankun was like a broken kite. He hit him quickly and fell on the edge of the wooden platform. He stumbled for two steps before he barely stood firm. His eyes showed a color of horror. He looked at the man in black and looked coldly at him.

    His Qi and blood surged in his body and his throat was sweet. He quickly forced his true Qi to lower a fresh blood pressure in his throat, but he didn''t dare to speak for the time being. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth to vent his true Qi, he would spit blood on the spot.

    "Dugu Xiao!"

    It was Dugu Xiaoxiao, the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion, who saw this sudden attack. At this time, he was dressed in black royal clothes, his face was solemn, and his eyes looked coldly at Jia Qiankun standing by the wooden platform.

    "It''s clear that you shot the monk with your internal power, but you still have to argue!"

    Jia Qiankun looked at him coldly and remained silent.

    "Laugh!"

    Dugu Cheng got up and shouted calmly.

    Dugu Xiao turned around and bowed: "Dugu Xiao has seen the pavilion leader."

    Everyone can''t help but be shocked. It seems that the rules of the dust gate are strict and not false. There are such rules between father and son, let alone others.

    "Jia Qiankun really violated the rules of the challenge arena by killing people, but at this time, there are leader Tong, master Zhiyun and real inaction. How can you, a younger generation, take over?"

    Although Dugu Cheng''s tone was plain, it naturally had a dignity.

    Dugu smiled and bowed: "you don''t know. Monk Tongtou just took refuge in our luochenxuan. He was just curious to fight on stage. This Jia Qiankun was really hateful and killed him. If my subordinates can''t give the monk justice, how can they be in charge of the falling dust pavilion? "

    Without waiting for Dugu city to speak again, Tong Zhen said: "Dugu Pavilion leader, since Jia Qiankun violated the rules of the challenge arena and killed people, he will naturally pay for his behavior! Since the monk is a member of the earthly fate Pavilion, it''s understandable for the eldest childe to make a move. "

    His words are obviously suspected of favoritism, but this is the territory of the earth''s edge Pavilion. Dugu Xiao is also the eldest childe of the earth''s edge Pavilion. If he is biased, it is understandable.

    Traceless couldn''t help laughing in his heart. The leader of Mount Tai was clearly afraid of the strength of the dust edge Pavilion.

    After Tong Zhen''s words, Dugu Xiaoxiao turned his fierce eyes to Jia Qiankun again, but Jia Qiankun was not afraid. Suddenly, "Hei hei" smiled: "this monk, relying on his martial arts, did all kinds of evil in Cangzhou. He not only robbed money and color, but also repeatedly killed and killed people! More than a dozen people in batmen have been chasing from Hebei to Hubei. Several of my martial brothers were killed by the monk. The thief monk knew he was doomed. In order to survive, he actually took refuge in the earthly Pavilion. But he didn''t change his arrogant nature and dared to show off at this martial arts competition. Since I bumped into him, how can he not take his dog''s life! "

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar. The monk is so vicious that he thinks he can save his family and life by escaping into the earthly Pavilion. He doesn''t want to die here because of his swagger.

    The bat sect mentioned by Jia Qiankun is actually not a Wulin sect, but an organization composed of more than a dozen people. They love to take care of grievances in the Jianghu. They will deal with them fairly as long as they are caught by batmen people, big or small.

    Therefore, this sect is not like a sect. Although its native place is unknown in the Jianghu, many people are familiar with it.

    After Jia Qiankun said a word, he saw two Gray figures flying out of the crowd and falling beside him.

    The crowd looked curiously and saw that the two men were as small and thin as Jia Qiankun. They also held the hand hook with both hands. The three stood on the stage, really like three bats.

    One of them reached out to hold Jia Qiankun and said, "now there are only three of us left in our bat gate. If you want to kill my senior brother, you can kill us together!"

    Then he looked around at the leaders on the stage and snorted with disdain. He really didn''t care about life and death.

    Jia Qiankun said, "good brother! I did what I did today. How can I involve my brother to die with me? As long as there are two brothers at bat gate, justice will be there. Let''s go quickly. "

    Another person smiled at Dugu and said calmly, "what a dusty Pavilion. It has always been known as a decent school in Wulin, but it turned out to be a place to hide dirt. Even these villains are taken in. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by people all over the world?"

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "if you want to die, I will send you on the road together!"

    After saying that, his arms sank without trace. Seeing a trace of frightening violence in his eyes, he got up and said, "wait a minute!"

    Tong Zhen, Dugu Cheng, master Zhiyun and Wuwei immortal all turned their eyes to Wuji. They saw that he slowly walked towards Jia Qiankun, looked at the three brothers, then turned around and smiled at Dugu and said, "I want to know whether what the three batmen said just now is true. If what they say is true, the monk will die. "

    Tong Zhen said: "traceless leader, this is a martial arts competition arena for electing Wulin alliance leaders. The rules of the arena must be clear. Traceless leader can''t compete with personal gratitude and resentment. Jia Qiankun obviously ended his personal grudges through a martial arts contest. He has violated the rules of the challenge arena, so... "

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "I don''t agree with what leader Tong said! If what the three of them said is true, Jia Qiankun did not intend to compete in martial arts, but to eradicate a scum in the Jianghu. Such a chivalrous act should be carried forward, instead of blaming and punishing them based on the rules of the challenge arena. If not, wouldn''t it chill the hearts of heroes in the world? "

    Tong Zhen said, "what should we do according to the intention of the leader?"

    Traceless said: "the challenge arena was originally presided over by leader Tong, master Zhiyun and immortal Wuwei. I dare not overstep it. But it''s about the justice of Wulin. I have to come forward and say a few words. Don''t blame Tong zhangmen for offending me. I think Jia Qiankun did violate the rules of the challenge arena by killing people, but he forgot the occasion in order to hunt down the villains. It''s understandable! Therefore, I think if the three batmen didn''t tell lies, then the matter was exposed. The monk''s death was his own fault. Jia Qiankun violated the rules and cancelled his qualification for the competition. I wonder if the three elders, leader Tong, master Zhiyun and Wuwei real person, think it appropriate? "

    The long talk of no trace is clear and reasonable. Master Zhiyun and immortal Wuwei showed approval in their eyes, looked at each other and nodded gently.

    Tong Zhen turned his head to look at Dugu City, but Dugu city looked indifferent without any expression.

    "Amitabha!"

    Master Zhiyun got up and announced the Buddha''s name and said, "what donor Wuji said is very reasonable. I also think that if the words of the three bat sect benefactors are true, you can follow the words of traceless benefactor. Let''s stop this matter. Quan should be a small episode of the competition. "

    Wuwei immortal also got up and said, "leader Tong, niunose also thinks that what donor Wuji said is quite reasonable."

    After hearing this, Tong Zhen turned and said, "well, how can these three people prove their one-sided words?"

    "Amitabha!"

    Another Buddha''s horn sounded. A bhikuni dressed in gray plain clothes jumped onto the wooden platform, raised his palm and saluted for a week before he said, "I''m Huijing from Yingmei nunnery in Cangzhou. The disciples in the nunnery have pure accomplishments and don''t ask the world of mortals. But the evil monk, while two young disciples in my nunnery went down the mountain to buy affairs in the nunnery, not only polluted their innocence, but also killed them in the ambush! I came down the mountain just because of this. I got the news of bat gate all the way and followed here. The evil monk deserved to die at the hands of Lord Jia Shi¡° Master Zhiyun announced the Buddha''s name again and said, "it''s nun Huijing. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How is abbess Huiyun¡° Abbess Huijing replied, "thanks for your concern, the head elder martial sister is all right, but the old cold leg made it inconvenient to walk. Please forgive me for not going to Shaolin to meet all the senior brothers."

    Immortal Wuwei nodded and said, "master Huijing is very virtuous and has high expectations. Although he rarely wanders in the Jianghu, he is famous in the Jianghu. Since abbess can provide evidence for batmen, what Jia Qiankun and others said is not false. Headmaster Tong, look? "

    Without waiting for Tong Zhen to speak, Dugu smiled coldly and said: "Wuji is just a prodigal son in the Jianghu. I don''t know what despicable means he used to conspire with XueYue cult and kill Ye Fengchun, the former leader of XueYue cult. Isn''t it a joke that such villains can sit on the stage?"

    "Presumptuous!"

    Dugu Cheng didn''t wait for him to finish, but immediately got up and scolded: "the leader of traceless sect cleared the former judges of XueYue sect and set things right, so that XueYue sect can return to the right way. How can you talk nonsense here? Such an evil monk, you actually earn money in luochenxuan. You still want to protect it wholeheartedly, and you''re not afraid of the ridicule of heroes all over the world? Get out of the stage and wait for punishment. "

    The scolding was very severe and resolute. Dugu Xiao was not satisfied, but he did not dare to refute on the spot. Had to force patience, respectfully said: "subordinates obey."

    Then he strode down the wooden platform and walked to one side.

 Chapter 586

    When Dugu smiled and left, Dugu Cheng shouted, "come!"

    Two disciples of the earthly world Pavilion immediately strode onto the stage, saluted and waited for orders.

    "Carry the monk away and bury him in the west mountain."

    "Yes!"

    After Gong Sheng promised, the two disciples picked up the monk''s body and left quickly.

    Abbess Huijing then turned to the three of Jia Qiankun and said, "the three benefactors are unparalleled in chivalry. I''m very grateful for removing a harm from the Jianghu today."

    Jia Qiankun returned the salute with a fist and said, "I''m afraid I''ll offend the Earth edge Pavilion. The three of our brothers will have to die."

    Huijing was stunned and said, "the Earth edge Pavilion is a decent sect in Wulin. How can you embarrass three people for an evil monk? There must have been many misunderstandings just now. The master of Dugu Pavilion is kind-hearted. How can he dispute with you? "

    Dugu Cheng said: "what abbess said is very true. I admire you for your chivalry! Today''s matter is really that the dog didn''t understand and misunderstood the three great Xia. I''d like to apologize to the three on behalf of the dog. Please don''t argue with him for the sake of this seat¡° If you can say such a thing as a lonely city, if you change others, I''m afraid you''ll be terrified. But Jia Qiankun just threw a fist in the distance and said, "Your Excellency is serious. I did act recklessly, which made Dugu childe misunderstand. I also apologize to leader Tong, master Zhiyun, immortal Wuwei and Dugu Pavilion leader. It''s really my fault to disturb the martial arts competition. Please forgive me. "

    Dugu Cheng also said: "I admire you three for wandering the Jianghu and upholding justice. But if you want to clear up the turbid Qi in the Jianghu and help Wulin justice, you three alone can''t do much. Now I need chivalrous people like you. I just don''t know if the three will dislike my small temple? "

    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar under the stage, and even the eyes of several leaders on the stage showed horror.

    It is the dream of many Jianghu people to join the earthly edge Pavilion, and Dugu Cheng personally invited these three people. How many people in the world can have this honor?

    Unexpectedly, Jia Qiankun said calmly, "thanks for your love, I shouldn''t have refused. But I''m afraid we can''t get into the worldly Pavilion. I had already thought about where to go before I came down here, so I had no choice but to bravely refuse. "

    There was another uproar under the stage, and things were beyond everyone''s expectation again. Jia Qiankun refused such a good thing without thinking about it. Isn''t he afraid to annoy him by refuting Dugu Cheng''s face?

    However, Dugu city remained silent and said calmly: "so, I can only regret it! However, the door of the dust margin Pavilion is always open to you. If you change your mind, you can come to my dust margin Pavilion at any time. You will be welcome at any time. "

    Jia Qiankun smiled and said, "no, it''s not because I don''t know what to do. I''ve already discussed where to go."

    After saying that, he turned to face traceless, and the three held fists at the same time. Jia Qiankun respectfully said: "this must be the new leader of XueYue cult. I wonder if XueYue cult can give our brothers a place to live. I''m willing to die in front of the horse for XueYue cult!"

    Without trace, he was stunned. He never thought that Jia Qiankun would suddenly propose to join the blood moon sect. Looking at his expression and listening to his tone, he is indeed very sincere.

    But just after Jia Qiankun refused Dugu Cheng''s invitation, he said he wanted to join the blood moon sect. He really didn''t pay attention to the earthly Pavilion.

    Dugu Cheng''s face changed slightly even though the city hall was deep.

    In fact, there is also some embarrassment in traceless heart. If you don''t accept it, you will lose your face. Others also say that you are afraid of the reputation of the earthly Pavilion and dare not accept it. If you accept it, you will be like Jia Qiankun, hitting the face of Chenyuan Pavilion, that is, the face of Dugu city.

    However, he just thought that Dugu Cheng was a hypocrite in the city government, and the earthly court did a lot of things that people despised.

    Immediately flattered, he said, "thanks to the three brothers, no trace can''t wait for it! After several twists and turns, XueYue cult has been greatly weakened. It really needs people like brothers¡°¡° So, did the leader agree? "

    Jia Qiankun was still very indifferent. There was no accident or surprise. Just a flash of approval in his eyes, he still couldn''t escape traceless and Huijing''s eyes.

    Obviously, the reason why Jia Qiankun broke the face of Dugu city in public and wanted to join the blood moon sect in front of Dugu city was to try his traceless mind and courage.

    Do not want to be traceless, did not hesitate at all, immediately agreed, and his heart secretly praised.

    There were originally 11 people in bat gate. They chased the dust gate all the way, and eight people were killed by the bronze headed monk by various means. Among the eleven, Jia Qiankun has the best martial arts, so he went to the challenge arena and killed the monk just now.

    The three knew that the bronze head monk had been accepted by Dugu Xiao and entered the earthly Pavilion. If you kill the monk, you will certainly cause Dugu Xiao''s anger and offend Chenyuan Pavilion. Now there are only three of them left in the bat gate. This time, if you offend the Earth edge Pavilion again, you must use all kinds of means to retaliate against them with Dugu Xiaoxiao''s character of vengeance.

    The three also knew that the blood moon peak had just undergone a great change. Ye Fengchun, the leader of the blood moon sect, was killed by a man named traceless, and the leader of the blood moon sect became traceless.

    Jia Qiankun had contacts with cleary in the early years. He found cleary secretly and asked about traceless. He learned that although he was young, he attached great importance to friendship and had a chivalrous heart. The three immediately decided to join the blood moon sect after the matter was over.

    But the three are worried that now the dust gate Pavilion is at its zenith, and no one of the nine sects can compete with it. If you kill the bronze headed monk, you will offend the earthly edge Pavilion. Do you dare to take him in without trace?

    He wanted to test traceless courage, so he publicly refused Dugu city in the challenge arena, indicating that he was willing to join the blood moon sect. If Wuji hesitates, they immediately turn around and leave and continue to wander the Jianghu.

    But I didn''t expect that traceless was really as clear as he said. He was forthright and decisive. Even if he promised to let them join the blood moon sect, he couldn''t help admiring them secretly.

    Traceless nodded and said, "I''m flattered by the three. How can I refuse?"

    Jia Qiankun and other three people knelt on one knee and hugged fist at the same time: "my subordinates Jia Qiankun, Luo Jiuyuan and Qi Kaishan see the leader!"

    Traceless hurried forward, picked them up one by one, stretched out his hand, pointed to the place where Mo Ge and Mei wanting stood under the stage, and said, "that''s my brother Mo Ge. Now he''s the flag bearer of the blood moon sect. How about the three brothers go to the stage to rest first?"

    "Order of the Lord."

    The three answered in unison. Jia Qiankun hugged nun Huijing and said, "younger generation, thank you for your proof just now!"

    After that, the three jumped down together and walked in the direction of Mo Ge.

    The dramatic change on the stage dazzled the people in the square, and the result was greatly beyond everyone''s expectation.

    Many Jianghu people are also secretly thinking that if they can''t enter the earthly Pavilion, it''s a good choice to join the blood moon sect.

    Abbess Huijing said goodbye and left on her own.

    Tong Zhen came to the stage again. He waved his arm to everyone to be quiet, and then raised his voice and said, "everyone, you can see what happened just now. It was really an accident. The competition between Jia Qiankun and the bronze head monk is not included in the competition of selecting the alliance leader at the Wulin conference. Now let''s continue today''s competition. Who wants to take the stage? "

    There was much discussion under the stage, but no one came to the stage.

    Emei leader Zhong Buwei slowly got up and said, "since everyone is so humble, Zhong has come to show his ugliness!"

    He has half white beard and hair, a black-and-white robe, a pair of thin soled cloth shoes and bright eyes. Holding a long sword with a white fishskin scabbard, walk steadily towards the center of the challenge arena.

    As he stood in Taichung, his whole body showed a sense of dignity.

    "I, Emei sect Zhong Buwei, ask for advice from heroes all over the world."

    Although almost no one in the audience knew that he was Emei leader Zhong Buwei, he introduced himself according to the rules.

    Tong Zhen said, "Emei leader Zhong is not a challenge. Who comes to fight?"

    Rong Fei, the leader of the beggars'' sect, who had been sitting on the stage without saying a word, stretched out, grabbed the dark stick next to him, and stood up and said, "Hua Zi, ask leader Zhong for advice!"

    Rong Fei is tall and powerful, with disheveled beard and hair and numerous clothes. With bronze skin, the arms are strong and powerful. I don''t know what the stick in my hand is made of. It is as thick as an arm. Its two ends are thick and its middle is thin. It is about three feet long and dark and shiny.

    He got up and took a few steps forward. The stick in his hand was put on the ground. With the sound of "Dong", all the wooden boards on the wooden platform shook. It can be seen that even if the stick in his hand was not made of fine iron, it was also made of special wood.

    Everyone turned their eyes to the stage. Now we have to compete with two leaders of the nine sects in Wulin. Emei Jinding 72 sword is well-known in the Jianghu. It is famous for its quickness, variety and strangeness. Zhong Buwei is a famous expert in Wulin. The whole Emei sect is second only to Shaolin and beggars'' sect among the nine sects, and is more famous than Wudang.

    Rong Fei, the leader of the beggars'' sect, let alone tens of thousands of disciples, how can he command tens of thousands of disciples in the north and south of the river without some real skills? Only in recent years, few people have seen Rong Fei show his kung fu. It is said in the Jianghu that his dog beating stick has been superb and his internal skills are unfathomable. A few years ago, master Zhiyuan, the first elder of Shaolin Dharma hall, had a competition with him. They fought 30 moves without winning or losing. At that time, master Zhiyuan said, "looking at the Wulin, there are only a few who can compete with sect leader Rong."

    It can be seen that Rong Fei''s internal and external Kung Fu is indeed extraordinary.

    Now two famous Jianghu experts who are rarely seen in ordinary days will compete on the stage. Everyone is full of expectations.

    Even traceless felt a little excited, because Yankai was Rong Fei''s registered disciple. He also wanted to see what the master of Yankai had reached.

 Chapter 587

    The two masters stood three feet apart. Tong Zhen slowly returned to his seat and sat down, looking forward to the duel between the two masters.

    The field was silent, a drum stopped, the dark clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker, and the whole sky seemed to be pressed down.

    A rainstorm is coming, and the air is getting more and more dull.

    Zhong Buwei slowly pulled out the medium long sword and said with a fist: "Lord Rong, please!"

    Rong Fei carelessly stood on the stage, his feet were full, his stick was slowly lifted in his hand, pointed to Zhong Buwei, and said, "master Zhong, please!"

    The clock didn''t let out his breath. The long sword in his hand shook, and several sword lights appeared. He stepped two steps under his feet and ran to Rong Fei.

    Rong Fei held the dark stick flat in his hand and met the stabbing sword.

    The staff and sword intersected and made several crisp sounds of gold and iron. After a virtual move, the two immediately showed their abilities and fought with swords and sticks.

    The sword was full of Qi, and the sound of the staff was whistling. The abbot Xu, the strong wind was stirring. Jinding 72 sword is fast and strange, and the dog beating stick is calm and rigorous. The two fight each other for a moment.

    Watching for a moment without trace, I vaguely felt that Zhong Buwei''s sword technique seemed to have been seen before and was quite familiar.

    Rong Fei''s stick is really extraordinary. The sound of the stick and sword is as dense as exploding beans, but there is no trace on the stick.

    From time to time, there were cheers from the audience. Some disciples of the two sects cheered for their leaders and leaders, and some disciples of other sects couldn''t help shouting good when they saw the wonderful and thrilling places.

    If it weren''t for the Wulin meeting, when would they be lucky to meet these two top experts?

    The figures are flying and crisscross. Ten moves, 20 moves and 50 moves pass. Their body methods and moves are still fierce, fierce and fierce.

    Several leaders on the stage also cheered one after another, and applause came from time to time.

    Although Rong Fei''s dog beating staff is much shorter than Yankai''s iron staff, the moves used still have traces to follow, just like Yankai''s staff. However, the dog beating stick was more flexible in his hand, and his moves were more sensitive and changeable.

    With a thunderclap, the heavy rain that had accumulated for more than half a day poured down, and the big rain was as dense as a bead curtain. Finally, there was a chill in the dull air.

    The two men on the stage were fighting and didn''t mean to stop. The people in the square were nervous and absorbed, as if they didn''t feel the long planned heavy rain at all.

    The light of the sword, the sound of the stick and the rain make their fight look more wonderful.

    Suddenly, Rong Fei burst into tears and drove his stick straight in, smashing the sword stabbed by Zhong Buwei. The stick was castrated, breaking the dense raindrops. With a strong wind, it suddenly stopped about an inch in front of Zhong Buwei''s throat, and Zhong Buwei''s long sword also looked at Rong Fei''s ribs, less than three inches apart.

    The air seemed to solidify at this moment, and there was only the sound of dense raindrops. At this moment, everyone seemed to forget to breathe, stared at the two people on the stage, as if they were fixed.

    For a moment, Zhong Buwei slowly put down the long sword in his hand and said with a fist: "let''s master good stick technique. Zhong has learned it."

    Rong Fei also withdrew his stick, smiled brightly and said, "master Zhong, accept it. Lao huazi is so lucky."

    The two fought fiercely for nearly a hundred moves. Although Rong Fei won with half moves in the end, Emei Jinding sword technique is really extraordinary.

    Summer rain comes and goes quickly. It was raining heavily just now. At this time, the clouds had stopped raining. The sunlight on the first floor was projected through the scattered dark clouds, making the air more and more boring and anxious.

    Tong Zhen came to the stage and announced that Rong Fei, the beggar sect leader, won the next round of competition.

    Then, ouyunlong, the leader of Huashan Mountain, and Ying Feiyan, the leader of Kongtong, competed.

    These two leaders are good at swordsmanship. Huashan swordsmanship was once famous in Wulin and known as the best sword in the world. Unfortunately, Huashan disciples have been mediocre for more than a hundred years, and there have been no top experts. Therefore, no one has learned many swordsmanship.

    After Ou Yunlong took charge of Huashan Mountain, he received a wide range of disciples, which supported such a large Huashan Mountain sect. His swordsmanship is also well-known in the Wulin. Under his painstaking management, the name of Huashan is gradually improving.

    Kongtong sword technique is always excellent. There are few disciples of Kongtong sect, but there are many experts. Ying Feiyan is a genius of Kongtong in recent 100 years. He not only carries forward the original sword technique of Kongtong, but also modifies and improves it on the basis of the original sword technique. Now his sword technique can be said to have reached the realm.

    The two fought without much suspense. After 30 moves, Ou Yunlong, the leader of Huashan Mountain, was defeated.

    So far, the competition among the leaders of the six sects on the stage has been completed, and it is almost dusk. Tong Zhen announced that the competition is over today and will continue tomorrow.

    Although we were soaked, we still had more to say. In a burst of discussion, three or five groups gradually dispersed and went to the hero building and other hospitals prepared by the earthly Pavilion for dinner.

    Wuji, Mo Ge and Huang San were taken to the courtyard where Dugu Xue lived.

    There was no star or moon that night, and it was dark between heaven and earth.

    Shangguan Mingyue stood in front of the window and looked at the darkness outside. Thoughts surged in his heart.

    Although she was not interested in any Wulin meeting, she wondered whether her father, Shangguan Zhiyuan, had come to the Chenyuan pavilion after receiving his flying pigeon biography? Has he also participated in today''s competition?

    And the sister of her own milk compatriots, has she also come?

    She was both looking forward to their coming and afraid of them coming.

    He knows the strength of Chenyuan Pavilion. Can his father really compete with Chenyuan pavilion?

    These days, she felt a different atmosphere in the dust court. It seemed that everyone became a little nervous. Everyone spoke very carefully and even dared not speak too high.

    Even the two servant girls and a mother in his attic were very cautious.

    Dugu Xiao, who never came to his attic, came here for the first time this morning. Although she didn''t say or do anything, she felt the anger, mania and fierce murderous spirit in his eyes.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao just stood at the door and looked at her, then turned away. With one eye, she felt a trace of anger hanging on his twitching cheeks.

    After he left, she knew that something important must have happened in the dust court. Even if it''s not the earthly Pavilion, it has a great relationship with the earthly Pavilion.

    But she was like a bird in a cage. Unless Dugu Xue came, she would not know anything.

    Only Dugu Xue would not hide anything from her.

    Just as she was thinking, a respectful voice from the servant girl and her mother came downstairs: "three young ladies!"

    Immediately, a "Deng Deng" came up the stairs.

    Her gloomy face stretched out at this moment. Although she didn''t smile, she was no longer so tight.

    She took back her aimless eyes and looked at Dugu Xue who had stepped into the room.

    Dugu Xue smiled and said, "sister Mingyue, don''t you think I have?"

    Since she first called Shangguan Mingyue sister-in-law and saw the unnatural look on Shangguan Mingyue''s face, she never called again, but called her Mingyue sister.

    She doesn''t like her eldest brother in the dust court, not only dislike, but even hate.

    She always felt that her eldest brother was too gloomy and attached too much importance to her fame and wealth. She didn''t take care of her like her second brother Dugu Yun.

    She also knew that what Shangguan Mingyue always had in her heart was traceless. She knew this pain and suffering very well, because there was only one Tang Qi in her heart.

    Sometimes when she thinks about Tang Qi, she will dig her heart and lungs. The whole person is empty and has nothing in her mind.

    Seeing Dugu Xue''s smile, Shangguan Mingyue knew that her marriage must not have been completed.

    Also, if Dugu Xue gets married, as her sister-in-law, she can''t be invited to the wedding hall.

    "Yes, of course."

    She also smiled. She would only smile when she saw Dugu Xue.

    Dugu Xue sat down carelessly, poured himself a glass of water, took a sip, and said, "today''s Chenyuan Pavilion is very lively. Unfortunately, my sister doesn''t like such excitement, and I don''t know how to tell you¡°¡° You''re not married. How can it be lively? "

    Dugu Xue said, "ye Kurong is dead. What else can he get married?"

    "Did you really kill him?"

    "I didn''t kill it. It was mo Ge, a traceless brother."

    Shangguan Mingyue''s heart suddenly tightened, and an unbearable pain came up.

    "No trace..."

    She whispered and sat down slowly opposite Dugu Xue.

    "Yes, it''s traceless. Not only his brother killed ye Kurong, he also killed Ye Fengchun. Now there is no trace, but the leader of the blood moon sect. "

    Dugu Xue knew what Shangguan Mingyue wanted to hear and know.

    "He... Is he so good?"

    Dugu Xue said: "at today''s Wulin meeting, we will elect Wulin alliance leaders, leaders and representatives of the nine sects on the stage. Only my father and Wuji are qualified to sit on it. Do you think he is powerful now?"

    Shangguan Mingyue was silent for a moment and said softly, "I can''t imagine that he might die at any time in Yaoxian Valley, but now he has become the leader of XueYue sect..."

    After that, he thought a little and asked softly, "he... Is he still alone now?"

    Dugu Xue said: "how could he be alone? He has many good brothers. Today he accepted three brothers in public in the challenge arena..."

    Shangguan Mingyue said, "I asked... Not this..."

    Dugu Xue was stunned and suddenly understood. She thought of Mei wanting. Suddenly, her heart was sour for no reason, but she immediately said calmly: "yes, it''s still a person..."

    Shangguan Mingyue sighed and said, "Xueer, if you can..."

 Chapter 588

    Dugu Xue quickly waved her hand and said, "no..."

    Shangguan Mingyue looked gloomy and said, "thank you for telling me so much..." Dugu Xue said: "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry, he''s very good. Now traceless is not what it used to be. He''s very famous in the Jianghu. Even my father looks at him differently¡° Shangguan Mingyue got up slowly and youyou said, "if he is happy, I... I have nothing to worry about."

    As he spoke, he walked slowly to the window and inadvertently looked under the sweet scented osmanthus tree. Although it was dark outside, she still vaguely saw a white figure flashing. At this time, her heart was suddenly in a mess, like entanglement.

    Traceless came to the dust Pavilion again. Although it was late at night, it was difficult for him to sleep.

    The Chenyuan Pavilion is heavily guarded. He doesn''t want to provoke them at this time.

    Knowing that he is very close to Shangguan Mingyue, how can he feel far away from the mountains?

    He flew onto the roof, and the whole Chenyuan pavilion was brightly lit. Although it was late at night, many disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion came back and walked again.

    More than 1000 people in the Jianghu gathered in the earthly Pavilion. Naturally, they didn''t dare to be careless.

    One night without words, the next morning, the square was crowded again, and the Wulin conference continued.

    Although yesterday''s competition was wonderful, everyone knew that the leader of the dust cabinet, dugucheng, and the leader of the blood moon sect, traceless, had not participated in the competition, and the more wonderful was still ahead.

    In his early years, the second disciple of Luo Taihe, the leader of the cabinet of earthly fate, Du Gucheng, won the nickname of "heaven and earth in his sleeve". Just because one of his machetes has been hidden in his sleeve, there is another heaven and earth in his sleeve, that is, he is a good throwing knife.

    But these are rumors. Only a handful of people in the Jianghu have seen his skills, and that was many years ago.

    Luo Taihe is known as the "four wonders old man". The blue falling Heart Sutra is a masterpiece. The heaven and earth sword in his sleeve is a masterpiece, the day-to-day sword technique is a masterpiece, and the Dragon palm is another masterpiece. These four unique skills, the blue falling Heart Sutra and the daily sword technique, were passed to the eldest disciple Yun Feiyang, the heaven and earth sword in the sleeve was passed to the second disciple Dugu Cheng, and the Dragon palm was passed to the third disciple Shangguan Zhiyuan. As for the fourth disciple Mei Qingyun, in fact, he can only be regarded as a registered disciple. He only stayed with him for a few years and learned the falling plum sword technique all the way. With this luomei sword technique, he became a "luomei great Xia" in the Jianghu when he was young.

    Among the four unique skills, yunfeiyang monopolizes the second. Moreover, Biluo Heart Sutra is known as the first internal mental skill in the world. Many people covet it. It can be seen that Luotai and his preference for the eldest disciples. But when he was twenty-five, the eldest disciple betrayed his school, devoted himself to the blood moon sect and became a flag bearer. In just one year, he was promoted to a guardian elder.

    To this end, Luotai and are very angry. They find XueYue peak many times and ask for cloud flying, saying they want to clean up the portal.

    Ye Fengchun naturally won''t let Xu Luotai and Yun Feiyang take away. Only then did he tie the knot and meet xueyuefeng for a martial arts competition.

    But on the eve of the martial arts competition, Luo Taihe and ye Fengchun were secretly plotted.

    While Luo Tai and were meditating and practicing, they were broken into the secret room. The man searched everywhere in the secret room. He naturally knew that the purpose of coming was to clear the Heart Sutra. He was shocked and forced to disperse his skills to fight with him. However, he was suddenly disturbed by his practice, which blocked his Qi and was finally injured by the intruder.

    The heaven and earth sword in his sleeve was never used by luotaihe in his life, so no one knows how powerful this Kung Fu is.

    As for traceless, we are even more curious. When he was in Guiyang, he dared to deal with XueYue sect and Chenyuan pavilion with several young people. He thought he fell off a cliff and died. He didn''t want to suddenly appear in the Jianghu again. Not only did he appear, but as soon as he came out, he broke into the earthly pavilion with a sword and wanted to take away Shangguan Mingyue, the bride.

    After him, he hit the blood moon peak again. Although he failed, the war shocked the whole Jianghu.

    Then he disappeared again. Everyone thought he wouldn''t show up easily for the time being. He didn''t want to appear suddenly this time. He also laid down the blood moon peak and killed Ye Fengchun and his son.

    In this war, the unknown young man became famous all over the world.

    So everyone is very curious about his martial arts to what extent.

    After a few drums, the nine leaders, Dugu Cheng and Wuji, took their seats on the stage one after another.

    Today''s weather has cleared up, with white clouds and blue sky. The air is not as hot and humid as yesterday. Occasionally, the wind blows, making people feel comfortable.

    Tong Zhen stood on the stage, coughed a few times and looked around. When the field was quiet, he raised his voice and said, "after yesterday''s competition, Hengshan leader Chen Chengliu, Overlord gun Huang San, DIANCANG leader Xu Zhengyuan, beggars'' sect leader Rong Fei and Kongtong leader Ying Feiyan won. Today, who else is willing to show their skills on the stage? Just come up. If not, we will enter the second round of competition. Everybody, who wants to come up? "

    "We don''t want to go up to the stage for our three legged Kung Fu. The top experts in Wulin are on the stage now."

    "Yes, you can only insult yourself. It''s better to watch the excitement honestly."

    "Haven''t you had a competition with the leader of the Earth edge cabinet and the leader of the blood moon sect? Did they abstain? "

    "Yes, I elected the leader of the cabinet of earthly relations, Du Gu Cheng. I can''t just abstain."

    "I elected the leader of XueYue sect, traceless, young, promising and vigorous! Only such young heroes can bring new atmosphere to Wulin. "

    There was a discussion in the square, and many people shouted at the top of their voices. Some people sincerely support it, while others are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. They want to see the peak duel between the two most mysterious experts.

    Tong Zhenzheng turned around and asked Dugu city and Wuji. He saw a figure flying onto the stage, stood in the middle and said, "there are so many experts in the earthly Pavilion. Where can I use the hands of the pavilion master? I''ll learn from the master of traceless sect! "

    The crowd saw that Dugu smiled again.

    "Do you want to be the Wulin alliance leader?"

    "Yes, the Wulin alliance leader we want to choose is Lord Dugu Pavilion,..."

    Dugu Cheng took a silent look at Wuji, and he also wanted to see how Wuji could do with Dugu''s smile. Ye Fengchun is an expert who broke through the 15th layer of xuanming divine skill. He knocked down the sling bridge and broke it to pieces. How can he not be surprised.

    Seeing that there was no movement in Dugu City, Tong Zhen turned to face Wuji and was about to speak. He saw a purple figure flying on the stage and said in a deep voice: "senior official Zhiyuan of Xiaofeng villa came to ask for advice."

    In an uproar, Shangguan Zhiyuan and Dugu Cheng are martial brothers, Dugu Xiao''s martial uncle and Dugu Xiao''s father-in-law. Isn''t it amazing to ask his nephew and son-in-law for advice in his capacity?

    Dugu Xiaoxiao turned to face Shangguan Zhiyuan with a indifferent look and said: "master Yue, today is the Wulin meeting to elect the Wulin alliance leader. Do you... Want to join the fun?"

    Dugu Cheng got up, went to the stage and said, "Xiaoer, this is your martial uncle and your father-in-law. You have to be polite!"

    Dugu smiled and quickly bowed down and said, "son-in-law, please see your father-in-law."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "if father-in-law wants to take an examination of Xiaoer Kung Fu, elder martial brother won''t care?"

    Dugu Cheng said with a smile: "younger martial brother, Xiaoer is not your opponent. He didn''t know the heaven and earth, so he dared to make trouble on the stage. Younger martial brother, if you want to teach him a lesson, just go back and close the door. This challenge arena... "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan smiled calmly and said, "elder martial brother is right, but I''m already standing in the challenge arena. Can''t I just go on like this? How about some tips from senior brother? "

    Dugu Cheng said: "if you want to be the leader of the Wulin alliance, you must help me! You and I don''t have to compete. I just admit defeat. "

    Tong Zhen was stunned and looked at Dugu city and Shangguan Zhiyuan. He didn''t know how to speak.

    Dugu Cheng looked at Dugu who was standing aside and laughed and shouted: "you''re going to be disgraced!

    Dugu smiled and twitched a little. Without saying a word, he turned and stepped down.

    The people in the square could not help sighing. The sudden appearance of Shangguan Zhiyuan aroused everyone''s curiosity. His Youlong palm is well-known in the Jianghu, but few people have seen it. If we can fight with Dugu city today, everyone will have a good time. This trip to the earthly Pavilion will not be in vain.

    But dugucheng is always humble and obviously doesn''t want to fight with Shangguan Zhiyuan.

    At this time, a dull voice came: "I''ll teach you the power of the Dragon palm!"

    In the sound of words, a purple robed man with a hat and black curtains around him strode onto the stage.

    When Wuji heard the voice, he was surprised and said, "Hou Bo!"

    It was hobo who took the stage.

    All the people in the square, including those on the stage, looked at it with their necks bent, wondering why they had to hide their faces since they came to compete?

    When Dugu Cheng saw Hou Bo coming on stage, a strange light flashed in his eyes, but he quickly gathered away. He said to Tong Zhen, "this is the guest Qing of my earthly Pavilion. His name is Hou Bo¡° He didn''t say much, just a brief introduction.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan looked at Hou Bo. He vaguely felt that the sharp eyes behind the curtain seemed to be a little excited and had a sense of deja vu.

    Hou Bo turned to face everyone in the square and said in a deep voice: "old Hou Bo, he is unknown in the Jianghu and has no Jianghu title. Today, I dare to ask the leader of Xiaofeng villa for advice. "

    The audience inquired about the origin of Hou Bo. A guest Qing of Chenyuan Pavilion actually wanted to participate in the martial arts competition of the Wulin alliance leader.

    Some people also know that the reason why Hou Bo did this was to make Dugu Cheng step down. As for his kung fu, people don''t think it will be very powerful. If you are very powerful, how can you be unknown in the Jianghu?

    No trace looked at Hou Bo and suddenly felt an inexplicable move in his heart. He had seen hobo many times, and this was the first time he had such a feeling. He was surprised and didn''t understand why he felt so in his heart.

 Chapter 589

    They were both empty handed and dressed in purple robes. They were generally tall, but Hou Bo wore a hat on his head and couldn''t see his face.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan looked at Hou Bo and asked, "since you want to compete in the challenge arena, why don''t you show your true face?"

    Hou Bo said, "I''m ugly. I''m afraid I''ll scare others. Besides, I know I''m not the opponent of Shangguan villa leader. I just dare to ask for advice. I hope I can give you some advice."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan was not reluctant. He stood steadily, put his hands forward and back, and said, "please."

    Hou Bo shouted, "I''ve offended!"

    In his voice, he flashed up and attacked Shangguan Zhiyuan with the wrong palm.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan gently pushed his hands and opened the attacking palms.

    This is a tentative move of the two people. Next, the two people exhale and make a sound. Their four arms are quickly twisted together, and the sound of "crackling" is heard all the time.

    At first, I could see two figures clearly. Soon, I could only see a mass of purple rolling around on the stage.

    Wu trace has experienced Hou Bo''s Kung Fu and knows that he not only has strong internal power, but also has excellent palming skills.

    At this time, the two people on the stage have fought several moves. Shangguan Zhiyuan''s palm is like a swimming dragon. When he plays fast, it seems that there are two swimming dragons entangled, and the shadow of his palm is difficult to distinguish.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan was surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that Hou Bo''s palm was so calm and could always deal with it freely under his continuous offensive.

    He is fast and Hou Bo is slow. It''s not too much to say that he is capable.

    Although he dare not claim to be the first in the world in palm technique, looking at the Jianghu, there are few people who can compete with him in palm technique.

    The more they fight, the more anxious they are. They can''t help their Qi to run all over their body and pour their palms.

    The people under the stage saw that their clothes and robes were like windblown sails, hunting. When the two palms hit each other, the applause broke out, although dull and small, but it was very uncomfortable in the ear.

    People on the stage have never seen Hou Bo except Dugu Cheng and Wuji. Now they are surprised to see that a guest Qing of Chenyuan Pavilion can match the palm technique of the famous Youlong palm officer Zhiyuan.

    It seems that the theory of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon in the dust court is not false at all.

    After more than a dozen moves, Shangguan Zhiyuan became more and more suspicious and frightened. Because Hou Bo''s palm technique is somewhat similar to his own Youlong palm. Many moves seem to have evolved from Youlong palm.

    Suddenly, the two burst out drinking at the same time, and pulled themselves up at the same time. They were in the air, their palms were like lightning, and the palm wind was fierce and stirred everywhere.

    More than ten palms were exchanged between the lightning and flint, and then the two palms were pushed out at the same time. There was a loud "bang". Sitting on the stage more than three feet away, he felt the surging strong wind blowing on his face, making his breathing stagnant.

    The two people touched and separated again. They flew back quickly. Seeing the edge of the wooden platform, they stamped their feet, flew up in the air, and met in the air. A few "crackles" came, and the two figures entangled one place again.

    The people under the stage cheered in unison. They were dazzled by the series of moves just now. They couldn''t help shouting good.

    Wuji was awed in his heart. Shangguan Zhiyuan of Youlong''s palm had a real name. Hou Bo''s martial arts were absolutely first-class, but Shangguan Zhiyuan didn''t lose the battle with him.

    While thinking, there was another cheering sound, and immediately saw the two separate again.

    This time, they no longer started, but stood opposite each other. Shangguan Zhiyuan''s eyes were complicated, with admiration, surprise and doubt.

    Herbert stood there motionless, the breeze blowing, blowing the curtain under his hat, but he could only vaguely see his neck.

    Your excellency, good palm technique and Kung Fu¡°

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said with both hands clasping fists.

    Hou Bo said calmly, "you long Zhang deserves his reputation. I''m defeated."

    The vast majority of people in the square were stunned, which was the winner or loser? They didn''t see how the victory and defeat were divided.

    The leaders on the stage could see clearly that there was no trace. During the close fight just now, Shangguan Zhiyuan''s palm had been gently patted under Hou Bo''s left rib, but he stopped his skill in time and just brushed it lightly.

    In the battle of experts, the victory or defeat is often a moment. If this palm is infused with real power and with Shangguan Zhiyuan''s internal skill cultivation, Hou Bo will be seriously injured on the spot.

    Hou Bo naturally understood this truth, so he readily admitted that he had lost.

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes looked at Hou Bo again.

    It was the first time he had really seen Hou Bo''s skill when he entered the earthly Pavilion. In the past, when he just listened to Dugu Xiao''s report, he was very respectful and praised him. Now it seems that Dugu Xiao''s words are true. Hou Bo''s martial arts are really good.

    But he vaguely felt that Hou Bo''s skill was familiar, especially his palm technique, which was similar to Youlong palm. If it''s a dragon palm, it''s specious. If it''s not a dragon palm, many moves are similar to the Dragon palm.

    Tong Zhen got up and came to the stage and said, "in this competition, the leader of Xiaofeng villa will win by Zhiyuan!"

    Hou Bo didn''t say much. He turned and got off the wooden platform and walked out of the crowd.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan, traceless, looked at his disappearing back and thought deeply at the same time.

    "Congratulations, younger martial brother!"

    Dugu Cheng got up and said.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan smiled indifferently and said, "I''ve made a fool of myself. I don''t compete for the heart of Wulin alliance leader. I just haven''t fought with anyone for many years. I want to take this opportunity to come on stage and see if my skills have been returned to Shifu."

    Dugu Cheng said: "younger martial brother, your skill is far better than that in those years."

    Shangguan zhiyuandao said, "so I feel at ease. If I return all the master''s instructions, how can I be worthy of the master under the nine springs? Elder martial brother, do you think so¡° Dugu Cheng could not hear his pun, but he nodded and said, "that''s nature! In those days, the teacher and his old man taught our four brothers as if they were yesterday. It''s a pity that the eldest martial brother has been missing for 20 years, and the fourth martial brother died in the red fog valley. In this way, we are still ashamed of our master. "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "don''t be sad, elder martial brother. Now the whole Jianghu depends on elder martial brother to preside over the overall situation. My competition should only be an episode and make everyone happy. Headmaster Tong, please continue your Wulin meeting. Shangguan must support the Wulin alliance leader selected this time. "

    After that, he saluted master Zhiyun and immortal Wuwei. Then he stepped down and walked to Zhu Minnan and Shangguan Wuyou.

    Tong Zhen said goodbye with a fist, turned to traceless and said, "traceless leader, there are many voices for you all over the world. Don''t you come on the stage to show your skills?"

    Traceless got up and replied, "I''m a junior in the Jianghu. There are so many predecessors here. Where can I make a fool of myself?"

    Master Zhiyun eulogized the Buddha''s name and said, "benefactor, it''s bad to say this. When you hear that the Tao has its own order, the one who reaches it is the first! Benefactor, if you can really defeat the heroes and get everyone''s support, you can be the leader of the Wulin alliance. "

    Wuji hurriedly said, "I''m laughing. Don''t say that the younger generation''s martial arts are not enough to convince the public. Even if they can win, how can I command the Wulin and order the Jianghu? Would it be a great sin to miss everyone''s important event? "

    Master Zhiyun said, "so, benefactor, voluntarily give up the battle of alliance leader?"

    Traceless said with a smile: "I know myself clearly. The Wulin alliance leader should not only have high martial arts, but also have high moral reputation. As a prodigal son of the Jianghu, how can I bear such a heavy responsibility? "

    Tong Zhen said, "well, since the traceless leader voluntarily gives up, of course we can''t force it."

    After that, he turned to Dugu city and said, "Dugu Pavilion leader, this Wulin conference was organized and held by your earthly Pavilion. Tong believes that if the leader of the cabinet becomes the leader of the Wulin alliance, it will be popular and a blessing for the Wulin. Since the leader of the blood moon sect has voluntarily given up the competition, the pavilion leader will automatically win and enter... "Wait a minute!"

    A crisp drink sounded. Everyone looked at it and saw Ganoderma lucidum slowly walking towards the wooden platform.

    People saw that although she was small and exquisite, she was full of evil spirit, so they couldn''t help looking at her more.

    She came to the stage, but she was not in a hurry to get on the stage. She looked up at Tong Zhen, giggled and said, "if Dugu Pavilion leader wins like this, it would be too boring. Ganoderma lucidum bravely wants to experience the world in Dugu Pavilion leader''s sleeve. Can leader Tong approve? "

    Tong Zhen looked down at Ganoderma lucidum, with her blue eyes, but her heart was a little rippling. He whispered, "no!"

    Naturally, he knows that there is a charm technique in the Jianghu, which can confuse the minds of others. When the other party is defenseless, he can suddenly attack and take people''s lives.

    This enchanting skill is extremely difficult to practice. It is said that it can only be practiced with the help of poisonous insects. Therefore, most of those who practice this kind of Kung Fu are Miao women.

    When Ganoderma lucidum was at the three corpse gate, it dealt with poisonous insects and was familiar with the cultivation method of poisonous insects. Later, it cultivated the spirit dispelling poison by lying on corpses. The art of enchantment has begun to take shape. If someone likes her, the power of this charm will be doubled. Dugu Xiaoxiao was willing to do anything for her in miaojiang.

    Tong Zhen has profound skills. He just moved in his heart. He immediately took back his eyes and stopped looking at her. He said calmly, "the girl is the leader of the five poisons cult in miaojiang. She also wants to compete for the leader of the Wulin alliance in the Central Plains?"

    Ganoderma lucidum "giggled" and said, "you have many experts here. I''m just a Wulin junior. Is leader Tong afraid that I will take your Wulin alliance leader?"

    Tong Zhen was slightly stunned and was thinking about how to answer. He is straightforward and often goes straight to other people''s questions. Today, as the host of this martial arts contest, of course, he can''t talk casually, so as not to make a fool of himself.

    While he was thinking, Dugu Cheng said calmly, "since the water leader wants to teach, I will follow."

    Tong Zhen was stunned.

 Chapter 590

    Not only Tong Zhen was stunned, but everyone in the square felt stunned.

    The leader of the cabinet accepted the challenge of a little girl from miaojiang. Even if she was the leader of the five poisons cult, her identity was completely unequal.

    Everyone thought that Ganoderma lucidum didn''t know the heaven and earth, and dared to challenge Dugu city. Some people think she is crazy to be famous. She will become famous in front of all the heroes in the world no matter whether she wins or loses the war with Dugu city.

    As soon as Dugu Cheng''s words fell, Ganoderma lucidum flew onto the wooden platform, relieved the soft whip around the waist with green jade fingers, and said, "it''s my pleasure to learn the master''s skill of Dugu Pavilion."

    Dugu Cheng calmly walked to the middle of the wooden platform, his hands hung down and closed in his sleeves, his eyes looked at Ganoderma lucidum calmly and said, "water sect leader, please!"

    Tong Zhen stepped back and sat down. He was also interested in the competition.

    The field soon quieted down, and all the people stared at the two people on the stage.

    Ganoderma lucidum took the soft whip in several circles, stroked it gently with its left hand between its temples, and said with a smile, "I''ve offended!"

    Before the words fell, his right hand shook and raised, and the soft whip in his hand flew out like lightning.

    Her soft whip is only the thickness of her little finger. It is very soft. I don''t know what material it is made of. The tip of the whip is as sharp as a thorn. A pair of small golden bells are tied near the tip of the whip. The soft whip is used. The bell is sudden. With the sound of breaking the wind, it really disturbs people''s mind and frightens people''s soul.

    Dugu Cheng looked at the whistling of the soft whip calmly and pressed the soft whip. At the same time, the generous body suddenly flashed, bullied the body and rushed to ganoderma lucidum.

    Although he fought against Ganoderma lucidum, he was not willing to waste time on her, and if he could defeat the enemy with one move, it would be enough to frighten all the heroes in the world.

    Ganoderma lucidum only felt a flower in front of her and a strong wind blowing on her face. She "giggled" and shook her wrist. The soft whip sealed by Dugu city was like a spirit snake, and suddenly turned around, and the tip of the whip stabbed Dugu city''s back.

    Under the sun, the tip of the soft whip vaguely emits a blue faint light. Obviously, it is quenched with highly toxic.

    A ray of light flashed in Tong Zhen''s eyes, and he got up and said, "why do you use poisonous weapons, girl?"

    Dugu Cheng had already seen the way of soft whip, but he was not afraid. The sound of the golden bell behind him came. On one side of his body, his right arm suddenly waved, and a dazzling cold light flashed from his sleeve and rowed to the left arm of Ganoderma lucidum.

    Ganoderma lucidum turned her body gently, and the soft whip in her hand was forced to withdraw, wrapped around Dugu Cheng''s arm, and said, "I''m the leader of the five poisons cult. I can call the five poisons cult without poison?"

    Everyone was shocked that Ganoderma lucidum still had time to speak under the fierce attack of Dugu city. It can be seen that her skill is really good. No wonder she dared to challenge Dugu city on the stage.

    Dugu city was empty with a knife, and his heart was cold. The heaven and earth sword in his sleeve is his famous stunt. What he pays attention to is surprise. How could he not be surprised that Ganoderma lucidum could escape his move so calmly?

    When the soft whip came, he retracted his sleeve with a machete in his hand. A genuine Qi stirred his sleeve, shook the soft whip away, and stepped in a series of steps to approach Ganoderma lucidum again.

    Ganoderma lucidum was small and flexible, and jumped on the wooden platform. Dugu Cheng''s attack failed again.

    He was slightly annoyed, but his face was still plain and did not show any voice or color.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Ganoderma lucidum is still healthy. He snorted, the Qi in his body ran, his feet slid close to the ground, rubbed his left hand, and clapped his palm in the air at Ganoderma lucidum.

    This palm contains his six success powers.

    The Ganoderma lucidum drank softly, and the soft whip danced like a wheel, covering Dugu city''s head layer by layer. At the same time, it was also lucky to have both arms, spit out the palm of its left hand, and unexpectedly a palm met the palm taken by Dugu city.

    Master Zhiyun and immortal Wuwei were shocked almost at the same time. They praised "Amitabha" and "immeasurable heavenly Buddha" respectively. They thought that this woman really didn''t know how to live or die and dared to shake her internal power with Dugu city.

    It was late and fast. There was a crisp sound of "pa", and both palms had been connected.

    As expected, Ganoderma lucidum gave a dull hum, and her petite body was shocked to fly up in the air and fly back quickly.

    Seeing that she was about to fly down the wooden platform, many people in the square cried out in surprise. They saw a human figure shooting out like lightning and catching up with her in the air. As soon as they stretched out their arms, they stopped and hugged her. Then they fell quickly. Their feet were a little on the edge of the wooden platform. They turned lightly and fell on the platform.

    "Good!"

    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting good. Many people cheered one after another, and immediately applauded.

    They looked carefully and saw that it was Wuji who stopped the Ganoderma lucidum and sent it back to the stage. They couldn''t help but marvel. No wonder he could hit the blood moon peak. It seems that his kung fu is really good.

    The layman watches the excitement while the expert watches the doorway. Just now, Ganoderma lucidum was shaken off by a palm. It was so urgent to castrate. The place where Wuji sat was close to the back of the wooden platform and was five feet away from the place where Ganoderma lucidum fell. He could catch up with her in one breath. After stopping her, he immediately forced her to fall with a kilo drop, and then took her back to the wooden platform with his skillful strength. If he didn''t grasp the Kung Fu a little, he would make a fool of himself, If you don''t do it well, you''ll both fall off the stage.

    The most surprised should be Sudoku isolated city.

    Although he obviously had the absolute upper hand, only his own heart knew that the palm of Ganoderma lucidum just now was not as soft as everyone saw.

    Although he didn''t move, an internal force from the palm of Ganoderma lucidum shocked his arm, and his blood surged.

    He knows what his six success means. Looking at the eight leaders and master Zhiyun on this stage, it may not be possible to take it lightly.

    It can be seen that the internal force of Ganoderma lucidum has indeed reached a certain height.

    Moreover, he obviously felt that the internal force of Ganoderma lucidum was strong and soft, which was very similar to the palm power he used when he fought with Mu Linfeng, the leader of the five immortals cult, when he walked in miaojiang many years ago.

    This kind of palm power is the secret of the five immortals cult. It is called the five poison Heart Sutra. If you combine it with poisonous insects, you can practice it into the first poisonous palm in the world, the five poison God palm.

    He quietly ran his Qi and realized that there was nothing different in his body. It seemed that the Ganoderma lucidum Kung Fu had not been practiced well, so he was very determined.

    What''s more, it''s amazing and traceless.

    Although xueyuefeng was beaten down a few days ago and ye Fengchun also died in his hands, he always believed that traceless succeeded by sudden conspiracy.

    But just now he showed his kung fu without trace. It seems light, but why doesn''t he understand the secret?

    Back on the stage, without trace, he gently loosened his arm and asked, "are you all right, younger martial sister¡° Ganoderma lucidum turned her head, looked at him and said, "brother still has a sister in his heart, right?"

    Wuji touched her eyes, turned his head and said, "I promised Shiniang that I must protect you comprehensively. Younger martial sister, don''t be brave. There are all famous figures in the Wulin on this stage. You should admit defeat quickly."

    Before saying a word, I saw a light green figure floating on the stage, standing in front of traceless and Ganoderma lucidum, looking at traceless and Ganoderma lucidum, finally staring at traceless face and asking, "who is she?"

    This is Mei wanting. She was jealous when she saw that Wuji saved Ganoderma lucidum and put her arms around her waist. In the stunned eyes of Mo Ge and Huang San, they flew onto the wooden platform.

    She is a straightforward person and doesn''t like beating around the bush. Especially when it comes to traceless, she can''t tolerate any defects.

    No trace saw that although her face was covered with a veil, her eyes showed a suspicious color, staring at herself, obviously waiting for her answer.

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "she is my younger martial sister. I once told you her name is Luo Wannian. Now she is the leader of the five poisons cult."

    Mei wanting said, "your younger martial sister is nice to you. She came here from Miao Jiang."

    Wuji was embarrassed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. She''s here to attend the Wulin conference."

    Unexpectedly, Ganoderma lucidum gently pulled traceless''s left hand and said softly, "brother, you just said you wanted to protect your sister all your life."

    Without trace, he was embarrassed and gently broke his hand off. But Mei wanting saw it. Her eyes were watery and she was going to cry.

    Traceless hurriedly said: "she is my younger martial sister. I protect her well. It''s the deathbed entrustment of my martial mother..."

    For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain. Mei wanting suddenly burst into tears, smiled and said, "what about me?"

    "You? What are you talking about? "

    No trace. At this time, my mind was in chaos and didn''t react for a moment. Mei wanting said, "you said you would accompany me all my life and wander the Jianghu together. Have you forgotten?"

    "I..."

    No trace was stunned and said, "when did I say it?" almost blurted out. Fortunately, he responded in time and said, "of course."

    "That''s good."

    Mei wanting said that. She took another provocative look at Ganoderma lucidum, turned and walked down the stage.

    Everyone on and off the stage was stunned. We never thought that there were two women competing openly for no trace in this challenge arena. This is really a strange story.

    They didn''t know that the two women were both bold, but Ganoderma lucidum was more cunning and Mei wanting was more stubborn.

    The little storm on the stage finally subsided and returned to his seat without trace.

    Ganoderma lucidum came to Dugu city and said, "Dugu Pavilion leader has good Kung Fu. I admit defeat."

    After that, he turned around and looked traceless. With a charming smile, he stepped down and left.

    Tong Zhen came forward to announce the victory of Dugu city. After asking several times, no one came on the stage to challenge, so he announced that the second round of competition would be held in the afternoon.

    In a corridor outside the square, Dugu Xiaoxiao saw that there was no trace on the stage to save Ganoderma lucidum and Mei wanting, and they were jealous on the stage.

    At the entrance of the hall in front of the square, Dugu Xue held Shangguan Mingyue to watch from a distance. When she saw Mei wanting on the stage, Dugu Xue''s body obviously trembled slightly, but she didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 591

    After lunch, everyone gathered in the square in a hurry. The competition in the afternoon will be competed among the six scenic spots.

    The winner is three. Then the three compete with each other. The one who wins two games in a row is the Wulin alliance leader produced by this Wulin conference.

    In the first scene, Huang San vs. Chen Chengliu, the leader of Hengshan Mountain.

    Huang San has no intention of competing for the Wulin alliance leader. Moreover, the leader of Chen Chengliu sect is very famous in the Jianghu. Naturally, he can''t sweep away his prestige in front of heroes all over the world. The overlord gun was slightly reserved. After thirty rounds of fierce fighting, he sold a flaw and lost the battle.

    However, his flaw was sold very skillfully, and almost everyone on and off the stage shook his head with regret.

    Huang San knew that if he really fought, he might not be able to stop Chen Chengliu''s thirty-six movements of misty rain in Hengshan.

    In the second game, Xu Zhengyuan fought against Rong Fei with a stick and sword for nearly 100 moves. Finally, Xu Zhengyuan won half of the moves and defeated Rong Fei, which was greatly beyond everyone''s expectation again.

    In the third scene, Ying Feiyan is against Dugu city. There is no suspense about this one. Although Dugu city still retains its strength, after 20 moves, Ying Feiyan is locked in the throat by the golden knife and is defeated.

    The challenge arena of the six masters was full of wonderful cheers and cheers.

    Rest for half an hour, then Chen Chengliu to Xu Zhengyuan.

    Traceless stared at Xu Zhengyuan. His two performances were a little unexpected.

    He has not only seen but also learned Tiezheng''s sword technique. The same sword technique is more powerful when it is used by Xu Zhengyuan.

    When he was thinking, he suddenly felt a familiar and sharp look stabbing him like a sharp sword.

    His heart moved slightly and he looked at the square under the stage in the twinkling of an eye. But the square was crowded, and thousands of people crowded together regardless of the heat and dryness, looking up at the competition between Chen Chengliu and Xu Zhengyuan on the challenge arena.

    Suddenly, he saw a long black figure, which really felt familiar. The man was dressed in black, holding a long sword with a white fishskin scabbard, wearing a hat and hanging black curtains around, which was somewhat similar to Hou Bo''s dress. But his figure is thinner and taller than hobo.

    Although he was wearing a hat, he still felt that his eyes behind the curtain were looking at himself. When he looked up at him, he turned gently and disappeared into the crowd.

    Traceless felt that the figure was very familiar. He even felt the eyes full of resentment and poison, but he didn''t know where he had seen it.

    Dian Cang''s sword technique is against shanghengshan''s sword technique. One is cruel and fierce, and the other is feminine and changeable. The two leaders are on the stage. You come and I go. It''s hard to distinguish.

    Chen Chengliu has no desire for fame and wealth, but Wulin experts have a common problem. As long as they meet their opponents, especially those who are equal or even better than themselves, they want to fight each other.

    When the two fought to the sound, Chen Chengliu shouted, "OK!"

    When a good word comes out, the long sword in his hand has "Shua" to attack a sword, which is the seventh "light wind and drizzle" of Hengshan misty rain sword technique.

    The sword is fierce. If it is brushed by the breeze and touched by a drizzle, I''m afraid no one can stand it.

    Xu Zhengyuan naturally didn''t dare to let it touch it. With a shake of the long sword, he turned it into a form, and made a backhand attack. The two tangled and fought together. Suddenly, they were staggered and the shadow of the sword was flying. It was difficult to distinguish for a moment.

    Although Chen Chengliu is nearly sixty years old, he is still agile and sensitive. He uses Hengshan misty rain sword all the way. The shadow of the sword is heavy, like continuous drizzle, and sometimes magnificent, like a sea of clouds and mountains, which makes him feel the beauty of misty rain.

    Traceless takes back his eyes from the stage and looks at the stage.

    At this time, Chen Chengliu and Xu Zhengyuan have fought more than 30 moves, and there is still no victory or defeat. Chen Chengliu obviously rose to fight and wielded his long sword without any reservation. Xu Zhengyuan''s long sword huff and puff seems to be trying his best to disassemble the Yanyu sword technique. Occasionally, he stabbed, which also seems a little cramped.

    After looking at it for a moment, he felt that Xu Zhengyuan seemed to be still hiding his strength, but he did seem to be afraid of Chen Chengliu''s dense Hengshan misty rain sword.

    The two figures were high and low, and the two long swords were sharp. The sound of "jingle" was heard continuously. Soon, the two figures seemed to be wrapped by the sword shadow all over the sky.

    Suddenly, the two burst into a drink almost at the same time, and then there was a dense sound of gold and iron attack, and the entangled two separated and flew back several feet.

    Xu Zhengyuan held his long sword flat and pointed to Chen Chengliu, whose long sword had been put down.

    In this battle, with half of the skirt falling on the wooden platform, the outcome has been divided. Because this half of the skirt was cut off from Chen Chengliu''s left sleeve.

    Chen Chengliu looked calm, hugged his fist and said, "happy, leader Xu''s sword is excellent. Have a good fight! Chen admires leader Xu''s sword technique. "

    Xu Zhengyuan always has a plain expression. It can even be said that he has no expression at all.

    Hearing the speech, he just hugged his fist gently and said, "leader Chen, I accept it. The real name of Hengshan Yanyu sword is true. Xu was lucky."

    Then he turned back to his seat.

    Tong Zhen came to the stage and announced that today''s competition is over. In the sound of everyone''s discussion, the crowd slowly dispersed.

    No trace looked at the crowd again, but the familiar figure had disappeared.

    On the third day of the Wulin conference, the sun was still high, but the light wind was cool, and the air was not as boring and hot as it was a few days ago.

    Today is the most exciting day, because if there is no accident, the position of Wulin alliance leader will be determined today.

    Although the vast majority of people believe that the position of Wulin alliance leader is not only an isolated city, it has not been compared yet. The suspense is always itching.

    Chen Chengliu has been defeated for a while and has no chance to be the Wulin alliance leader. Although Xu Zhengyuan is better than for a while, he still needs to be better than Dugu city before he can sit on the throne of Wulin alliance leader.

    The deafening drum sounded, and there was a burst of cheers in the square. I don''t know who shook his arms and shouted: "master Dugu Pavilion¡° Thousands of people shouted with the same voice, as if they had been trained.

    The eight leaders, together with master Zhiyun of Shaolin, Dugu city and Wuji, took their seats on the stage. Tong Zhen stepped forward, shook his arms and shouted, "be quiet!"

    The restless crowd in the square gradually calmed down and turned their attention to the stage.

    Tong Zhen described the results of the competition two days ago, and then announced that Du Gucheng would fight Chen Chengliu next.

    The square was filled with joy. Although Dugu city had played twice, everyone didn''t enjoy it. It seems that Dugu Cheng did not fully show his strength in the first two games.

    Chen Chengliu has never been a top expert in Wulin, but these successive competitions have revealed that Hengshan Yanyu sword is not as mediocre as Jianghu rumors say.

    What kind of wonderful duel will this be between the heaven and earth sword in the sleeve and the misty rain sword in Hengshan?

    Tong Zhen stepped back, Chen Chengliu pulled out the long sword, pinched a sword formula with the middle finger of his left hand, and smiled calmly: "Dugu Pavilion leader, please!"

    Dugu Cheng''s face was friendly and said with a slight smile: "headmaster Chen, according to the generations in the Jianghu, I should call you an elder! But there is no father and son in the challenge arena. Now that I am in the challenge arena, I will do my best. Please don''t keep it. "

    Chen Chengliu said, "I do have some friendship with the respected teacher. Unfortunately, the respected teacher died young. If the respected teacher was alive, how could I allow the demons to run rampant in the Wulin?"

    Dugu Cheng said: "although the master died, I, a disdainful disciple, can''t disgrace the reputation of the master, let evil spirits dance in the Wulin and demons run rampant."

    "Good! Dugu Pavilion leader has such pride. He really deserves to be Luo Taihe''s disciple! "

    Chen Chengliu''s long sword gently turned for several circles, and his wrist suddenly shook. The sword edge gave a "buzzing" sound, and a huge sword flower bloomed.

    Dugu Cheng said, "please, leader Chen¡°

    Chen Chengliu is no longer hypocritical and polite. He flies up and stabs the sword distracted.

    Dugu Cheng waved his right arm, and a cold light loomed from his sleeve. "Ding" greeted the long sword.

    Chen Chengliu wanted to see the heaven and earth Sabre technique in Dugu Cheng''s sleeve. This Sabre technique was the most mysterious of his four unique skills, which Luo Taihe had never used against others in his life.

    Dugu Cheng seldom fought with people after he got the heaven and earth sword in Luotai''s sleeve. After Luotai and his disappearance, he disappeared, and then suddenly built this earthly Pavilion in the depths of Daba Mountain.

    After the establishment of the Chenyuan Pavilion, he had no chance to fight with others, because the Chenyuan pavilion has developed into the first sect in the Jianghu in just a few years. There are many experts in the pavilion, and the martial arts of his two sons are also outstanding. Where do you still use him to fight in person?

    Therefore, everyone has heard about the heaven and earth Sabre technique in his sleeve, and almost no one has seen it.

    The first two contests, the one with Ganoderma lucidum, won with three moves. Naturally, I can''t see how powerful his Sabre technique is. In the latter scene, although he made 20 moves with Kongtong leader Ying Feiyan, it was obvious that Dugu Cheng''s martial arts were not fully displayed.

    However, from this point, it can be seen that Dugu Cheng''s martial arts are not only powerful Sabre skills, but also his internal power cultivation and body method have reached the realm.

    It was always speculated about his martial arts, because he could take charge of such a large earthly Pavilion and let famous figures in the Wulin such as Beidao Han Li, Qiuyu sword Wei Qiuyu, and Leng Jiexing, the landlord of Jiexing building, serve him. It can be seen that if his martial arts were not unparalleled, how could he hold these first-class experts?

    What''s more, how many unknown experts like Hou Bo are still hidden in this earthly pavilion?

    How many people are frightened by the famous thirteen Eagle guards in the Jianghu?

    After these three days of competition, everyone is more and more interested in Dugu city. They all want to see how high this most mysterious expert in Wulin is!

 Chapter 592

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought together.

    Dugu city''s machete hidden in the sleeve is so faint that people can''t be prevented.

    Chen Chengliu made a "drizzling rain". The blade of the long sword in his hand imagined thousands of sword shadows. In the slightest breath of the sword, he really shrouded Dugu city like a drizzling rain.

    Hengshan misty rain sword technique stresses the word "harmony". People are in harmony with the sword, and the sword meaning is in harmony with nature. Each move is like clouds and smoke on the top of the mountain and drizzle in the forest. The changes are complex and the moves are flexible.

    The sound of "Ding Ding" was heard all the time. They fought quickly and soon entangled each other.

    Wuji carefully observed Dugu Cheng''s moves, and saw that his moves were strange and calm, because Chen Chengliu''s sword moves were fast and slow.

    The two can be said to have played soundly and vividly. In the twinkling of an eye, they had nearly 30 moves.

    From time to time, cheers came from the audience. When they hit the highlights, there were startling calls, cheers and applause.

    Wuji looked at it for a moment and said in his heart: "Dugu city''s martial arts are really unfathomable. If he did it with all his strength, I''m afraid leader Chen would have been defeated long ago."

    Chen Chengliu didn''t realize this. Dugu Cheng''s moves were always stuck with his own sword moves. He couldn''t expect the enemy to be the first, but he always made a quick decision. Moreover, he always wielded the machete freely and suppressed his sword skills properly.

    After a few more moves, Chen Chengliu falsely waved a sword, jumped back, stepped back a few feet, and said with a smile: "Dugu Pavilion master is good at Sabre technique. I''ve learned it!"

    Dugu Cheng was stunned and said, "the outcome is not divided. Why did leader Chen say that?"

    Chen Chengliu said, "I have self-knowledge. If I continue to fight, I will lose! Besides, I know I can''t control Wulin, so I can''t be the leader of Wulin alliance. It''s my wish to have a good fight with the pavilion leader. "

    Dugu Cheng quietly hugged his fist and said, "leader Chen, you''re welcome. If you don''t win or lose, won''t you be invincible?"

    Chen Chengliu said with a smile, "does the pavilion Lord want me to make a fool of myself in public?"

    Dugu Cheng hurried to: "no! So I''m grateful to head Chen for giving in. "

    Chen Chengliu looked up and laughed, put away his long sword, returned to his seat and said, "I''m not giving in, I''m willing to admit defeat."

    Tong Zhen got up and announced the results. In the afternoon, dugucheng and Xu Zhengyuan decided the victory and defeat and determined the candidate of Wulin alliance leader.

    It was expected that Dugu city would win the competition for three consecutive days. Since Chenyuan Pavilion planned this Wulin meeting, it is sure not to let the flowers fall on others. If ye Fengchun had planned to take part in the competition together, the position of alliance leader would be secure.

    Unexpectedly, the blood moon peak suddenly met with great changes, and ye Fengchun was beaten down the abyss without trace.

    But unexpectedly, master Zhiyun of Shaolin and Wuwei immortal of Wudang abstained from fighting. Their martial arts can be said to have reached the realm. Without their participation in the war, there is almost no suspense that Dugu city will become the leader of the Wulin alliance.

    Another accident is Xu Zhengyuan, who is almost unknown in the Jianghu. Even in DIANCANG, he was originally just an unknown mountain patrolling disciple. No one thought that he was designated as the successor by Tiezheng, nor that his sword technique was so clever, even higher than that of his former leader Tiezheng.

    The hero building was very lively. Everyone talked about whether the competition in the afternoon would be unexpected again. Xu Zhengyuan defeated Dugu city and became the leader of the Wulin conference.

    Although most people think Xu Zhengyuan can''t win, a few people hope to see such an outcome. It depends on how the dust court ends.

    In the most inconspicuous corner of the hero building, a man dressed in black brocade, wearing a hat and completely covering his face with curtains was drinking tea slowly.

    He doesn''t drink. He doesn''t drink at all.

    Opposite him, there was an old man with gray beard and hair, who lacked excitement, joy and incredible look in his eyes. There were even tears in his eyes, and he was staring at the man in black.

    This old man is the Qin he of the Qin mansion in Lingnan.

    "Young Marquis, is that you?"

    The wine glass on Qin he''s hand trembled slightly, and the wine splashed out. Obviously, he was very excited in his heart.

    The man in black had long and slender hands, white as lanolin, and the two fingers in his right hand moved slightly. Then he heard him say in a deep voice, "my father... How did my father die?"

    Qin he slowly put down his wine glass, slowly clenched his five fingers into fists, didn''t answer, and asked excitedly, "are you really a little Marquis! God has eyes, and you are still alive! "

    "I ask you, how did my father die!"

    Sitting opposite him is Qin Yanjun, who has been missing for many years. His voice was cold, as if he were talking to someone he didn''t know at all.

    Qin he was slightly stunned. Although he was only the housekeeper of the Qin house, he was unmarried for the Qin house all his life. He was like a brother with Qin Feng.

    Qin Yanjun grew up watching him. In his heart, he always regarded the little Marquis as his son. So when he was threatened in Guiyang and the other Party promised that he could see Qin Yanjun as long as he followed his instructions, he agreed without hesitation.

    Today, in the square, he saw Qin Yanjun from a distance. Although he was wearing a hat and hanging curtains around, when he saw it at the first sight, he felt "Luo Dong" in his heart, lacking a strange feeling.

    After the contest, he followed Qin Yanjun to the hero building.

    When he heard Qin Yanjun''s cold voice, his heart was sour and said, "young Marquis, have you been back to Lingnan?"

    Qin Yanjun didn''t say a word. Qin he sighed and said, "Lord Hou thought you were killed in Guiyang, so he took a lot of money to miaojiang, found shuizhenxiu and shuile people, and was ready to kill the boy in miaojiang to avenge you. But who knows, that boy is too cunning. The Marquis not only failed to revenge, but died in miaojiang. "

    "So my father died in traceless hands?"

    "I don''t know how Lord Hou died. Many things happened in miaojiang. Not only shuizhenxiu and shuile people died, but also a little girl usurped the throne of the five immortals cult and became its leader. It is said that the earthbound Pavilion sent two groups of people to miaojiang this time, but almost all died there. Even Leng Tiaojing, the Chang brothers and the owner of Tiaojing building, died in miaojiang. It seems that this traceless has some skills. A few days ago, he took someone to beat the blood moon peak and became the leader of the blood moon sect. Little Marquis... "

    "Since my father went to miaojiang to avenge me, he must have died in traceless hands!"

    Qin Yanjun''s tone was filled with terrible resentment. It was as cold as the hard ice of winter.

    I can only hear him say, "I hate him for taking my wife and killing my father!"

    Qin he said: "now he is the leader of the blood moon sect. Ye Fengchun, the former leader of the blood moon sect, is said to have just broken through the 15th layer of xuanming divine skill and was killed by him. It can be seen that his martial arts and mind are very comparable. Young Marquis, even if you want revenge, you must think long-term. The lessons of the old Marquis can''t be repeated. "

    Qin Yanjun said coldly, "I''m no longer the former Qin Yanjun."

    "Good, good! The Marquis has a spirit in heaven. If you can see that the little marquis is safe and sound, you can rest in peace! "

    "No! If you don''t kill traceless, my father won''t rest in peace. "

    "Little Marquis, if you need an old slave, just give it a command, and the old slave will be crushed to pieces."

    "No, this revenge will be avenged sooner or later. We just need to wait for the opportunity."

    "Little Marquis, I dare. Where has little Marquis gone in recent years?"

    "You don''t need to know this now. When you know it, you will know it naturally."

    Qin he felt a little cold in his heart. He suddenly remembered the man in black who saved himself in Guiyang. Was the little Marquis also saved by those mysterious people?

    The man asked him to go to DIANCANG to help Xu Zhengyuan and help him take charge of DIANCANG school. He thought Xu Zhengyuan was just a chess piece and a puppet. After three days of competition, he was surprised to find that Xu Zhengyuan''s sword technique was so clever.

    With his brilliant sword technique, he may not be his opponent, but why would he obey his words?

    In recent years, the mysterious man in black only came to him once in a while, and every time he came, he came and went in a hurry. Until this time, the Earth edge Pavilion sent the Wulin post to Cang, the mysterious man in Black said a few more words with him.

    Qin he got up slowly and said, "I know. I''ll leave now..."

    "Wait a minute."

    Hearing the speech, Qin he sat down slowly and said, "what else can I tell you, little Marquis?"

    Qin Yanjun''s tone suddenly became a little gentle and said, "have you heard from Mei wanting over the years?"

    Qin he was slightly stunned and said, "little Marquis... Didn''t you see Miss Mei?"

    Qin Yanjun said, "no, where is she?"

    "She is also in the dust court. Now miss Mei..."

    "Speak up!"

    "Yes, now miss Mei is the leader of Bishui palace. According to Jianghu rumors, Bishui palace is full of women and never deals with men. But... "

    "Blue water palace leader¡°

    Qin Yanjun was obviously surprised. Why did Mei wanting become the leader of Bishui palace in just a few years?

    ¡±Yes, she is now the leader of the blue water palace, and she... She also participated in the attack on the blood moon peak a few days ago¡°¡° With a "pa", the tea cup in Qin Yanjun''s hand turned into powder.

    When the people at the next table heard the noise, they turned their heads curiously.

    "Good, good, really good!"

    Qin Yanjun''s tone was cold. It was not just Qin he. The people at the nearby table listened to him like a basin of ice water pouring down from their heart, which made them shiver involuntarily.

 Chapter 593

    After lunch, everyone hurried to the square.

    The afternoon battle will decide who is the leader of the Wulin alliance, and it is also a battle related to the pattern of the Wulin.

    Therefore, no one wants to miss even the slightest bit of excellence. Although he can''t be the leader of the Wulin alliance, he doesn''t even have the qualification to go to war. But I must witness the emergence of Wulin alliance leader with my own eyes, and I will have the capital to boast in the Jianghu in the future.

    There were crowds and voices of discussion, and everyone''s enthusiasm was unprecedentedly high.

    The afternoon air seemed dull and hot, but it didn''t affect everyone''s enthusiasm. When the eight leaders, master Zhiyun, Wuji, Dugu city and others appeared, the square was filled with joy.

    Everyone was not familiar with Xu Zhengyuan, so the whole audience was almost shouting the name of Dugu City, and the voice was higher and higher.

    Tong Zhen gave a brief introduction on the stage and announced the beginning of the final decisive battle.

    Dugu Cheng and Xu Zhengyuan were indifferent, as if they didn''t care about the war.

    Tong Zhen stepped back. They saluted each other and said, "please!"

    Then he flashed up almost at the same time. The knives and swords intersected, making a crisp sound. The two figures were separated at the touch of one touch.

    Xu Zhengyuan''s legs were pressed down, his body was slightly tilted, his long sword was across his chest, and the blade lacked a dark cold light in the sun.

    Dugu Cheng seemed to stop there at will, with his arms down, his hands in his sleeves, and his eyes looking at Xu Zhengyuan calmly.

    Traceless suddenly felt a burst of killing spirit coming out of them, which made people feel a chill in their hearts.

    In the three-day challenge arena, the murderous spirit appeared on the arena for the first time.

    Even when Jia Qiankun killed the bronze headed monk, he did not show the slightest murderous spirit.

    But at this time, there was an invisible murderous spirit in the challenge arena.

    The two stood still for a long time. The whole audience was silent and breathing. They all looked at the two people on the stage nervously, waiting for their earth shaking blow.

    With a slight scold, Xu Zhengyuan twisted his body and took his sword with him. A cold light was like electricity, rotating and stabbing at Dugu city.

    Dugu Cheng''s fat body did not retreat but moved forward. He waved his right hand gently, and the machete was as hidden as seen, and drew obliquely towards the stabbing blade.

    Then, the sword danced, and the two figures soon gathered together. The figures were flying, but they saw the shadow of the sword and the sound of fighting continued.

    Wuji found that the martial arts performed by Xu Zhengyuan and Dugu Cheng at this time were completely different from the previous competitions. They were not only faster, but also more accurate, ruthless and calm.

    Although Dugu Cheng is fat, he is extremely agile. Dodge, move and backhand knife. There is no stagnation at all. When wandering, it is like walking in a leisurely court, and when changing moves, it is like running clouds and flowing water. Every move is made in every form, every step and every knife are just right.

    Looking at Xu Zhengyuan, DIANCANG''s sword technique is ruthless, spicy, weird, changeable and fast. It is more fierce and changeable than the previous two competitions.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two have passed 30 moves, and they still can''t see who has the upper hand.

    Not only the heroes in the square, but also the eight leaders and master Zhiyun on the stage were very surprised.

    Dugu Cheng''s skill is already a top expert. It''s amazing that Xu Zhengyuan, who is not well-known, can compete with him. No one knows such a person in the Wulin?

    Depending on the situation, Xu Zhengyuan came to the Wulin alliance leader and kept his strength. What he was waiting for was the last battle.

    One of the most surprised was Dugu city. It can be said that he has prepared for this Wulin Conference for more than ten years. In order to ensure that everything is safe, he has made a very comprehensive investigation of all Wulin experts.

    There was no accident in the three-day competition. He successfully entered the final finals.

    But Xu Zhengyuan, whom he met in the final, really made him a little confused. Because according to the information brought back by thirteen eagles, Xu Zhengyuan gave orders to teach leader DIANCANG to Tiezheng when he was about to die. Before that, Xu Zhengyuan was just a very ordinary mountain patrolling disciple of DIANCANG, who had been unknown in DIANCANG.

    But the performance of these three days, more and more people feel surprised, more and more people feel surprised.

    Dugu Cheng felt more deeply about it.

    Over the past ten years, he has made a deep study of the martial arts of various sects, and even sent people to major sects to learn their martial arts. He came back and demonstrated them to him for reference in order to solve the law.

    DIANCANG sword technique is well-known all over the world. Naturally, he is also studying it.

    But Xu Zhengyuan used the Dian Cang sword technique he was very familiar with, and he didn''t follow the routine he thought. Many sword moves are used at will, and many moves seem to have been modified deliberately, which makes his original method of cracking become a burden.

    He secretly used his Qi and poured the machete in his hand. He wanted to use his mellow internal force to suppress the opponent''s sword moves, but he soon found that Xu Zhengyuan''s sword body was also filled with Qi, and the sword Qi soared a bit, making it more fierce.

    They fought hard, both secretly admiring and thinking about how to defeat the enemy.

    They are fast and slow in the challenge arena, rolling and moving.

    Gradually, there were faint sweat stains on their temples, the cheers and cheers under the stage gradually subsided, and several drums sounded, telling everyone that they had fought a hundred moves.

    According to the regulations, when they fight 100 moves, they can rest for half an hour, and then play again. But when the drum rang, Tong Zhen announced that they had passed a hundred moves. They didn''t stop at all, but beat faster and faster.

    The sword wind is fierce and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. Their martial arts are amazing to everyone.

    The leader on the stage was also the first time to see the real Kung Fu of Dugu City, and he couldn''t help but marvel. How many moves can you support if you compare with it. At the same time, he also marveled at Xu Zhengyuan. DIANCANG sword technique is not the top sword technique in the Jianghu. It even ranks behind Emei Jinding 72, but it is very powerful in his hands.

    Without trace, he was thinking about Dugu Cheng''s sword moves and Xu Zhengyuan''s sword moves. He was surprised by their unique skills.

    Suddenly, they yelled. After the sword fight, they slapped their left hand quickly at the same time. They shook their bodies at the same time, stepped back three steps, respectively, and flashed up again.

    The people on the stage obviously felt a strong wind in the air when they hit each other with their hands.

    Dugu Cheng was very cold in his heart. Just now he had enough success, and Xu Zhengyuan took it down. Moreover, he felt that Xu Zhengyuan seemed to grasp the power of his palm, and the palm was just right to compete with his palm.

    You know, he has great skill and confidence. Looking at the world, almost no one can stop him. Even if he has eight success powers, few can stop him.

    It can be seen that Xu Zhengyuan''s internal force is as unfathomable as his sword technique.

    His eyes flashed sharp for the first time. He would never allow his careful planning to fall short, and let the unknown Xu Zhengyuan take away his position as the leader of the Wulin alliance.

    The second drum sounded, and Tong Zhen announced that two hundred moves had passed.

    The sun had gradually set in the west, but the dull air seemed more dull, and almost everyone was sweating. Seeing this, their hearts began to get nervous.

    It was thought that Xu Zhengyuan, no matter how powerful he was, Dugu Cheng would not take much effort to defeat him. But now, I''m afraid that''s not the case at all. After a fierce battle of 200 moves, I still can''t see who has the upper hand.

    Dugu Cheng''s heart gradually made a decision, and his fierce eyes twinkled. When he waved his right hand, the knife light loomed, like a lightning bolt to cut off Xu Zhengyuan''s sword arm.

    Xu Zhengyuan was not flustered. He sank his waist, shrunk his arms, and the long sword rose. He stopped the machete with a "Ding" sound. At the same time, he twisted his wrist, and stabbed the long sword up along Dugu Cheng''s arm.

    Dugu Cheng hurried to sink his arm, but the sword edge was sharp, and his sleeve was cut by a foot. Fortunately, he was not hurt.

    The long sword came like an electric thorn. He stamped at his feet, suddenly flew back, drew a machete in his hand, and swung the long sword away.

    The fat body flies back, and Xu Zhengyuan flies like a shadow to catch up with him. The sword edge approaches his chest less than a foot!

    The whole audience gave a dull exclamation. It seemed that Dugu city was at a disadvantage and was chased by Xu Zhengyuan.

    There is a wooden pole with a thick bowl mouth standing at the four corners of the challenge arena. It is about 30 feet high and topped with a fire basin. It was originally intended to be used in the evening competition. However, the martial arts competition of the previous two days ended at dusk, and there was no situation of fierce battle regardless of victory or defeat, so the two braziers were not lit all the time.

    Dugu Cheng''s body was flying, and he was in a hurry to castrate. When he saw it, he came to the edge of the wooden platform, and his back was about to hit the wooden post.

    There was another exclamation in the field. If Dugu Cheng hit the wooden post on his back, Xu Zhengyuan''s long sword could catch up with him. If he could not resolve this sword, he would be defeated.

    Many people have the idea that Dugu city will be defeated, and they can''t help feeling sorry.

    However, just when everyone exclaimed, Dugu Cheng''s fat body suddenly turned like a top, his right arm touched the wooden post, his body suddenly pulled up several feet, and Xu Zhengyuan''s sword "grabbed" stabbed on the wooden post.

    Then, Dugu Cheng''s right arm hit the wooden post again, and his body flew over Xu Zhengyuan''s head.

    Xu Zhengyuan lost his sword, his wrist vibrated, the long sword withdrew immediately, patted the wooden column with his left hand, turned and stabbed at the sword behind him.

    At this time, they were both in the air. After the chase just now, everyone thought that Dugu city was already poor. It''s very difficult to dodge when the sword stabs.

    Dugu Cheng did not dodge, but waved his right hand in his sleeve to meet the stabbing sword.

    Xu Zhengyuan, who had just turned around, saw the sharp and cruel color in his eyes, and his heart was cold.

 Chapter 594

    Dugu Cheng''s body flew back three feet with the blow. But Xu Zhengyuan''s long sword, like a tarsal maggot, followed.

    Dugu City dodged in time, but Xu Zhengyuan pursued faster.

    Between the lightning and the flint, Dugu Cheng waved the sword again, and his left hand, which was caged in his sleeve, was almost lightning at the same time.

    Xu Zhengyuan gave a deep drink and was about to wave his palm to meet him. He suddenly saw a cold light flashing from his sleeve. He was surprised and quickly withdrew his palm. At the same time, he used a kilo pendant to make himself fall rapidly.

    However, it was a little late. Just when he hesitated for a moment, a cold chill was approaching her throat, and his fast turning long sword was twisted by Dugu Cheng''s right-hand machete.

    The two fell to the ground and remained motionless.

    The square was silent for a long time. Several leaders on the stage stood up slowly, and their eyes showed surprise.

    As like as two peas in the left hand of the city, there is a machete, a scimitar with the same right hand knife.

    At this time, the machete in his left hand had been pasted on Xu Zhengyuan''s throat. As long as he exerted a little force, Xu Zhengyuan would have to splash blood on the spot.

    "I lost!"

    For a moment, Xu Zhengyuan said calmly.

    After more than 200 hard fought moves, he was still as plain as water.

    His three words came out, and the whole audience was filled with cheers and cheers.

    The three-day Wulin conference finally came to an end, and the final winner was expected.

    Dugu Cheng looked at Xu Zhengyuan, took back his left hand, hid two machetes in his sleeves and said, "thank you, leader Xu¡° Xu Zhengyuan didn''t say much and went back to his seat.

    Many people are secretly shocked. The universe in their sleeves really deserves its reputation. If Xu Zhengyuan is not really powerful, I''m afraid the secret of his left-hand machete will never be known.

    Although some people think Dugu city is invincible, what''s the difference between the left-hand machete and the concealed weapon? But after all, his nickname has heaven and earth in his sleeve. Considering the meaning of his name, his kung fu is hidden in his sleeve. It seems understandable to think so.

    "Wulin alliance leader!"

    Some people in the square shook their arms and shouted, many people followed, followed by thousands of people. With the deafening sound of drums, they rang through the earth Pavilion.

    Tong Zhen''s face finally relaxed and inadvertently showed a smile. He walked slowly to the stage and glanced at the cheering crowd in the square, as if the final winner of the competition was himself.

    The other six leaders, master Zhiyun and immortal Wuwei got up and congratulated Dugu city on its final victory. Only traceless Xu Zhengyuan sat down safely.

    For a moment, Tong Zhencai waved to everyone to be quiet.

    The drums stopped, and the square gradually quieted down. Everyone on the stage returned to their seats and waited for Tong Zhen''s final announcement.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, after three days of competition, the leader of Dugu Pavilion of Chenyuan Pavilion finally won. The competition these days is fair and just. "

    Tong Zhen''s tone at this time seemed to be a little higher, and there was a faint sense of excitement between his words.

    "Nowadays, all the major sects in Wulin are attacked by mysterious organizations, and it''s hard to prevent them! That''s why Dugu Pavilion leader wanted to unite all sects and fight against them, so as to find them as soon as possible and return the Jianghu to peace. Dugu Pavilion leader worked hard and spent a lot of money to organize this Wulin conference. I think everyone should know. Now the leader of Dugu pavilion has won. If you have no doubt, this Wulin alliance leader will be the leader of Dugu Pavilion. "

    Tong Zhenyang finished and scanned the audience again.

    Several leaders on the stage got up and said, "there is no doubt about Huashan sect!"

    "Kongtong sect has no doubt!"

    "Shaolin supports Dugu Pavilion leader as Wulin alliance leader!"

    "Wudang..."

    After everyone had made their statements, Xu Zhengyuan said slowly, "Dian Cang wishes to respect Dugu Pavilion as the leader of this Wulin alliance."

    Then all eyes focused on the traceless body, waiting for his opinion.

    According to the regulations, if a person has doubts, they can put forward them and state the reasons and reasons for the doubts for everyone to discuss and finally decide together.

    Traceless got up slowly and was about to speak. Suddenly, a rough voice came through the air: "a jackal who robbed people''s sons and killed a woman with no power to bind chickens is also worthy to be in charge of the Wulin?"

    The voice was rough and hoarse, but full of spirit. Every word seemed to explode over the square, and everyone could hear it clearly.

    Everyone was surprised. Who was so bold that he came to the Earth edge pavilion to make Dugu city so unbearable?

    Dugu Cheng, who was about to salute with his fist, suddenly changed his face and followed his reputation.

    I saw a man with ragged clothes that seemed hard to hide, messy beard and hair, wrapped his whole head, tall and powerful, and I couldn''t see how old people were striding forward among the crowd.

    Perhaps everyone was frightened by his strange dress, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes. Everywhere he passed, everyone avoided him, making him go unimpeded.

    When he got to the stage, he didn''t see any action. His tall and powerful body rose from the ground and fell on the stage.

    Tong Zhen was stunned and looked at Dugu city.

    Dugu Cheng looked at the strange man calmly and said in a deep voice, "who are you and why are you so vile?"

    This strange man is the thunder tiger who has been hiding in the bus mountain and staring at the dust edge Pavilion secretly.

    A strange laugh of "he he" came from his throat. His voice was vigorous and stirring in the air.

    "Didn''t your son tell you that I Thunder Tiger have an old account to settle with you Dugu city?"

    "Thunderbolt palm Thunder Tiger!"

    Tong Zhenjing exhaled, and the eyes of Ou Yunlong and Chen Chengliu also showed a look of horror.

    The Thunder Tiger became famous in the Jianghu when he was a teenager and became an idol worshipped by the underworld in the whole Wulin. When his fame was at its peak, he suddenly disappeared, as if the world had evaporated, and there was no news anymore.

    At that time, it was rumored that his actions must have provoked many experts in the Jianghu, so he was killed. But at that time, the Thunder Tiger seemed to be the leader of the Mafia. The man who killed him didn''t want to get into too much trouble, so he didn''t publicize it.

    After the death of Lei tiger, the gangsters were like a plate of loose sand. They soon disintegrated and were attacked by the major sects. In the past 20 years, the gangsters have hardly produced any top talents and have been subject to the major sects.

    Thunder Tiger turned his big head with fluffy hair and looked at Tong Zhen.

    His face was covered with messy hair and beard, and he couldn''t see his face at all. But Tong Zhen clearly felt the pair of sharp eyes transmitted from the messy hair, with resentment, contempt and ferocity.

    When he touched his eyes, his heart jumped involuntarily.

    Traceless got up and looked at Tiger Lei. He tried to recall that he had seen this person, but he didn''t remember where and when he had seen him.

    In fact, when he saw the Thunder Tiger, he happened to have a chronic disease in his body and was almost on the edge of fainting, so he had only a vague impression.

    "Someone still remembers me as a poor man, good, good..."

    Although tiger Lei said he was a poor man, it was heard in other people''s ears that his pity made many people involuntarily afraid.

    "Haven''t you been... Killed twenty years ago?"

    Tong Zhen asked again. He still felt incredible.

    "It was my wife who didn''t know any martial arts. The murderer not only slapped her to death, but also robbed my young son! The man really wanted to kill me, but my life was hard. Although I was hurt by him, I didn''t die! This is also God''s eye. Keep my life and wait for this day to expose the true face of this hypocrite! "

    Thunder Tiger''s voice is dull and vague, but everyone seems to feel very clear in their ears.

    On the square, almost everyone was stunned. Many young people didn''t know Thunder Tiger and didn''t even hear his name, so they asked about the man''s origin, which caused a lot of commotion in the square.

    Dugu Cheng won and was well received by the public. Then he became the leader of this Wulin alliance. Naturally, he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. Whether what he said is true or false, today''s excitement will not end well.

    At this time, the setting sun sinks in the west, and the whole dusty pavilion has been bathed in the setting sun. The sunset glow in the sky is red and very intoxicating.

    But on the square of Chenyuan Pavilion, at this time, it is not intoxicating at all, but it seems a little dry and hot.

    "Thunder Tiger, since Dugu pavilion was founded, the leader of Dugu pavilion has spared no effort for the peace of the Jianghu and the unity of the Wulin! At this Wulin meeting, Dugu pavilion''s leader won and became the director of Wulin alliance. Of course! If you slander and make trouble without reason, you will be the enemy of the whole Wulin! Besides, you used to be a member of the underworld. How can you believe your words? "

    Ou Yunlong, standing on one side, suddenly said.

    ¡±What a man! For the sake of Jianghu peace and Wulin unity! It''s true that Lei tiger used to be a member of the underworld, but I washed my hands in the golden basin 20 years ago, retired from the mountains and forests, and stopped meddling in the affairs of the Jianghu. I wanted to live a secluded life with my wife and children and stay away from the Jianghu. But who ever thought that although I was far away from the Jianghu, the Jianghu never left me for a moment¡° Speaking of this, tiger Lei suddenly turned to Dugu city and said in a deep voice: "Dugu City, why did you kill my wife and rob my young son in black? Even if I''m thunder tiger, what''s wrong with my wife and children? "

    With this question, many people''s hearts trembled.

    People in the Jianghu hate to bully old, young, sick and disabled people, especially women and young children who don''t know martial arts. Even gangsters have rules and shouldn''t be poisoned easily.

    If what tiger Lei said is true, what Dugu city has done is heinous?

 Chapter 595

    Before Dugu Cheng could speak, Tong Zhen shouted: "tiger Lei, don''t be crazy and talk nonsense here! How could Dugu Pavilion leader kill your wife and rob your child? "

    Tiger Lei smiled a few times and said, "Tong Zhen, you are the leader of Mount Tai. Are you willing to become the pawn of Dugu city?"

    Tong Zhen''s face suddenly changed color and angrily said, "you..."

    Tiger Lei stared at Dugu city and said, "Dugu City, do you dare to admit the dirty things you have done in front of the heroes in the world?"

    Dugu city has always been as plain as water. He glanced at Tiger Lei calmly and said: "I don''t know who you appointed to make trouble, but you talk so freely and ruin my reputation. Even if I can accommodate you, heroes in the world can''t surround you! Twenty years ago, you crossed the Jianghu and had a lot of blood and debt on your hands. You said you would retire and push all your sins clean. Have you ever asked, did the heroes in the world agree? "

    "No!"

    Someone shouted in the crowd. In those years, Thunder Tiger was involved in the underworld. He did many evil things and provoked many enemies. Although after 20 years, hatred is still there. Seeing him suddenly appear at this time, many people could not wait to rush onto the stage to fight with him.

    Thunder Tiger said, "I know you won''t admit it, Dugu city. I just want to ask you a question. Dugu Xiao is your own¡° Tong Zhen said, "Dugu Pavilion leader has two sons and one daughter, which is well known all over the world. What do you mean by asking?"

    "Fart!"

    Tiger Lei scolded and said, "Dugu Xiao is twenty-five years old. If I remember correctly, Dugu Cheng was not married twenty-five years ago. Where did you get your son?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. The square talked one after another and asked each other whether Lei tiger''s words were true.

    Several leaders on the stage also fell into meditation and carefully recalled the past.

    "Yes, tiger Lei''s words are correct. Dugu Pavilion leader got married 22 years ago. In Meishan that year, Lao huazi went to ask for a wedding wine at the invitation of Luo Taihe..."

    Rong Fei was upright and said after careful recall.

    Tong Zhen''s face changed and said, "Rong gang leader, after many years, do you remember wrong?"

    "No mistake, that old flower just took over the beggars'' sect, no mistake..."

    Tiger Lei looked up and laughed. He said sadly, "Dugu City, I just don''t understand. If you have a grudge against me, just come to me. Why do you want to kill my wife who doesn''t know any martial arts and abduct my young son¡° Dugu Cheng said calmly, "tiger Lei, your enemies were all over the world, and there were countless people who wanted to kill you! What evidence do you have that I did that? "

    Thunder Tiger said, "although you were covered, I will never forget your eyes in my life! Over the past 20 years, I have been searching hard and finally determined that you were the murderer! "

    "Joke, you can be sure that person is the leader of Dugu pavilion with just a pair of eyes?"

    Tong Zhen asked again.

    Lei Hu said, "I once risked my life to catch up and try to get my child back. I fought with him for hundreds of moves all the way. The heaven and earth sword in his sleeve is his unique martial arts. Is that right¡°¡° The left-hand golden sword Yin Gou''s machete is also a sword hidden in his sleeve. How can you say that the heaven and earth sword in the sleeve of Dugu Pavilion leader is unique in the world? "

    "Hum! If it was Yin Gou, the left-hand golden saber twenty years ago, he could take ten moves under my hand, I would be lost! Besides, he still holds the child and fights with me with one hand! "

    Thunder tiger suddenly shook off the disordered hair in front of his forehead, and a pair of sharp eyes like two sharp blades went to Tong zhenzha.

    Then he turned to face the square and said loudly, "it''s ridiculous that you want to respect such a wolf as your Wulin alliance leader! Ha ha... "

    "Shut up!"

    A cold, deep cry sounded, and then Dugu Xiaoxiao flew over and pointed to the Thunder Tiger and said coldly, "where''s the madman! How dare you slander the leader here? I think you are impatient¡° When he spoke, he looked at Thunder Tiger with cold eyes.

    Dugu Cheng said in a deep voice, "smile, don''t be presumptuous!"

    Tiger Lei was so reckless that he was shocked. He turned and smiled at Dugu. In his eyes full of vicissitudes and sadness, he faintly burst into tears, his lips trembled and said, "Dugu smile... Dugu smile..."

    He spoke incoherently, as if he was very excited, and shouted Dugu Xiao''s name again and again.

    Wuji then walked slowly, and he felt a strange feeling in his heart: "is Dugu Xiao his abducted child?"

    Suddenly I thought of my life experience and felt sad. There are always such or such misfortunes in this world. A good family is ruined by others, his wife and son are scattered, and his flesh and blood are separated, and he never knows who his parents are.

    Tiger Lei moved heavily under his feet and walked slowly towards Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    "Yes, you are my little tiger... You are my little tiger..."

    Under the stunned eyes of the crowd, he slowly approached Dugu and smiled.

    Wuji suddenly noticed the coldness in Dugu Xiao''s eyes and the sneer in the corner of his mouth.

    He whispered, "no!"

    But Dugu Xiaoxiao had already made a decisive move! He suddenly waved his palm, the palm wind was fierce, and patted the Thunder Tiger on the chest.

    With a stamp on his feet, he flew up like lightning, clapped his right palm, and then took Dugu Xiaoxiao''s palm when there was no time to go.

    With a dull "bang", he drifted back for about ten feet without a trace, and then landed on the ground and stood firm. Dugu Xiaoxiao then stepped back five steps, and his chest fluctuated sharply.

    Like a dreaming Thunder Tiger, he suddenly woke up and turned his head to see no trace.

    "I''m your father, your biological father. You... You did it to me?"

    "Nonsense! I''m Dugu Xiao, the son of Dugu Cheng, the leader of the earthly Pavilion! Where are you from, crazy, talking nonsense here? My father has won the martial arts contest. He is a righteous Wulin alliance leader. How dare you make trouble? "

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was shocked. The internal power of that palm was deep. He almost used his power. Originally, he thought that the power of the 13th layer of xuanming divine skill he had just broken through was enough to sweep the world. But I didn''t want to take his palm so lightly.

    Dugu Cheng''s eyebrows also jumped inadvertently. Naturally, he also knew the level of Dugu Xiao''s skill.

    No wonder Ye Fengchun will fold it in his hand. It doesn''t seem to be an accident. The boy''s martial arts are really unfathomable.

    "Little tiger, I''m your father! Twenty years ago, Dugu City killed your mother and took you away. Don''t you remember at all? As the son of my thunder tiger, how can you forget the Revenge of killing your mother and admit a thief as your father? "

    Tiger Lei was so sad that he smiled at Dugu and said in a deep voice.

    "Why should I believe you, a madman? In order to prevent my father from becoming the leader of the Wulin alliance, you came here and made up such an empty story. What a joke! Do you think all the people in the world are fools and let you fool them? "

    Dugu smiled coldly, then turned to Tong Zhen and said, "leader Tong, according to the rules of the conference, is my father already the leader of the Wulin alliance?"

    Tong Zhen said, "of course!"

    No trace said in a deep voice: "wait a minute!"

    Everyone''s eyes on the stage looked traceless. I don''t know why the boy who has been silent suddenly appeared at this time.

    Wuji said: "I also have something unknown. I want to ask Dugu Pavilion leader."

    Dugu Cheng said calmly, "if you have anything unknown, please ask."

    Wuji said: "a few years ago, Dugu Xiaoda got married. I broke into the earthly Pavilion and made a scene. At that time, the Chenyuan Pavilion sent thirteen eagles and other experts to pursue me. It happened that I had a chronic disease. You caught me and put me in the dungeon of the earthly Pavilion. Dugu Pavilion leader, I saw a man in the dungeon. I not only saw him, but also knew that the pavilion leader intended to lock us together, right? "

    Dugu Cheng said: "you are young and willful. You disturb Xiaoer''s wedding and annoy Xiaoer and the guards in the fate Pavilion. Xiaoer sent someone to catch you back. But we didn''t know about it. After we knew it, we immediately ordered Xiaoer to release you, but before Xiaoer went, you broke the prison yourself. "

    Without trace, he smiled calmly and said, "your words are really perfect and seamless. Just guess who I saw in the dungeon? "

    Master Zhiyun, Wuwei immortal, Rong Fei and Chen Chengliu all turned to look at Xiang Wuji and listen to him say the following.

    Dugu Cheng did not interrupt him, but also looked at him calmly and said nothing.

    Wuji said, "what I saw in prison were master Luo Tai and senior of Dugu Pavilion!"

    This sentence is like a thunderbolt, blowing on everyone''s head!

    There are many rumors in the Jianghu about Luotai and his death in Meishan. At that time, it was said that luotaihe was not dead, but was imprisoned by his two disciples Dugu Cheng and Shangguan Zhiyuan for the purpose of clearing the Heart Sutra. At this time, traceless suddenly said that Lotte and were not dead, and were detained in the earthly Pavilion. We couldn''t help thinking of the previous rumors in the Jianghu.

    There was a lot of discussion in the square again. No one expected that such an accident would happen at the end of the martial arts competition.

    The disciples of Chenyuan pavilion have lit dozens of braziers in the square. The raging fire reflects the square like day.

    Although it was time for dinner, no one felt half hungry and no one was willing to leave. They all wanted to see how things went.

    Dugu Cheng still looked calm and said calmly, "who in the Jianghu doesn''t know that my master was seriously injured in a martial arts competition with Luo Jianchen twenty years ago and died after returning to Meishan? If you want to slander me, you have to find a reasonable excuse! "

    Traceless said, "I know you won''t admit it easily, but it''s true! How can you tolerate a person who deceives teachers and destroys ancestors as the leader of the Wulin alliance? "

 Chapter 596

    This sentence without trace made the square silent in an instant.

    This is the earthly edge Pavilion. Wuji dared to challenge Dugu city in front of thousands of Wulin heroes. Everyone was amazed by his courage.

    If what Thunder Tiger and traceless say is true, it will be a great event in Wulin.

    Everyone''s eyes focused on Dugu Cheng, and everyone was waiting for him to explain.

    Dugu Cheng''s expression was still calm as usual without any fluctuation. He looked at it and said, "I know you have a grudge against me. You want to ruin my reputation! You like Guan Mingyue, but she married Xiaoer. You can''t swallow this breath. You break into my earthly pavilion with one sword, disturb the wedding and want to take the bride. Seeing that you are young, we don''t care about you and let you go. But you didn''t repent. You sneaked into my earthly Pavilion at night and were captured by Xiaoer. If I didn''t want to hurt your life, do you think you can escape the world pavilion with your ability? "

    Traceless said, "in this way, I have to thank you for your great kindness and righteousness. Don''t kill?"

    "Thank you? Now you are avenging the hand that feeds you! Shangguan Mingyue has married Xiaoer. She''s doing well, but you can''t let go of your obsession and want to take revenge. At this Wulin conference, I think you are indeed a rare young talent in the Wulin, so I set up a seat for you on this stage. But you not only don''t appreciate it, but talk nonsense and spit blood here! I ask you, where are you locked up in the dungeon, and where did you see my master respect him? "

    Traceless said, "don''t you know where I saw you? In order to clear the Heart Sutra, you have imprisoned your teaching mentor for 20 years regardless of the relationship between teachers and disciples. Such an act is really heinous! "

    ¡±You have nothing to say! Your teacher has passed away for many years. How can you talk nonsense here¡°

    Suddenly, tiger Lei looked up and laughed and said, "well, Dugu City, for decades, you have always regarded yourself as chivalrous. Just because you are a disciple of Luo Taihe, I''m afraid no one has ever doubted your character! Now your true face has been revealed. For the sake of Biluo Heart Sutra, confine your mentor. Pigs and dogs are not as good as dogs! Kill my wife and take my child. Animals are better than animals! You are a hypocrite who is inferior to animals, pigs and dogs. You want to deceive all the heroes in the world and sit as the leader of the Wulin alliance. Bah! Even if you are really the leader of the Wulin alliance, you only want to seek benefits for yourself. How can you care about the safety of the Jianghu¡°

    Dugu Cheng, who had been calm, suddenly smiled and said, "OK! Good, good! I don''t know who sent you to make trouble, deliberately embarrassing me! I see. You are members of a mysterious organization. Your purpose is to disturb the Wulin assembly so that major sects will not form an offensive and defensive alliance and pose a threat to you¡°

    While talking, he turned to Xiang Wuji and said, "I''ve been wondering how ye Fengchun''s martial arts could be defeated by you, a Jianghu junior! It seems that behind you is the master of the mysterious organization, isn''t it? "

    His words were more and more fierce, and his eyes seemed to burst out fire.

    No trace saw that his eyes were filled with a kind of magic, a kind of magic exposed by the greed in the depths of human nature, and couldn''t help but be a little chilly.

    Everyone on the square and wooden platform heard Dugu Cheng''s words and looked suspiciously at Wuji and Thunder Tiger. There were many people with fear in their eyes.

    The sudden appearance of Thunder Tiger, and its costume is so strange, is really suspicious. No trace hit the blood moon peak, and the people he brought almost no casualties, which is also incredible.

    So Dugu Cheng''s words made many people doubt their true identity.

    Tiger Lei said, "up to now, you dare to throw a rake! I think you want to be the Wulin alliance leader. You''re crazy¡°

    Dugu Cheng suddenly turned his head and said, "you said Xiaoer is your son. Do you have evidence?"

    Tiger Lei said, "the little tiger stabbed a little tiger on his right shoulder. I stabbed it myself when he was two years old!"

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes flashed sharp again. Looking at Dugu''s smile, he said calmly: "smile, let him see your right shoulder!"

    Dugu smiled coldly and pulled down his right shoulder jacket. Everyone looked at him at the same time and saw that his right shoulder was white and smooth, and there was nothing. Thunder Tiger was stunned, strode forward, pulled away the messy hair in front of his forehead, stared at his eyes and looked carefully. He saw that there was really nothing on his right shoulder.

    "Thunder Tiger, can you see? Is there a tiger pattern on Xiaoer''s right shoulder that you personally stabbed? Do you remember wrong, stabbed on your left shoulder? "

    Dugu Cheng said slowly.

    Before tiger Lei spoke, Dugu Cheng said again, "Xiao''er, show him your left shoulder."

    Dugu Xiaoxiao pulled down the left shoulder jacket, which was also smooth. Where was the stabbing figure?

    The Thunder Tiger was silly. He opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t say a word.

    "The evidence is in front of you, tiger Lei. What''s your heart? If you want to ruin this seat, you have to find a reasonable excuse. In those days, you Thunder Tiger went alone in the Jianghu. I''ve never heard of you getting married and having children. Is it because this place is ignorant? "

    Thunder tiger suddenly grabbed his hair with both hands, gave a wild animal like howl and roar, suddenly rushed into the crowd like crazy, and hit two palms in a series.

    "Bang bang" was a dull noise, accompanied by two miserable grunts. Two figures were shot in the air by his two palms. People were in the air and sprayed with blood. Their five internal organs were cracked and could not live.

    Thunder Tiger rushed all the way, and others dodged one after another, but some of them flashed a little slowly, either slapped by him or grabbed by him and threw them away for several feet.

    In a burst of "Ho Ho" strange cry, the Thunder Tiger, like a hurricane, blew through the crowd. Stuffy hum and scream came one after another. Under the frightened eyes of the people, he walked away.

    Dugu Cheng looked at him and shouted: "crazy! This man is a madman! "

    Tong Zhen said, "yes, how can a madman''s words be believed!"

    Thunder Tiger ran all the way, killing several people and seriously injuring several people. The heroes drank and scolded one after another, but no one dared to catch up. After all, he had been in the Jianghu twenty years ago and had few rivals.

    Dugu Cheng shouted, "Thirteen Eagles¡°

    Thirteen men in black pulled out their long swords one after another and chased in the direction of Thunder Tiger.

    He killed a man in front of the Wulin heroes in the earthly edge Pavilion. Naturally, he can''t escape so easily.

    Seeing the scene in front of me, Wuji was very surprised.

    He never thought that things would suddenly change like this! Now he stands on the stage alone, facing the heroes. If he can''t show evidence, his situation will be very embarrassing, even dangerous.

    Thirteen eagles like flying to Thunder Tiger, Dugu city turned around calmly and looked at Xiang Wuji.

    Tong zhenleng snorted, his eyes showed disdain, looked at Xiang Wuxian and said: "Wuxian leader, you also accused Dugu Pavilion leader just now. Do you have any evidence? Can''t it be just like that madman? "

    There was a chill in traceless''s heart. It seemed that he was still hasty. I thought that the appearance of Thunder Tiger could help me to deal a fatal blow to Dugu city. But he didn''t want Lei tiger''s doubts for many years to be broken at this moment. He was stimulated. Obviously, he was confused, so he would indiscriminately hurt people.

    As soon as he left, he was in danger. If you can''t give evidence, how can Dugu city give up easily?

    While he was meditating, he heard a powerful voice: "senior brother, after all these years, should this old case have a result¡°

    Without looking at him, he knew that this was the voice of Shangguan Zhiyuan.

    Sure enough, in the sound of words, Shangguan Zhiyuan steadily stepped onto the wooden platform and stood with Wuji.

    Dugu Cheng took a cold look at Shangguan Zhiyuan and said, "why did you say that, younger martial brother¡°

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "I have always had a doubt in my heart, which has plagued me for more than 20 years. Now that traceless has raised it, I also want to ask senior brother for advice. How about asking senior brother to solve my doubts? "

    Dugu Cheng said, "did you believe his nonsense?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan slowly walked in front of the stage, facing the heroes under the stage, said: "I don''t know if traceless is nonsense, but I want to tell you about the past."

    Dugu Cheng said: "the past?"

    The audience gradually quieted down, and the development of things was unexpected one by one. Shangguan Zhiyuan came to power at this time. Obviously, it was also a bad comer.

    He and Dugu Cheng are both brothers of the same school and relatives of the second daughter. Do they want to turn against each other?

    Everyone looked curiously, waiting for Shangguan Zhiyuan to tell the past.

    Tong Zhen whispered, "Shangguan villa leader, you and the pavilion leader are martial brothers. If you have anything to do, close the door between the brothers and discuss it. Why hurt the harmony here?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan gave him a cold look and said, "thanks to you, you are still the leader of the school. You are willing to work for others!"

    The tone of his voice was quite disdainful. Tong Zhen was a little stunned and his face was sinking. Dugu Cheng waved his hand gently and said, "listen to what the Shangguan villa leader said."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "in those years, our four martial brothers followed our mentor to learn skills. The mentor taught me according to others. The blue falling Heart Sutra and day-to-day sword technique were taught to the elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang. The heaven and earth sword in my sleeve was passed to the second senior brother Dugu City, and I learned to swim the Dragon palm. The fourth younger martial brother is naturally idle. He likes to wander the Jianghu and uphold justice. He has not been following his master for a long time, so he taught the falling plum sword technique all the way. The eldest martial brother is forthright and likes to make friends, but he finally joined the blood moon sect because a woman betrayed his master. Master was so unhappy that he vowed not to teach anyone the blue falling Heart Sutra and the daily sword technique. "

    As for Shangguan Zhiyuan, although many people know these rumors, the inside story is really unclear.

 Chapter 597

    The whole audience was very quiet. The bodies of several dead and injured people were carried away by the disciples of the dust gate.

    Everyone listened attentively to Shangguan Zhiyuan''s narration.

    "Due to the betrayal of the eldest martial brother, Shifu was worried. He wanted to find xueyuefeng several times to bring the eldest martial brother back. At that time, it was said in the Jianghu that my master''s sword technique was the best in the world. Luo Jianchen, then the leader of XueYue cult, was young and challenged our master. If my master overcomes him, he will let people go. I don''t know why, during the game, both of them were poisoned at the same time and seriously injured respectively¡°

    Speaking of this, Shangguan Zhiyuan took a meaningful look at Dugu city. After a while, he turned back and continued: "if they hadn''t been poisoned first, they wouldn''t have been seriously injured with their skills. After she was seriously injured, she was sent back to Meishan Xuefeng by me and my senior brother Dugu Cheng. Seeing that she was seriously injured and deeply poisoned, I went to Yaoxian Valley to visit Fang, the No. 1 miracle doctor in Wulin, who was "angry to death". However, when I brought Fang back to Xuefeng, my senior brother told me that she had died on the day I left! "

    Everyone sighed for a while. It''s a pity that a generation of experts should die with hatred.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "at that time, I wondered why Shifu was poisoned? Before the martial arts competition, only my senior brother and I were with master. How can others poison him with master''s skill? The second reason is why master died just after I left Xuefeng, and when I returned, master had been cremated, and elder martial brother''s reason was that it was hot! But we all know that the temperature on the snow peak is cold all year round. How can there be a hot one? "

    At this point, Dugu Cheng suddenly interrupted: "Shangguan villa leader, what do you mean? Do you suspect that I poisoned Shifu and finally killed Shifu? "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said calmly, "don''t be impatient, elder martial brother. As for the truth, elder martial brother naturally knows it clearly. Right and wrong have their own opinions, and justice is in the hearts of the people. If senior brother has a clear conscience, why don''t I make my doubts public to the world? "

    Dugu Cheng said, "well, if you don''t guess, just say it."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "the fourth younger martial brother heard the news that Shifu was seriously injured in the martial arts competition and rushed back to Xuefeng. Younger martial brother is upright and impulsive. When he returned to Xuefeng, Shifu had been cremated. He questioned that the second senior brother had secretly hurt Shifu and forced the second senior brother to give him an explanation. For the sake of harmony between my brothers, I had to prove against my heart that master had indeed died. How can the fourth younger martial brother believe it? He scolded us as birds of a feather. We must have killed Shifu and destroyed the body together! When it comes to anger, draw your sword and fight with us. But how can he be our opponent alone? After fighting more than ten moves, he fled in a panic and claimed to cut off the friendship between teachers and brothers with us and never contact with us. "

    Dugu Cheng snorted coldly and said, "Shangguan villa leader, you really witnessed the death of master in those years, but now you make up such a story. What do you mean? Do you want to excuse yourself, or do you want to frame me? "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "Dugu City, don''t think you can hide this from the world. I haven''t been idle for so many years, because I firmly believe that Shifu is still alive! The secret script of Biluo Heart Sutra was turned into powder by Shifu with internal power. How can you easily let Shifu die? So I suspect that you hid your master in order to force you to find out the formula of Biluo Heart Sutra! "

    ¡±What nonsense! What''s the matter with you? Do you have to buckle a shit basin on my head? It''s enough for a madman to talk nonsense. Your senior official, the villa leader, is also here¡°

    Dugu Cheng seemed to be grieving and angry.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan snorted: "I''ve been regretting for so many years! I regret that I cheated the fourth younger martial brother by giving you false evidence for the sake of harmony between martial brothers. But you hype it in the Jianghu, trying to make it come true. Every night, I ask myself, was it worth it! Because you are my senior brother, I always believe that you won''t really harm our master, but I''m wrong. You not only hurt our master, but also used me as a cover to fool doctor Fang and our martial uncle Gongsun Qi¡°

    Dugu Cheng suddenly laughed up and said, "ridiculous! Is there evidence for your story? If you can''t show evidence, it''s slander! Younger martial brother, you and I are from the same school and in laws. We should have walked together, but I never thought it would be you who came on stage to embarrass me today¡°

    "Evidence? The dungeon where you imprisoned the traceless sect leader is the evidence! Our master was imprisoned in the dungeon by you for more than ten years. The iron cage completely restricted his old man''s freedom! Elder martial brother, don''t you know I''m right¡°

    Hearing Shangguan Zhiyuan''s inquiry, Dugu Cheng smiled casually and said, "how can you know so clearly? Did you put an eyelid on my dust court?

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "these are what the leader of traceless cult told me. I believe the leader of traceless cult will never talk casually."

    Dugu Cheng turned to Xiang Wuji and asked, "really?"

    Without trace nodded gently and said, "there is still a pool in that dungeon, and the iron cage is hung on the pool. If the iron cage is still there, I can tell you that master Luo pinched three small holes on one of the iron pillars with his fingers! The iron cage is made of fine iron. It doesn''t have a very deep internal force. You can''t leave any traces on it with your fingers! "

    Master Zhiyun, who has been quietly listening, said: "what traceless almsgiver said is true. Even Shaolin''s powerful Vajra finger may not have this finger power!"

    Traceless said: "master Luo''s divine skill is unparalleled. In addition to his old man, who else can pinch three fingerprints on the iron cage in the dungeon of Chenyuan pavilion?"

    Dugu Cheng said: "well, in that case, you will lead the way. Please go with several leaders and master Zhiyun to see if the words of the leader of Wuji are true?"

    Seeing that he looked calm, Wuji felt a little awe in his heart and said secretly, "he is so confident and fearless. Did he take precautions long ago? Or pretend to be calm, so that everyone can feel that there is no ghost in his heart, and what I said is nonsense? "

    He really couldn''t see through Dugu Cheng''s thoughts. His consistent insipid and calm made people feel an invisible depression.

    But this is it. Even if he is on guard, he must go and find out.

    Accompanied by Dugu Xiaoxiao, master Zhiyun and the leaders, Shangguan Zhiyuan and Wuji walked to the three attics of the Earth edge Pavilion.

    Tong Zhen, Dugu Cheng and Xu Zhengyuan were still standing on the stage. Dugu Cheng said nothing. After they left without trace, a strange light flashed in their eyes, but disappeared in an instant.

    Tong Zhenyang said in a voice, "take it easy. Things will soon be known! Tong believes that Dugu Pavilion leader will not do those things that people and God are angry with as they say! But they are so vile and deliberate that they don''t know why! "

    "If they really talk nonsense, what else can they do, of course, to destroy our Wulin alliance!"

    "Yes, I think they are with the mysterious organization!"

    "What Gang, I''m afraid they are the people in that organization!"

    There was a lot of discussion in the square, and most people chose to believe in Dugu city. There are also people who do good deeds. They hope that traceless and what Shangguan Zhiyuan said is true. At that time, they will have fun to watch.

    Accompanied by Dugu Xiao, Wuji led Shangguan Zhiyuan, master Zhiyun, Wuwei and others to the main building in the middle of the earthly Pavilion.

    Dugu smiled and asked, "are you sure it''s here?"

    Traceless said, "yes, the dungeon entrance is in this attic."

    Dugu smiled and said, "where is the entrance to the dungeon?"

    Traceless walked to the entrance, looked around and saw a candlestick on the wall. He grabbed the candlestick and turned it gently. A sound of mechanism sounded, and a cool breeze came from a slowly opening hole.

    When they saw that a hole really appeared, they were shocked.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan was the first to drill into the cave. Dugu Xiaoxiao grabbed the candlestick and followed, followed by master Wuji and master Zhiyun.

    It was dark in the cave. Fortunately, Dugu Xiaoxiao took a huge candle. These Wulin experts were smart and clear. They went down the stone steps. There were not many stone steps, only more than ten levels. The more they went down, the more cool they became.

    After walking the stone steps, there is a corridor. No trace remembers that there was a full mile of this corridor, and then he came to a stone chamber. There was a mechanism in the stone chamber. Only when it was opened can he enter the stone cave. That was the place where he and Luo Taihe were detained at the beginning.

    However, traceless soon found that it was wrong. After walking less than half a mile, it suddenly opened up and an empty cave appeared in front of him. Under the faint candle light, the cave was crystal clear and something glittered.

    He looked at it and was stunned.

    The cave was full of ice, which was stacked neatly, hundreds of pieces. The four walls of the cave obviously have no way out.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan looked at those ice cubes. A moment later, he looked suspiciously at traceless and asked, "traceless leader, is... Is it here?"

    Traceless carefully recall that the entrance is right, but how has the scene completely changed?

    "You see clearly, this is the ice cave of my earthly edge Pavilion. You must have tasted frozen melons and fruits in my earthly edge Pavilion these days. Don''t you think about where those ice cubes come from in this hot weather¡°

    At this time, Dugu Xiao''s slightly sarcastic voice sounded.

    Traceless secretly shouted: "no! no Not so! "

    But the facts are right in front of us. No matter what he says, everyone will choose to believe the facts seen by their eyes.

    Several leaders shook their heads gently and walked slowly outside. Obviously, they have seriously questioned what Wuji and Shangguan Zhiyuan said.

 Chapter 598

    Out of the secret door, Shangguan Zhiyuan and Wuji looked at each other. Their eyes were full of surprise and confusion.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan''s intelligence came from Shangguan Mingyue and Shangguan Wuyou. Now it seems that Dugu Cheng has long thought that one day, all the evidence has been destroyed by him.

    Without evidence, the accusation of traceless and Shangguan Zhiyuan became a false accusation. Now, all the heroes in the world are watching the development of the whole situation, but they can''t give any evidence anymore. Isn''t it because they deliberately embarrass Dugu city and deliberately disturb the Wulin conference?

    Dugu Xiaoxiao looked at their backs and put the candlestick back.

    The group returned to the challenge arena, and everyone looked at them quietly, waiting to announce the results.

    "Shangguan villa leader and traceless sect leader, have you ever found the evidence you said with your leaders?"

    Dugu Cheng turned around and looked at Wuji and Shangguan Zhiyuan, who had already stepped on the wooden platform, and asked in a flat tone.

    "Amitabha!"

    Master Zhiyun gave a Buddha''s name and said, "I went to check with the leaders. There is indeed a dark room in the dust margin Pavilion, but it is inconsistent with the description of the traceless sect leader. There is an ice cellar in the dust margin Pavilion. There is nothing in it except ice¡°

    His words are very clear. As an eminent Shaolin monk, no one doubts what he said. Besides, Wuwei immortal of Wudang and the leaders of several major sects went together. How could he justify Wuji in public? Of course, he could not help Wuji tell lies.

    The corners of Tong Zhen''s mouth inadvertently showed a smile. The result seemed to be in his expectation.

    Dugu Cheng was still calm, sighed and said: "the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. I have been honest and aboveboard all my life. I have worked hard for the peace of the Jianghu for more than ten years¡°

    Shangguan Zhiyuan snorted and said, "it''s high sounding, but there''s dirt in his heart. How can he convince the world?"

    Dugu Cheng said: "younger martial brother, the purpose of today''s Wulin meeting is to unite the major sects in the Jianghu and jointly fight against the mysterious organization. There may be a misunderstanding between you and me. Younger martial brother, do you want to hold on and affect the Wulin plan because of personal trifles? "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan took a look and said, "let me ask you, what''s the behavior of XueYue cult these years?"

    Dugu Cheng was a little stunned and thought for a moment before he said: "many people doubt that the blood moon sect is a cult and a crooked way. They say that my earthly fate Pavilion is allied and married with the blood moon sect, which is dancing with the devil. As we all know, the XueYue sect was the largest sect in the Central Plains 20 years ago, and its rules were strict. It never did anything against the morality of the Jianghu¡°

    Shangguan Zhiyuan snorted coldly, "that was when leader Luo was in power! I asked after ye Fengchun usurped the throne. "

    Dugu Cheng sighed again and said, "since you''re talking about this, I''ll say a few more words. To tell the truth, we were shocked to learn that the traceless sect leader captured the blood moon peak and ye Fengchun was beaten to pieces. We even thought of avenging Ye Fengchun and recapturing the blood moon peak. But later, I learned the truth. I knew that ye Fengchun was the wolf''s ambition. He murdered the former leader Luo Jianchen, usurped the position of leader, and wantonly killed his brothers in the church. I admire and appreciate the actions of the traceless sect leader. If the traceless sect leader hadn''t set things right, we would still be in the dark and become children''s and women''s relatives with the blood moon sect. "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan looked up and laughed, "elder martial brother, it''s really clean! Let me ask you again. A few years ago, Yuntang island was slaughtered. My younger martial brother''s widow, nvxia qiutang, and more than 20 people on the island were slaughtered. Although my younger martial brother''s only daughter escaped from the devil''s grasp, she has been wandering in the Jianghu and her life and death are unknown. Don''t you know that, elder martial brother? "

    Dugu Cheng said: "I know this. I once asked Ye Fengchun for an explanation. Ye Fengchun argued cunningly at that time that someone pretended to be the person of the blood moon sect and did the murder case. I didn''t go deep into it, but I believed him. Over the years, I have been secretly investigating the murderers of the murder case, and the whereabouts of four of my younger brother''s daughter, but... "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan interrupted him and said, "OK, OK! Elder martial brother, if you really don''t lose the universe in your sleeve, I think you should change your name to seven tricks and exquisite. Elder martial brother, you have a strong eye. I''ve already seen that you are a man with a needle in your pocket. The city is so deep that few people in the world can match you! If the elder martial brother is still there, how can you be so cunning and excused? "

    Dugu Cheng said bluntly, "elder martial brother has already betrayed our school. If it weren''t for him, why would Shifu be seriously injured and die!"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan was shocked and said, "senior brother, the most affectionate and sexual person, betrayed the school for a woman on impulse. I think if he was still alive, he would have regretted it!"

    We didn''t notice that Hou Bo''s body seemed to shake slightly, but soon didn''t move.

    Without a trace, an idea flashed in his heart, but a word came to his mouth and swallowed it again. He knew that it was not time to ask about it.

    Dugu Cheng said calmly, "if you want to add a crime, why not? Younger martial brother, do you have to find an excuse to ruin my reputation today? "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "if you are right and stand up, why are you afraid of the excuses I find?"

    Dugu Cheng laughed and said, "yes, yes, younger martial brother, you are right. It seems that we are worried too much. Younger martial brother and the traceless sect leader have worked hard to prove our behavior, so that all the heroes in the world can trust me to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. We should be grateful. "

    Without trace, Shangguan Zhiyuan was stunned when he heard the speech. They never thought that Dugu Cheng could be so calm in the face of all kinds of accusations.

    But they all know in their hearts that this is not a mind, but a city government.

    Wuji sighed in his heart. After all, he is still young and has insufficient Jianghu experience. Where is the opponent of the old fox? Not only did he almost fall into danger, but also involved Shangguan Zhiyuan, and it was not easy to step down.

    Fortunately, Dugu Cheng didn''t seem to want to make things big, or make things big in front of the heroes, so he gave them a step. Although this step is far fetched and even ironic, it seems to be the best excuse to resolve the embarrassment temporarily.

    Why didn''t Shangguan Zhiyuan understand what Dugu Cheng thought? Although there are thousands of words in my heart, what can I do without any evidence?

    Traceless moved in his heart and said, "the pavilion master is open-minded and has an extraordinary bearing. I have offended you more."

    Dugu Cheng said: "for the sake of the unification of Wulin and the peace of the Jianghu, you have doubts. Of course, you should make it clear in front of everyone, so as not to doubt each other and affect the unity."

    This turning point seemed to come too quickly, and several leaders were stunned on the spot.

    Dugu Cheng hugged his fist and said: "master Zhiyun, Wuwei immortal, leaders, I''ll make you laugh! Some misunderstandings have delayed everyone''s time. Shangguan villa leader and I are martial brothers and relatives. There is no misunderstanding that can not be resolved. The leader of traceless sect is in charge of XueYue sect. I''m glad to see such a young talent in the Jianghu. In the future, the major sects will unite sincerely to fight against the mysterious organization. I hope the blood moon sect can support us as always. "

    At this point, Shangguan Zhiyuan and traceless have been suffering words. Dugu Cheng said so. Naturally, he can''t be too broad-minded and make others laugh.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "thank you, senior brother. I misunderstood first. In the future, senior brother Ma will follow suit and work together for the peace of the Jianghu."

    Traceless hugged the fist and said: "I''ve been rude and bumped many times, but the pavilion master still doesn''t care about it. I''m really kind-hearted. I''ll learn from the pavilion master more in the future."

    Dugu Cheng smiled and his face was full of flowers. At this point, he finally showed a happy smile that the winner should have.

    Tong Zhen announced loudly, "Dugu Pavilion leader is the leader of this Wulin alliance, but who else has doubts?"

    When the drum rang, he shouted again. After three times in a row, he turned back and bowed to Dugu City: "see the leader of Mount Tai sect Tongzhen!"

    Leaders of all factions on the stage also paid homage one after another. There was a lot of noise under the stage and there was a lot of excitement in front of the square.

    It was already a quarter past eleven, and everyone was already hungry. The Wulin meeting has now settled. Surrounded by the leaders, Dugu city has a great sense of self-respect.

    After the dinner, Wuji left immediately and led Mo Ge, Huang San and Mei wanting back to XueYue peak. Just after leaving the dust edge Pavilion, I saw Shangguan Zhiyuan, Shangguan Wuyou, Zhu Minnan and Ding Gang at the intersection.

    Traceless hurried forward, hugged and said, "villa leader, do you want to return so late?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan blinked in his eyes and said, "no trace. I want to stay at XueYue peak for a few days. I don''t know..."

    Traceless said with a smile, "I can''t wait! Miss worry free has saved my life several times. I don''t know how to thank you. Villa leader, miss and uncle Zhu, you don''t dislike the simplicity of blood moon peak. It''s an honor for the younger generation. "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan looked up and looked at the brightly lit earthly Pavilion. His eyes flashed a sharp color. Suddenly he sighed sadly: "well, I hate to meet the leader late. I''ve wanted to talk to you for a long time."

    "I happen to have many doubts in my heart. I want to consult the villa leader. In this way, please follow me back to xueyuefeng."

    "Then disturb the leader!"

    Traceless smiled awkwardly and said, "villa leader, you are an elder. I always feel awkward when you call me the leader. It''s better... It''s better for a close friend to call the younger generation''s name, but it seems close."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan smiled and said, "OK, I''ll call you traceless¡°

    The group rushed to XueYue peak all night. On the wall of the earthly Pavilion, Shangguan Mingyue and Dugu Xue stood together and watched them disappear into the moonlight from a distance. Tears fell in Shangguan Mingyue''s eyes.

 Chapter 599

    The party was speechless all the way and rushed to XueYue peak all night. Fortunately, tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are dotted. Although it is walking in the mountains, it is not very difficult.

    Along the way, Wuji and Shangguan Zhiyuan were thinking about what happened today.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan believes that traceless will not be aimless. Moreover, Shangguan Mingyue''s Flying Pigeon biography also said that there is a dungeon in the dust edge Pavilion, and Shangguan Wuyou knows this situation, because Dugu Xue once went to Shangguan Wuyou to rescue him when Wuji was imprisoned. Coincidentally, traceless just escaped from the dungeon when Shangguan Wuyou arrived at the dust edge Pavilion.

    After capturing the blood moon peak, Shangguan Wuyou once asked what happened to traceless in the earthly Pavilion. Traceless didn''t hide it. He told her the experience of being caught back in the earthly Pavilion and being imprisoned with Luotai and.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan naturally learned from Shangguan Wuyou that he had seen Luo Taihe when Wuji was locked up in the earthly Pavilion dungeon at that time. In the first battle of xueyuefeng, how could ye Fengchun be defeated if Wuji had not learned the blue falling Heart Sutra?

    Originally, I thought everything was ready. As long as I accused Dugu city with Wuji on stage today, he would show his true colors. And without coincidence, Lei tiger first came to the stage to tell a shocking past. Unfortunately, in the end, because there was no evidence, and Lei tiger missed his son for many years, so much so that he was confused. Finally, he returned in vain and left madly.

    In this way, all the heroes in the world think that Thunder Tiger is deliberately coming to make trouble and slander Dugu City, so that he can''t be the leader of the Wulin alliance.

    "Traceless, you were put in the dungeon by the earthly Pavilion and detained with my master. Why... Why can''t you find the place to hold you today?"

    On the way, Shangguan Zhiyuan still couldn''t help asking.

    Wuji was meditating and heard the words: "it is absolutely true that I was imprisoned in the earthly Pavilion at the beginning. Dugu Cheng intended to detain me with master Luo, so that he could eavesdrop when master Luo passed me the pithy formula of Biluo Heart Sutra. This man is very deep in the city. Today''s affairs are really strange. "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "my second elder martial brother has always hidden a needle and a knife in his smile. Moreover, he is very jealous of talent. Master, he thinks most of the great elder martial brother''s bones and understanding, and likes the great elder martial brother''s most emotional and sexual temperament, so he wants to pass on all his unique skills to him. But this caused the envy of the second senior brother. Although he didn''t show it at all, he planned in his heart how to learn Biluo Heart Sutra. But who knows, the eldest martial brother betrayed his school. Shifu was so frustrated that he claimed that he would no longer teach the Biluo Heart Sutra to others, and turned the secret script of the Biluo Heart Sutra into powder in front of our three martial brothers¡°

    When he said this, he seemed to have some resentment. After a slight pause, he said, "master was poisoned before he dueled with leader Luo. At that time, we all suspected that it was the ghost made by the people of the blood moon sect, and we didn''t doubt others. Later, the second elder martial brother suddenly said that Shifu had died and was on fire. The fourth younger martial brother asked us again. After the fourth younger martial brother left, I calmed down and thought carefully that the person who poisoned at the beginning was probably Dugu city! Because there are only two of us around master from beginning to end. How can ordinary people escape master''s eyes when they poison them? "

    Wuji was surprised. He really didn''t expect that Dugu Cheng would poison his mentor in order to make him ask the formula of Biluo Heart Sutra after he was seriously injured.

    Looking at the night in the distance, Wuji said in a deep voice, "Dugu Cheng has such a deep mind that he must have planned for this Wulin Conference! I believe tiger Lei''s words are not nonsense. If he hadn''t experienced the pain of losing his wife and son, how could a good person become like this? "

    "Yes, I think so too! Thunder Tiger used to be involved in the underworld. He was so powerful that he suddenly disappeared for more than 20 years. Now he has returned to the Jianghu, but he has completely become a savage! How could this have happened if we had not experienced great sorrow? "

    "Shangguan villa leader, when he was in the challenge arena, the leader of the beggars'' sect Rong once said that Dugu Cheng had only been married for 22 years, but Dugu Xiao was 25 years old. In this way, Dugu Xiao must have a problem even if he was not the son of Thunder Tiger."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan nodded and said, "yes, master was still alive when Dugu Cheng got married. At that time, he got married in Xuefeng, Meishan. I once asked him about Dugu Xiaoxiao. He said that when he was in his hometown, he once had a wife who married with her belly. After giving birth to Dugu Xiaoxiao, she bled and died. Later, I sent someone to his hometown to inquire about it. It''s true¡°

    Wuji thought a little and said, "so Dugu Xiao is really his son?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "if Thunder Tiger didn''t make such a fuss today, I wouldn''t doubt Dugu Xiao''s identity and origin. But... "

    Wuji was slightly surprised and said, "can you say... Dugu city let the whole village of his hometown lie for him?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "with his heart, it may not be impossible! Moreover, there were only a dozen families in his village. It is also possible to give some benefits or send someone to threaten them and help them all tell lies. "

    Wu trace said: "if so, Dugu Xiao is the son of Thunder Tiger. According to Thunder Tiger, there should be a tiger thorn on his shoulder, but today it was verified on the spot that he didn''t have either shoulder. Is Thunder Tiger wrong?"

    "Did you remember wrong when you were imprisoned in the earthly Pavilion dungeon? And that''s his own son! "

    Wuji moved in his heart and said, "villa leader means that Dugu city has been doing tricks in the dungeon for a long time in order to prevent this situation today? Similarly, Dugu Xiao had already tried to get rid of the tattoos on his body? Isn''t that ridiculous¡°

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "it''s man-made. In Dugu Cheng''s hands, nothing is impossible."

    "But... But if you cut off the tattoo, you should leave a scar, but today we all see that there is no trace on Dugu Xiao''s shoulder."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "there is a very clever medical technique in the world, which is called skin grafting. Is to cut off the skin of other parts of a person and stick it on the wound. After many years, it will become traceless. "

    Traceless glared: "is there such a medical skill?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "there are very few people who can learn this medicine. One of them is the No. 1 miracle doctor in Wulin."

    Traceless shook his head and said, "no, it won''t be a miracle doctor!"

    "Why?"

    "There will be no hidden danger like doctor Fang in the city hall with a lonely city. If the villa leader''s guess is true, there must be someone else who planted skin for Dugu Xiaoxiao. "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan nodded and said, "yes, if he hired a miracle doctor Fang, the truth will come out."

    They walked all the way and talked all the way. Traceless was more and more surprised. It seems that he doesn''t know enough about Dugu city. It''s not so simple to let him show his true face.

    Silence for a moment, traceless suddenly remembered something. He almost blurted it out in the challenge arena, but he finally refrained from asking. Now he has left the dust Pavilion. The problem that has plagued him for 20 years is always in his heart and always wants to understand it.

    So he asked, "I have one more thing to ask the villa leader."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "please say."

    Traceless said, "I want to ask, is your eldest martial brother yunfeiyang?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan nodded and said, "my elder martial brother has been missing for 20 years. His life and death are unknown. How do you know?"

    Without trace, he didn''t answer. His face looked a little excited and asked, "he betrayed his school for a woman, but that woman''s name is Liu Ruyan?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan was surprised in his eyes and turned his head to see no trace.

    At the beginning, traceless broke into the earthly Pavilion when Dugu Xiao and Shangguan Mingyue got married. Dugu Cheng and Shangguan Zhiyuan felt that traceless''s body shape, charm and even eyes were somewhat similar to their master Brother Yun Feiyang. At this time, traceless suddenly asked about the woman Yun Feiyang liked in those years.

    Traceless had guessed a thing or two from his expression. He only heard from Shangguan Zhiyuan: "was the rumor true?"

    I don''t know what it''s like in traceless''s heart. He quickly asked, "what''s the rumor?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan sighed and said, "Liu Ruyan was originally the sister of Liu RUSI, the leader of Bishui palace. She was the saint selected by Bishui palace. But she was unwilling to die in Bishui palace and yearned for Jianghu life. A man sneaked out of Bishui palace. He didn''t want to encounter robbers and was saved by Ye Fengchun. At that time, ye Fengchun had just lost his wife. He fell in love with Liu Ruyan and pursued her hard. Liu Ruyan felt his true feelings and had the grace of saving his life, so he committed himself to marry down and no longer returned to Bishui palace. Therefore, Liu Rushi, the leader of Bishui palace, once sent palace experts to xueyuefeng to rob people, but Liu Rushi was unwilling to go back to Bishui palace anyway. Finally, Liu Rushi was angry and announced that she would be expelled from the palace completely and would not go back all her life¡°

    Traceless was stunned and said, "since she is Ye Fengchun''s wife, how can she have anything to do with your senior Brother Yun Feiyang?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "one day, senior brother went to Wudang to worship immortal Wuwei and met Liu Ruyan in Xiangyang. Elder martial brother has never been interested in any woman in his life, but he is as old as Liu Ruyan at first sight. The reason why Liu Ruyan left xueyuefeng was also because he was not in harmony with Ye Fengchun. He was bored and came out to relax. Among the senior brothers, Longfeng is called "jade faced scholar" in the Jianghu. He is not only handsome, but also bold and unrestrained. After the two met, Liu Ruyan was soon attracted by my senior brother. They were like glue and could not part. Hey¡°

    Speaking of this, he sighed again. Liu Ruyan is a married man, but Yun Feiyang is desperate to be with her. Isn''t he causing trouble?

 Chapter 600

    Hearing this, traceless remembered what ye Fengchun said, saying that Liu Ruyan was his wife and that he was the posthumous son of Liu Ruyan who died at the hands of Ye Fengchun''s mysterious God.

    But Liu Ruyan is Ye Fengchun''s wife. He will not believe that he will be ye Fengchun''s son anyway.

    "Later, ye Fengchun sent someone to look for Liu Ruyan to take her back to XueYue peak. Liu Ruyan and my elder martial brother are inseparable. Finally, my elder martial brother decided to go to the blood moon peak and join the blood moon sect. "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said this and sighed sadly.

    Traceless asked, "he... Isn''t he afraid that ye Fengchun will discover the relationship between him and Liu Ruyan¡°

    Shangguan zhiyuandao said, "the word of love is the most difficult to understand. The eldest martial brother is a person of great affection and nature. He likes Liu Ruyan in his heart. How can he manage so much? Liu Ruyan was also a man of courage and initiative. They immediately agreed to return to the blood moon peak together. At that time, ye Fengchun was at the critical time of practicing xuanming divine skill. He was very happy to see Liu Ruyan come back. He had no doubt. Under the recommendation of Liu Ruyan, he left my senior brother in XueYue peak and made him a flag envoy of the red flag. In less than a year, he was promoted by the flag bearer to the elder of the church. "

    Traceless way: "blood moon peak people have many eyes. They should have some convergence."

    "After the eldest martial brother went to the blood moon peak, a great change just happened on the blood moon peak. Ye Fengchun usurped the throne and chased Luo Jianchen into the bleeding moon sect until Luo Jianchen was forced to jump down the valley. After he took over the blood moon sect, he cleaned up his old brothers who opposed him in the sect. Where is the time to take care of Liu Ruyan? "

    "But... Don''t the people who can teach know?"

    "What if you know? My elder martial brother is a sect elder and Liu Ruyan is the wife of the sect leader. Who dares to speak easily? And soon after, ye Fengchun closed the door for cultivation. This time, he closed the door for half a year. Liu Ruyan and my senior brother were in charge of everything in the teaching, and no one dared to say more. "

    "Then why did ye Fengchun hurt his wife?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "there are several ways to say this. Some people say that when ye Fengchun was practicing martial arts, my senior brother and Liu Ruyan met in the blood moon cave. Hiding in the secret room, he saw that he was almost possessed by the devil when stimulated. When he was confused, he slapped Liu Ruyan. Some people also say that when Liu Ruyan went to visit Ye Fengchun, who was in seclusion, ye Fengchun lost her Qi, blurred her mind and hurt her by mistake. There is another saying that ye Fengchun practiced xuanming divine skill, and finally made himself not lift it, but Liu Ruyan was pregnant, and he slapped her in anger... "

    Wuji said in his heart, "is there any harm in cultivating xuanming divine skill?"

    "Xuanming divine skill is a very insidious skill. Practitioners must use rotten corpses to succeed. If you inhale the poison of rotten corpse for a long time, it will do great harm to your body. In those days, leader Luo banned anyone from practicing this skill because it was too insidious. Ye Fengchun stole the secret script and practiced it secretly. "

    Traceless said: "so, Liu Ruyan''s child..."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "is that child you? Worry free says that you have a chronic disease. It''s the poison of xuanming God''s palm, which was brought from your mother''s womb. There is no such coincidence in the world! Looking around the world, only Ye Fengchun and Dugu Xiaoxiao are able to grasp the palm of xuanming God. In those years, ye Fengchun wounded Liu Ruyan and indeed gave birth to a posthumous son, who was carried away by my senior brother and disappeared... "

    Traceless was suddenly stunned, then his heart was sour, and he stopped sadly.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan also stopped and said, "when you broke into the earthly pavilion with one sword, Dugu city and I felt that your body shape and charm were somewhat similar to that of master Brother Yun Feiyang. Now it seems that you should be the child of my senior brother and Liu Ruyan..."

    Although in the traceless heart, I had this idea and feeling for a long time. My father is very likely to be cloud flying, but it was suddenly confirmed at this time, as if he was still in a dream.

    "By the way, aren''t you adopted by Fang Buwen? After all these years, didn''t he tell you about your life experience? "

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "he just said that he was entrusted by others and should not disclose my life experience. Even old Gongsun, he never disclosed a word."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "also, Fang Buwen is famous for his stubbornness. No one wants to ask a word about what he doesn''t want to say."

    Traceless gently raised his foot and said, "Shangguan villa leader, do you think my father will be Yun Feiyang?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan sighed: "there should be many old brothers in the blood moon sect. Maybe they can know the truth of that year. As like as two peas, I am sure that you are the son of my elder brother. You are very alike in appearance, body and personality, especially your big eyes. They are just like my elder brother!

    Traceless heart is like being knocked by a giant hammer. I can''t tell whether it''s pain or acid.

    His father is Yun Feiyang and his mother is Liu Ruyan! One betrays his school, the other betrays his husband, and what am I?

    He suddenly pulled himself up, flew several feet, roared, and flew away on the tree tops bathed in the moonlight.

    Mei wanting, Mo Ge and others were surprised and were about to catch up. Shangguan Zhiyuan raised his hand and said, "it''s all right. Let him go. He suddenly knew his life experience. It''s inevitable to be excited and let him be alone."

    The shriek continued, and the farther it spread, the faster it sped away for several miles.

    Traceless ran all the way, and her depression was slightly vented. She stood at the top of a green bamboo and swayed gently with the swaying bamboo.

    At this time, he calmed down slowly, his eyes were like electricity, looking at the distant mountains.

    If what he had just speculated was true, he hit XueYue peak and killed Ye Fengchun. He not only fulfilled master''s last wish, but also avenged his mother''s suffering in the past 20 years.

    It should have been a happy thing to know your life experience and who your parents are, but why can''t you be happy? Not only was he not happy, but at this time he had a deep feeling of loneliness. This loneliness was like being in a cage where he could not see his fingers. He could touch the cold iron wall around, but could not see the slightest light.

    "Ah ~"

    It was like a sad roar that had been pressed for hundreds of years. In the mountains in the quiet night, it echoed for a long time. The sleeping birds flew into the night sky in panic, circling for a long time and dared not return to their nest.

    Several cold wolf howls came from a distance, as if in response to his roar.

    What if you know your life experience? His mother died when she gave birth to him, and his father disappeared. His whereabouts are unknown. For twenty years, he has never seen himself in Yaoxian valley. Does he think he can''t live at all?

    Maybe he died long ago and followed his mother?

    No, he''s not dead! Must not be dead.

    He carefully recalled everyone he had seen in the sixteen years in Yaoxian valley. Maybe his father had already seen him, but he didn''t know it at all.

    But why did my father leave me in Yaoxian Valley and give me to Fang Buwen? Does he want to avenge my mother and don''t want me to be his burden?

    He stood at the top of the bamboo, his heart was in a tangle, entangled in countless strands, how can he make it clear?

    Listening to this roar, Mei wanting followed a "click" in her heart, strode forward a few steps to catch up with Shangguan Zhiyuan, and asked, "Shangguan villa leader, is traceless all right?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "it''s all right. He knows his life experience. Excitement is inevitable."

    Mei wanting asked again, "I heard what you said just now. Is traceless really the son of Yun Feiyang and Liu Ruyan? "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan turned to Mei wanting and said, "I''m sure he is. Headmaster Mei, if my judgment is correct, he is your, Mingyue and worry free senior brother. "

    "Elder martial brother?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "Yun Feiyang, Dugu City, me and your father Mei Qingyun are all disciples of your martial Duke Luo Taihe. Yun Feiyang is our eldest martial brother. You are the descendant of the fourth martial brother. Shouldn''t you call him a senior brother?"

    Mei wanting nodded and said, "yes, yes, it seems that fate is really wonderful!"

    Shangguan Wuyou has been around Shangguan Zhiyuan, but he has never said a word. At this time, he suddenly said: "yes, my father sent my sister to Yaoxian valley. How could I think that master Bo also sent his son to Yaoxian Valley..."

    Mei wanting suddenly moved in her heart and asked, "third martial uncle, why did you send sister Mingyue to Yaoxian Valley?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "Mingyue and Wuyou are twins. After their sisters were born, their mother died soon because she was weak and ill. At that time, because I couldn''t stand the injustice imposed on me by Dugu City, I vowed to find the evidence that he had secretly murdered Shifu. Dugu Cheng was despicable and shameless. He did everything he could. I''m afraid he will retaliate against my family if he knows I''m investigating him. So I thought of quietly sending one of their sisters to Yaoxian valley. If something happens, I can keep one. "

    Mei wanting''s heart is blocked. As soon as the moon was born, her mother died and was finally sent to others by her father. How similar is this experience to traceless?

    Shangguan Zhiyuan sighed and said, "I owe too much to the moon in my life. As her father, he didn''t take good care of her and let her grow up in Yaoxian valley. If she wasn''t accompanied by traceless, she wouldn''t know how she came over for more than ten years. "

    At this point, tears in my eyes.

    Mei wanting said quietly, "since you know that you owe Mingyue too much, why do you want Mingyue to marry Dugu Xiaoxiao? Don''t you know that sister Mingyue likes traceless? "

    Although it was a summer night, Shangguan Zhiyuan suddenly felt a cold and piercing wind passing through his heart, which made him very uncomfortable.

    He sighed a long sigh and said, "I knew this when traceless broke into the earthly pavilion with a sword, but... The big mistake has been made, and it''s too late to repent!"

 Chapter 601

    At this time, the earthly Pavilion recovered its tranquility after the noise.

    Although there were many accidents, Dugu city finally got his wish and became the leader of the Wulin alliance.

    After dinner, leaders of all sects, leaders'' representatives and some famous figures in the Jianghu went to congratulate Dugu city on becoming the leader of Wulin alliance. Some sects have prepared rich gifts early, such as Mount Tai sect.

    In addition to traceless, Shangguan Zhiyuan and others who insisted on leaving after dinner, Xu Zhengyuan stayed in another hospital, almost all the others went to the conference hall in front of the square to congratulate.

    Dugu Cheng was satisfied, but he was still as plain as water, even more so than when he competed in the challenge arena.

    This kind of self-restraint without fear of honor and disgrace makes many people feel inferior.

    It was late at night when all the people who came to congratulate dispersed.

    Several leaders also went to have a rest. After dawn, there was a ceremony to become the leader of the Wulin alliance, and the first meeting of several leaders presided over by Dugu Cheng after he became the leader of the Wulin alliance, announcing what to do and some rules after the establishment of the Wulin alliance.

    Tong Zhen has arranged all these preparations, and he just needs to go step by step.

    When everyone dispersed, Dugu city showed a smile, a smile of satire.

    He was proud because he finally became the leader of the Wulin alliance, and ridiculed because today he successively foiled the accusations of Thunder Tiger, traceless and Shangguan Zhiyuan.

    How can a person take charge of Wulin if he can''t plan strategies?

    Now he has a kind of arrogance and the momentum of looking at the mountains. At this time, of course, he was very excited. He finally achieved his wish after nearly 20 years of planning. Thanks to the mysterious organization. Without them, how could he have such a good opportunity to become the leader of the Wulin alliance?

    He walked to the study in a very relaxed mood. Since he couldn''t sleep, he should go to the study to see his calligraphy and painting collection. Although he didn''t know much about these things, or even wasn''t very interested in them, these things could calm him down.

    Only calm people can take precautions and make all plans seamless.

    Light a few candles in the study. He went to the carefree chair comfortably, his eyes closed slightly, and his mind recalled all the accidents that happened in the challenge arena today.

    No, except Xu Zhengyuan, others are not accidents. Everything else is under your own control.

    How can leader Xu Zhengyuan of DIANCANG have such powerful martial arts? Not only is the sword technique powerful, but also the skill is very deep. Although he did not fully expose his strength in the end, the secret of the left-handed machete has been forced out.

    Left hand machete?

    He stretched out his left hand and slowly rolled up his sleeve. Then he saw a machete, a machete that looked very sharp and bright.

    This machete is not held in the hand, but set on the hand.

    His left hand is broken at the wrist! The machete was made into a steel sleeve, which was tightly sleeved on his arm, as if it had grown together.

    Under the jumping candle light, a sharp color gradually appeared in his eyes. For ten years, he has been looking for the man who cut off his wrist with a sword, but ten years later, there was no clue.

    A man in black suddenly broke in while he was practicing martial arts in a closed door. When he was caught off guard, a sword came and he instinctively stretched out his hand to block it. As a result, one palm was cut off.

    If he hadn''t startled the thirteen Eagles with a sharp drink, he would probably have died under his sword.

    That pair of resentful and fierce eyes made him unforgettable all his life, but he never saw that pair of eyes again after that time.

    He thought of a man whose eyes were so similar to those of the man in black.

    Traceless, yes, traceless eyes.

    As like as two peas on the day of the wedding, he went into the dust court without a trace. One of his own eyes came to the grave. When he faced Ye Kurong alone, his eyes were exactly the same as those of the black clothes.

    He suddenly shivered in the bottom of his heart and suddenly sat up.

    "Isn''t he dead? No, it''s impossible. If he didn''t die, how could he disappear for so many years? With his wild and unruly character, it is impossible to be silent in the Jianghu! "

    He muttered to himself. What he remembered in his heart was his master Brother Yun Feiyang.

    These three days, when he saw traceless again, he still had that familiar feeling in his heart. The shadow of clouds seemed to be attached to traceless.

    He felt a chill, because he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Yun Feiyang was beside him and had been secretly monitoring himself. His every move was under his control. He might jump out and give himself another fatal blow at any time.

    If so, what he will lose again will not be his wrist, but his life.

    "Alliance leader, Tong Zhen, please see me!"

    Tong Zhen''s low voice came from outside the door.

    Tong Zhen is the only one who has unimpeded access in the earthly Pavilion. He doesn''t need to disturb anyone. He can directly come to the study in Dugu city.

    In the study of Dugu City, no more than ten people can enter.

    "Headmaster Tong, come in."

    In an instant, he recovered his colorful calm, with a very indifferent smile on his face.

    Tong Zhen entered the study, bowed and stood, and said, "alliance leader, Tong Mou disturbed me late at night. If there is anything impolite, please forgive me."

    Dugu Cheng got up, came to the book case, pointed to a wooden chair next to him and said, "leader Tong, please sit down. At this time of night, I won''t serve tea."

    Then he sat down slowly. Tong Zhen then sat down and said, "you''re welcome, alliance leader."

    "Leader Tong is visiting late at night, but what''s the matter?"

    "After a day''s fierce battle, the leader of the alliance, Tong should not have bothered the leader''s rest again, but he did have something to say. If the alliance leader is willing to listen, Tong will say it in detail. "

    "Leader Tong, please tell me. We''ve been used to it for many years. It''s hard to sleep at night. If leader Tong is not afraid of fatigue, what if you and I talk at night¡°

    "Then you''re welcome. What Tong wants to say is that at today''s martial arts competition, Xu Zhengyuan, the leader of DIANCANG, was really good at martial arts. Fight with the leader of the Alliance for 300 rounds to win. This person has never been heard of by Tong before. He is unknown in the Jianghu. Not only that, but the man who came with him also has very powerful sword skills. And... "

    "And how?"

    "And that man was not a disciple of DIANCANG before. I met him in Lingnan Hou''s house and met him once. If I remember correctly, he should be the big housekeeper of Lingnan Hou''s house. His name is Qin he. "

    Dugu Cheng was a little stunned and said, "Lingnan Marquis mansion housekeeper? How could he be with leader DIANCANG? "

    "Not just together. According to Jianghu news, Qin he is now a law enforcement elder of Dian Cang."

    Dugu Cheng thought a little and said, "Qin Feng of Lingnan Marquis has died in miaojiang. Qin Yanjun, the little Marquis, disappeared many years ago. Lingnan Marquis has existed in name only. As the housekeeper of the Marquis house, I didn''t want to revitalize my family, but I went to DIANCANG to become an elder. It''s really strange¡°

    Tong Zhen nodded and said: "Tong also felt strange. DIANCANG Tiezheng died in Guiyang for no reason. According to DIANCANG''s seniority, Tieer should also take over DIANCANG. But Tieer stayed closed after returning to Cangshan and stopped asking about anything in the sect. Qin he is the elder, but he always controls the DIANCANG sect. Moreover, according to my Taishan disciple''s reply, I saw Qin he meet a mysterious man in black in the hero building. The man wore a hat, covered his face tightly, had a long body, and held a long sword. I don''t know his origin. "

    Dugu Cheng didn''t seem surprised and said, "that man only appeared in the dust edge Pavilion once and disappeared. Someone in luochenxuan once followed him and fought with him. He tried to find out that his sword technique was very powerful. "

    "The alliance leader noticed."

    "Of course, this is in our earthly Pavilion. If we don''t know what happened in earthly Pavilion, wouldn''t it be a joke?"

    Tong Zhen nodded and said, "it''s Tong who is worried too much. How can people underestimate the strength of the dust edge pavilion?"

    Dugu Cheng then said, "it''s been a hard time for you to become the leader of Wulin. If you didn''t have leader Tong, you wouldn''t be so successful."

    Tong Zhen said, "the alliance leader is polite. As long as the alliance leader doesn''t forget his promise to Tong, Tong will serve the alliance leader even if he is upset."

    Dugu Cheng said calmly, "don''t worry, I will do what I promised!"

    Tong Zhen said again, "alliance leader, there were many accidents on the stage today. First, Thunder Tiger came to find his son madly, and then Wuji and Shangguan villa leader accused the leader of murdering master Luo. Since they did not produce evidence, it was a frame up! Why did the alliance leader let them go so easily? "

    Dugu Cheng said: "tiger Lei lost his wife and son. He''s confused. It''s understandable to identify him indiscriminately. How can we quarrel with a madman? As for Shangguan Zhiyuan, he is both my younger martial brother and my in laws. Do you want me to turn against him in front of the heroes in the world and make everyone laugh? "

    "What about the boy without trace? He beat down XueYue peak, killed Ye Fengchun, usurped the position of XueYue as the leader of the sect, and made the alliance leader lose his right arm. How can such a person be spared? "

    Tong Zhen still felt puzzled. Others can let go, but traceless can''t let go. He was puzzled by Dugu Cheng''s special arrangement of seats for Wuji, and Dugu Cheng''s tolerance to Wuji was even more difficult for him to understand.

    "Headmaster Tong, don''t underestimate him. When he was young, he could attack the blood moon peak twice, and finally beat the blood moon peak. Even ye Fengchun died in his hands. It can be seen that he was not simple. This Wulin meeting was originally intended to unite the major sects. If there were internal strife just after the position of alliance leader was determined, wouldn''t it chill the hearts of the major sects? "

    Hearing the speech, Tong Zhen nodded and said, "Tong Mou is reckless. The leader of the alliance is far sighted, which is beyond Tong Mou''s reach¡°

    They discussed for a while how to organize the inauguration ceremony tomorrow and how to hold the first leader''s meeting.

    In the distance came the sound of reporting the watch. It was already four o''clock.

    Tong Zhen then left. Dugu Cheng stood in front of the window and looked at the dust pavilion under the night, with a smile on his mouth again.

    Suddenly, a figure came out of the darkness and came to the study silently.

    "They all returned to the blood moon peak?"

    The visitor just nodded and said nothing.

    ¡±Did Shangguan Zhiyuan go to XueYue peak¡° Dugu Cheng didn''t think so. It seemed that he was used to it.

    The visitor simply said one word: "yes."

    "From tomorrow on, don''t repay yourself! I''ll arrange someone to replace you. You can''t act rashly without my order. "

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes twinkled. As soon as he finished his words, someone flew out. As soon as he got out of the backyard, someone flashed out in the dark to block his way. The man slowly stretched out his right hand and held a gold medal in his hand.

    This is a special pass token unique to Chenyuan Pavilion, which can only be owned by extremely important people.

 Chapter 602

    When Wuji and others returned to the blood moon peak, it was already bright.

    After a journey of more than a hundred miles, we walked quickly all night. Although we all had deep skills, we were still a little tired.

    Lei Heng arranged Shangguan Zhiyuan, Shangguan Wuyou, Zhu Minnan, Ding Gang and others to have a rest. When I saw Jia Qiankun and other three people, I was stunned.

    Because he knew Jia Qiankun and had several contacts in the Jianghu.

    "Brother Jia, you... Why did you come to XueYue peak?"

    He was surprised that bat sect was always alone and didn''t deal with any Jianghu sects. Although they are called bat sect, they are not a Jianghu sect. They have neither sect leader nor fixed place. Just because their clothes are like a bat when unfolded, people in the Jianghu call them bat gate. Over time, they are used to this name.

    "Brother Lei, you''re back to the blood moon peak! Did brother Lei also participate in the first World War a few days ago? "

    Jia Qiankun introduced his two brothers Luo Jiuyuan and Qi Kaishan. After they sat down, the disciples respectfully offered hot tea and exchanged greetings, so they asked about their situation.

    Lei Heng said with a smile: "Lei was lucky to follow the leader to participate in this war."

    Jia Qiankun said, "it''s amazing. The leader of traceless sect was young and gathered so many Wulin experts. He beat down the blood moon peak in less than half a day and knocked Ye Fengchun down the abyss. It''s really amazing!"

    Lei Heng said, "that''s why our leader not only plans strategies, but also has extraordinary martial arts. He is also sincere in treating his brothers. Otherwise, we wouldn''t work together."

    Jia Qiankun said, "I can see that as soon as I entered the blood moon peak, I felt that the blood moon peak now should be different from before. Along the way, I always feel that many pairs of eyes are staring at us, which makes people uncomfortable. "

    After that, "ha ha" smiled and said, "this should be brother Lei''s credit?"

    Lei Heng said, "this is what the leader ordered. How dare I be careless? By the way, brother Jia, why did you three come to XueYue peak? "

    Jia Qiankun sighed and said, "for a thief monk, there are eleven of our brothers. Now there are only three left. Moreover, at the Wulin meeting, I killed the thief monk in the challenge arena and offended the earthly edge Pavilion. I thought about it and thought that only the blood moon peak might keep me safe, so I...... "

    Lei Heng stared and said, "why do you kill a monk and close the dust edge pavilion?"

    Jia Qiankun said: "in order to escape my pursuit, the thief monk went to the Dugu Xiaomen of the earthly edge pavilion a few days ago. He thought no one dared to kill him in the earthly edge Pavilion. Unexpectedly, he was too arrogant and ran to the challenge arena to publicize, so I found a chance to kill him."

    "Well done! The man brother Jia is after must be a terrible crime! But Dugu Xiaoxiao actually took him in, which showed that the people in the Earth edge Pavilion were not good birds! Brother, you only live in the blood moon peak. If the dust edge Pavilion wants to trouble you, you have to ask us if we agree. "

    Lei Heng looked indignant and immediately said to let Tong live at ease.

    Unexpectedly, Jia Qiankun said with a smile: "thanks to the sect leader, our three brothers have been included in the blood moon sect. The sect leader ordered our three brothers to come to see Lei Jianjiao and ask Lei Jianjiao to make arrangements."

    Lei Heng was surprised at the speech and said, "is what brother Jia said true? You... You really joined my blood moon sect? "

    Jia Qiankun said, "can this be false?"

    Lei Heng said, "OK, great. With three brothers joining, XueYue peak will be even more powerful. Well, the three brothers were wronged because of the lack of Three Dharma protectors in the general altar. They first served as Dharma protectors in the general altar, and brother Jia served as Dharma protectors. How about? "

    Jia Qiankun heard that this is an important task.

    The Dharma protector of the general altar is different from the elders of the church. The elders of the church are mainly external, while the Dharma protector of the general altar is mainly responsible for the defense of the general altar of blood moon peak, that is, Lei Heng handed over the safety of blood moon peak to their three brothers.

    Jia Qiankun, Luo Jiuyuan and Qi Kaishan got up at the same time and said, "my subordinates, obey!"

    This act of discipline made Lei Heng feel a little embarrassed.

    The news that XueYue sect was beaten by traceless has been spread all over the Jianghu. These days, more than a dozen former XueYue sect disciples living in seclusion in the Jianghu have returned to XueYue peak and returned to XueYue sect. The momentum of XueYue sect is gradually growing.

    After Lei Heng made the arrangement, he ordered Jia Qiankun, the Deputy altar leader who was in charge of the accommodation distribution of the disciples, to take them down and arrange a rest place.

    Hou Jinhua''s coffin will be buried tomorrow. In the mourning hall, in addition to two classes of monks singing the Sutra of past life, more than a dozen disciples are guarding the mourning hall.

    Traceless returned to the blood moon peak, immediately changed into plain clothes and went to the mourning hall to keep the spirit.

    When he entered the mourning hall, he was surprised to find a man kneeling in front of the coffin, as if he were extremely tired and sleepy.

    He was stunned and looked sideways. He recognized that the man was the middle reaches of flowers. Just waiting to ask, a disciple saw no trace and came forward and said, "see the leader."

    Traceless reached out to the middle of the flower and asked, "he... What''s going on?"

    The disciple said, "since the leader left the blood moon peak and went to the Earth edge Pavilion, Ambassador Citi has been kneeling here for three days and nights without moving half a minute. My subordinates went to persuade him to let Citigroup rest for half a day, but he insisted on kneeling there. My subordinates couldn''t find out why, so I had to let him. "

    Traceless nodded gently, indicating that he already knew. Then he came to the middle reaches of flowers, knelt down slowly, knocked three heads, and knelt side by side with the middle reaches of flowers.

    Hua Zhongyou, who was originally sleepy, suddenly woke up. When he looked, he saw that there was no trace, and quickly said, "the sect leader is back¡°

    Then he looked back at his back and saw that there was no one else, so he asked, "is the leader coming back alone?"

    Traceless said, "they''re all back. Everyone is driving all night. They''re all a little tired. I''ll let them rest first."

    Seeing that Hua Zhongyou was still looking behind him, he asked, "ambassador Citigroup, are you waiting for someone?"

    "No... no..."

    Wuji listens to his confused and unnatural voice. How can he not guess his mind?

    He asked quietly, "ambassador, why do you insist on kneeling in front of master Hou? Did you know Master Hou before? "

    "I don''t know. I''ve never met her before. It''s the first time I''ve seen her at the blood moon peak."

    "When you are a stranger, you take pains to kneel here for several days and nights. It can be seen that Citigroup is a person who values friendship."

    "I... elder Hou died to attack XueYue peak. As a younger generation, and already a flag bearer of XueYue sect, I deserve to wake for her."

    "Yes, master Hou has saved my life, and more than once. It''s just that I can''t stay in front of the Wulin meeting these days. Fortunately, Citigroup envoy has been guarding here. Thank you, traceless. "

    "It''s a matter of will and righteousness for the leader to keep a vigil. These days, not only me, Lei Jianjiao, but also the Dharma protector are almost guarding the spirit. They just have a lot of trivial things, so... "

    ¡±My first meeting with brother Hua in Guiyang left a deep impression on me. Later, thanks to brother Hua''s help, I knew that brother Hua was cold outside and hot inside. Now it seems true¡°

    Hua Zhongyou said, "the leader must think I spend someone too lonely and difficult to get along with others?"

    Traceless said: "I really have this idea, but I think brother Hua has been so persistent in looking for ye Kurong''s bad luck for several times to kill him, but I can''t see any deep hatred between you and him. And ye kuerong doesn''t even know you at all, and it seems that you killed ye kuerong just to kill him, so it once made me and Mo Ge feel very strange. "

    Hua Zhongyou didn''t answer, and traceless said, "if I guessed right, you want to kill ye Kurong for a person, and this person should not know what you have done for her."

    Hua Zhongyou suddenly sighed and said, "master, do you know my nickname in the Jianghu?"

    Traceless said, "coincidentally, I not only know, but also have been planted and said that I am you! Finally, the man who planted it pretended to be you and was caught by me. I knew at that time that you were the famous flower picking thief Yu Lang in the Jianghu. "

    Hua Zhongyou was obviously stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "there is such a coincidence. It seems that there has been fate between you and me long ago. But leader, since you know I''m a flower thief, why do you take me in? Aren''t you afraid of being criticized by people in the Jianghu because of me¡°

    Traceless said, "when I first heard your nickname, I really hated it, because what I hated most was the people who bullied women, the elderly and children. Your nickname is Yu Langjun. You are also a famous flower picking thief in the Jianghu. At that time, I thought that one day I would let you die under my sword! It''s strange that I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for several years. I haven''t heard anything about you except that your name has been impersonated in Yueyang. It seems that there is no such person in the Jianghu. I''ve been wondering in my heart, since I''m a flower thief, how can I disappear? Was it that you were killed by a great Xia, or that your conscience found that you had changed your ways¡°

    "I''ve been in the Jianghu these years, but... I really haven''t touched any women. I haven''t even touched any women in the flower building."

    Traceless said: "later, I heard an interesting rumor in the Jianghu, a rumor about you."

    "What rumors? What interesting rumors can each flower picking thief have... "

    "It''s said in the Jianghu that the jade man picked flowers not only by people but also by heart. For women who have a romantic relationship with you overnight, many people are looking for life and death for you, even running away from home and looking for you everywhere. It can be seen that you are not just trying to be happy for a while and ruin your innocence. And you have a habit of never killing women, right? "

    Hua Zhongyou smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "why should I kill them?"

 Chapter 603

    Listening to the monks murmuring Sanskrit, the originally agitated traceless in my heart seemed very quiet at this moment.

    After coming back from the earthly edge Pavilion and talking with Shangguan Zhiyuan, he has been thinking about his life experience. Is he really the son of Yun Feiyang and Liu Ruyan? If so, why did his father send him to Yaoxian Valley to raise him?

    Listening to Guan Zhiyuan''s tone, he highly praised his eldest martial brother and called him a dragon and Phoenix among people. Is he really so good?

    Thinking of these, he was in a confusion and wanted to find the old brothers in the blood moon sect immediately, because they might know the truth of that year.

    But he didn''t do so. He didn''t know whether he was afraid to know his life experience.

    Traceless stood up slowly and said, "ambassador Citigroup, you must be very tired after staying here for several days and nights. You''d better have a rest first. There are still a lot of things to do next."

    Then he stretched out his hand and pulled up the middle reaches of the flowers.

    The mourning hall is located on the big square outside the altar, surrounded by green pines and cypresses and deep and quiet forests.

    Traceless took the lead in walking out of the mourning hall. The middle reaches of the flower followed closely. They came to a green pine and sat on the ground.

    The grass on the ground is very soft.

    Hua Zhongyou said, "the sect leader must be confused. I, a famous flower picking thief in the Jianghu, have joined the blood moon sect and become the flag bearer of the blood moon sect. Is it difficult for the sect leader to explain to the heroes all over the world?"

    Traceless turned his head in surprise, looked at the middle reaches of the flower and said, "explain? Why should I explain? "

    "Isn''t the sect leader afraid that someone will use me to accuse the blood moon sect and the sect leader?"

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "if I were afraid of these, I wouldn''t let you join the blood moon sect at that time."

    "But..."

    "What are you worried about? I''m worried that I will become a chess piece in the hands of others. I won''t have the power to parry when I have no trace, will I? "

    Hua Zhongyou breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it seems that I think too much. The leader is very broad-minded and can be compared with others."

    Without trace, he was silent for a moment and asked, "can you tell me what grudges you have between you and ye Kurong, and you have to kill him¡°

    A trace of hatred flashed in Hua Zhongyou''s eyes, looked into the distance and said, "in fact, I have no hatred with him¡°

    Traceless was not surprised. He had already seen that the middle reaches of the flower wanted to kill Ye Fengchun. It seemed that it was not for hatred, but purely to kill him.

    But no one will kill for no reason, unless he is crazy.

    Hua Zhongyou is obviously not a madman. He is a very normal person and a very calm normal person.

    He wanted to know the reason why he wanted to kill ye Kurong in the middle reaches of the flower. In order to kill ye Kurong, he went to the blood moon peak alone, which was tantamount to suicide. What made him so desperate?

    Although he guessed something in his mind, he was still not sure until it was confirmed.

    "Actually... The leader should have thought of it."

    Hearing Wuji ask, he knew that Wuji''s mind was not as childish as a young man of his age, but careful and very careful. Seeing traceless silence, he knew in his heart that traceless was waiting for him to say.

    Since he asked, he must have thought of the reason why he wanted to kill ye Kurong.

    Traceless said: "I''m just guessing, but if brother Hua is inconvenient to disclose, traceless is not forced."

    "In fact, this matter has been pressing on my heart. I also want to find someone to talk about it, or I really feel flustered. I''m afraid that my subordinates will make the leader laugh. "

    Traceless smiled, "is it for a woman?"

    Hua Zhongyou nodded gently and said, "yes¡°

    "Is it Dugu Xue?"

    "The leader is as good as a torch. Everything can''t escape the leader''s eyes."

    "You''ve been disappearing these years because of her, haven''t you?"

    "Yes."

    After a moment of silence, Hua Zhongyou said slowly, "four years ago, when I first saw her in Luoyang, I was attracted by her lively and clever character. When I saw her, the idea in my heart was that the women I had seen before were so vulgar. Since then, I have no interest in other women. I just want to stay by her side, even if I look at her from a distance. "

    No trace was surprised. It''s unimaginable that a flower butterfly would be so infatuated with a woman.

    Hua Zhongyou smiled bitterly and said, "does the leader think it''s absurd? I, a flower picking thief, would really like a woman? "

    Traceless shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. The feeling of falling in love with a person is often wonderful."

    "Yes, it''s wonderful! In the past, when I saw a beautiful woman, all I thought of was having fun with her, but when I saw her, all I thought of was that I wanted to protect her all my life, so that she would always be happy and free from any injustice and bullying. "

    "So brother Hua washed his hands in a golden basin and withdrew from the flowers?"

    Hua Zhongyou smiled awkwardly and said, "yes, I recall my previous absurdity and regret it. If he hadn''t been too debauchery before, he wouldn''t even dare to see her face. I''m such a dirty person, how dare I stain her eyes, so... "

    "So when you know she''s going to marry ye Kurong, you think ye Kurong doesn''t deserve her at all, so you want to kill him so that she doesn''t have to marry?"

    "Yes, ye kuerong is neither male nor female, neither cloudy nor sunny, and lustful as life and debauchery. How can she be worthy of her?"

    No trace was stunned again. He felt sad for ye Kurong. The marriage with Dugu Xue may not be his own wish, but he also caused death. Not only did his fiancee want to kill him, but also someone secretly wanted to kill him.

    Wuji thought for a while and then said, "brother Hua, do you know that there is someone in Dugu Xue''s heart long ago?"

    "I know that Tang Qi is also your brother, isn''t he?"

    Without trace, he turned to look at the middle reaches of the flower and hesitated and said, "since you know..."

    "As long as it is the person she likes, I won''t hurt easily, because I will be happy only when I see her happy."

    No trace was relieved. He remembered that Hua Zhongyou suddenly saved him. It turned out that he also loved Wu and Wu. So he said, "you guard so secretly and don''t want to return at all. This is the most sincere feeling. It''s really admirable."

    Hua Zhongyou suddenly smiled easily and said, "now, I have joined the blood month teaching, and she has joined the blood month teaching. Although I know that she may leave the blood month teaching because of her willful mischief sooner or later, I am still very happy and cherish this period of time, even one day¡°

    Traceless suddenly feels blocked in his heart. When some people are with you, they often don''t know how to cherish it. After separation, they gouge out their hearts and lungs.

    In this way, Hua Zhongyou understands the true meaning of it. His treasure today can reduce many regrets in the future.

    They had a long talk under the tree and felt sorry for meeting each other.

    Hua Zhongyou suddenly sighed and said, "I think my life is debauchery and absurd. I have never thought about my future. I do things at will, only for a moment. Now I think it''s so ridiculous. If the leader hadn''t led people to hit the blood moon peak, I would have become the wandering soul on the blood moon peak. Now I have joined the blood moon sect. I feel very quiet and have a feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds. "

    Traceless quietly listens to his heart. What a miracle it is for a prodigal son in the Jianghu to change because of a woman out of his reach.

    At dusk, Dugu Xue suddenly appeared at the foot of XueYue peak. Naturally, the patrolling disciples would not stop her.

    Traceless, Hua Zhongyou, Mo Ge and others have gathered in the mourning hall and are discussing the funeral tomorrow in detail.

    Hou Jinhua died because she saved Wu trace. She is also the most dependent and trusted person of Dugu Xue. She must be kept alive.

    When everyone was discussing how to proceed, Hua Zhongyou suddenly found that Dugu Xue in plain clothes was standing quietly at the door of the mourning hall.

    "Miss Dugu, how did you come back?"

    Dugu Xue walked slowly to the mourning hall, lit three incense sticks, and then inserted them into the incense burner. Then he turned to look at Wuji and Hua Zhongyou and said, "master, thank you. You didn''t have time for the Wulin meeting these days, but you arranged for your brothers to keep the spirit all the time. Dugu Xue is very grateful."

    Traceless said, "this is what I should do. Master Hou died for me. How can I not wake for her?"

    Dugu Xue looked at the middle reaches of the flowers and said, "thank you, Ambassador Citigroup. You''ve been staying in the mourning hall for a few days. Your mother-in-law has a spirit in heaven and will miss your filial piety."

    Hua Zhongyou gently lowered his head and said, "this is what I should do. When the leader is away, it is natural for me to wake up for the leader."

    Ganoderma lucidum turned and knelt down slowly, kowtowed and said, "mother-in-law, I lost your life because of my willfulness. I''m really sorry that I didn''t stay to guard the spirit during your funeral. But things happen for a reason. I think my mother-in-law will make Xueer, won''t she? "

    When talking, the voice choked and sobbed gently.

    Traceless and others slowly withdrew from the mourning hall, came to the square, looked at the sky setting sun, and breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Mo Ge looked at the bloody fish scale cloud under the setting sun and said softly, "it''s going to change."

    Wuji knew that he was making a pun. It was a sign that it was going to rain. Dugu city became the leader of the Wulin alliance and the Wulin pattern was reshuffled. Isn''t the whole Jianghu going to change?

 Chapter 604

    In the evening, if there were thunder and lightning and heavy rain.

    The summer rain originally came in a hurry and went away quickly, but this rain has never stopped.

    With the suffocating wind, sweeping thousands of mountains and valleys, the sky is overcast. Until the morning, the wind and rain weakened slightly.

    Sixteen disciples of the general altar of XueYue cult took turns to carry the coffin. Surrounded by Wuji, Dugu Xue, Leiheng and huazhongyou, they slowly went to the north peak.

    Hou Jinhua''s tomb was set at the top of Beifeng peak.

    After the burial, everyone was soaked.

    The heavy rain drenched the land.

    Dugu Cheng stood on the top of the main building of the earthly Pavilion and looked at the wild rain outside through the window. Now he looked very comfortable.

    The ceremony of becoming the leader of Wulin alliance yesterday went very smoothly under the planning and arrangement of Dugu Yun, Tong Zhen and others. The feeling of standing on the stage and overlooking the heroes is so useful.

    The Wulin alliance leader is the king of the Jianghu. This imperial feeling makes him feel that he has really lived a wonderful life and reached the peak of his life.

    Some of the big and small sects and Jianghu heroes admire, admire, flatter and flatter.

    Many heroes without fixed sects in the Jianghu have expressed their last wish to join the earthbound Pavilion. Of course, if you want to enter the earthly Pavilion, you must have some skills.

    Taihang five wolves have a bad reputation, but their Sabre skills are powerful and cruel.

    Dugu Cheng could not look up to such a person in the past. Maybe he was afraid to take him in openly. But now it''s different. Dugu smiled and took them into his account. No one dared to say no.

    After entering the earthly edge Pavilion, no one feels anything wrong even if they were once heinous villains. Instead of feeling inappropriate, they felt envious.

    Dugu Chen stood in the attic with a smile on his lips, which was a satisfactory smile.

    The Jianghu is like this. What is lacking is people who can lead the crowd, and what is not lacking is people who follow the trend.

    Mysterious organization? If it were not for these mysterious people, how could they stand on the top of the Wulin so quickly and smoothly and become the Wulin alliance leader that almost everyone in the Wulin dreams of.

    The dusty Pavilion is still as lively as ever. Although the storm is raging, the hero building is still overcrowded.

    Everyone is talking about what happened at the Wulin conference these days. Although almost everyone has witnessed it with their own eyes, they still want to tell these things for people to hear in order to prove that they have indeed witnessed such a Wulin event.

    Qin he sat at the most humble table in the corner.

    He doesn''t drink, just sips tea carefully. Since he went to Cangshan, he has given up drinking. He has given up drinking completely.

    The table is very simple, just a plate of peanuts and a plate of sauce beef.

    A long sword stood upright against the table, his hand steadily holding the tea cup, and his eyes showed sharp and cruel eyes.

    In this look, there is also a smile, a happy smile.

    The little marquis is not dead. Not only is he not dead, but he has also become an organization with himself. He is obviously more mature and stable than before, and his martial arts must be different from before.

    Looking back on his life, he wandered away from home when he was young. He had no father or mother. He didn''t even have a name. If the old Marquis hadn''t brought him back to the Lingnan Marquis house, he was afraid that he would be killed when he was eight years old because he robbed a handful of chestnuts from others. If you don''t get killed, you will starve to death one day.

    After he was brought back to the Marquis house, the old Marquis gave him the name Qin he, asked him to listen to the private school teacher''s class with the then little Marquis Qin Feng, and personally taught the Qin family''s sword technique. At the age of 20, he made him the big housekeeper of the Qin house.

    When the old Marquis died, Qin Feng regarded him as a brother. He not only handed over the whole Qin house to him, but also arranged a marriage for him.

    It''s a pity that the woman died without leaving him a son and a half

    Knowing that Qin Yanjun was not dead, it seemed that he felt that his life was meaningful at that moment.

    Just as he gently tapped the table with his middle finger and made a monotonous and rhythmic sound, a man quietly came to him and sat down opposite him.

    This man was dressed like Qin Yanjun, but the gray beard under the curtain told him that this man was not Qin Yanjun.

    The man sat down naturally, took a cup, filled himself with a cup of tea, and then took a sip slowly.

    When he drank tea, he put the tea cup into the curtain without revealing his face.

    The heavy rain outside, lightning and thunder, the sound of people in the restaurant, the sound of discussion, the sound of guessing boxing orders, and the sound of hazy drunk voice filled the whole restaurant.

    No one noticed Qin he, and no one noticed the man in black sitting opposite Qin he.

    "Now that Dugu Cheng has become the leader of Wulin alliance, he will take action to establish his prestige. Fifteen miles to the south of Chenyuan Pavilion, there is a temple of Emperor Wen. Go there and someone is waiting for you. "

    The man in black had a low voice. When he spoke, it seemed that he didn''t even look at Qin he.

    But Qin he heard it clearly and wrote it down without missing a word.

    The man in Black said, got up and left, as if he had never been here at all.

    However, just after he had just left the door of the hero building, the shopkeeper of the restaurant winked at a strong waiter. The waiter immediately put down the greasy rag in his hand and quietly went out of the restaurant. It seems that the man in black who gradually disappeared in the night walked into the rain without hesitation and quietly followed him.

    Qin he still drank tea slowly, but he thought in his heart: "who are these mysterious organizations? Each of them doesn''t show their true colors. They come and go without a trace. What are they doing to disturb the Jianghu? If you want to take charge of the whole Jianghu, it should be easy to win the Wulin alliance leader with their strength.

    One Xu Zhengyuan made Dugu city almost fail. In this mysterious organization, there should be many people with better martial arts than Xu Zhengyuan?

    He doesn''t understand, naturally he doesn''t want to understand.

    But Jiao Qian, who asked himself to order, once knew a long dead man, a dead Master of Mount Tai sect.

    Are there some "dead people" in this mysterious organization? This is ridiculous.

    After drinking a cup of tea, he took the hat and long sword placed by the table, got up and walked outside the restaurant.

    A dazzling flash of lightning, accompanied by a thunderbolt, the rain became more and more dense.

    The guards of the earthly edge Pavilion only check the people who come in and release the people who go out after verifying their identity.

    And the man in black went out over the wall, like a night bird, quietly out of the dust Pavilion. The waiter followed out silently. In the dark place under the city wall, a few cold lights flashed faintly. It was the light of the sword.

    Qin he went through the front door. He didn''t have to climb over the wall.

    But as soon as he left the earthly Pavilion, a black-and-white figure was quietly decorated. He was also wearing a hat. The rain was like a bead curtain, falling from all around the hat.

    He also had a sword in his hand.

    Four figures were running wildly in the dark mountains. When the lightning lit up occasionally, we could see their fast and fleeting figures.

    However, the sophomore who tracked the man in black soon lost his target. He couldn''t hear any sound except the loud sound of rain and wind.

    He was horrified because he was one of the best trackers in the earthly Pavilion.

    Even in a thunderstorm, he can accurately distinguish abnormal subtle sounds within ten feet.

    But this time he lost him, and the man in black seemed to disappear out of thin air.

    He flew up, hid himself in the branches of a big tree, and listened carefully with his ears.

    However, except for the sound of rain and wind, he still didn''t hear half a silk of other sounds.

    Suddenly, a dazzling flash of lightning lit up, dazzling.

    At this moment, he also saw a cold light that was more dazzling and chilling than lightning.

    The cold light of a scabbard sword pierced his throat with the lightning.

    For a moment, he saw the figure of the man in black. It seemed that he suddenly appeared in front of his eyes with lightning, and with that lightning, a sword pierced his throat.

    He was suddenly convulsed and incontinent.

    What a strange and fast sword it is!

    When the lightning was not completely extinguished, the long sword had been taken back, and a string of blood beads immediately mixed with the rain and scattered on the mountains. Xiao er''s body fell from the trees and fell heavily into the rain.

    Qin he ran quickly. Although he was wearing a hat, he was still wet.

    Such a storm, a hat simply can not cover.

    As he was running, he suddenly stopped. Although it was dark, he felt someone three feet in front of him.

    A flash of lightning passed, and he did see a man standing in the rain, motionless. The long sword in his hand had already been scabbard, and there seemed to be a trace of blood on the blade, which was falling with the rain.

    Black clothes, black hats and black curtains, with the disappearance of lightning, let him fully integrate into the dark night and disappear without a trace.

    "There''s a tail behind you. Go ahead and give me the tail."

    The voice of the man in black came to his ears, low and deep, but through the "Hua Hua" sound of rain, it was clearly transmitted to his ears.

    His heart was cold, but he didn''t look back. Even if he looked back, what could he see except the darkness?

    Without hesitation, he flew away.

    Tail? When did you have a tail behind you and you didn''t feel it?

    And look at the sword on the hand in black. It should have cut off a tail.

    As soon as he ran about ten feet, there was a dull hum behind him.

    His heart moved slightly and listened carefully, but there was no sound except the wind and rain.

 Chapter 605

    Wendi temple is located in the deep mountains to the south of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    This is a temple that has been abandoned for many years. It is located in this barren mountain and has long been dilapidated.

    Qin he looked at the dim yellow light on the hillside flickering in the fierce storm, as if it would go out at any time.

    He took a deep breath, exercised his lightness skill and flew away to the light on the hillside.

    The light came out of the window of the broken temple, as dim as beans.

    Five feet away, a figure flashed from the inside, stood silently at the door and looked at him calmly.

    Through a flash of lightning, he saw the man dressed in black and wearing a pale baby smiling face mask. He looked creepy in the lightning.

    He suddenly stood in the rain and let the storm wash him, motionless.

    "Come in."

    The voice of the man in black was numb and had no feelings. It seemed that he was talking to himself in the empty mountains.

    With that, he quietly stepped aside and let out the temple door that swayed in the wind and rain and seemed to fall at any time.

    Qin he walked to the broken temple. The statue in the temple was broken.

    On one side of the main hall is the ear room where Taoists who stayed in the temple used to meditate and rest. In the room, four people in black stood quietly, and the jumping light reflected the pale doll smiling face mask on their faces very frightening.

    On the wooden couch against the wall, a man in black sat with a pair of short guns on his side.

    On his black cloak was embroidered a white goshawk spreading its wings to fly. His mask is also very unique, like the face of a goshawk, which only covers the part above the bridge of the nose, making people look at it without anger.

    This was the first time he had seen the cloak embroidered with patterns in this mysterious organization. He could see that this person''s identity was very important in this organization. Obviously, this man is the leader of the group of people in black.

    The man sat on a wooden couch with his eyes slightly closed. When Qin he came in, he still didn''t open his eyes.

    The four men in black who stood solemnly did not move, as if they did not know that Qin he had come in.

    But one of the men in Black said in a deep voice, "this is he Lianjing, the eagle king of the western regions, the leader of the snow Eagle Hall of our sect. Don''t you hurry to meet him¡°

    Qin he smelled the speech and saw that he Lianjing was wearing a mask, but only covered most of his face. Although he was sitting on the couch, he could still see that he was tall and powerful, very much like an alien. In particular, there is a huge copper ring hanging on his left ear and a copper ring on his nostril, which is enough to prove that he is not Han.

    With a slight chill in his heart, he bowed solemnly and said, "villain Qin he pays a visit to the hall leader¡°

    He Lianjing slowly opened his eyes, looked at Qin he calmly, and said: "the failure of Xu Zhengyuan in the Wulin conference frustrated our plan, and the patriarch was very angry. So I specially ordered you to come and supervise the affairs of the major sects of Wulin in the Central Plains. Now Dugu Cheng has been elected as the leader of Wulin alliance. He will investigate our sect. Our task is to give them a head-on blow and let them retreat in the face of difficulties. "

    Qin he said, "just tell the principal villain what to do."

    He Lianjing said: "Taishan sect and Kongtong sect have been bought by the earthly Pavilion. Now they have formed an offensive and defensive alliance. Dugu Cheng has great ambition. He not only wants to be the leader of the Wulin alliance, but also wants all the gates of the Wulin to obey him. My Tianmo sect will become his goal sooner or later. So we can''t wait for him to call, but let him take care of one thing and lose the other¡°

    Qin he was surprised. Jiao Qian threatened Qin Yanjun''s whereabouts and asked him to join DIANCANG sect. In recent years, he knew his organization was called Tianmo sect for the first time. He vaguely felt that he had heard the name, but he couldn''t remember that there was such a sect in the Jianghu.

    He didn''t say anything, because he knew that helenjing must have something to say.

    "It''s time to make some noise in the Jianghu! In recent days, all major sects will leave the Chenyuan Pavilion one after another, and then send their own people to cooperate with the Chenyuan pavilion to investigate us. Now the preparation of the sect has not been done well, and it is not time to confront the major sects in the Jianghu, so we must make their investigation in vain¡°

    He Lianjing''s tone suddenly became sharp, and his eyes also showed the light of an eagle and a falcon. He glanced at Qin he and said in a deep voice: "the task of you and Xu Zhengyuan is to stop and destroy their investigation. When it''s time to kill, you have to kill decisively. You can rest assured that snow Eagle hall will try its best to cooperate with you and Xu Zhengyuan to ensure the completion of the task¡°

    Qin he bowed and said, "yes, villains must do their best."

    He Lianjing said, "we must not leak any information about what we are talking about today, let alone any information about the sect. Otherwise, we can take your life at any time, and... "

    Qin he trembled all over. He naturally knew the meaning of Helian Jing''s words. If he leaked the news, not only himself but also Qin Yanjun would die.

    Anyway, he won''t joke about Qin Yanjun''s life.

    ¡±I dare not. I must keep my mouth shut and try my best to complete the task assigned by the hall leader¡°

    "Go..."

    Qin he, as pardoned by the amnesty, saluted with fists, withdrew from the room, turned out of the broken temple and ran away in the heavy rain.

    He ran all the way, thinking in his heart: Tianmo sect? What kind of sect is it? Who is the patriarch? It''s clear that the sect is full of experts. Everyone is unfathomable. Why should we guard against Dugu city?

    The leader of snow Eagle hall is obviously an alien. Is Tianmo sect an alien sect? Why did they disturb the Wulin in the Central Plains? Where is their sect?

    Too many doubts perplexed him, so that he couldn''t understand it at all.

    At this time, Dugu Cheng looked at Dugu Yun standing in front of him angrily, and his eyebrows beat frequently.

    These days, in order to become the leader of the Wulin alliance, he completely ignored many things that happened in the earthly edge Pavilion.

    "You mean that the two people sent to follow were killed by a sword?"

    His words sounded with a thunderbolt, and his sharp tone clearly revealed surprise and disbelief.

    Dugu Yun said: "yes, it''s all a sword that seals the throat. From the wound, it''s a sword from the same person''s hand."

    "These two people are the masters of your yuanyixuan. Unexpectedly, they were sealed by a sword and didn''t even have the power to fight back?"

    "They are really masters. Although they are not as good as Alin and Qiuyu sword, they are definitely not straw bags!"

    "In that case, what kind of person would the person who killed them be? How high is his martial arts? "

    ¡±Those who can kill them with one sword and have no power to fight back must be top swordsmen¡°

    Dugu Cheng looked coldly at the storm outside the window and said in a deep voice, "do you mean that one of the people being tracked is Qin he?"

    "Yes!"

    "Then could it be Qin he who killed him?"

    Dugu Yun said firmly, "it''s impossible! I''ve seen Qin he''s sword technique before, but it''s true! With his sword technique, it is impossible to kill those two people with one sword, even a sneak attack. "

    "So it''s the man in black!"

    "The boy also thinks that the man in black did it."

    "Didn''t you send someone to test the swordsmanship of the man in black?"

    Dugu Yun thought for a moment and said, "ah Lin once tried a man in black''s sword, and that man''s sword is really good. But the man in black who appeared in the hero building and connected with Qin he is not that one! "

    Dugu Cheng was obviously stunned and said, "do you mean that there are more than one people with unknown origins in the earthly edge pavilion?"

    "Not just one person."

    Dugu Cheng looked back at Dugu Yun and asked, "what do you think these people in black came from?"

    Dugu Yun was silent for a moment before he said, "I guess these people in black may be related to the mysterious organization¡°

    Dugu Cheng said in surprise: "mysterious organization? So Qin he has something to do with them? "

    "Not only Qin he, but also Xu Zhengyuan! Dad, don''t you think it''s strange that DIANCANG came up with Xu Zhengyuan out of thin air. His martial arts are so powerful that he can fight dad for 300 rounds... "

    Dugu Cheng nodded slowly and said, "yes, I also think Xu Zhengyuan is well prepared. His goal is to win the Wulin alliance leader with me! His martial arts really surprised me, but they underestimated me... "

    Speaking of this, he was suddenly surprised and said: "so, DIANCANG sect is actually a chess piece of the mysterious organization? Or are they actually a Wulin sect controlled by a mysterious organization? "

    Dugu Yun said: "yes, I think so, too."

    Dugu Cheng said in a deep voice: "it seems that they have been eyeing me. Let them come. I''d like to see who they are sacred!"

    Dugu Yun said: "I suggest you ask thirteen eagles to immediately check the Jianghu people in the earthly edge Pavilion. All unidentified people will be detained and released after verifying their identity."

    Dugu Cheng waved his hand and said, "no, you can''t do that! I just became the leader of Wulin alliance. I can''t rush! If we do this, we will certainly arouse the dissatisfaction of many people, alienate everyone, and indirectly help the mysterious organization. If you want to check, you can only check it secretly. Once you find a suspicious person, you can detain him secretly, check his identity and see if there is a problem. "

    "Dad is considerate!"

    Dugu Cheng suddenly asked: "one more thing, has Xueer joined the blood moon sect and become a flag bearer of the blood moon sect¡°

    Dugu Yun said in surprise, "Xueer is fooling around. After these two days are over, I will go to XueYue peak and bring her back."

    Dugu Cheng shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think it must be a bad thing! Now we need someone to help me, at least not against me! "

    Dugu Yun immediately realized that his father wanted to wedge Dugu Xue into XueYue peak as a chess piece. Dugu Xue is on the blood moon peak, and there is no trace. At least for the time being, he will not openly oppose the dust edge Pavilion.

    Although he did not agree with his father''s practice of treating his own daughter as a chess piece, he even had some disgust. But he knew that although his father became the leader of the Wulin alliance and seemed to have unlimited scenery, he was actually pushed by various sects to the wind sharp and wave mouth of the whole Jianghu. If he was careless, his original good chess would lose all the games.

    Of course, he would not like his father to lose, nor would he like the fate pavilion to lose.

 Chapter 606

    In recent days, the blood moon peak has also become lively. Many Jianghu scattered people saw that traceless took Jia Qiankun and other three people in public to join the blood moon sect in the Earth edge Pavilion, so they also came to the foot of the blood moon peak to see traceless.

    The tea shed under the blood moon peak has been rebuilt and taken on a new look. Lei Heng assigned two old brothers of XueYue sect to receive Jianghu heroes who came to worship the mountain in the teahouse.

    Most of them are young people, rising stars in the Jianghu. They heard the story that Wuji broke into the earthly pavilion with a sword, heard the story that Wuji beat down the blood moon peak with a group of people in less than half a day, and saw the skill of Wuji to save Ganoderma lucidum in the challenge arena, so many people envy and worship him.

    The Jianghu is a world where heroes and experts are worshipped. So these young people thought that if they could join the blood moon sect and fight the world with the sect leader who was younger than themselves but didn''t know how many, it would be a great pleasure in life.

    There were originally 15 outer altars in XueYue sect. After taking over the palm without trace, all the outer altars were removed, and the original outer altar disciples stayed in XueYue peak.

    In this way, the general forum will be very lively. Lei Heng invited craftsmen to build an outer courtyard on the hillside of XueYue peak, which can not only solve the food and housing of hundreds of disciples, but also serve as a defense line of the general altar.

    Beifeng also built a different courtyard to supply blood for the disciples on Yuefeng to practice Kung Fu. Lei Heng assigned two old brothers with good martial arts skills to be the martial arts instructor there. All XueYue disciples must go to learn various martial arts in batches.

    No trace can see that Lei Heng is careless on weekdays, but he can arrange all things of XueYue peak in good order. Many things are considered very long-term and can''t help but secretly admire him.

    In this way, the strength on the blood moon peak increased greatly, and everyone was in high spirits.

    Traceless has been curious about where the gold and silver treasures in the treasure cave of xueyuefeng come from. He didn''t know until a few days later that xueyuefeng is not just a Jianghu sect. They have their own industries in many places, such as inns, restaurants, banks and gambling houses. These industries are in the charge of special disciples and directly managed by the supervisor of the general forum. Every six months, the person in charge of these places will come to xueyuefeng to write off the accounts and return the profits earned for half a year to xueyuefeng.

    Without trace, he was surprised. Only then did he know that it was not easy to operate a huge Jianghu sect. If not, the food, clothing, housing and transportation of thousands of people will become a big problem.

    All this was taken care of by Lei Heng. He was happy.

    His blue falling skill just broke through the seventh layer and felt the surge of Qi in his body. Every night in the dead of night, he would go to the steep southern hillside of XueYue peak and dance his sword skills once, so that he could feel the smooth Qi and comfortable all over.

    After several days of cultivation, long xiangtian''s injury has improved.

    It was clear that he used Qi to dredge his blood every day. Until the third day, he woke up slowly, and his pale face gradually became a little ruddy.

    After Hou Jinhua was buried, it was not until the afternoon that the clouds stopped raining and the sun reappeared.

    After returning from meditation in the mountains, Wuji came to longxiangtian''s residence and saw that Huang San, Mo Ge and Xiaoli were also there. Longxiangtian''s face was pale and his eyes were closed.

    He came forward slowly and asked softly, "is brother long okay?"

    Xiaoli said, "Japan is better today, but he suddenly passed out after dinner. Brother Huang said he was fine, but... But he didn''t wake up..."

    Xiaoli''s expression showed worry and anxiety. At this point, she wanted to cry.

    Traceless whispered, "don''t worry. Since brother Huang says he''s okay, it''s okay."

    When talking, he stepped forward to help long xiangtian up, stretched out his hand and patted several key points on his lung pericardium meridian, then sneaked real Qi against his Tianchi point, and two strands of real Qi slowly poured into Longxiang celestial body.

    When Wuji was in Yaoxian Valley, he spent all day with Fang Buwen and the two drug children in Yaoxian valley. He also knew a little about medical skills. Fang Buwen or Gong sunqi used Qi to heal his wounds almost twice a day, so he knew this method of dredging blood vessels with Qi for a long time.

    When the tea Kung Fu passed, long xiangtian opened his eyes and his pale face had recovered a trace of ruddy. He turned his head gently and saw Xiaoli''s worried and anxious look. He reluctantly smiled.

    Wu Ji finishes his work, gently holds long xiangtian down, jumps out of bed, and signals Mo Ge, Huang San and others in the room to go out with him.

    Out of the room, Mo Ge asked, "should brother Long''s injury be all right¡°

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "he was devastated by the palm power. Fortunately, ye Fengchun didn''t hit his heart, so although he was badly hurt, he didn''t die. He just vomited a mouthful of black blood. It was the accumulated congestion in his lungs after being wounded. Now that he has vomited out, it should be all right. "

    Huang San smiled and said, "I can''t see that my brother-in-law has the courage to sacrifice his life to save people."

    Traceless said, "you know he sacrificed his life to save people, but you don''t see why he sacrificed his life to save people."

    Huang San was stunned and asked, "why?"

    Traceless smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t know how my sister-in-law likes you..."

    Huang San stared and said, "you mean I don''t deserve Jingyao?"

    Mo Ge also said with a smile: "your brother-in-law likes Xiaoli girl. Thanks to you, you still come here..."

    Huang Sany patted himself on the forehead and suddenly realized, "I see, this boy..."

    After that, he turned his head to the room behind him, grinned and said, "OK, so that his sister doesn''t always worry about him."

    The three people talked and laughed and walked outside the altar. It was already late at night. Except for the patrolling disciples, there was silence on the whole blood moon peak.

    "Since long xiangtian has improved, I think I will escort him back to Luoyang tomorrow. Let him cultivate in Luoyang for some days, just so that their sister and brother can get together for a few days."

    Huang San thought and said.

    It has been several months since I left Luoyang. I really care about my wife and children.

    Traceless said, "brother Huang, I''m really sorry to let you leave home for several months. If you want to go back, I can''t force it any more. The blood moon peak was laid this time, thanks to the great help of my brothers. Well, tonight, the three of our brothers will call on Yankai and have a good drink. After tomorrow, I don''t know when I can see you again. "

    Huang San said, "you and my brothers don''t have to be so polite. If you don''t have a wife and children at home, I''ll follow you on the blood moon peak. Won''t you be happy¡°

    Traceless smiled and said, "if so, my sister-in-law is afraid to hate me to the bone."

    Traceless ordered a disciple to invite Yankai and ordered someone to prepare a banquet. Tonight he gave Huang San a farewell party.

    The banquet was set in a pavilion outside the general altar. Yankai was already asleep. Shengsheng was pulled up, rubbed his bleary eyes, strode forward with an iron bar, and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? "

    Wuji, Mo Ge and Huang San looked at each other and smiled, "Captain Yan, we invite you to drink. What are you doing with an iron bar?"

    Yan Kai was stunned and asked, "drink?"

    Seeing traceless, Mo Ge and Huang San nodded at the same time, he turned around and left. As he walked, he said, "I thought something had happened, but I was sleeping soundly after drinking in the middle of the night. You disturbed my good dream..."

    Looking at the posture, I''m ready to go back and sleep.

    Traceless said calmly, "helmsman Yan, brother Huang and long xiangtian will return to Luoyang tomorrow. We''ll see them off tonight. Doesn''t helmsman Yan want to¡°

    Yankai took a few steps, suddenly turned around and said, "in fact, my dream just now is drinking. Well, my dream has come true."

    In a burst of laughter, the four came to the pavilion.

    The wine and dishes were soon ready. The four people drank in large bowls and went down a few bowls of wine. Yan Kai said, "well, I should go back to Guiyang tomorrow. Tonight, I will borrow flowers to offer Buddha and bid farewell to the traceless sect leader and brother Mo with the wine of xueyuefeng¡°

    It has been nearly ten days since the blood moon peak was laid down. The order of the blood moon peak has basically returned to normal with thunderous and clear efforts. Yan Kai, Huang San, and long xiangtian have come to help. Now it''s time to retire.

    Traceless raised the wine bowl and said, "this time we beat the blood moon peak. We completely rely on your brothers to sacrifice their lives for help. Traceless is grateful. The brothers will leave tomorrow. It''s hard to force them to stay without any trace. They will borrow this bowl of wine in their hands to give them a bowl. For a long time, the brothers will meet in the Jianghu again and drink happily. "

    Huang San and Yankai raised the wine bowl and said, "OK, we''ll meet in the Jianghu one day and drink happily."

    At this time, I saw two huge figures galloping down the mountain. While galloping, they still yelled "wuwuwa" in their mouths.

    The four people got up and looked in horror. They saw that the two people seemed to be in panic and ran out of the woods. They stood in the square in a panic. They shook their heads and looked around. Suddenly they saw someone in the pavilion and ran over.

    Although the moonlight was hazy, the four had already recognized that the two figures were the living treasures of Mobei double bear brothers.

    They hurried over, suddenly stopped at the same time, looked at the wine and vegetables placed on the stone table, and their panic was swept away. Then they stretched out their thick and short necks, gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and their four eyes stared at the table without moving.

    The four people looked at each other and were stunned. They didn''t know where they had gone late at night. They suddenly came back in a panic, as if they had met something terrible. At this time, when they saw wine and vegetables, they immediately forgot their initial fear.

    When they were staring at the wine and vegetables, they were stunned and greedy. Wuji asked, "two brother bears, why were you so frightened just now?"

    They woke up from a dream and took back their eyes staring at the wine and vegetables. Look at me and I look at you. The two huge heads shook suddenly, with fear in their eyes. They stretched out their hands to cover their mouth and stared at their eyes. They were unwilling to say a word.

 Chapter 607

    Looking at the double bear''s response and application, the four people couldn''t cry or laugh.

    The two brothers didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. They didn''t know where they ran and saw something that could scare them.

    Two people tear people alive without blinking. They always let others see that they will be afraid. When will they be afraid to see them?

    No trace looked at the distance and said in a deliberately low and calm voice, "did you see a ghost?"

    They did not loosen their hands over their mouths, but shook their heads and said nothing.

    When they saw Qu Quan in Guiyang, the living brothers thought it was a ghost. They shouted and fled. They should have been afraid of ghosts. Since they shook their heads, it can be seen that what they saw was not a ghost that frightened them.

    Traceless really can''t think of anything they can fear except ghosts.

    While guessing in my heart, I heard a voice: "I know what they are afraid of."

    Then Shangguan Zhiyuan flew from the foot of the mountain and fell outside the pavilion.

    Wuji, Mo Ge and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that Shangguan Zhiyuan didn''t rest and went out late at night.

    Shuangxiong heard Shangguan Zhiyuan''s voice, turned his head and looked at it at the same time, with a look of doubt in his eyes.

    Traceless hugged and said, "Shangguan villa leader, you haven''t rested so late?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "I couldn''t sleep, so I wanted to walk around. I happened to meet the twin bear brothers. They also went down the mountain, so I followed them out curiously."

    Double bear, you look at me and I look at you. At the same time, he turns his head and whispers in the same voice: "you see it, too!"

    After a sentence, he covered his mouth nervously, turned his eyes around and looked around, as if he was afraid that his sentence would be heard.

    Wuji was curious and asked, "Shangguan villa leader, what did they see? Will make them so afraid? "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "a man in black with a masked face, his clothes are very strange. After seeing him, the two bear brothers turned around and ran away. "

    Without trace, he asked, "the man in black?"

    Shangguan zhiyuandao said, "the man is wearing a very strange mask, which looks like the face of a goshawk. A goshawk spreading its wings to fly is also embroidered on his cloak¡°

    Traceless surprised: "such a person, double bears are scared like this?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "the man said a word to the two bear brothers, and they turned around and ran away."

    "What do you say?"

    "So you''re hiding here. What did you steal from us?"

    No trace looked at the double bears and saw that they shook their heads suddenly, but never released their hands covering their mouths and said nothing.

    "Just one person, are you afraid of this? I thought there was nothing you were afraid of except ghosts, but I didn''t think you were so timid that you were afraid of a person? "

    Traceless said with a little ridicule.

    When the two bears heard the speech, they scrambled to loosen their hands and said, "he''s not a man, he''s a ghost..."

    He found that he was fooled by no trace, and suddenly covered his mouth and was no longer willing to speak.

    Mo Ge, Huang San and Yan Kai couldn''t help smiling, smiled bitterly without trace, shook their head and said, "it must be as the man said that you stole something from others. Now someone has come to the door, so you''re afraid..."

    Two bears nodded, one shook his head, and then looked at each other. Those who shook their heads turned into nodding, and those who nodded turned into shaking their heads. The four people were confused for a while. I didn''t know whether they wanted to nod or shake their heads.

    Mo Ge said: "the blood moon peak is so heavily guarded that the man can sneak under the blood moon peak. It seems that this man is really not simple!"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "yes, the man''s lightness skills are really shocking. The two bears escaped and were at least ten feet away from him. I don''t know what body method the man used, but he caught up with him in a flash. I showed up and slapped him. He slapped me casually, and then flew away quietly. "

    Traceless said, "can he take your palm at will?"

    You know, you long''s palm is not only excellent, but also Shangguan Zhiyuan''s internal power cultivation is very important. How can ordinary people take his sneak attack?

    Shangguan Zhiyuan nodded and said, "I''m ashamed. I know he didn''t use his best. I obviously feel that his palm power is very powerful and can send and receive freely. I''m afraid I wouldn''t feel much better if he didn''t want to hurt me. "

    This time, not only traceless, Mo Ge, Yan Kai and Huang San also felt surprised.

    How many people in the Jianghu can have such skills? Not only can you shake the Dragon palm, but also can send and receive freely?

    Traceless moved his eyes to Shuangxiong again and asked, "brother Shuangxiong, do you know him?"

    Shuangxiong still didn''t say a word and said, "well, you won''t say it. I''ll let you know tomorrow that Shuangxiong was afraid of an eagle!"

    "He is not an eagle, he is a snow eagle..."

    The two bears spoke almost at the same time. As soon as they spoke, they stayed to cover their mouths. They probably found that they had said what they shouldn''t say. They immediately covered their hands, and they didn''t cover them. It seemed very embarrassing.

    Traceless way: "snow eagle?"

    He looked at Huang San, Yan Kai and Mo Ge and asked, "is there such a person in the Jianghu?"

    The three shook their heads blankly and said, "I''ve never heard of..."

    Traceless looked at Shuangxiong again. Shuangxiong immediately shook his hands and said, "we don''t know, we don''t know anything..."

    As he spoke, his four eyes stared at the wine and vegetables on the table.

    Traceless smiled and said, "Whoever can tell his true identity can eat a big elbow!"

    "Big elbow?"

    The two bears almost drooled, but soon shook their heads, quietly stepped their feet back, and said, "we don''t eat big elbows."

    No trace was stunned. It seems that it is not so easy to ask a question from the brothers.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan, who had been meditating, suddenly said, "snow eagle? Snow eagle? Why does the name sound so familiar? "

    Traceless and other four looked at Shangguan Zhiyuan, who was muttering to himself, hoping that he could remember what the man in black came from.

    A moment later, Shangguan Zhiyuan suddenly showed his pure light in his eyes. Looking at the double bears who had quietly exited the pavilion, he asked, "does the snow Eagle you said come from the snow Kunlun?"

    Shuangxiong was still quietly retreating. Hearing the speech, he stopped and looked at Shangguan Zhiyuan. One person asked, "how do you know?"

    Another asked, "do you know him?"

    Knowing that his guess was correct, Shangguan Zhiyuan gently nodded his head and said, "I see. Mobei double bears also come from snow Kunlun. You came to Hunan all the way to avoid the pursuit of snow Eagles?"

    Traceless said, "will you be afraid of that man with the martial arts of double bears?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "no, no..."

    Without a trace, he asked, "what''s wrong?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "I know that there was once an extraterritorial Jianghu sect in the snowy Kunlun, but it was destroyed by the major sects and Jianghu experts in the Central Plains 25 years ago. It is said that all the sects died in that war. Even if he didn''t die, there was an avalanche caused by everyone''s fierce battle, and all the hundreds of experts in the central plains were buried in the snow mountain. "

    Traceless asked, "what does this have to do with the snow eagle?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "my master and senior brother also took part in that war. They narrowly escaped their birth day. When they came back, they heard about this foreign Jianghu sect. This sect is called Tianmo sect. Its leader is called the king of Kunlun. No one knows his real name, only that he is a Hun. Tianmo sect has four halls: snow Eagle hall, blood wolf hall, black leopard hall and flying dragon hall. The leader of snow Eagle hall is called snow eagle... "

    Wuji, Mo Ge and other four people have never heard of the Tianmo sect outside the territory, but since Shangguan Zhiyuan said that the Tianmo sect was completely destroyed in that war and had no life to return, how could they see the people of Tianmo sect under the blood moon peak?

    Traceless looked at the double bears again and asked, "do you two know Tianmo clan?"

    They shook their heads blankly, knowing that their brothers would rather not tell than lie no matter what. At this time, since they shook their heads, it shows that they really don''t know the so-called Tianmo sect.

    Wuji was interested in the legendary Tianmo sect and asked, "Shangguan villa leader, how much do you know about this Tianmo sect? Why did the Wulin in the Central Plains go all the way to Kunlun in the western regions to fight them? "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan walked slowly into the pavilion, sat down and said, "in fact, I know only a little. I just heard some rumors about Tianmo sect from the eldest martial brother. It is said that the Tianmo sect holds a huge treasure with countless treasures. They use those treasures to secretly expand their strength and prepare to annex the Wulin of the Central Plains and dominate the Jianghu. After learning the news, the Wulin in the Central Plains held a Wulin conference. The major sects decided to start first. At that time, my master, senior Yu SangAn, martial uncle Gongsun Qi and other Jianghu experts took part in the attack. The battle lasted nearly half a month, and finally the Tianmo sect was destroyed, and the leader of the sect, the king of Kunlun, was hacked to death by random knives. However, the major sects in the Central Plains also suffered heavy casualties, especially the last avalanche, which swallowed a lot of lives¡°

    Wuji was shocked and said, "it''s another blood case caused by treasures..."

    Huang San knew the meaning of traceless words. He said that when he was in Luoyang, many people were killed because of the fictitious picture of the animal king.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "after the first World War, the people of the surviving sects frantically searched for the legendary treasure. Along the way, they were defensive and suspicious of each other. Some even secretly killed people in order to eliminate dissidents, and many people died on the snow mountain. Seeing that these people were red eyed by the treasure they didn''t know whether there was, my master quietly returned with more than 20 people who were indifferent to fame and wealth, such as elder martial brother Yu SangAn, martial uncle Gongsun Qi and so on. Later, I heard that almost all the experts who went there died in the Kunlun snow mountain. As a result, the talents of the Wulin in the Central Plains withered and collapsed. "

    Hearing this, Wuji and others couldn''t help sighing in secret.

 Chapter 608

    Wuji, Mo Ge, Yan Kai and Huang showed surprise. Obviously, they didn''t know this secret history at all.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said again: "in fact, Kuang Tianjiao, the Wulin alliance leader in those days, once secretly went to the snow mountain in order to verify the authenticity of the treasures of the Tianmo sect. Three years later, he came back from the snow mountain, fell ill and died soon. After leader Kuang died, there were no leaders in the Wulin, and the original Wulin alliance also fell apart. The news about alliance leader Kuang''s treasure hunt in the snow mountain spread widely in the Wulin, and all sects in the Jianghu are ready to move. "

    Traceless said, "didn''t Wulin elect Wulin alliance leader after Kuang''s death?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan shook his head gently and said, "soon after the death of alliance leader Kuang, more than 100 lives of the Kuang family were slaughtered overnight. At that time, this incident caused a shock in the Wulin. Many people think that Kuang Mengzhu must have found the secret of the treasure when he was in the snow mountain, so he brought the disaster of extermination. "

    No trace was cold in his heart and said, "for a moment, greed has killed many people in vain!"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan then said, "at that time, the Jianghu was prosperous, and there were a large number of experts from major sects. No one was satisfied. After the Kuang family was exterminated, the major sects held several Wulin conferences in Mount Tai, but they couldn''t come up with a result. In fact, everyone is selfish. During this period, they continue to send experts to the snow mountain for open and secret visits to find out where the treasure is. "

    Wuji poured Shangguan Zhiyuan a bowl of wine. Shangguan Zhiyuan took a SIP to moisten his throat, and then said, "maybe the experts of the main sects of the Wulin in the Central Plains often go to the snow mountain. The snow mountain Tianmo sect, which had never dealt with the major sects of the Wulin in the Central Plains, was finally angered. Almost all the Wulin experts who went there will never return. At that time, a strange phenomenon was formed in the Wulin. All the gate parties kept secret the missing people in the snow mountain, claiming that they were violently ill and died. In one year, all the main sects were damaged¡°

    Traceless said, "were they killed by the people of Tianmo sect in the snow mountain?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan shook his head and said, "this matter has always been a pending case in Wulin, but according to Jianghu rumors, they should have been buried in the snow mountain. There are many experts in the Tianmo sect. Lord Kuang Meng was injured by one of their hall leaders. He died after he died of serious injury when he returned home. "

    Traceless said: "knowing that there is no return, they continue to send people?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said with a wry smile, "the snow mountain treasures spread more and more magical behind. At first, he just said that the value is overwhelming. Later, he said that as long as he has the treasure, he will be rich and invincible. There are also some rumors that there are many Wulin secret scripts hidden in the treasure. As long as you cultivate any one of them, you can be invincible in the world. Others say that there is a unique elixir in the world. No matter who takes it, he will immediately increase his skill for hundreds of years, which is enough to sweep the world... "

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge, Yan Kai and Huang San are more magical and absurd.

    Traceless shook his head and said, "it''s really blinding. If so, the Tianmo sect would have swept the eight wastelands long ago."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "no one has seen it anyway. All kinds of rumors are estimated to be false, and they are constantly exaggerated. Finally, it has become an incredible statement."

    Traceless said, "since the major sects have become loose sand, why do they join hands to go to the snow mountain to duel with Tianmo sect?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "although the Tianmo sect is almost unknown in the Wulin of the Central Plains, it has a huge influence in the western regions. Wulin in the Central Plains frequently went to the snow mountain to search for treasure. They clashed with Tianmo sect and suffered casualties from each other for many years. Perhaps this behavior in the Wulin of the Central Plains finally angered the Tianmo sect. When the people who went to the snow mountain came back, they said that the Tianmo sect threatened to sweep the Wulin of the Central Plains, unify the Jianghu and dominate the world. Every gate is in danger when they send people. They all believe that there are many experts in the Tianmo sect, and they are fierce and violent. Since they say they want to sweep the Central Plains, they will not just talk about it. "

    Speaking of this, Shangguan Zhiyuan stopped for a moment and then said: "the major sects of Wulin were in panic before they thought of starting first. Instead of waiting to die at home, it''s better to unite with major sects to break into the snow mountain and destroy the Tianmo sect. In this way, we can not only avoid worries at home, but also get snow mountain treasures. So the major sects went around lobbying and invited famous experts in the Wulin, such as my master, Yu sangangyu, martial uncle Gongsun Qi, and the leader of the blood moon sect, Luo Jianchen, to Xiangyang. They agreed to go to the snow mountain to fight the Tianmo sect with the blood moon sect as the leader. "

    This greatly surprised Wuji. He never thought that the first World War was commanded by his master Luo Jianchen.

    "When they got to the snow mountain, they knew that there was snow all the year round, high mountains and dangerous peaks, Gobi and gullies, hundreds of miles of famine, and no one paid back. There was also the world-famous Death Valley. No matter people or animals, they would die strangely if they went in. What''s fatal is that when walking in the snow mountains, avalanches will occur from time to time, or the strong wind that can blow people into the sky. Countless people have been killed and injured before finding the location of Tianmo sect¡°

    Wuji and others have heard of the sinister Kunlun Mountains in the western regions. These people in the Jianghu broke into the forbidden area of life for the legendary treasure. It can be seen that people die for money.

    Several young people were shocked when Shangguan Zhiyuan said this secret story in the Wulin.

    "Ten days after they entered Kunlun snow mountain, they were ambushed by Tianmo sect. Obviously, Tianmo sect is ready to wait for Zhang Wang of the major sects in the Central Plains. They live in snowy mountains all year round. They are very familiar with the environment and terrain there and have adapted to it. However, these Wulin people in the Central Plains have long been in awe and fear of the magnificent Wanli snow mountain. In this ambush, nearly half of hundreds of Wulin experts in the central plains were killed and injured. However, the Tianmo sect has few hands, and they are also killed and injured. At dusk, they roar back and retreat to the depths of the snow mountain. "

    Seeing the dignified look of Shangguan Zhiyuan, we all know that the next thing will be more thrilling.

    "These people in the Wulin of the Central Plains thought that the Tianmo sect had been defeated. How could they let it go easily and chase them one after another, but they soon lost their trace. At night, everyone slept in the snow field, and the temperature suddenly fell. In the morning, many people froze to death and never got up again. At that time, my master realized that things were not so simple. Everyone may have been trapped by the Tianmo sect and wanted to persuade everyone to quit the snow mountain first and make other plans. But these people think that the Tianmo sect is at the end of its power, and the treasure of the snow mountain is right in front of them. As long as you work hard, you can destroy the Tianmo sect, find the treasure, and chase after it in the snow mountain. "

    Mo Ge, Wu Ji, Yan Kai and Huang San were shocked at each other. They were really blinded by profits. They even wanted their lives for the illusory treasure.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "the people of Tianmo sect occasionally appeared to fight with them, leaving dozens of bodies and evacuating. They fought hard in the snow mountain for nearly half a month while chasing. Finally came to a very steep cliff, where the decisive battle was carried out. In this bitter battle, Tianmo sect also invested all its staff, and even the Lord of Tianmo sect, King Kunlun, personally participated in the war. After a hard day and night of fighting, both sides suffered heavy losses. After all, Tianmo sect was at a disadvantage in terms of number. After a hard day of fighting, three of the four hall leaders of Tianmo sect had died, and the king of Kunlun had been scarred. Seeing that it was already late at night, everyone still clenched their teeth and fought hard. Suddenly, the king of Kunlun looked up and laughed. The laughter shook the valley. Many people rushed to him, ready to catch him and press him about the whereabouts of the treasure. But suddenly there was a roar over everyone''s head, and the earth and mountains shook under everyone''s feet¡°

    "Avalanche!"

    Traceless and others exclaimed. Although they had not seen avalanches, they had heard of the destruction caused by this natural phenomenon.

    Many people think it is the punishment for someone''s disrespect to the snow mountain and offending the snow mountain.

    The two bears trembled and looked frightened in their eyes, as if they were involuntarily afraid when they heard the word "avalanche".

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "yes, it''s an avalanche, also known as the anger of the snow mountain! When did people in the Central Plains see such scenes, many people were stunned on the spot. How quickly the snow falls, even if you want to run, you may not be able to run out. Fortunately, seeing too many killings, my master, eldest martial brother and others have been blocking some Tianmo sect disciples who came to attack. When they found it wrong, they flew to the canyon and fled. There were more than 100 people in the Wulin of the Central Plains, and dozens of people of the Tianmo sect were buried by the collapsed Millennium snow on the top of the mountain, and the whole valley was filled with snow in an instant. "

    The spectacular and thrilling excitement of the avalanche can not be described in words. People who have not seen the anger of nature can not feel this desperate feeling.

    However, Wu Ji, Mo Ge and others felt incomparable shock in Shangguan Zhiyuan''s description.

    "In this war, the Tianmo sect was destroyed. The legend of the so-called treasure has also become a big mystery in the Jianghu. After returning to the Central Plains, those who escaped their birth days by chance kept silent about everything that happened in the snow mountain. This has become a mystery in the Wulin. After this war, the major sects suffered heavy losses, the talents withered, and there was a phenomenon of shortage in the Wulin. At this time, Chenyuan Pavilion rose up and became the largest sect in the Jianghu in just a few years¡°

    When Shangguan Zhiyuan finished, his traceless eyes twinkled, looked at the distant mountains under the night, and said for a long time: "if you see the snow eagle of Tianmo sect tonight, then tomorrow the demon sect will reappear in the Jianghu!"

    Before Shangguan Zhiyuan could speak, one of the two bears said, "they... They have been in the snow mountain..."

    When he spoke, he looked around, as if afraid of being heard by others.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said in amazement, "has the Tianmo sect been there?"

    The two bears nodded at the same time, and the fear in their eyes was very obvious.

 Chapter 609

    Mobei double bears had been active in the area of Kunlun snow mountain and rarely set foot in the Central Plains. When Wuji was in Yueyang, Leng Jiexing invited the brothers to pay for yueliu mountain. I don''t think the two brothers were saved by Yu SangAn and turned back immediately.

    These two people seem to be silly, but they are not clear about kindness and resentment. Whoever is good to them will be treated with all their heart.

    At this time, looking at their expression, it is obvious that they have an indescribable relationship with the heavenly demon sect.

    The words said by snow Eagle said that their brother stole something from Tianmo sect, so he fled to Hunan.

    What did their brother steal? After many years, the snow eagle is still recovering?

    "Come on, did you steal any treasure from the demon sect?"

    Traceless looked at the double bears and asked.

    Double bears look at me and I look at you, then shake their heads together, stretch out four empty palms, signal that they haven''t stolen anything, keep their mouths closed and don''t say a word.

    No trace saw their eyes rolling and obviously had some idea in mind. He was puzzled for a moment. The brothers never hid what they asked. Today they asked them, but they were unwilling to say anything.

    After spending so long with Shuangxiong, he also knew that the brothers liked to hide some property, but it was nothing more than gold and silver. As for other treasures, they were not rare. Just because this gold and silver can buy good wine and big elbows they like to eat.

    But since the snow Eagle questioned them, it was obvious that it could not be vulgar things such as gold and silver.

    Looking at this situation, it is obviously impossible to ask why. People who never tell lies suddenly tell lies, so this lie is very important to them, and what they want to hide is also very important.

    Traceless said with a smile: "well, I won''t ask. You can drink and eat meat. I''ll ask them to prepare some big elbows for you."

    Shuangxiong immediately breathed a sigh of relief and sat down happily, but as soon as he saw no trace, he still stood. His hand just stretched out retracted and stood up awkwardly.

    Traceless was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "The sect leader said that you are our little benefactor and the leader of the blood moon sect. We can''t be rude in front of you. If the leader doesn''t sit, we can''t sit either. "

    One of the bears lowered his head and muttered softly, as if he had made a big mistake and was waiting to be scolded.

    Traceless and others burst into a smile, and traceless said, "Xiaoli is not here. I''ll let you sit down and eat. It''s not rude¡°

    The two bears sat down, holding a wine jar, grabbed a chicken leg and ate and drank happily.

    People were used to the way his brothers wolfed down, and they didn''t feel any surprise.

    Without trace, he thought for a moment and said, "Shangguan villa leader, the people of Tianmo sect suddenly appeared in XueYue peak. Do you think the mysterious organization that has made all the major sects in the Jianghu restless in recent months has anything to do with Tianmo sect?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "the reason why I want to come to XueYue peak this time is to tell you about it."

    Traceless said, "does it really matter?"

    "Kick up a cloud of dust": "in the past few months, mysterious organizations have been harassing all kinds of schools. At the very beginning, I suspected that the dust cabinet was secretly wondering about it, and finally found it was not a dust cabinet. By chance, I heard a conversation between two people. One of them was Qin Yanjun, the young Marquis of Lingnan Marquis house, who had been missing for many years¡°

    Without trace, he said in a voice, "Qin Yanjun, is he really alive?"

    Knowing the gratitude and resentment between Wuji and Qin Yanjun, Shangguan Zhiyuan nodded and said, "yes, although the man was wearing a hat and black curtains covered his face, I heard another man in black wearing a white doll smiling face mask personally call him Qin Yanjun."

    A Lin in traceless''s heart said, "so, this Qin Yanjun is also related to the mysterious organization?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "at that time, I was a little far away, and their voices were very low. I only heard the man in black say to Qin Yanjun what hall leader and sect door... At first, I didn''t care. Later, when I hid in the Wendi Temple more than ten miles south of the earthly Pavilion, suddenly there were some people in black with black cloak and doll smiling face mask. I dodged out of the broken temple and hid in a big tree near the broken temple. These people probably didn''t expect that there would be an ambush in the wilderness. They didn''t have any scruples about talking. Once again, they mentioned that zongmen and hall leader have arrived at Daba Mountain. "

    Traceless said, "yes, they are the people of the mysterious organization."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "I only know that they are members of a mysterious organization, but I don''t think about the heavenly demon sect. When I saw the snow Eagle tonight, I suddenly realized that the people of these mysterious organizations are most likely the people of Tianmo sect! "

    Traceless said: "when the Wulin of the Central Plains fought with Tianmo sect, didn''t Tianmo sect lose its whole army?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "the Lord of Tianmo sect, the king of Kunlun, and others are covered by the collapsed snow on the mountain. Others may not be able to live. But they have lived in the snow mountain for a long time and have long been used to everything in the snow mountain. Maybe they have a way to escape from the sky. "

    No trace smelled the speech and felt that what Shangguan Zhiyuan said was not unreasonable. The people of Tianmo sect have lived in the snow mountain for a long time. It is very likely that they did not meet such an avalanche for the first time, and according to the description, that avalanche was probably caused by the burst of laughter of the Kunlun king. Although this is a little strange, the Kunlun King''s internal skill must be very deep. The snow mountain is often unable to withstand any vibration. If he intends to use enough internal power to laugh, it is entirely possible to trigger an avalanche.

    Yankai suddenly interrupted: "my master also participated in the first war with Tianmo sect. Although he didn''t mention the situation at that time after he came back, after many years, when he drank with the sect''s preaching elders, he vaguely felt that the king of Kunlun couldn''t die so easily! If it''s so easy to die, what qualification does he have to call the king of Kunlun? "

    Traceless said: "so, the Tianmo sect endured for more than 20 years and is now ready to attack the major sects in the Central Plains! The hatred of that year, the Tianmo sect will not easily let go of any sect! "

    Suddenly think of Tang Qi. If so, Tang Qi was also saved by the people of Tianmo sect? The two masked men in black in Guiyang were also the people of Tianmo sect. Why did Tianmo sect save Tang Qi again and again? Tang Qi is just a prodigal son in the Jianghu. Why does Tianmo sect pay so much attention to him?

    He remembered that when he was near the tiger mountain, the man in black was about to kill Tang Qi with a sword, but he stopped because he saw the half jade lock hanging on Tang Qi''s chest. There was a look of horror and doubt in his eyes. Is Tang Qi''s life experience related to Tianmo sect?

    He couldn''t understand these for a moment. Now he felt that the emergence of Tianmo sect would bring a catastrophe to the Wulin in the Central Plains!

    Although the major sects have reached an alliance and elected the Wulin alliance leader, will Dugu city really think about the safety of Wulin?

    Anyway, Wuji is very suspicious. For no other reason, what Dugu Xiaoxiao and Dugu Yun brothers have done is for the private interests of the Earth edge Pavilion. If the two sons of Dugu city are like this, how can he be better?

    Although it was farewell wine, the four hardly drank much. A table of wine and vegetables was eaten in a mess by the two bears. They burped, rolled their eyes and stroked their bulging belly. Finally, they didn''t know what they were whispering.

    Traceless called several disciples and sent them back to rest. He didn''t want Shuangxiong to let others touch them at all. He whispered: "I didn''t steal your things. Don''t look for me... Hehe..."

    Another humanitarian: "I didn''t steal... Hey, I didn''t steal..."

    "It''s just an old sheepskin. I can''t eat it... I don''t want it..."

    "Yes... It''s not rare... Don''t chase me. I''ve already... Taken that sheepskin..."

    "Where''s the sheepskin? You can''t cook and steal? "

    "You just stole it. Yes, where''s the sheepskin? The sheepskin is gone. Hei hei..."

    A few people and the two of them talked vaguely about wine. After listening for a long time, they couldn''t hear any reason.

    "Sheepskin? Or old sheepskin? "

    Traceless thought of the two blood exquisite remnant pictures he got. Aren''t those two remnant pictures also a sheepskin?

    Did double bears really steal a sheepskin from Tianmo sect? Snow eagle is following this closely, so this sheepskin must not be simple. Is it the treasure map of Tianmo sect?

    If it is really a treasure map, then the rumors about Snow Mountain treasures in the Jianghu are not groundless!

    How many Jianghu sects wasted their lives for the legendary treasure, but they didn''t want the silly brothers to steal the treasure map somehow.

    Of course, it was just a guess in traceless heart. As for what the sheepskin was, he didn''t know.

    Hearing this, the two bears said that the sheepskin was missing. Have the two brothers lost the stolen sheepskin?

    He also remembered the two people in black wearing baby smiling face masks he saw in Guiyang. One of them was recognized by Hou Jinhua of Yumian Luocha in Yafeng restaurant. He was Jiao Qian, the heaven and earth thunderbolt palm of Taishan sect who died of a violent illness. The man''s martial arts are so excellent that Hou Jinhua is not his opponent.

    He suddenly felt cold in his heart and asked, "Shangguan villa leader, do you know Jiao Qian, the thunderbolt palm of Mount Tai?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said: "although I don''t know him, I heard his legend 20 years ago. He is a rare genius of Mount Tai sect. In the year of weak crown, he understood the essence of heaven and earth thunderbolt palm. Unfortunately, he later went to Kunlun snow mountain to look for the so-called treasure and never came back. The Taishan sect announced that he had died of a violent illness. "

    No trace was even more surprised, and a terrible idea suddenly came into his mind!

    Did the Wulin experts who went to Kunlun snow mountain to find the treasure not die, but joined the Tianmo sect? If so, the strength of Tianmo sect is really amazing.

 Chapter 610

    The next day, Yan Kai and Huang San took long xiangtian to say goodbye without trace and went back respectively.

    Although long xiangtian was badly injured, he was no longer in serious trouble. Traceless ordered people to prepare carriages and sent four XueYue sect disciples to return them to Luoyang.

    When the party was sent to the foot of the blood moon peak, traceless saw Xiaoli''s worried look on her face, approached her and said softly, "Xiaoli, you don''t have to worry. Third brother Huang will take care of you all the way. Chief escort long will be fine."

    Xiaoli turned his head and asked, "but his injury is just getting better..."

    Traceless said, "I know you are worried about him. In fact, I am also worried. But third brother Huang has left Luoyang for several months. He cares about his wife and children, and his wife and children also care about him. Now his heart is like an arrow, so he can''t force him to stay. "

    Xiaoli looked at long xiangtian, who had been helped into the carriage by two XueYue sect disciples, and said softly, "as long as he can be all right."

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "you''re so worried about him, aren''t you..."

    "No!" Xiaoli couldn''t wait for no trace. When he finished, he cut off his words and said, "he was hurt because he saved me and almost died. If he had an accident, I would be upset all my life."

    When he said this, his face flushed slightly and his heart beat faster quietly.

    Traceless naturally felt her subtle changes. It was not clear how, because long xiangtian sacrificed his life to save her, she had a good feeling for him. It''s just that this kind of hazy favor sometimes even she can''t tell whether it''s just pure moving, gratitude or love.

    After Huang San, long xiangtian and Yankai left one after another, peace returned to the teahouse.

    Looking at Xiaoli who was sent half a mile away unconsciously, he shook his head without trace and was about to turn around. Suddenly, he heard soft words in his ear. Someone said: "how lucky is a woman to meet a man who can lay down her life for her in her life. I thought I was the only one in the world, but now I still have a little to leave. "

    Without trace, you don''t have to turn your head. Smelling the faint fragrance, you know that Mei wanting is standing beside you.

    The blue water palace is less than 300 miles south of the blood moon peak, but Mei wanting has never gone back since she left the blue water palace.

    At this time, she saw Huang San and Yankai leave one after another. She thought of the sisters in Bishui palace, Xue Hongye, Gan Furong, Shui Qingbo and others. She felt such concern for the first time.

    Traceless turned his head, just saw the worried look on her face and asked, "wanting, do you want to be your sister and blue water palace?"

    Mei wanting nodded gently and suddenly said, "do you want me to leave the blood moon peak?"

    Without trace stunned, he kindly asked, how did it become urging her to leave?

    Mei wanting looked at traceless''s cramped and embarrassed look, as if she felt incomparably wronged and said, "I know you''ve long wanted to drive me away. There''s a small distance on the blood moon peak, and worry free two sisters with you. You think I''m redundant!"

    Traceless, who knows she said that on purpose? Seeing her wronged appearance, it seemed that there were still tears in her eyes. She was in a panic and said, "wanting, why do you think so? I... how could I drive you away? But after all, you are the head of the blue water palace. You have left the blue water palace alone for some time. Aren''t you afraid of the sisters in the palace worrying about you? "

    Mei wanting was anxious when she saw no trace. The more she explained, the more she wanted to scratch her ears and cheeks. Her face flushed, so she couldn''t help laughing and said, "silly monkey..."

    Then he turned lightly and walked up the mountain, leaving no trace and standing there as if numb as a chicken.

    At this time, Xiaoli turned back and saw standing in the tea shed, looking at Mei wanting''s traceless figure from a distance. He was surprised and said, "brother has made sister wanting angry?"

    Traceless woke up like a dream and said, "no, no..."

    Mo Ge smiled unkindly on one side: "the leader of traceless cult is really powerful to deal with strong enemies, but it''s a mess to deal with women."

    I don''t want to let Yuanqing listen to me and ask, "I think they''re very good. They''re heartless and heartless."

    At the same time, Mo Ge said, "what''s the truth?"

    Yuanqing said with a smile, "the truth of women."

    After that, he came forward and took Xiaoli''s arm and said, "Xiaoli sister, don''t worry. I promise long xiangtian will come back to you when he is well."

    Xiaoli Xiafei said angrily on his cheeks, "what does it have to do with me if he can''t find me?"

    Yuanqing stopped teasing her and took her to chase Mei wanting, leaving her stunned traceless and Mo Ge.

    Looking at the back of the three women, no trace, Mo Ge looked at each other and shook his head. It''s really hard to guess a woman''s mind, but it''s much more difficult than practicing a profound martial arts.

    The next day, Xiaoli said goodbye. She insisted on leaving Shuangxiong behind. She said that Yueyang gate was very calm now, and with her Master Yu SangAn, no one dared to provoke Yueyang gate easily. The blood moon sect is just stable and needs manpower. Although Mobei double bears are silly, they are very loyal to traceless.

    The double bears knew they could stay at the blood moon peak and turned somersaults with joy. But when they were separated from Xiaoli, they hugged their heads and cried bitterly. Obviously, they were reluctant to let Xiaoli go back to Yueyang.

    Wuji ordered Ma Bao to escort Xiaoli back with ten XueYue sect disciples, while Dugu Xue volunteered to lead ten XueYue sect disciples to escort Mei wanting back to Bishui palace.

    Everyone was reluctant to say goodbye in the tea shed under the blood moon peak. We beat the blood moon peak together. During this period of time, we felt the same as our brothers and sisters. Once we were separated, we would inevitably be reluctant to give up.

    Blood moon peak is still as lively as ever. Craftsmen on the hillside and north peak are building houses day and night.

    In recent days, many upstarts from the Jianghu have come to XueYue peak to join XueYue cult, which makes the rare people coming and going under XueYue peak lively.

    However, the dust edge Pavilion is gradually deserted. The hero building is no longer lively in the past few days. The nine sects have discussed in the dust edge Pavilion for two days, reached an offensive and defensive alliance, and have left Dugu city one after another.

    Many scattered people in the Jianghu have seen the momentum of the dust edge Pavilion so great, and it''s rare that the dust edge Pavilion is recruiting troops this time. So many people stayed immediately, and many others came to wait for the assessment of the dust edge Pavilion, thinking that as long as they entered the dust edge Pavilion, they would be superior to others.

    The wooden platform has been removed to reveal the original stone platform, which was used by important people in the dust edge pavilion to examine when the disciples of the dust edge Pavilion gathered and trained here.

    On the square, a thick flag pole, nearly five feet high, hung a huge flag of Golden Dragon on a red background, embroidered with four big words: Wulin alliance leader.

    The two flagpoles stand side by side, and the two flags are hunting and flying in the wind, which shows the prominent Jianghu status of Chenyuan Pavilion and the identity of the Wulin alliance leader of Dugu city.

    At this time, the sun was setting and the setting sun was like blood. A line of egrets flew over the Chenyuan Pavilion, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds.

    Dugu Cheng was very happy to stand on the stone platform and look at the big flags flying on both sides. He was very happy.

    How many people envy him for learning from Lotte and. But in the days when he followed Luo Taihe and practiced martial arts, he never had a sense of superiority.

    There are four martial brothers. He thinks he is the smartest person and the best person with the best bone. However, his master Luo Tai and don''t think much of him. Even his registered disciple Mei Qingyun wants to see his master better than himself.

    He was originally an apprentice with art. Before that, he studied the art of knife by learning from Fuzhou Jindao Li. Jindao Li is famous in Fuzhou, but looking at the Jianghu, he can be regarded as a second-class expert at most.

    How can the ambitious Dugu city be willing to follow a mediocre master and finally do nothing?

    So he traveled in the Jianghu and finally changed to luotaihe and became his second disciple. In the Jianghu, if he wants to join another sect, he needs the permission of his master. He is worried that his experience of learning from his master will be known by Luotai and. After following Luotai and for a year, he secretly returns to Fuzhou on the pretext of going home to sacrifice his parents and exterminates his Enlightenment mentor Jindao Li''s family of seven.

    This case caused quite a stir in Fuzhou at that time, but dugucheng was thoughtful. He sneaked into his master''s house on a stormy night and suddenly attacked while his family was sleeping, killing all seven people in bed. Then he left without knowing it, and this case became a pending case in the Wulin.

    For so many years, he never regretted his decision and behavior. I was even pleased with my decision that year! Because if not, I would be an unjust traitor to the school. I would have despised his Luotai and, let alone teach him the heaven and earth sword in his sleeve.

    Standing on the stone platform, he seemed to shake his arms and shout: what if you despise me? Now I am the leader of Wulin alliance and look up to the world!

    However, a blood moon sect disciple hurried to break his intoxication and memory.

    "Report to the pavilion leader, my subordinates have just got the news. Leader Tong Zhentong, who returned to Mount Tai, was attacked after leaving the earthly Pavilion, and Mount Tai''s disciples were killed and injured."

    Dugu Cheng was suddenly stunned, and his eyes showed a sharp look. He looked at the disciples standing under the stage and bowed down and said in a deep voice: "Tong Zhen was attacked? Do you know who did it? "

    "According to the news from the disciples of the outer hall, it was a man in black who attacked Taishan sect. He should be very young, but his sword technique is very fierce and overbearing. Seven members of the Taishan sect were killed. Leader Tong was seriously injured and ran away. "

    Dugu Cheng said: "if you go down, you must find headmaster Tong and escort him back to the Earth edge Pavilion!"

    "Yes, my subordinates do."

    The man promised respectfully and turned back and left.

    Dugu Cheng was awestruck by the murderous spirit in his eyes and whispered to himself, "good, good! It seems that you can''t help it at last¡°

 Chapter 611

    Dugu Cheng took a look at the glow in the sky and walked to the study.

    These days, although he achieved his wish and became the leader of Wulin alliance, he should have been satisfied and very happy. But someone was blocking him for days.

    The person sent to follow Qin he was killed by a sword. Immediately after that, three more disciples of the dust margin Pavilion died near the dust margin Pavilion.

    This made him very angry and ordered thirteen eagles and Dugu Yunwu to find out who the murderer was.

    But for several days, those people in black seemed to disappear out of thin air. Dugu Yun took people to find the abandoned Wendi temple. There were obvious traces of people there, but Dugu Yun threw himself into the air.

    The nine sects left one after another, and Taishan sect was the last group to leave the Earth edge Pavilion. However, as soon as they left in the morning, the news that they were attacked came in the afternoon, which made Dugu city very angry.

    Back to the study, the original good mood was swept away.

    As soon as he got to the study and sat down, another disciple rushed to him and told him, "I''ve heard from the disciples in the outer hall that Kongtong sect was attacked when it was near Kongtong on the way back, and six people of Kongtong sect were killed!"

    Dugu Cheng suddenly stood up and asked, "should flying swallow?"

    The disciple said, "leader Ying was seriously injured and fled back to qingxuguan, but he immediately ordered to block Kongtong sect and refused to see anyone¡°

    Dugu Cheng was still calm and indifferent, but he was shocked.

    Ying Feiyan''s martial arts are enough to be called a first-class expert. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured.

    "Go and invite the second childe!"

    At this time, he urgently needs someone around him, otherwise the depression in his heart can''t be vented.

    As soon as I became the leader of the Wulin alliance, I had a series of accidents. First, I assassinated the people of the Chenyuan Pavilion near the Chenyuan Pavilion, and now I attacked the head of Mount Tai and the head of Kongtong. They were clearly demonstrating to themselves and the whole Wulin alliance in the Central Plains.

    He remembered Dugu Yun''s report two days ago. At that time, Dugu Yun mentioned the Tianmo sect, which he didn''t care about, because the Tianmo sect was destroyed by all the major sects in the Central Plains as early as 25 years ago.

    But Dugu Yun''s subordinate Wei Qiuyu once saw a man wearing an eagle mask near the broken temple.

    He tried to recall the legend of Tianmo sect that his master and their brothers had talked about before. There were four sub halls of Tianmo sect, one of which was called Xueying hall. The hall leader, he Lianjing, was wearing an eagle mask!

    So the first thing he thought of was Dugu Yun.

    He believed in Dugu Yun most. His son perfectly inherited all his advantages. He was calm, wise, forbearing and had an overall view of doing things. The only defect is that he is a little emotional. For example, when it comes to Dugu Xue, he is not decisive enough.

    Dugu Yun arrived soon. Seeing Dugu Yun, he seemed to have cleared away a lot of haze from his heart.

    "Dad, you summoned me in such a hurry, but what happened?"

    "Taishan sect and Kongtong sect have been attacked successively. Don''t you know?"

    "I know it''s not just their two sects. Except Hengshan sect and DIANCANG sect, the other seven sects were attacked, with casualties."

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes flashed a strange light and asked, "have all the seven sects been attacked?"

    "Yes, it''s strange that although all their disciples were killed, all the leaders were seriously injured and no one died."

    "So, master Zhiyun of Shaolin and Wuwei immortal of Wudang were also seriously injured?"

    "Master Zhiyun was injured by someone with a powerful Vajra palm, while Wuwei immortal was injured by Wudang Liangyi sword. Neither of them escaped the attack."

    Dugu Cheng suddenly stood up and said, "master Zhiyun and Wuwei are the top experts in the world. Have you been hurt? Still hurt by their own martial arts, this...... "

    Dugu Yun said: "it''s very strange. The seven leaders are all hurt by our martial arts, without exception!"

    Dugu Cheng was completely shocked. He felt that the people who attacked the seven sects were really incredible. None of the seven leaders is a straw bag. Everyone is a first-class expert, but they are all hurt by their sect''s martial arts. This is not only strange, but also absurd.

    Of course, it can''t be the same person who attacked them, because they were almost all attacked on the same day.

    The more I think about it, the more I feel scared. Just when I became the leader of the Wulin alliance, the other party gave me a threat. Obviously, all they did was for Dugu city.

    "It is expected that the DIANCANG sect was not attacked, because the DIANCANG sect should have been controlled by the mysterious organization long ago, but why was the Hengshan sect not attacked? Did they buy Chen Chengliu? "

    Dugu Cheng was puzzled. In the past few months, people of the mysterious organization have harassed all major sects, killing and stealing books, but Hengshan sect has been safe and sound. It seems that people of the mysterious organization don''t bother to harass them at all.

    Dugu Yun said: "I don''t understand! But he believes that it is more difficult to buy leader Chen than to go to heaven. "

    Dugu Cheng said, "can you tell me something about the investigation these days?"

    Dugu Yun said: "I''ve sent all the disciples of the outer hall. I''ve searched a hundred miles, but I didn''t find those mysterious people. But I''m sure these people must be the people of Tianmo sect. "

    "Why are you so sure?"

    "I heard Han Li talk about the legend of Tianmo sect. His brother Han Zhen went to the snow mountain to look for the treasure of Tianmo sect. The first time I went, I returned safely a few months later. I talked to him about all kinds of experiences in the snow mountain, including Tianmo sect. A year later, he went to the snow mountain again, and he will never return. "

    "But the Tianmo sect was destroyed by all the major sects in the Central Plains 25 years ago?"

    "Dad, that''s just the conjecture of some people who escaped from the snow mountain by chance. The Tianmo sect has been active in the snow mountain. Why haven''t you seen an avalanche? At the time of the decisive battle, the king of Kunlun deliberately triggered an avalanche. Maybe he didn''t want to die with the experts of the major sects in the Central Plains, but he had a way to get out. "

    Dugu Cheng nodded slowly with approval in his eyes and said, "yun''er, your idea coincides with me. In this way, Tianmo sect was not killed in that war, but someone survived. Twenty five years later, they resurrected and wanted to avenge being surrounded and killed by the major sects in the Central Plains. And this so-called mysterious organization is actually the people of Tianmo sect who are playing tricks. "

    Dugu Yun said: "I still don''t understand why there are so many masters of Tianmo sect who are proficient in the martial arts of major sects, even their leaders are not their opponents. So it seems that the strength of Tianmo sect is really scary. "

    Dugu Cheng said: "yes, it''s incredible that the Tianmo sect has recruited so many experts in just 20 years."

    Dugu Yun said: "now they are dark and we are bright. How can we deal with them?"

    Dugu Cheng thought for a moment and said, "now the six leaders of the nine sects and master Zhiyun of Shaolin are seriously injured. I can''t count on it for the time being. In this way, I asked Xiaoer to take someone to DIANCANG. We must find out whether DIANCANG really has a relationship with Tianmo sect. If so, we will find a way to control DIANCANG, so that we can find the nest of Tianmo sect. "

    "Daddy... Are you going to let big brother go?"

    "Yes, because you have a more important task that only you can complete."

    "What task?"

    "Go to XueYue peak, tell Wuji about the situation facing Wulin in the Central Plains, and persuade him to focus on the overall situation. For the sake of peace in the Jianghu, you must put aside prejudices, temporarily abandon gratitude and resentment, and join hands with my earthly pavilion to find out the people of Tianmo sect."

    "Traceless? A Jianghu junior, is it worth begging him? Dad is now the leader of the Wulin alliance. He sent a Wulin post. Does he dare not obey? "

    Dugu Yun seemed to despise it and thought that Dugu city was making a mountain out of a molehill.

    Dugu Cheng shook his head and said, "it''s not like what you said! Although traceless is young, his martial arts are really great. Besides, he is now the leader of blood moon peak and the leader of blood moon sect. I''ve been sending people to inquire about XueYue peak these days. According to their news, XueYue cult is in good order under the management of Wuji and others, and many rising stars in the Jianghu flock to join. Today''s XueYue cult is not what it used to be. You can''t underestimate it. "

    Dugu Yun said: "even so, Dad can''t lower his status and compromise."

    Dugu Cheng smiled coldly and said, "this is not self degradation, nor is it compromise! Dad did it, naturally I did it! You are a very clever man. You should understand my good intentions. "

    Dugu Yun suddenly said: "I understand. My father intended to do this. If Wuji agreed to cooperate with us, he would agree to join the Wulin alliance. If he didn''t agree, he would be a public enemy of Wulin."

    Dugu Cheng nodded his head gently, his eyes showed approval, and said, "I know how you can''t figure out such a simple question with your intelligence."

    Dugu Yun saluted and said, "yes, my son. I''ll leave for XueYue peak right away."

    Dugu Cheng said, "if you want to go this time, you must go ahead with a big bang and bring a congratulatory gift to congratulate Wuji on taking charge of the blood moon sect. People in the Jianghu should know that I have not lost the courtesy of the earth fate Pavilion."

    Dugu Yun said, "Dad is very thoughtful. I''ll arrange it now."

    Dugu Cheng waved and said, "go, Dad, wait for your good news¡°

    Dugu Yun left, and Dugu Cheng''s eyes gradually turned sharp and his face became dignified.

 Chapter 612

    On the blood moon peak, the lights are shining.

    In midsummer, the weather is boring and hot. Since the rainstorm on that day, the sun has been hanging high.

    Wuji sat in the pavilion with Shangguan Zhiyuan, Lei Heng and Mo Ge, feeling the cool night wind at night.

    After Huang San, Xiao Li, long xiangtian, Mei wanting and others left XueYue peak, Wuji calmed down and thought of his life experience again. This is a matter that has been in his mind for 20 years. Now it has become clear. In other words, he has been able to determine his life experience, but he still needs to get definite evidence.

    So he asked about Lei Heng. If what Lei Heng knows is consistent with what Shangguan Zhiyuan said, then the identity of his parents can be determined.

    When the clouds flew up the blood moon peak, Lei Heng was serving as the flag bearer on the blood moon peak. At that time, the unusual relationship between the leader''s wife and Yun Feiyang was widely spread among the disciples of XueYue sect, but Yun Feiyang at that time was also Luo Taihe''s eldest disciple because of his high martial arts. Even ye Fengchun looked at him differently on XueYue peak.

    At that time, ye Fengchun often closed the door to practice xuanming magic skills, and there was no time for him. Therefore, everyone turned a blind eye to the matter of Yun Feiyang and Liu Ruyan, and no one wanted to get angry.

    "When leader Luo was in charge of the blood moon sect, the first thing he announced was to prohibit anyone in the blood moon sect from practicing xuanming divine skill. He called it the skill of cutting off children and grandchildren. It was too evil. All the elders in the sect know that you must absorb the corpse poison of rotten corpses to succeed in cultivating xuanming divine skill. Therefore, practitioners have to dig people''s graves, which is a matter of cutting off children and grandchildren. Therefore, everyone is not surprised by the words of leader Luo¡°

    Speaking of the past, Lei Heng seemed to fall into deep memories with deep eyes.

    Traceless asked, "since my Shifu explicitly forbids the cultivation of xuanming divine skill, why don''t you just destroy that script? Avoid future trouble¡°

    Lei Heng said, "that''s what leader Luo thought at that time, but boss Zhongyuan was more opposed. In particular, several people led by Ye Fengchun resolutely opposed it. It is said that xuanming divine skill is the secret script left by the founder of the blood moon sect and the treasure of the blood moon sect. Even if you don''t practice it, you can''t destroy it. That''s disrespect to the supreme leader. "

    Traceless said, "that''s right. After all, it''s the painstaking efforts of our predecessors, not to mention its advantages and disadvantages. It''s great to be able to create this Kung Fu. It''s a pity if it''s destroyed like this."

    "Later, when I chatted with leader Luo, leader Luo vaguely revealed a worry, because someone broke into the blood moon cave for several days in a row in order to steal the secret script of xuanming divine skill. He said that cultivating this Kung Fu is not only harmful to Yin and morality, but also will make a good man look like a man and a ghost. If he doesn''t raise it in the end, he will lose his children and grandchildren! Then I knew that what Lord Luo said was true. "

    "But... But ye Fengchun practiced xuanming divine skill. Doesn''t he also have a son, ye Kurong?"

    "When ye Kurong was born, ye Fengchun just began to practice mysterious magic skills. Although his wife was lucky to be pregnant, after ye Kurong was born, his wife suddenly died cold. When ye Kurong grew up, he was always male and female. Everyone agreed that the reason why he was like this was because ye Fengchun practiced xuanming magic. He not only killed his wife, but also made his son a gloomy monster. "

    Traceless was surprised. It turned out that ye Kurong''s male and female expressions and intonation were caused by his father ye Fengchun''s practice of xuanming divine skill.

    Lei Heng said again, "so ye Fengchun has never taught ye Kurong the mysterious divine skill, because the longer he practices, the more he knows the harm."

    Wuji suddenly remembered Dugu''s smile and Shangguan Mingyue, and said, "I know this Kung Fu is so harmful. Why should I practice it!"

    Shangguan zhiyuandao: "this is caused by the greed of the world. I think that if I have practiced the invincible divine skill, I can be the best in the world! So I know it''s a road of no return, but I don''t want to turn back. With the deepening of his skills, he became more and more unable to extricate himself. He didn''t know how to regret until the corpse poison in his body ate him back. Life was better than death, but it was too late¡°

    Lei Heng said, "Shangguan villa leader also knows this Kung Fu very well?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "is that how the first two leaders of XueYue cult died? How else would Lord Luo prefer to destroy the script rather than let the people of XueYue cult practice? "

    Lei Heng nodded and said, "yes, it seems that Shangguan villa leader really knows about the blood moon sect."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said with a wry smile: "my elder martial brother betrayed his school and joined the blood moon sect. In just one year, he became the guardian elder of the blood moon sect. As his younger martial brother, of course, I care about where his XueYue religion is, so I know more or less about it. "

    Wuji suddenly asked, "brother Lei, since Ye Fengchun has practiced xuanming divine skill, he should know the fact that he is poisoned day by day, but why did he marry Liu Ruyan back to xueyuefeng?"

    Lei Heng said: "at that time, ye Fengchun''s practice of xuanming divine skill had spread in the blood moon sect. Leader Luo wanted to abolish his martial arts several times, but ye Fengchun begged hard every time and swore that he would not practice any more. Lord Luo was soft hearted and trusted him again and again. But it is rumored that ye Fengchun has been practicing xuanming magic for a long time and has lost his function as a man. This matter became the laughing stock of everyone. The voice of many people''s private comments came into Ye Fengchun''s ears. For his dignity as a man, he tricked Liu Ruyan into becoming close to him. "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "I''m afraid what he did would backfire."

    Lei Heng said, "what the villa leader said is true. After he married Liu Ruyan, the rumors did not decrease at all, but talked more. Moreover, after they got married, they often quarreled and often made chickens fly and dogs jump on the blood moon peak. Ye Fengchun is obviously afraid of Liu Ruyan telling the truth of his boudoir. Every time, he makes concessions and admits defeat. One day, Liu Ruyan left XueYue peak in anger and met Yun Feiyang in Xiangyang. They fell in love at first sight. But at this time, ye Fengchun had usurped the throne and became the leader of the blood moon sect. He ordered that the leader''s wife must be found back. Liu Ruyan knew the strength of XueYue cult and was afraid that he would involve Yun Feiyang. He wanted to leave quietly, but he was found by Yun Feiyang. "

    Hearing this, traceless was secretly nervous. Although Shangguan Zhiyuan had speculated about the later things, if it was confirmed from Lei Heng''s mouth, his life experience would be fully understood.

    Just as like as two peas, the thunder spoke the latter things exactly the same as that of Shangguan.

    Yun Feiyang and Liu Ruyan are inseparable. Finally, they agreed to go back to xueyuefeng together and find an opportunity to ask Ye Fengchun to complete them.

    But after returning to the blood moon peak, ye Fengchun began to close again, this time for half a year.

    At this time, Liu Ruyan has been pregnant for several months. If he doesn''t tell the truth, ye Fengchun will be angry when he breaks the pass. So the two of them sneaked into the blood moon cave and wanted to explain the truth to Ye Fengchun and ask him for perfection.

    At that time, ye Fengchun was practicing xuanming divine skill. It was a critical time. Because he couldn''t be quiet in his heart, he lost his Qi, and his skill was almost destroyed. Just at this time, Yun Feiyang and Liu Ruyan came to his closed secret room. They both knelt down and begged Ye Fengchun to let them leave XueYue peak and never come back again.

    Ye Fengchun was so angry that his meridians were in chaos and his Qi and blood were retrograde. In his anger, he went out of the secret room and suddenly attacked Liu Ruyan.

    Liu Ruyan has been pregnant for nearly eight months. After being slapped, he is dying. Ye Fengchun''s mind was in a mess. After hitting this palm, he suffered an internal injury and fell to the ground in a coma.

    Liu Ruyan died after giving birth to an immature child. Before he died, he made Yun Feiyang swear that he must live well and let their children live well.

    Yunfeiyang had to leave Liu Ruyan''s body, hold the baby whose life and death were unknown, and frantically escape from the blood moon peak.

    When ye Fengchun woke up, he claimed that Yun Feiyang had robbed his child. He had been sentenced to education and issued a hunting order.

    But from then on, Yun Feiyang and the child seemed to disappear and never appeared again.

    At this point, tears rolled in traceless eyes.

    His life experience has been very clear. Clouds flying and Liu Ruyan are his biological parents. His life experience is so tortuous and strange.

    "Brother Lei, how do you know these things?"

    Lei Heng said: "if Shangguan villa leader hadn''t asked about my past and said he suspected that you might be Liu Ruyan''s posthumous son, I wouldn''t have thought that the sect leader would have such a relationship with XueYue sect! What happened in the blood moon cave at that time happened to be witnessed by two brothers on duty, who later fled the blood moon sect because of fear and remained anonymous. But he was soon captured by the blood moon sect and imprisoned in the dungeon. What his subordinates said just now was what the two old brothers told me. "

    Traceless stood up slowly, tears fell silently, looked at the bright moon that had been in the middle of the sky, and murmured: "Yun Feiyang is my father, so I called Yun traceless. It turns out that I have a surname..."

    Lei Heng, Mo Ge and Shangguan Zhiyuan also stood up slowly and looked at his thin but strong back with a sour heart.

    What is the feeling in the heart of a person who has been troubled by his life experience for 20 years after suddenly knowing his real life experience?

    "I have been in Yaoxian Valley for 16 years. Why does he never come to see me?"

    Traceless seems to be asking himself or Lei Heng and others.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan sighed and said, "in fact, I once met the eldest martial brother sixteen years ago. When I asked him about his children, he only said:" he lives well, I''m relieved. " If he says so, it means that he has been paying attention to your. Maybe he sneaked back to see you countless times, and you don''t know... "

    Traceless heart more sour, almost crying.

    At this time, Mo Ge suddenly found that under the moonlight not far away, Shangguan Wuyou quietly stood there and calmly looked at the pavilion.

    He gently pulled the sleeves of Lei Heng and Shangguan Zhiyuan and whispered, "let''s go and let him be quiet here for a while¡°

    The two understood and quietly looked at the Shangguan Wuyou standing not far away. The three quietly withdrew from the pavilion.

 Chapter 613

    Traceless seemed unaware of the three men''s departure, and now his heart was in chaos.

    Knowing his life experience, he had a deep sense of loss, as if all this was so untrue.

    Shangguan Wuyou came to him quietly, and a faint fragrance came from his nose. He didn''t turn his head because there were tears on his cheeks.

    He didn''t want to be seen in tears.

    Now he felt very confused. When he came to the Jianghu, he first saved Mei wanting, and then fought with Dugu Yun in Guiyang. He was saved by Shangguan Wuyou. Shangguan Mingyue, who grew up with him, was also Shangguan Zhiyuan''s daughter. Finally, he was forced to marry Dugu Xiao

    In this chaotic Jianghu, the three younger martial brothers of my father and their descendants are all involved. Is it because the Jianghu is too small, or is it really arranged by God?

    "Traceless, don''t be sad. You should be happy now. I''ve heard you say that the first thing you do when you leave Yaoxian Valley is to understand your life experience. Now you''ve finished it... "

    Shangguan Wuyou knows how Wuji feels at this time. She comforts her softly.

    Traceless quietly reached out to wipe away the tears on his cheeks and said, "I want to see... See my mother''s grave, you... Can you go with me?"

    At this time, the night was deep and quiet. Only a few unknown insects and night birds flapping their wings came occasionally.

    Shangguan Wuyou heard the speech and said softly, "do you know where she is buried?"

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "I know, Lei Heng once told me. After she died, ye Fengchun ordered someone to bury her on the hillside of Beifeng mountain... "

    Worry free said, "OK, I''ll go with you. She is also my teacher aunt. I should go and have a look, too. "

    Without trace, he was stunned and murmured, "aunt Shi..."

    Suddenly she smiled bitterly and said, "she was Ye Fengchun''s wife..."

    Shangguan Wuyou knew what he wanted to say. Without waiting for him to say it, he cut off his words and said: "the gratitude and resentment of that year can''t be clarified. Right and wrong have gone with the wind. As their descendants, we don''t have to judge. Anyway, without her, there would be no you. She brought you to this world¡°

    Wuji listened to the soft words of Shangguan Wuyou, and gradually became clear in his heart. He said, "you''re right. It''s my obsession for a while."

    They went to the North Peak together. According to Lei Heng''s description, they walked to the hillside under the moonlight.

    From a distance, there really stands a grave. The tomb is luxuriously repaired. The road is paved with bluestone and dozens of steps extend up. In front of the tomb, there are tall and straight green pines on both sides, white marble carvings around, a tall tombstone, and the tomb pile is also made of green bricks. There were no weeds in the whole tomb, only withered leaves added a bit of depression.

    On the altar in front of the tombstone, there are still some offerings. There is no trace. It seems that ye Fengchun made some efforts after Liu Ruyan''s death in order to hide people''s eyes and ears and seal others'' tongue.

    He and Shangguan Wuyou slowly came to the altar and were surprised to find that the melons and fruits on the altar were fresh and the wine in the three wine glasses was full.

    This is clearly someone who has just come! At the latest, that is, one day ago, or even today.

    Without trace, he clicked in his heart and looked at the offerings under the moonlight. An idea suddenly arose in his heart. He looked around in panic. Although the moonlight was hazy and there was nothing but the shadow of the trees, he seemed to feel that a pair of eyes were staring at himself in a corner.

    Shangguan Wuyou was also surprised. Ye Fengchun has been dead for more than ten days. Who else will sacrifice Liu Ruyan''s grave? Is it someone from the blood moon sect?

    Traceless felt very depressed in his heart, like a fire pressed in his chest, which would erupt at any time.

    He suddenly gave out a long roar, which spread for ten miles in the quiet night, so that the night birds flapped their wings and circled in the night sky.

    After a long roar, the traceless heart gradually calmed down. He turned slowly and looked at the tombstone under the moonlight.

    Several large red lacquer characters of "the smoke like Tomb of Ye Liu''s wife" are clearly visible under the moonlight.

    He knelt down slowly towards the grave and said in a deep voice, "it''s hard for me to find you, but what I don''t want to find is a grave. I hope my mother has a spirit in heaven and bless my child to find my father as soon as possible. I believe he must still live in this world, but... "

    He was whispering, and suddenly a slight sigh came from the woods, which was very clear in the silent wilderness.

    "Who!"

    Shangguan Wuyou gave a rebuke and turned his eyes to the place where the sigh sounded.

    I saw a tall figure striding out of the woods and slowly walking towards traceless and carefree officials.

    Traceless turned his head and said in surprise, "Thunder Tiger?"

    The person who suddenly appeared was the thunder tiger who identified Dugu Xiaoxiao as his son at the martial arts competition of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    I saw his eyes staring at the melons and fruits on the altar without blinking. Seeing his appearance, Wuji asked, "are you hungry?"

    Thunder Tiger nodded repeatedly, then reached out and grabbed the offerings on the altar.

    Shangguan Wuyou exclaimed, "this is a sacrifice. How can you eat it?"

    Tiger Lei gave a slight meal and said, "forget it, let him eat. The offering is gone. I''ll come back tomorrow. "

    Before he finished his sentence, tiger Lei had grabbed an offering fruit in one hand and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Looking at the way he wolfed down, it was obvious that he was in a hurry.

    Soon, he ate all the offerings on the table. He didn''t even let go of the three glasses of wine. He poured them all into his mouth.

    After seeing him finish eating, Wuji said, "master Lei, if you''re not full, follow me back to the blood moon peak. I''ll prepare a table of wine and vegetables for you to eat."

    Tiger Lei shook his head suddenly and said, "have you seen my son? My son?... "

    Wuji knew that he was crazy about his son, especially when he identified Dugu Xiaoxiao as his son in the dust edge Pavilion. As a result, he was even more confused after he mistook him.

    Traceless''s heart is sour. He has worked hard to find his parents, but he has been looking for his son for 20 years. In this way, both of them are poor people. On such a thought, he felt sympathy and said, "senior, if you really want to find your son, the younger generation is willing to help you."

    Unexpectedly, the thunder tiger suddenly looked at him directly, suddenly grinned and said: "Hey, son, I''ve had a hard time finding..."

    When he spoke, two muddy tears rolled down and stretched out his arms to embrace traceless.

    He was in rags, and I don''t know how long he hadn''t taken a bath. He could smell the peculiar smell several feet apart. Now he hugged Wuji. Shangguan Wuyou couldn''t help frowning.

    He didn''t want to be traceless and didn''t avoid. He let him hold him. Tiger Lei was still talking crazy and said, "son, I''ve found you. I can''t leave my father in the future..."

    As he spoke, he wailed, tears rolling down his traceless shoulder, hot and hot.

    Traceless heart a sour, said: "well, I will never leave you, I will take you home, we will never separate."

    Thunder Tiger slowly loosened his hands, just like a child who found a toy. He was surprised and said, "son, is what you said true?"

    Traceless nodded and said, "of course."

    Thunder tiger suddenly went to the altar, knelt down, kowtowed repeatedly and said, "thank you for your blessing, let me find my son, and I will never steal your food again. I... I also asked my son to send you more and make an apology."

    Then he kowtowed again, as if he didn''t know the pain at all.

    The Shangguan Wuyou on one side was stunned. She didn''t expect that Wuji knew the madman, let alone that Wuji cooperated with him and admitted that she was his son.

    Wuji was stunned. It seemed that it was not the first time he came here to steal offerings.

    Seeing tiger Lei standing up happily, Wu trace asked, "elder, did you often come here to steal offerings?"

    Thunder Tiger was slightly stunned, and then said, "why do you call me an elder? You are my son. You should call me father... "

    Traceless was stunned. Just now, because he was sad and confused, he didn''t separate from him according to his words. He didn''t want to remember this thing clearly although he was crazy.

    Traceless thought to himself, "in terms of age, he can be my father. Well, my own father hasn''t been found yet. What if I recognize him as a godfather first? The same two miserable people can be regarded as mutual consolation. "

    He was open-minded and informal. When he thought about it, his heart suddenly became clear.

    "Then answer me, do you often come here to steal offerings?"

    When tiger Lei heard the speech, he was a little pinched and said with an embarrassed smile: "I came here to find food when I was hungry. Only here can I find it all the time, so I......"

    Traceless moved in his heart and said, "I can always find it... It seems that this grave has been taken care of. Who is this person? Is it my father, Yun Feiyang?"

    "Have you ever seen who put these offerings here?" Traceless asked again.

    Thunder Tiger shook his head gently and said, "I don''t know, but I saw it secretly once."

    Without trace, he was nervous and asked, "then you can see clearly. What kind of person is he?"

    Tiger Lei shook his head and said, "when I first came, he left. I only saw the man dressed in black and his lightness skills were very high..."

    Without trace, his heart moved slightly and said, "in black?"

    Obviously, the man''s martial arts were very high. As soon as the Thunder Tiger approached, he was alert, so he left in a hurry.

    He knew to ask again, and tiger Lei couldn''t give any clues, so he said dejectedly, "go back to XueYue peak with me. I''ll prepare wine and vegetables for you. It''s better than stealing offerings here."

    Thunder Tiger nodded again and again, followed Wuji to XueYue peak and muttered, "I had a gift to give to my son, but I was afraid I would lose it with me, so I hid it. One day I''ll get it and give it to my son as a gift..."

    No trace doesn''t care much. Many of Thunder Tiger''s crazy words can''t be taken seriously. And he''s in rags. What else can I give him?

    Seeing that there was no trace, tiger Lei said, "is this girl your daughter-in-law? That''s my daughter-in-law. She''s so beautiful. She deserves my son... "

    A word makes traceless extremely embarrassed. Shangguan carefree blushes and her heart is in chaos. Fortunately, I can''t see the change on her face in the night.

 Chapter 614

    Back to the blood moon peak, traceless ordered people to prepare a new suit for Thunder Tiger, bathe and dress him, and trim his hair.

    I thought he would not cooperate. Unexpectedly, he not only cooperated very much, but also seemed very happy.

    The beard and hair were neatly repaired and put on new clothes, which immediately looked like a young man.

    Shangguan Wuyou has gone to have a rest. Traceless ordered people to prepare wine and vegetables and have a few drinks with Thunder Tiger.

    Traceless said, "in the future, you will live in XueYue peak. If you want to eat and drink, just tell me that I will make you no longer hungry."

    Thunder tiger suddenly rolled down two muddy tears, his lips trembled, his hand holding the wine glass trembled slightly, and the wine splashed out. His eyes looked traceless, and suddenly he sighed and threw the wine in the glass into his mouth.

    Traceless was sour in his heart. He knew that he had been looking for his son all his life. He had too much obsession in his heart, which led to mental confusion and sometimes madness.

    Just now I was still in high spirits, but at this time I suddenly sighed and wept. It must be that I thought of sad things in my heart again.

    I saw him put down the wine glass in his hand. There was a clear light in his muddy eyes and said, "I''m a madman. You''re so kind to me. If you were really a little tiger¡°

    Without a trace, Lei tiger''s words were very clear. They didn''t look like the crazy words at the beginning.

    He said, "you... You recognize that I''m not your little tiger?"

    Thunder Tiger said: "of course I do. You are the leader of Bloodmoon sect. How can you be my little tiger..."

    Then he stood up slowly, looked out of the window and said, "I''ve been looking for it for 20 years. I thought I had found it, but I didn''t think of it..."

    Traceless also stood up and said, "Sir, in fact, our fate is somewhat similar. You are looking for your son and I am looking for my parents. You''ve been searching for 20 years, and I''ve been searching for 20 years. I feel pity for my fate. "

    "But you have found your mother, and I......"

    Traceless heart an acid, found how? It''s just a tomb. I was born and haven''t even seen my mother''s face

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sighing.

    "A few days ago, senior identified Dugu Cheng as the one who killed your wife and robbed your son. Dugu Xiao is your son who was robbed. Why?"

    Wuji suddenly remembered that on the challenge arena of the earth''s edge Pavilion, Lei tiger once came to the stage to accuse Dugu Cheng of killing his wife and stealing his son, and identified Dugu Xiao as his son. How can a man who has been looking for his son for many years identify someone else''s son as his son for no reason?

    "Do you think I''m really crazy and randomly identified?" Thunder Tiger was extremely calm at this time. His eyes showed pure light rarely, and turned to look at no trace.

    For the first time, traceless saw the sharp in his eyes, so clear.

    He shook his head involuntarily, and his heart also determined that Thunder Tiger could not identify arbitrarily without evidence. Although his identification failed in the end, it became a joke.

    When the man killed my wife and robbed my child, I fought with him for nearly a hundred moves. His eyes and a knife hidden in his sleeve, how can I remember wrong? Later, he secretly looked for me everywhere and wanted to kill me. Once, he almost succeeded. He was badly wounded and fell into the river under the canyon. He must think I''m dead. If an old medicine farmer in the mountain hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid I would have died if he did what he wanted¡°

    Wuji was shocked again. The man in Lei tiger''s mouth naturally refers to Dugu city.

    When Dugu Cheng robbed him of his child, the look in his eyes must be unforgettable to him all his life. What''s more, dugucheng can remember his moves when he fights with him. Otherwise, how can he dare to publicly identify in front of all the heroes in the world?

    Traceless remembered that he was caught by thirteen eagles in the mountains outside the Chenyuan Pavilion when he broke into the Chenyuan Pavilion alone. At that time, although he was suffering from chronic diseases and was unconscious, he vaguely remembered that a man tried his best to save him. The man had high martial arts and was like a madman. Unfortunately, he didn''t see what the man looked like, so he fainted.

    "Elder, I was chased by the thirteen eagles of the earth''s edge Pavilion outside the earth''s edge Pavilion, but I remember that there was a man who wanted to save me. Was that the elder?"

    Thunder Tiger nodded and said, "it''s me. In those years, I''ve been wandering around the dust edge Pavilion. I want to go into the dust edge pavilion to find out. But there are so many experts in the earthly edge Pavilion, and the defense is strict. Even if I can break in alone, I can''t get well. I hate Dugu city all the time, so I want to save you as much as I can if you are chased by Chenyuan Pavilion. Unfortunately... "

    Traceless said with a smile: "although the elder didn''t save the younger generation, the younger generation was blessed with misfortune. So you don''t have to feel guilty. You''re not afraid to expose yourself and sacrifice your life to save each other. I''m very grateful to you¡°

    Speaking of this, he asked, "but I don''t understand one thing. I want to ask my predecessors."

    "You say."

    "The elder once said in the challenge arena that your son Xiaohu had a Tiger Tattoo embroidered by you on his left shoulder, but it was tested on the spot that Dugu Xiao didn''t have the tattoo you said. Did you admit that Dugu Xiao was not a little tiger?"

    "No! He is a little tiger! No mistake! "

    Thunder Tiger was suddenly a little excited. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his hair. His neatly combed hair was standing upright and messy.

    His eyes were red, his mouth made a deep "Ho Ho" sound, and his hands were blue.

    No trace was surprised and said in a dark way, "no!"

    The Thunder Tiger must be excited because he heard traceless say he recognized the wrong person, and his madness will attack again.

    He hurriedly shouted, "senior! Master? "

    Just as he was about to point out his faint point, tiger Lei gradually calmed down, slowly loosened his hands holding his hair tightly, a sad color loomed in his eyes, and said dejectedly, "I don''t want to understand. I stabbed the little tiger myself. I can''t be wrong."

    Wuji suddenly felt sour, and a bad idea flashed through him. He hesitated and said, "could it be... Could it be that the little tiger robbed by Dugu city has already died?"

    Tiger Lei was shocked, his lips trembled and said, "no, it won''t! If Dugu Cheng wants to kill him, there is no need to fight with me for him for 100 rounds! "

    Traceless nodded and said, "that''s right. He didn''t want to put down all his moves and kill you with his child. It shows that he really wanted to take the child, but why did he do that?"

    Thunder Tiger said, "why? Because he wants a child with good bones to practice xuanming divine skill from an early age! He knew that cultivating xuanming divine skill would destroy his children, so he thought of my son... "

    Wuji was suddenly surprised and blurted out: "what a vicious means! In order to achieve his goal of dominating the Jianghu, he... Robbed your son as his killing tool! "

    Tiger Lei suddenly said in surprise, "so you believe Dugu Xiao is my little tiger¡°

    Without trace, he didn''t know whether he should believe it or not. He was willing to believe what Lei Hu said, but Dugu Xiao didn''t have the tattoo he said, which could not allow him to believe.

    Seeing the traceless look, tiger Lei said dejectedly, "I know you won''t believe it, because he doesn''t have a little tiger tattoo on him. I also don''t understand this, but I just believe that Dugu Xiao is my little tiger. I can''t tell why, but every time I see him, I have a feeling in my heart, which makes me feel that my relationship with him is extraordinary. "

    After hearing this, there was a confused light in a pair of clear eyes.

    Can there really be an induction between separated relatives?

    He suddenly thought of a person who made him feel very familiar for no reason. But he soon smiled bitterly and shook his head. It seemed that he was hysterical because he wanted to find his father too much.

    "If you think he is a little tiger, things will come out one day!"

    Traceless really didn''t know how to comfort the Thunder Tiger in front of him. His heart was also very chaotic at this time.

    If tiger Lei''s guess is true, Dugu city started planning for today 20 years ago. Take away the little tiger, let him practice xuanming divine skill, and cultivate him into the first killer of the earthly Pavilion. In order to get Biluo Heart Sutra, he poisoned his teaching mentor and seriously injured him. When Shangguan Zhiyuan went to Yaoxian Valley, he imprisoned him and lied that he had been seriously injured and died.

    When he thought of these things, he was afraid. Dugu Cheng''s mind was deeper than the sea.

    In front of the world, he was so dignified, deceived all major sects and successfully won the position of Wulin alliance leader. How many unnatural and unreasonable things did he do for the position of Wulin alliance leader and his false name?

    After Thunder Tiger went to sleep, he quietly went out of the altar with his long sword and flew to the south of blood moon peak.

    At this time, his heart is like a huge stone, which needs to be vented.

    Although it is midsummer, traceless, I feel that the moonlight is so cold, which makes life cold.

    After all the way, he stood on a huge stone three feet high. His eyes were shining and looked at the dark place not far away.

    A figure slowly came out from the shade and stood under the moonlight.

    The man was dressed in black and wore a hat. Black curtains fell around and completely covered his face. His costume was very similar to that of Hou Bo.

    But he had a long body, arms around his chest, and a long sword in his hand.

    Although his eyes were covered by the black curtain, no trace still deeply felt the resentful eyes behind the curtain, staring at him fiercely.

 Chapter 615

    They were ten feet apart, traceless, looking down, and a figure flashed in their hearts.

    When he was sitting on the stage, he saw a black figure flash away. At that time, he only felt that the figure was familiar. Now the man in black who appeared in front of him is the figure he saw at that time.

    The blood moon peak is heavily guarded. Under the arrangement of thunder, there are several layers of open and secret sentries, but the man in black appears here quietly, which shows that he has either solved the sentry posts along the way or avoided those open and secret sentries with his extreme lightness skills.

    "Who is your excellency? Why did you rush into my blood moon peak at night?"

    Traceless felt a murderous spirit with resentment from the man in black.

    The man in black slowly loosened his arms in front of his chest, floated on his body, and stood apart from traceless.

    ¡±Your blood moon peak? Joke¡°

    Although the voice was low, it had no trace. When I heard it, I trembled all over.

    His figure and his voice are so familiar that a person suddenly appears in the traceless heart.

    "Are you Qin Yanjun?" He didn''t care about the sarcasm in the other party''s tone, but asked calmly.

    "Yes, you remember me."

    Qin Yanjun was standing opposite Wuji. He slowly took off the hat he was wearing on his head. His wrist vibrated. The hat slowly flew about seven feet behind him and landed steadily on a dead branch.

    This skill seems simple, but in fact, the grasp of strength is not what ordinary people can do. Moreover, the bamboo hat flies away slowly, which can only be done with deep internal force.

    Wuji was secretly shocked. It hasn''t been seen for several years. Qin Yanjun''s martial arts are obviously different from what they used to be.

    When I was in Guiyang, I had a deep misunderstanding about Mei wanting and wanted to kill him. Finally, both sides were hurt. They were defeated by the traceless sword on the tiger mountain and left seriously. Now I''m back in the Jianghu. I must still be complaining. I''ve been dormant for several years in order to snow the shame of that year.

    "Sure enough, it''s the little marquis. I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine?" He hugged Qin Yanjun and said.

    Qin Yanjun also hugged his fist and said, "thanks for your concern, everything is fine."

    Traceless said, "since you came to my blood moon peak, why don''t you go to have a chat openly? And come and wait here at night? "

    Qin Yanjun said coldly, "what else can we talk about¡°

    A little pause, the voice said sharply, "my father died in your hand?"

    Without a trace, he sighed and recalled that although it was the sword of shuile people who killed Qin Feng in Miao Jiang, Qin Feng would not have died under the sword of shuile people if he had not controlled Qin Feng himself and used Qin Feng to harass shuile people to clear Yuanqing.

    Before Qin Feng died, he still remembered what he said. If it weren''t for him, it would always be difficult to clarify the murder case in moon mountain.

    Seeing no trace hesitation, Qin Yanjun flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "I know if you don''t say it! My father died at your hands in miaojiang! "

    Traceless said with a wry smile, "although I didn''t kill Lord Hou, his death really has something to do with me. But do you know what he did in miaojiang? There are dozens of lives in the moon mountain, even women and children who have no iron hands. Should they die? "

    "Don''t be a hero here. What do you have to do with dozens of lives in moon mountain?" Qin Yanjun said coldly.

    Without trace, he was slightly stunned and said, "Lord Hou still knew to repent before he died, but do you think dozens of human lives are damn?"

    With a clank, the long sword came out of its scabbard and a cold light shone on the moon. The sword edge pointed to traceless in the distance, and Qin Yanjun broke and shouted, "can you dissolve the hatred of killing your father and taking away your wife in a few words? Over the past few years, every day I don''t swear in my heart, I will let you die under my sword! Let''s end it between you and me today! "

    Traceless looked at Qin Yanjun calmly and said, "I also feel sorry for the death of Hou Ye! But he died under the sword of the water musician. As for wanting, I know nothing about her leaving Lingnan Hou house. Why do you want to kill your father and take away your wife? "

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today you and I must distinguish between life and death!"

    Qin Yanjun cut off his drink, his feet a little, and flew to Wuji.

    Traceless shook his head and said, "well, I''ve just seen how well your martial arts have improved in recent years!"

    In the sound of words, he floated to meet Qin Yanjun in the air.

    They are ten feet apart. No matter how good their lightness skills are in the world, they can''t fly over in one breath. The two men got up at the same time and met with swords in the air. The two swords intersected and burst into a dense sound of gold and iron attack.

    The two swords were like electricity. From the first sword to the ground, they fought more than 20 swords. Only with a "pa" sound, they separated for more than three feet, and the long sword pointed at each other from a distance.

    This round of fast sword is dazzling. Finally, each palm, traceless, although he only used less than 50% of his skill, he obviously felt that Qin Yanjun''s internal power was also unusual.

    Wuji said, "good sword technique¡°

    He has reached a certain level of attainments in swordsmanship. The so-called expert knows whether he has it or not as soon as he reaches out his hand. Qin Yanjun''s round of fast attack just now did not threaten traceless, but he obviously felt that his sword technique could be called first-class.

    Qin Yanjun looked at him coldly. The long sword in his hand steadily pointed to him and said, "you haven''t been idle these years!"

    Obviously, although he was only defending and didn''t fight back, he felt from his leisurely sword move that his sword technique was advancing by leaps and bounds compared with that a few years ago. In particular, the last palm, with a casual flick of his understatement, blocked his seven success forces. It seems that his internal power has been unfathomable.

    He came back to the Jianghu this time because he was lucky to be selected to perform the task, so he had the opportunity to come here. When he heard the news that Wuji beat down XueYue peak and killed Ye Fengchun, he sneered in his heart.

    Because he doesn''t believe that he can kill Ye Fengchun, the famous dead tree god in the Wulin with traceless skills!

    How could the leader of XueYue sect, who has been famous in the Jianghu for decades and whose mysterious magic power has shocked the world, be easily killed by a Jianghu descendant? He was sure that ye Fengchun''s death must have something else.

    But the palm just now shook his doubts.

    After several years of hard training, he has considerable confidence in his martial arts. He believed that if he met traceless again, he would surely let him die under his own sword.

    But his confidence began to waver.

    He returned to the Jianghu and heard a lot of legends about traceless in Qin he''s mouth. In particular, he broke into the earthly pavilion with a sword and wanted to take Shangguan Mingyue, the bride of Dugu Xiaoxiao, which shocked him and made him feel very low self-esteem.

    He can be desperate for the person he likes, but he has been shrinking in an unknown place. He hates blood in his heart, but he feels helpless.

    With a "buzz", the long sword in his hand vibrated, and a huge sword flower appeared, stabbing him face to face.

    The traceless wrist turned, and the long sword turned gently. A dark red sword shadow flashed, "Ding" opened the sword stabbed by Qin Yanjun, and then the long sword turned, and the sword edge was like electricity to Qin Yanjun''s wrist.

    Qin Yanjun sank his wrist and returned to the sword. He blocked a sword picked by traceless. With a slight scold, the sword came out and the wind came out. "Shua Shua" for several consecutive swords, which shrouded several important acupoints on traceless''s upper body.

    Wuji fought with Qin Yanjun several times. He was very familiar with his Qin family sword technique, but at this time, his sword technique was very fierce, but it was not the Qin family sword technique.

    These swords point to the vital part of him. Any sword is enough to kill people.

    The long swords in traceless hands met, and the two long swords were twisted together, making a harsh sound of gold and iron friction.

    Qin Yanjun yelled at him. He didn''t wait for a move to make him old. He changed his move from stabbing to cutting and scratched to his traceless arm.

    The speed of changing moves is a little beyond the expectation of traceless, but the sword in traceless''s hand has been able to move freely from the heart. Qin Yanjun changed his move, his wrist turned, and the Xuantian magic sword in his hand turned with his drawn sword.

    The two fought three moves like lightning and Firestone. Traceless was always defending without counterattack.

    After three moves, Qin Yanjun snorted coldly, "why don''t you fight back?"

    Traceless really didn''t fight back. He didn''t even think of fighting back.

    But Qin Yanjun''s sword technique is faster and more fierce. The point of his sword blade is basically traceless. He wants to kill him with a sword.

    When the two were fighting, only one of them shouted, "the leader is there!"

    As more than a dozen figures came flying in the moonlight, Jia Qiankun, Lei Heng and others took the lead.

    More than a dozen people came quickly with weapons in hand. Seeing the traceless and Qin Yanjun fighting under the moonlight, they immediately dispersed and surrounded them.

    "Leader, who dares to rush the blood moon peak at night?"

    Lei Heng has a long sword in hand and is ready to fight at any time.

    Jia Qiankun said: "my subordinates were negligent and let people break into the blood moon peak, disturbing the sect leader!"

    Qin Yanjun sneered, "what a leader!"

    Jia Qiankun said, "the sect leader should step down and wait for his subordinates to take down this guy who doesn''t know how to live or die!"

    With two swords in hand, Wuji pushed away the two swords attacked by Qin Yanjun and said, "don''t move. He''s my old acquaintance. We''ll have a duel after a long separation. Don''t make a fuss."

    Jia Qiankun, who had shown his double hooks, was slightly stunned. He looked at Lei Heng and asked, "brother Lei, do you know this person?"

    Lei Heng gently nodded his head and said, "he is Qin Yanjun, the young Marquis of Lingnan Marquis house!"

    Jia Qiankun handed the double hook to one hand and said, "it''s someone he knows."

    However, Qin Yanjun''s swords are vicious and vicious. One of them goes straight to the traceless lower Yin. It''s not like a duel between friends. It''s obviously to take people''s lives!

 Chapter 616

    The sword without trace is like flying and dissolves all the swords attacked by Qin Yanjun.

    I listened to the sound of two swords attacking each other continuously in my ears, and looked at two figures leaping and crossing under the moonlight. The sword was bright and cold. Qin Yanjun''s moves are fierce and ruthless, traceless, calm and calm, and ten moves pass in the twinkling of an eye.

    Lei Heng and Jia Qiankun, who got the report from the secret sentry, were all old brothers in the general altar and experts in the blood moon sect. Most of them have never seen traceless swordsmanship and skills. At the beginning, they were worried when they saw Qin Yanjun attacking blindly, while traceless was just passive defense.

    But after ten moves, everyone was relieved and showed surprise and admiration in their eyes.

    Wuji took a group of people to hit XueYue peak. Many XueYue peak disciples thought it was a fluke because they knew clearly and Yin Gou suddenly turned back. At this time, Wuji''s martial arts were really brilliant, completely beyond their expectation.

    They just don''t understand why traceless only defends and doesn''t fight back?

    "Master, what a good sword! No wonder I can take you down the blood moon peak. "

    Jia Qiankun sincerely praised it. He joined the blood moon sect for self-protection because of his disdain for the dust Pavilion. At that time, he only saw the skill of traceless flying to save Ganoderma lucidum, which really surprised him. At this time, the traceless skill is much more powerful than I thought.

    Lei Heng said with a smile, "it''s not my boast. Looking at the Jianghu today, there are few people who can compete with our leader! This Qin Yanjun was the defeated general under the leader. The leader was kind and spared him from death. Now he dares to come to the door. Isn''t he humiliating himself? "

    They have seen that even though Qin Yanjun''s sword technique is powerful, he wants to win without trace, but he is delusional.

    At this time, Qin Yanjun became more and more frustrated. He practiced hard for several years. He not only received the guidance of a peerless expert, but also took a lot of miraculous drugs to increase his skill and physique. He thought it was natural for him to return to the Jianghu and defeat the mere traceless. But after more than ten moves, he knew clearly that the traceless sword technique had made more progress than himself in recent years.

    The original day-to-day sword technique plus the Xuantian eleven moves, the complexity of changes, the strangeness, trickiness, accuracy, ruthlessness and quickness of moves are completely above yourself. But traceless didn''t fight back. I really don''t know if I can block several moves.

    Thinking of this, I feel annoyed. Mei wanting left without saying goodbye. He always thought that it was because traceless had a relationship with her early, so Mei wanting must have gone away with traceless after leaving the Qin family. As a man, his fiancee ran away with others. How can he bear this evil spirit?

    He failed to vent his anger in Guiyang, but was defeated by traceless. At that time, many sects in the Jianghu witnessed it with their own eyes, which made him a humble and arrogant young Marquis, and his life was worse than death. If the masked man hadn''t saved himself and brought him back to teach swordsmanship, he would have died in this world if he had rekindled the fire of revenge in his heart.

    As soon as he left the Jianghu this time, he immediately rushed to Lingnan. Only then did he know that such a large Marquis house was empty and dilapidated. Only one old servant, nearly 70 years old, remained in the Marquis house because he had nowhere to go.

    Only then did he know that his father had died in miaojiang!

    He immediately turned back and went to miaojiang. After his investigation, he finally went to youhunling mountain and met Lingzhi, the leader of the five poisons cult. Only then did he know that his father also died because of Wuji, moge and others.

    The hatred of seizing a wife is not repaid, and the hatred of killing a father is born again! When he knew the truth, he almost lost his mind.

    But when he stood on the wandering soul ridge and threatened to let traceless blood stain the three foot green peak in his hand, Ganoderma lucidum said sarcastically: "traceless sword technique, although it''s not the first in the world, but you... Want revenge, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking."

    At that time, he despised this sentence of Ganoderma lucidum. Now it seems that she is right. It is really wishful thinking to want to revenge with the three foot Qingfeng in her hand.

    "Why don''t you fight back?"

    Qin Yanjun asked again.

    The two have fought 15 moves. Traceless has always been just a sword move to parry and defuse his attack, not to fight back.

    The pure light in traceless eyes flickered and said with a smile, "be careful¡°

    In the sound of speaking, the wrist turned flexibly, and the long sword gently swung away a sword attacked by Qin Yanjun. At the same time, the long sword was strong, and the sword was like electricity, pointing to Qin Yanjun as a chest stab.

    "Good!"

    Qin Yanjun burst into a drink. Instead of retreating, he moved forward. The long sword tilted from bottom to top and knocked against the sword without trace.

    When the sound of "Dang", the two swords hit each other and burst into a string of sparks. Qin Yanjun blocked the Xuantian magic sword with a sword. At the same time, the long sword in his hand was close to the Xuantian magic sword and pushed forward.

    The twin swords made a harsh sound of friction. Qin Yanjun hurried to pour internal force into the sword body, sank his wrist, pressed down with the help of the oblique force of his body, and the long sword suddenly waved to the traceless throat with its fierce sword Qi.

    They are very close to each other. The change of this move is completely unexpected. The long sword is cold and the killing intention is awe inspiring.

    Seeing that the sword has swept towards the traceless throat like lightning, if the Dodge is half slow, it will be the misfortune of breaking the throat.

    Many of the disciples of XueYue sect who were watching made a sound of exclamation and shook their weapons one after another. Jia Qiankun also split his hands and wanted to fly up.

    No trace is not flustered at all, and his eyes are still as clear as old.

    His shoulders swayed slightly, his body leaned back, his right wrist turned, and the long sword was picked up at an incredible angle, "Ding", blocking the long sword that was already close to his throat between lightning and flint.

    Many people were sweating in a cold sweat. If it weren''t for the miraculous sword without trace, I''m afraid he would have been dead on the spot.

    Traceless blocked Qin Yanjun''s sweeping sword. The Qi in the elixir field urged him to pour his arms into the sword. The dark sky magic sword soared half a foot, dark red sword Qi, visible to the naked eye. At the same time, he breathed out and turned his wrist. With the "buzz" of the long sword, he imagined more than a dozen sword shadows and shrouded Qin Yanjun.

    "Good!"

    Jia Qiankun''s eyes flashed with admiration and shouted good. Other XueYue sect disciples were stunned at first, followed by cheering one after another.

    The cheering voice did not fall, and the two figures had been fixed and motionless.

    When they looked, they saw that the traceless body was inclined, and the long sword finger in his hand was Qin Yanjun''s throat. The blade was less than half an inch away from the skin. A little forward could kill him.

    The sword in Qin Yanjun''s hand pointed to the traceless lower abdomen. The sword was vicious, but his sword was a foot away from the traceless abdomen, so he pointed to the ground and stopped suddenly.

    Obviously, the sword in traceless hand is a few points faster than him.

    A master''s move, not to mention a few points fast, is half a point fast, which is enough to determine life and death.

    Qin Yanjun''s face was pale and frightening under the moonlight. He had been defeated, and his eyes flashed a decadent color, but he was soon replaced by the fierce and cruel. He looked at traceless fearlessly and said, "do it! I''m not as skilled as a man, I''m just dying¡°

    The sword in traceless hand steadily pointed to his throat and slowly turned to Qin Yanjun.

    "Kill him! This man repeatedly makes trouble without reason, pesters the sect leader and haunts him. If he doesn''t kill him, he will pester him in the future. "

    Lei Heng suddenly shouted. He had no good feelings for Qin Yanjun. When he was in Guiyang, he wanted to catch Qin Yanjun and go to Lingnan Hou house to exchange Chaolu sword.

    He didn''t want to withdraw the sword slowly without trace and said, "I won''t kill you, because I promised Lord Hou that if I met you again, let me spare you once. You go! "

    Qin Yanjun took a cold look and said, "don''t be hypocritical in front of me! How could my father beg you! "

    While talking, he suddenly stabbed a sword at no trace.

    The traceless sword swings away his stabbing sword, flies back, flies up the towering boulder and says, "there are many misunderstandings between you and me. I believe you will know it one day."

    Seeing Qin Yanjun''s sudden attack, Lei Heng''s anger surged up. The long sword "Shua" came out of its scabbard and flew to Qin Yanjun. At the same time, he shouted: "the leader is kind and spared your life several times, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. You''ve obviously lost, and dare to sneak an attack! The sect leader doesn''t want to kill you. I''m thunderous and won''t be soft hearted! "

    A sentence is not over, and he has attacked several swords in a row.

    Qin Yanjun took out his sword to block it, dissolved several swords attacked by Lei Heng like lightning, floated back for Zhang Xu, pointed to Lei Heng with a long sword, showing a cold chill in his eyes, and said, "say, where did the morning dew on your hand come from?"

    Lei Heng didn''t think about it carefully and replied, "this sword is given by the sect leader. What''s the matter with you?"

    Qin Yanjun looked up at the traceless standing on the boulder, smiled dryly and said, "OK! OK! Even my father''s sword has come to you. Do you still say that my father''s death has nothing to do with you? "

    Lei Heng said, "even if it''s relevant, what? How many families were killed and separated by your father in the moon mountain? His death is his own fault. Even if the leader killed him, it was a chivalrous act on behalf of heaven! "

    "What a chivalrous act! Did you take my father''s life as you said? "

    Lei Heng''s words made Qin Yanjun more excited. The long sword in his hand trembled slightly and shouted, "today I don''t want my life. I want to sacrifice my father''s spirit in heaven with your blood!"

    Jia Qiankun flew up like a bat and glided silently to Qin Yanjun''s side. He said in a deep voice, "since the leader doesn''t want to kill you, let us subordinates do it for you! You broke into the blood moon peak at midnight, so you can''t leave easily. The sect leader is kind, but you are stubborn. Then put your horse here. "

    With a swing of the double hook, a pair of eyes stared at Qin Yanjun coldly, ready to take action at any time.

 Chapter 617

    Qin Yanjun saw more than a dozen XueYue sect disciples showing their weapons and eyeing themselves. Although he was not afraid, he also knew that he could not even touch the corners of his clothes, let alone kill traceless.

    "Little Marquis, there are many misunderstandings between you and me. You are difficult to me again and again, but I don''t blame you. Tonight''s business is like a duel between you and my friends. You leave, and we will not embarrass you. "

    The traceless long sword has been sheathed and stood on the boulder and said condescending.

    Qin Yanjun''s hatred is burning in his eyes, but he has not lost his mind. He knows that he can''t get any benefit tonight. So he took a hard look at traceless, took back the long sword and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want you to pretend to be a good man in front of me, I''ll let you go! Between you and me, we are mortal! One day, life and death will be separated. "

    "You... Don''t know what''s good or bad!"

    Lei Heng was furious when he heard the words, and the long sword shook and wanted to move.

    Traceless hurriedly said: "brother Lei, let him down the mountain. From tonight on, XueYue peak will increase patrols and strengthen vigilance. If anyone breaks into the mountain for no reason, be sure to take it."

    "Yes!"

    Lei Heng and Jia Qiankun answered in unison. They understood that this sentence was also said to Qin Yanjun. Traceless bypasses him again and again, but people''s patience is limited. If he still doesn''t know what''s good or bad and rushes into the mountain again, Lei Heng, Jia Qiankun and others can take him down or even kill him.

    Qin Yanjun snorted coldly, the long sword returned to its sheath and stared at the thunder. Then he shook his arms and flew up, fluttered on the dead tree, stretched out his arms, took the hat, put it on, didn''t touch the ground, flew obliquely on the dead branch, and several ups and downs disappeared into the night.

    When Qin Yanjun left, Lei Heng said, "leader, what do you want him to do¡°

    Traceless said, "I promised his father in miaojiang. If I meet him again and spare his life, I will fulfill my promise today. See you tomorrow. If he keeps pestering, he will never show mercy under the sword.

    They took back their weapons and went back to the general altar at the top of the mountain with no trace.

    But Qin Yanjun said that if he flew away, he immediately came out of the range of blood moon peak. When he had just reached the bottom of the mountain, a slight female laughter came from his ears.

    He was suddenly surprised, turned around suddenly, and looked at the place where the voice came from.

    Under the moonlight, a petite woman was standing about three feet behind him. I just flew over there, but I didn''t notice it at all. I couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.

    The moonlight was hazy, but he immediately recognized that the man was Ganoderma lucidum, the leader of the five poisons cult.

    At the beginning in miaojiang, Ganoderma lucidum said that he was not an opponent of traceless. At that time, he thought she was alarmist. Now it seems that she should also know traceless very well.

    Ganoderma lucidum has a smile on its face and a strange dark blue light in its eyes. It is staring at Qin Yanjun tightly.

    Qin Yanjun''s eyes touched her eyes, and a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. The original murderous and fierce spirit disappeared, replaced by a slightly blurred look.

    "Why are you here?"

    He looked at Ganoderma lucidum and asked puzzled.

    Ganoderma lucidum giggled a few times, slowly approached him, came to him, looked up like infinite charm, looked at his invisible face with great curiosity, and said softly, "this is still the sphere of influence of blood moon peak. It''s inconvenient to speak here. Dare you come with me?"

    After that, his left hand slipped gently from his chest intentionally or unintentionally, then floated up and flew south.

    A faint fragrance came from Qin Yanjun''s nose. He felt numb in his heart. Without hesitation, he flew up and soon caught up with Ganoderma lucidum and galloped side by side.

    They galloped away for nearly ten miles and came to an empty place.

    The trees here are sparse, and a * looks like a silver belt under the moonlight, flowing with Ding Dong. There are many strange stones in the stream, green grass on both sides, wild flowers in full bloom, the night wind blows gently, and the fragrance of flowers is refreshing.

    Ganoderma lucidum came to a big tree, sat on the grass and said with a smile, "I said, you are not his opponent¡°

    Qin Yanjun stood beside her. It was the end of the ugly era. The evening wind in the mountains was very cool, blowing the curtains hanging from his hat.

    The voice of Ganoderma lucidum is crisp and soft, which seems to stir a person''s heart and make him listen very pleasant and intoxicated.

    Ganoderma lucidum sat on the soft grass with her knees in her hands. Looking up at Qin Yanjun, she saw that he never spoke and said, "why don''t you show your true face? Is it ugly? I''ve seen your father. He''s dignified and dignified. As her son, won''t you hide yourself? "

    Her voice was clear and crisp, like a pearl falling on a jade plate. After finishing a paragraph of words, a pair of charming blue eyes still stared at Qin Yanjun, and their eyes seemed to reveal the color of expectation.

    Qin Yanjun''s heart was crisp again, took off his hat and said, "girl, do you think it''s difficult for me to see?"

    If someone else spoke to him like this, he would be too lazy to pay attention to it and even get angry. But in front of Ganoderma lucidum, his mind seemed not to be controlled by himself. He took off his hat involuntarily and said that sentence involuntarily.

    Ganoderma lucidum looked and saw that although he did not have Qin Feng''s fortitude and momentum, he was indeed handsome. But his face was a little pale, especially under the moonlight. Even his hands were white and glittering, still shining under the moonlight.

    She smiled and said, "it''s not very ugly, but why do you hide it?"

    Qin Yanjun didn''t answer. He threw it away. The hat flew a few feet away and fell into the grass.

    "Since the girl doesn''t like my concealment, I''ll be open and aboveboard in front of the girl."

    Ganoderma lucidum giggled and said, "sit down. You see how beautiful the scenery here is. Although it''s night, the moonlight is pleasant."

    Qin Yanjun sat down slowly. Ganoderma lucidum moved gently, sat close to him and asked, "in fact, I know that your father was not killed by traceless hands, but died under the sword of shuile people."

    Ganoderma lucidum sat down next to him. Although he was separated by his clothes, he was still in a panic. A faint fragrance came from his nose, which even covered the fragrance of wild flowers all over the mountains and intoxicated him.

    Accompanied by beautiful women, the scenery in the mountains is pleasant, the breeze is blowing, the streams are ding dong, the moon is hanging high above the head, and the grass is leaning against it. Qin Yanjun has such a deep feeling for the first time.

    Although he was intoxicated in his heart, a sentence from Lingzhi suddenly woke him up and blurted out: "the girl also wants to justify traceless?"

    When the Ganoderma lucidum heard the speech, it burst into laughter and said, "why should I excuse him? I''m just curious why you must kill him. "

    Qin Yanjun''s eyes again showed the color of sadness and resentment, and said in a deep voice: "the hatred of seizing his wife and killing his father, shouldn''t I kill him?"

    "The hatred of taking his wife?"

    Ganoderma lucidum was obviously stunned and asked, "he''s naked now. He''s not married at all. What''s the hatred of taking his wife between you and him? To say the hate of robbing his wife, there is a real relationship between him and Dugu Xiao, but Dugu Xiao also robbed his wife. "

    Qin Yanjun said, "he seduced my fiancee and let her leave my Qin house. This is not the hatred of seizing my wife. What is it?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "you mean Mei wanting?"

    Qin Yanjun nodded and said, "do you know?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said: "traceless always likes Shangguan Mingyue. How can she seduce Mei wanting?"

    Qin Yanjun said coldly, "he pretended to be benevolent and hypocritical and sent Mei wanting to our Qin house. The Qin house treated him politely and gave him a Qingyuan sword. But after he left, Mei wanting immediately left the Qin house. Later, it was confirmed that she was looking for traceless. It''s not seduction. What is it? "

    Ganoderma lucidum was slightly stunned. There was no reason in her heart. She nodded and said, "maybe Mei wanting has long liked traceless..."

    Qin Yanjun snorted coldly, suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "do you really come to excuse him¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum stood up, smiled softly and said, "why should I excuse him? He designed to harm my three masters. They are equally mortal. Like you, I want to tear him to pieces. "

    Qin Yanjun was stunned and turned to look at Ganoderma lucidum. He was one head higher than Ganoderma lucidum. When looking at Ganoderma lucidum, he had to bow his head slightly.

    It happened that Ganoderma lucidum slightly looked up at him, a pair of blue eyes twinkled with enchanting light, and purplish red lips moved slightly. Qin Yanjun touched her eyes and immediately felt soft in his heart. His tone was also gentle and said, "what you said is true?"

    Ganoderma lucidum sighed softly, did not answer, slowly turned around and said, "if a man can be like you, desperate to work hard with others for me, I will be satisfied all my life¡°

    The voice was soft, like a complaint, and every word was like a small hand scratching Qin Yanjun''s heart, itching and sour.

    Qin Yanjun looked at her petite and thin back, involuntarily dropped his long sword, stretched out his arms, gently embraced her from behind, and said, "I do."

    Ganoderma lucidum did not break free, let it gently hug, youyou said: "but... What you like in your heart is Mei wanting."

    Qin Yanjun said in a deep voice, "don''t mention her to me. I have nothing to do with her for a long time."

    "But you go all out to find traceless, half for her."

    Speaking of this, she gently broke away from Qin Yanjun''s arms, took two steps forward, and said: "do you hate traceless, not because Mei wanting betrayed you, but because traceless robbed her. Do you want to kill him for the dignity of a man?"

    Qin Yanjun was stunned. He never thought about this question. In the past, did he want to kill traceless because of Mei wanting''s betrayal or because traceless took Mei wanting''s heart away?

    Hearing this sentence of Ganoderma lucidum, he suddenly felt confused. Maybe what she said was right. In fact, he no longer liked Mei wanting in his heart. It was only because he couldn''t put down the dignity of a man and couldn''t stand the shame of being betrayed that he was so bitter about the past and hated traceless and had to be killed.

    Otherwise, why do you feel so excited about this Ganoderma lucidum that you have only seen it twice at this moment?

    Thinking of this, he had a feeling of sudden openness. He took two steps forward, gently helped Ganoderma lucidum''s thin shoulders, slowly turned her body, stared at her blue eyes, and whispered, "from now on, I''ll kill him for you!"

    A strange smile flashed on the face of Ganoderma lucidum, which was fleeting. At this time, Qin Yanjun was confused and didn''t notice it at all.

 Chapter 618

    At noon, Wuji, Mo Ge, Yuanqing and others were preparing to eat. The disciples at the foot of the mountain came to report: "report to the leader, there is someone at the foot of the mountain."

    Traceless doesn''t think it''s strange. People always come to see him these days. It''s just a casual person in the Jianghu who wants to join the blood moon sect. He said, "these things are usually handled by leader Lei?"

    The disciple said, "the visitor has to ask the leader himself. He claims to be an old friend of the leader from the Earth edge Pavilion. My subordinates saw several carriages behind him, all full of goods¡°

    "From the earthly Pavilion, or my old friend?" Wuji was surprised. He got up and looked at the disciple and asked.

    In fact, he had guessed who it was, but he still felt very surprised.

    "Go, follow me to meet my old friend."

    He turned to Mo Ge and Yuan Qing and said.

    The three got up and went out. The disciple who came to report quickly turned and strode out, went down the mountain to pick up people up the mountain.

    After leaving the general altar and coming to the square, Mo Ge asked, "who will be the old friend of Chenyuan pavilion?"

    Wuji said with a smile: "of course it''s Dugu Yun. In fact, you should also think of it."

    Mo Ge was not surprised and said, "yes, he should come to XueYue peak at this time."

    Lei Heng, Jia Qiankun and Dugu Xue also know the news and come together.

    Not long ago, a young man in white royal clothes, accompanied by several blood moon sect disciples, strode forward, hugged his fist and said: "congratulations to traceless sect leader for bringing order out of chaos and letting crafty craftsmen ambush! Dugu Yun came to congratulate on behalf of Chenyuan Pavilion. He also hoped that the leader would not be held responsible. He came down late. "

    No trace looked at Mo Ge and smiled. Dugu Yun was the one who really agreed with what they thought.

    Dugu Xue was surprised and shouted, "second brother¡° Welcome up.

    Lei Heng whispered, "the weasel is not kind to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken."

    Traceless smiled and said, "brother Lei, since the visitor is a guest, we can''t lose etiquette."

    Mo Ge was surprised and said, "brother, you forgot who knocked you off the cliff when you were in Baiyun Mountain?"

    Traceless said calmly, "let''s put aside the gratitude and resentment in the past. Now the dust edge Pavilion is in charge of the Wulin ox ear. I''ll listen to what he did when he came to my blood moon peak¡°

    Mo Ge and Lei Heng secretly admire the traceless mind. In the face of his enemies who repeatedly design himself, he can calmly face each other and look at the world. How many people can do it?

    Dugu Xue greeted Dugu Yun and said: "Xueer, today I was ordered by my father to come to XueYue peak on behalf of the earthly fate pavilion to congratulate the leader of Wuji Sect on taking charge of XueYue sect. You and my brothers and sisters will talk later¡°

    Say it and stride forward. Traceless smiled calmly: "it''s a great honor for the second childe of Chenyuan pavilion to come in person. I asked someone to prepare some thin wine and invite the second childe to have a few drinks. "

    Dugu Yun said: "I''ve been ordered by my father to come here on behalf of the earthly court to congratulate the leader of traceless sect and the brothers of xueyuefeng! And asked me to bring some small gifts, but the carriage couldn''t go up the mountain. Please ask the leader''s permission to let my disciples of the earthly Pavilion carry the gifts up the mountain. "

    Mo Ge said, "do you want to give gifts to xueyuefeng? This is really a big face. "

    Traceless smiled and said, "brother Mo, the second childe is kind enough to give gifts. How can we turn it away?"

    After saying this, he turned to Jia Qiankun and said, "brother Jia, please talk to the brothers at the foot of the mountain and ask the brothers of Chenyuan pavilion to come up¡°

    Jia Qiankun promised and glanced at Dugu Yun, then turned and walked down the mountain.

    Traceless turned to Lei Heng and said, "brother Lei, let the brothers prepare wine and vegetables and treat the brothers who come to the Chenyuan Pavilion well. Don''t let people think that my blood moon peak is neglectful."

    Lei Heng also promised and went to arrange.

    Wuji then turned to Dugu Yun and said: "Dugu Pavilion leader was elected as Wulin alliance leader. I should have gone to congratulate him. I didn''t expect that the Earth edge pavilion was so polite. Instead, I came to send a congratulatory gift to my blood moon peak. I''m really ashamed to accept it. "

    Dugu Yun said: "the leader is serious. The sect leader has just taken over the blood moon sect. There is nothing to be done. How can he take care of him? "

    Traceless said with a smile, "I wish you could understand! I''ve asked someone to prepare a banquet, second childe, please! "

    He then made an inviting gesture and several people went to the general altar of XueYue cult.

    The banquet had already been prepared. Several people sat down as guests and hosts, while Dugu Xue sat down next to Dugu Yun. The thunder left and returned and drank together.

    After three rounds of wine, Wu trace asked, "the second childe didn''t come here just to give gifts to xueyuefeng, did he?"

    Dugu Yun said: "of course not! My father wants to send someone else to come. After I know it, I volunteered. As soon as you and I leave Guiyang, we will never have a chance to drink together. I really miss the days when I get along with the leader in Guiyang. I want to have a good drink with the leader this time. "

    Dugu Xue suddenly said: "second brother, don''t you drink? When did you learn it? "

    Dugu Yun said with a smile, "my second brother doesn''t know how to drink, but depends on who he drinks with. Leader of traceless sect, young hero, I admire your second brother very much. I have to drink this wine. "

    Then he raised his glass with both hands and said, "please!"

    Without trace, he drank all the wine in the cup and said, "if you have anything to say, you and I don''t have to beat around the bush."

    Dugu Yun put down his wine glass and said, "the leader really knows everything! I really have something to discuss with the leader this time. "

    Traceless said, "please."

    "The leader of the sect must be well aware of the situation in the Jianghu now. The mysterious organization has caused chaos in the Jianghu and disturbed the people of major sects. The Wulin alliance was established only when everyone expected it. My father wanted to unite all the major sects. We worked together to fight against the mysterious organization, clear the world and restore peace in the Jianghu¡°

    "Dugu Pavilion leader is dedicated to the world Wulin and admires you¡°

    "There were many misunderstandings between me and the leader in the past. I only embarrassed the leader because I listened to ye Kurong''s instigation at that time. The fact that the leader can see me today shows that the leader is open-minded and I appreciate and admire him. "

    Mo Ge hummed softly, "it''s easy to say. At the beginning, you and ye Kurong jointly forced Wuji, designed Wuji, and jointly beat him down the Baiyun mountain cliff. Is this just an instigation? In addition, in order to catch traceless, wash the blue water palace with blood, and pursue and kill in miaojiang, if we were not lucky, where would we have the opportunity to listen to your sophistry here? "

    Dugu Yun was still calm, and his face didn''t change any color. He said: "brother Mo is right. I really did a lot of things wrong in my earthly Pavilion. I feel very sorry for you. Today, I''d like to apologize to you for the stupid things I did in that year and for the stupid things I did to you. However, I would like to explain that my eldest brother Dugu Xiaoxiao made his own decisions about Bishui palace and miaojiang. After knowing this, my father has severely punished my eldest brother and imprisoned him in the earthly pavilion to repent against the wall¡°

    Mo Ge sneered, "second childe, what''s your explanation? If you kill someone and say "I''m sorry", you can eliminate both gratitude and resentment? "

    Dugu Yun looked at him quietly and saw that he was always calm and silent. He knew that he wanted Mo Ge to question him.

    Dugu Xue said, "my second brother sincerely came to xueyuefeng to apologize and brought a lot of gifts. Why don''t you hold on to the past?"

    Mo Ge was about to answer, and Wu trace said, "brother Mo, Miss Xueer is right. Regardless of the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, let alone whether the second childe is sincere or not, today''s Xueer girl is already the flag bearer of our blood moon sect. Based on this, we can''t refuse people thousands of miles away. "

    Mo Ge held back a word he was about to say and stopped talking.

    Dugu Yun said: "you are so kind! I really come here with great sincerity and want to turn fighting into friendship with your brothers. From then on, the dust court and xueyuefeng work together to find out the mysterious organization and eradicate this great scourge for the Wulin. "

    Wu trace said, "thank you for your respect. Our younger generation can''t bear this important task? I''m afraid it will delay your master''s Wulin plan! "

    Hearing this, Dugu Yun quietly put down a huge stone that had been pressing on his heart. He knows that Wuji has basically agreed to cooperate with Chenyuan Pavilion.

    He raised his glass and said, "the leader is well aware of the great righteousness. I would like to express my thanks to the leader on behalf of my father and on behalf of Chenyuan Pavilion. I''d like to borrow flowers and offer a toast to all brothers. "

    Then he looked up and drank.

    Thunder said angrily, "wait a minute. When did the leader promise to cooperate with you?"

    Wuji drank the wine in the glass, his eyes twinkled, and said, "brother Lei, why don''t we cooperate with Chenyuan Pavilion for the sake of peace in the Jianghu? Besides, the current leader of Dugu Pavilion is now the leader of the Wulin alliance. Since XueYue sect is a Jianghu sect, it naturally needs to be controlled by the leader. "

    Lei Heng was dumb, but he always followed his lead with no trace, so he didn''t say much.

    Mo Ge said, "well, since it was decided by the leader, as brothers, we should naturally give full support."

    Traceless said, "thank you for your understanding! Blood moon peak is still peaceful, but if the mysterious organization is really aimed at the Wulin in the Central Plains, blood moon sect will be their target sooner or later. Let''s put aside our gratitude and resentment with the earthly Pavilion for the time being. Now we should unite to the outside world! "

    "Good! The leader is so forthright! I''m here to fulfill my mission! "

    ¡±It must be a difficult thing for Chenyuan pavilion to think of cooperating with my blood moon sect. Second childe, tell me about it¡°

    Dugu Yun was a little stunned and said, "the leader is really wise. He expects people first in everything. I''ll look at him again."

    Mo Ge and Lei Heng looked at each other and wondered why Wuji suddenly asked.

    Wuji gently turned the wine glass in his hand, and a pair of clear and divine eyes looked at Dugu Yun calmly. A moment later, Dugu Yun suddenly sighed.

 Chapter 619

    Dugu Yun''s deep sigh not only surprised Mo Ge and Lei Heng, but also surprised Dugu Xue.

    Because she had never seen her second brother sigh like this.

    "After the Wulin meeting, the major sects left the earthly Pavilion one after another and returned respectively. But... Shortly after they left the earthly Pavilion, they were attacked one after another. Except Hengshan and DIANCANG, the other nine sects were attacked¡°

    Sure enough, Dugu Yun said such a sentence with a heavy voice.

    Wuji, Mo Ge and Lei Heng are all awed by the fact that the seven sects were attacked.

    Dugu Yun then said, "all the disciples of the seven sects were killed, and the leaders were seriously injured. Even master Zhiyun of Shaolin and Wuwei immortal of Wudang were not spared."

    Traceless said, "master Zhiyun was also seriously injured?"

    Dugu Yun nodded gently and said with a dignified look: "what''s terrible is that the person who attacked them is always alone, and each leader is seriously injured by the unique skills of their own sect. Master Zhiyun was hurt by Shaolin''s powerful Vajra palm, while Wuwei immortal was hurt by Liangyi sword. "

    Wuji, Mo Ge and Lei Heng are shocked. These sect leaders are all famous people in the Jianghu. Everyone is a first-class expert in Wulin. Most of the disciples accompanying them were elites of their sect, but they were attacked by one person alone. All the disciples were killed and the leader was seriously injured.

    Obviously, the people who attacked their seven sects not only had excellent martial arts, but also came from the same sect or organization.

    The three thought of the mysterious organization almost at the same time.

    Traceless asked, "the second childe came to tell us the news this time. It must have been found out by the Chenyuan Pavilion. Is this the origin of the attacker?"

    Dugu Yun gently shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that almost all the elites in the Chenyuan Pavilion came out, but they still haven''t found out the identity of the murderer. But I dare to guess that these people are from the mysterious organization that has been disturbing the Jianghu in recent months. Several leaders were seriously injured, but none died, indicating that they intended to demonstrate and warn. "

    Traceless pondered a little and asked, "with the strength of the earthly Pavilion, don''t you know the origin of the mysterious organization so far?"

    Dugu Yun said: "I suspect that this mysterious organization is probably the snow region demon sect."

    There was a twinkle in traceless''s eyes, and the earthbound Pavilion began to doubt the Tianmo sect. It seems that the Tianmo sect, which is said to have been destroyed, should have disturbed the Jianghu in recent months.

    Dugu Yun was aware of Wuji''s fierce eyes and continued quietly: "but I''ve always been confused about one thing. Since the Tianmo sect caused havoc in the Jianghu and harassed major sects, Hengshan sect has been out of the way, and there has never been a rumor of being harassed. The major sects were attacked this time, and Hengshan sect was safe and sound. I''m sorry... "

    Traceless said calmly, "didn''t the second childe say that DIANCANG sect was not attacked?"

    Dugu Yun said: "yes, DIANCANG sect''s performance this time is very unexpected. When I was in Guiyang, you and I both knew that Tiezheng was the leader of DIANCANG. Tiezheng died in Guiyang for no reason. According to the seniority, Tieer should take over DIANCANG. But Xu Zhengyuan came out of nowhere and suddenly became the leader of the Cang sect. At this Wulin conference, Xu Zhengyuan''s martial arts are obvious to all. He is indeed very clever. An unknown person suddenly took charge of DIANCANG and almost won the Wulin conference. I think it''s definitely not a coincidence, but a conspiracy that has been planned for a long time! "

    Dugu Yun''s analysis was clear, and Wuji, Mo Ge and others also agreed. In the challenge arena, Wuji was very surprised at Xu Zhengyuan''s performance. If Dugu Cheng hadn''t always hidden the strength of his left-handed machete, it would be hard to say whether he would win or lose. It can be seen that Xu Zhengyuan really went for the Wulin alliance leader.

    Traceless said, "the meaning of the second childe''s words is that Xu Zhengyuan has been used?"

    Dugu Yun said: "no, it''s not just use. I think Xu Zhengyuan and even the whole DIANCANG sect have been controlled by others, and the one who controls them is Tianmo sect."

    Traceless thinks of Qin Yanjun who suddenly broke into the blood moon peak last night. His sword skills have improved by leaps and bounds. Has he also become a member of Tianmo sect?

    And Tang Qi, the people of Tianmo sect saved him again and again, and finally took him away. Why on earth? What''s the relationship between Tang Qi and Tianmo sect?

    "In this way, the Tianmo sect has already started planning. It has not only been hiding its strength and developing secretly, but also gradually infiltrated the Wulin in the Central Plains. What is the reason why they do this?"

    Traceless pondered for a moment and thought that Tianmo sect might be playing a big game of chess.

    "More than 20 years ago, it was rumored in the Jianghu that Tianmo sect had a huge treasure and threatened to annex all the major sects of Wulin in the Central Plains, so as to achieve unity and self-respect in the Jianghu. For the safety of the Jianghu, the Wulin in the Central Plains joined forces with each other, took the initiative to form an alliance, and marched into the Kunlun snow mountain. Unfortunately, in that war, because there were no leaders and no one commanded, the major sects thought they were right and formed their own arrays. In the end, Tianmo sect calculated and almost destroyed the whole army. However, after the dozens of survivors returned, they kept silent on the matter, only saying that the Tianmo sect had been destroyed, and there was no Tianmo sect in the snow area since then. The matter of the treasure has never been settled. After a lapse of more than 20 years, the Tianmo sect returned to the Jianghu, one is to avenge the year, and the other is to continue to complete their plan to annex the Wulin in the Central Plains¡°

    Dugu Yun talked freely. Most of them were rumors, and his conjecture was reasonable.

    Traceless shook his head secretly. At that time, the major sects in the Central Plains coveted the so-called treasures mastered by the Tianmo sect, which had been harassed for many years, making the Tianmo sect very annoying. Later, they attacked Tianmo Sect on a large scale, forcing them to cause an avalanche and die together. Now I''m back in the Jianghu. It''s understandable to want revenge.

    Worldly gratitude and resentment are mostly caused by momentary greed. The Tianmo sect lives in seclusion in the snow mountain and has no struggle with the world. It is originally a pure land. The Wulin in the Central Plains wants to touch the snow mountain because of an unknown legend, so that many people are buried in the ice and snow for thousands of years.

    There was a sudden panic in his heart, not for the Jianghu, not for Tianmo sect, but for Tang Qi.

    Because he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, Tang Qi may no longer be the simple, straightforward and quick talking Tang Qi before.

    After a long time, he said in a low voice: "although Tianmo sect is an overseas Jianghu sect, the Jianghu is the same in the world. They may come now because of their gratitude and resentment in the past, or they may come to annex the major sects in the Central Plains as rumored in the Jianghu. But in any case, we should first find out the truth of the matter and not light the war. "

    Dugu Yun nodded gently and said, "the leader is right. The expedition of gratitude and resentment has always been endless. It would be a good thing to find out the truth and dispel the past grievances."

    Several people chatted for a while. Dugu Xue insisted on leaving Dugu Yun to stay at XueYue peak for one night, but Dugu Yun insisted on going back and said: "Xueer, you are now the flag bearer of XueYue sect, but you can''t be as willful as you are in Chenyuan Pavilion. Everything here should obey the orders of the traceless leader and do a good job as your flag bearer. "

    Dugu Xue said: "second brother, I''m glad to see that you have a good conversation with traceless. Don''t worry, I''m fine here. How can my father say that I''m wrong at home? I''d better be happy at XueYue peak. Just... "

    Speaking of this, I suddenly lowered my voice and looked around. I saw that traceless and others deliberately opened a distance, presumably to facilitate their brothers and sisters to speak.

    Dugu Yun said in surprise, "what is it? But someone bullied you? "

    "No, who will bully me? We are all like brothers and sisters. No one will bully anyone. "

    "Then you just..."

    "Hey, forget it..."

    Dugu Yun felt nervous. His sister always depended on him and never hid anything. What''s the matter today? I want to talk and stop. It''s clearly something in my heart. If he doesn''t ask, he''ll probably think about it for days.

    "What''s the matter? Do you want your second brother to worry if you don''t say it?"

    Dugu Xue bit her lips gently and hesitated for a moment before saying, "second brother, do you know that after the big brother and sister-in-law got married, the big brother almost never went to the sister-in-law''s room. Over the years, it''s almost me... I''m accompanying my sister-in-law. I... I think my sister-in-law is too poor. She''s alone. There''s no one to talk to¡°

    Dugu Yun jumped in his heart and blurted out, "what do you mean?"

    Dugu Xue said: "forget it. After all, you''re my uncle. It''s not convenient to go. When I have time, I''ll go back to accompany her."

    Dugu Yun thought that Dugu Xue knew that she was standing under the sweet scented osmanthus tree every night. She was worried. At this time, her heart was half relieved when she said so. Just listening to her say that Shangguan Mingyue was alone, his heart was slightly sour.

    He thinks highly of himself. Women all over the world are vulgar in his eyes, but he only fell in love with Shangguan Mingyue at first sight. But the first time he saw her was at her wedding with her eldest brother. His lovesickness had nowhere to tell and could only be hidden from the bottom of his heart.

    Moreover, he knew that Shangguan Mingyue''s heart had long been occupied by no trace. The reason why she married Dugu Xiaoxiao was that she was ordered by her father, and she was just a chess piece placed in the earthly Pavilion by Xiaofeng villa.

    He had seen the gray carrier pigeon back and forth in the attic of Shangguan Mingyue countless times, but he turned a blind eye to it every time except the first time he had the impulse to kill.

    Perhaps in his heart, he also vaguely felt that his father''s imprisonment of his Shizu was also a great unfilial act. Let him despise it a little in his heart.

 Chapter 620

    Accompanied by Dugu Xue, Dugu Yun led the twenty disciples from Chenyuan Pavilion down the mountain.

    Wu Ji, Mo Ge and Lei Heng stand at the intersection of the downhill.

    Looking at Dugu Yun''s back, the smile that had been hanging on his face gradually condensed, and the sharp color appeared in his eyes again.

    "Sect leader, this boy has been trapped by you many times. When he was in Guiyang, he beat you off the cliff. If you weren''t lucky, he would have been poisoned! Now he dares to come to xueyuefeng to talk about cooperation with the leader, and wants to clear up his grievances with the leader. Why is his face so thick! "

    Lei Heng spat at Dugu Yun''s back and said angrily.

    Mo Ge also said with a light Pooh, "that is, this boy has always been insidious and cunning. How can the leader believe his nonsense?"

    Wuji said calmly: "naturally, I know the purpose of his coming here. Now Dugu city has become the leader of Wulin alliance. Naturally, they want to show the prestige of the leader of Wulin alliance. This time, I came to xueyuefeng to ask for an alliance for gifts. In fact, I was demonstrating and testing! "

    Lei Heng said in amazement, "in that case, why does the leader still¡°

    Traceless said: "it''s the so-called person who doesn''t smile. He came here with a lot of gifts. Now my blood moon peak needs a lot of gold and silver, which is icing on the cake. The leaders of the seven sects were seriously injured. In fact, it was the Tianmo sect that demonstrated to the Earth edge Pavilion and to the major sects of the Wulin in the Central Plains. Dugu Cheng knew that if our XueYue sect didn''t deal with him again, he, the Wulin alliance leader, would be restless! "

    Speaking of this, he turned to Lei Heng and said, "brother Lei, you assign people to inquire about Tianmo sect in the Jianghu. At the same time, secretly send someone to keep an eye on the earthly edge Pavilion. The Wulin is in danger and the Jianghu is in turmoil. These two sects can''t get rid of their relationship. We can''t let the blood moon sect fall into the danger of being attacked from both sides.

    Lei Heng, who was still a little puzzled, suddenly brightened up and said, "the original leader has already made arrangements in his heart!"

    "Good! Good! "

    There were several cheers in the distance. Shangguan Zhiyuan came with big strides. Obviously, he could hear the three people''s conversation clearly.

    Traceless said, "why did Shangguan villa leader applaud?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan showed his appreciation in his eyes, looked at Wuji and said, "I thought some benefits of the earthly pavilion would make you dizzy, but now it seems that I''m worried too much! Although you are young, you are thoughtful. The enemy is still not anxious and impatient in front of you. You have the right priorities. This is much better than my master brother. "

    Traceless said, "the villa leader is flattered! Now the Jianghu is full of fear. How can I walk on thin ice? "

    The Shangguan said to Yuan: "Luo Jianchen has a good eye and has accepted such a good disciple as you! It''s strange to think that my master married Luo Jianchen because of your father, but they cherish each other. Finally, you became Luo Jianchen''s descendant again. If master knew about it, I don''t know how he would feel. "

    Traceless said, "master Luo, he has known for a long time."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan thought a little and said, "yes, since you saw him in the dungeon, your Kung Fu can''t hide him."

    After a little meal, he said in doubt, "but why is that dungeon gone?..."

    A cold light flashed in the traceless star''s eyes and said, "don''t worry, one day I will find out the truth and let Dugu City show his true face."

    "Good! Traceless, I believe you. I''m leaving XueYue peak today. So many things have happened in the Jianghu. I can''t stay idle. I''ll say goodbye to you now. If you can find a place where I can go to the official for a long time in the future, just tell me! "

    "Villa leader, are you leaving now? Why is it so sudden? "

    "There are so many things happening in the Jianghu that the earthbound Pavilion will make a big move. I went down the mountain to see if I could find some useful clues. "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan finished, glanced at Mo Ge and Lei Heng, and said, "leader Lei, Mo flag envoy, I have a few words to say alone and traceless. Would you mind avoiding?"

    Without a trace, Mo Ge and Lei Heng looked at each other knowingly, hugged their fists and turned away.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan and Wuji came to the pavilion, sat down one after another, and Wuji asked, "what else can I tell you?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "traceless, where is this? This is the general altar of blood moon sect. How dare I tell the sect leader? "

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "I am the leader of the sect, but you are my elder and true. How can you not command?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan suddenly sighed, looked bleak and said, "but my elder is not qualified!"

    "Why did the villa leader say that?"

    "In my whole life, I did everything I could to regret. First, I helped Dugu Cheng deceive the fourth younger martial brother and hide the fact that Shifu didn''t die. This made me regret all my life. Unfortunately, the fourth younger martial brother died young. I didn''t have a chance to confess to him. The second thing is that I shouldn''t be obsessed with finding out the whereabouts of Shifu. I''m so worried. I wandered in the Jianghu when I was a teenager and didn''t live a safe life. The third... Alas... "

    Speaking of the third thing, Shangguan Zhiyuan sighed again.

    Without trace, he could not help tightening his heart and vaguely guessed what the third thing he wanted to say was.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan seems to have made a decision and said, "when it comes to the third thing, traceless is the most regretful thing in my life. It is like a needle in my heart all the time, leaving me no peace for a moment. I... I really don''t know how to speak... "

    Traceless heart a sour, said: "you... What you want to say is the moon?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan slowly looked up at traceless, tears turned in his eyes and said, "yes, it''s the bright moon. Speaking of this, I''m such an asshole! Mingyue asked me to send her to Yaoxian Valley to raise her since she was a child. She never enjoyed the love of her parents. But when she became an adult, she just reunited with us, and I forced her to marry Dugu Xiaoxiao! The child was so soft hearted that he didn''t want me to feel bad, and didn''t want her sister to jump into the fire without worry, so he gritted his teeth and agreed. Now I want to come... I really regret it. "

    Traceless heart is blocked. Speaking of this, he doesn''t know whether he should hate Shangguan Zhiyuan. Maybe I hate him, but I feel sorry for him. In order to prove his innocence and prove that his master is still alive, he is almost crazy, and even his own daughter is buried.

    Looking at traceless''s suddenly pale face, as well as the faint resentment and sadness in his eyes, Shangguan Zhiyuan slowly got up and knelt down as soon as his knees bent.

    Wuji was shocked. He quickly stretched out his arms to hold him and said, "villa leader, what are you doing?"

    At the same time, a surprised light drink came from outside the pavilion: "Dad..."

    Then a light blue figure flashed in and reached for Shangguan Zhiyuan. This person is naturally Shangguan wuworry. She was originally in the flowers on one side of the pavilion, listening quietly to their conversation. Shangguan Zhiyuan and traceless two people just because they are on the blood moon peak and don''t want traceless orders. Who dares to approach easily? Worry free is on one side. I didn''t notice it.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan was held by the two of them. It seemed that he had some difficulties. He took a look at Shangguan Wuyou and said, "Wuyou, you''re just in time. Let''s listen together."

    Shangguan Wuyou sat down next to Shangguan Zhiyuan and whispered, "Dad, I know you can''t put your sister in your heart and feel guilty about her. But it''s already like this. It''s too late for you to feel sad and regret¡°

    Shangguan Zhiyuan shook his head and said, "yes, it''s late. It''s really late. When I thought about it, I not only hurt my daughter, but also hurt traceless... If I knew that traceless was in Mingyue''s heart, I knew that traceless was the right person who grew up with her, and was also the son of my master brother, how could I do such a stupid thing? "

    Traceless felt a pain in his heart. Shangguan Zhiyuan''s words suddenly reminded him of the days when he was with Shangguan Mingyue in Yaoxian Valley: the little girl who kept crying when she watched herself being pricked, pouted and kept blowing on herself, and asked herself if she was in pain at the same time; When she drank the medicine, she always grabbed the medicine bowl and tasted it herself. When she felt it was not hot, she was relieved to give it to the traceless little girl; And when he saw the wreath he had made for her, he was so happy that he blushed on his face, like a drunken little girl. Now he is still deeply engraved in his heart with a knife and never forgets it for a moment.

    "If it weren''t for the bright moon, it would be worry free. Since you have this idea, someone will be pushed into the fire pit by you. What''s the point of saying this now!"

    Traceless felt empty in his heart. He suddenly remembered the jar of wine that Zhen madman gave himself to drink in Guiyang - forget Hongyan. He really hoped that he could have such a jar of wine in his hand at this time. If he drank it, he could really forget Shangguan Mingyue.

    Looking at traceless''s decadent and sad look, Shangguan carefree whispered, "if I can replace my sister, then you can be with my sister. It''s worth my sorrow for two people''s happiness."

    Without trace, Shangguan Zhiyuan was surprised at the same time and looked at Shangguan carefree.

    "Worry free, dad is leaving XueYue peak. He wants you to stay. You stay in XueYue peak. Dad can rest assured."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan whispered to Shangguan Wuyou.

    "No, I want to go with my father. I know what my father wants to do. My daughter must accompany you."

    Shangguan Zhiyuan reached out and gently touched her head and said, "worry free, dad has regretted because of your sister. Now Dad''s only sustenance is you. If you can''t live in peace, Dad''s life will be meaningless. You listen to your father and stay at the blood moon peak. I believe traceless will take good care of you. "

    Then he got up slowly and said, "traceless, I can''t give you back the bright moon. From now on, you should be carefree. Worry free, like her sister, is gentle, but she is more decisive and stubborn. And... "

    "Daddy..."

    Shangguan worry free interrupts Shangguan Zhiyuan''s words. Shangguan Zhiyuan smiles gently. Although the smile is bitter, the kindness and firmness in his eyes have been revealed.

    He looked at Shangguan carefree, and there seemed to be a hint of plea in his eyes, asking him not to say the following words. He sighed in his heart. How could he not know that worry free had already liked traceless.

    He knows his daughter''s temperament very well. Since she doesn''t want him to say it, if he insists on saying it, he''s afraid it will embarrass and annoy her.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan looked at Xiang traceless, hugged his fist and said, "traceless, carefree, I''ll give it to you, please."

    Then he turned and strode away, leaving a stunned and worried Shangguan Wuyou standing in the pavilion for a long time.

 Chapter 621

    Dugu Xiao and the five Wolves of Taihang, together with more than a dozen disciples of the earthly Pavilion, are already close to the point of Cang.

    The vast 19 peaks of Cangshan Mountain are adjacent to Erhai Lake in the East, and eighteen streams in the canyon run to Erhai Lake.

    The distance is vast, the mountains are undulating, and the unique silence in the mountains makes people feel smooth. Dugu Xiao and others then hid in the woods and quietly looked at the vast mountains ahead.

    The peak is covered with snow, clouds and fog, and below the hillside is the boundless and green forest, green and undulating.

    "Childe, now you have entered the boundless land. Xu Zhengyuan and others must have returned to the seven Jue palace. Childe, look..."

    It was a middle-aged man in royal clothes who was directly assigned by Dugu Cheng to follow him and perform this task with Dugu Xiao.

    Dugu smiled coldly at him and didn''t answer. Then he looked at the sinking sun and said, "find a place to settle down first. Now that you have reached the heaven, you don''t have to worry too much."

    The man in royal clothes is named Liu Ren. He is cautious and smooth. The reason why Dugu Cheng asked him to follow him was that Dugu Cheng was afraid of laughing too impulsively.

    This time, Dugu Xiao came to DIANCANG to find out whether DIANCANG has anything to do with the Tianmo sect. Whether he has it or not, he can''t scare the snake. Therefore, we must be careful not to easily expose our whereabouts.

    Fortunately, it''s very simple to hide in this vast green mountain with lush trees.

    Liu Ren bowed and said, "don''t worry, young master. My subordinates have inquired about the surrounding environment. There is a cave about five miles west, which is just enough for us to stay for the time being. The dry food brought by the disciples should last for a few days. "

    Dugu smiled: "OK, lead the way! Even if the dry food is gone, you can hunt in the deep mountains and you won''t starve. "

    Although Liu Ren was appointed by Dugu Cheng, he was still respectful and modest in front of Dugu Xiao.

    "Yes, you are considerate."

    Say it and walk ahead. There are thorns in the deep mountain. There is no road at all. The two disciples waved their long swords and cut through thorns and thorns to make a way.

    The party walked along the newly opened road. Soon, they came to a canyon. A stream meandered eastward from the canyon. In the canyon, there are jagged rocks and sparse trees. On a smooth cliff, a waterfall falls from the sky like a jade belt, which falls on the prominent stone wall and immediately turns into thousands of water droplets, forming a misty water mist.

    The stream twists and turns. It passes under the stone wall at the foot of the mountain. It turns into a cave under the stone wall. It breaks through the wall more than ten feet later. It is really a wonder.

    When he came to the stone wall, the man in royal clothes looked up at the water mist and said, "the cave is below here. It''s deserted. No one will come. It''s a quiet place."

    Then he went to the stone wall and saw him close to the stone wall. With a flash, he disappeared.

    It turned out that the entrance of the cave was also very hidden, that is, it was on the stream. After entering, it was very wide, enough to accommodate hundreds of people. And I don''t know how far it extends inside, complex and strange.

    The stream flows outside, but it''s very dry and cool inside. It''s really a pleasant place.

    More than 20 people immediately lived in the cave. Several disciples went out to pick up a lot of dry firewood, beat a few rabbits and pheasants, washed and stripped them in the stream, made a fire and barbecued in the cave. The cave was wide, and there were no people smoked by fire.

    After more than ten days of driving down the road, everyone was a little tired. After eating dry food and game, they found a place to sleep.

    The night was getting dark. More than 20 people in the cave had fallen asleep, leaving only two disciples to guard in the canyon in case of accidents.

    More than 20 people have gone for dozens of miles. It''s deserted here. Where will anyone come? One of the two disciples sat on a branch and was sleepy, while the other leaned on a boulder and was bored.

    If Liu Ren hadn''t appointed them to come out to guard, they wouldn''t be bothered to suffer from the mosquito bite outside.

    The mountains were more silent late at night, and occasionally unknown beasts issued a deep roar and came from afar. They didn''t care. If the beast came, it wouldn''t be so boring.

    Suddenly, they both felt a chill!

    This is not the coolness brought by the night wind in the mountains, but a coolness that rises from your back involuntarily.

    The man in the tree flew down and quickly came to the companion standing on the boulder. He asked in a deep voice, "what did you feel just now?"

    "Shua Shua" twice, two long swords came out of their scabbard, and the blade of the sword faintly glowed under the waning moon.

    The two watched with vigilance. Although the moonlight was hazy, with their eyesight, any wind and grass within a radius of ten feet could not escape their eyes.

    But they looked carefully for two times and found nothing.

    The two people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief at the same time. Their mood gradually relaxed, and the long sword held in their hands slowly dropped.

    "Maybe it''s an illusion?"

    The man leaning on the boulder said suspiciously.

    "No, I didn''t see anything. I felt a chill on my back. Did you see anything?"

    ¡±I didn''t see it either, but somehow I felt a burst of cold on my back¡°

    They didn''t say it was OK. When they said this, they felt cold again, and immediately raised their long sword and looked left and right.

    "Keep the change, here!"

    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind, just like the voice of an underground ghost. It was very frightening.

    They almost didn''t get down. In the middle of the night, they suddenly heard such a voice in the wilderness. It still came from behind them. If they were timid, they were afraid to die on the spot.

    A faint figure rose slowly behind him and reflected on the rubble in front of him. The chill behind them was even worse.

    With a loud cry, they immediately jumped up, jumped more than a foot, and suddenly turned to look.

    I saw a man in black standing on the boulder they had just leaned against, with a pale baby smiling face mask on his face, a long sword in his hand, and his eyes behind the mask were looking at them coldly.

    "Who are you?"

    A man with courage, raised his long sword, pointed at the man in black and shouted.

    The man in Black said coldly, "the man who asks for his life!"

    In the sound of words, I saw him floating like a ghost, the cold light in his hand flashed, and the long sword came out of its scabbard.

    They clearly felt that the speed of his flying was very slow, but they could not avoid it. Two cold lights flashed. With two low groans, their eyes bulged and their long swords fell to the ground. They turned their heads and looked at the back of the man in black standing not far away. They couldn''t say a word, so they fell to the ground at the same time.

    The man in black slowly put his sword into the scabbard, turned his head and looked at the cave where Dugu Xiao and others were hiding. His arms flew up for a while, and several ups and downs disappeared into the night.

    Among the rocks in the night, there were two more bodies silently, both of which were sealed by a sword.

    Dugu Xiao, who was meditating and practicing martial arts, suddenly woke up. He seemed to hear a frightened cry.

    He immediately got up and walked outside the cave. Then he saw a black figure flying away, and the two disciples on duty slowly softened to the ground.

    He was suddenly surprised, but the man in black castrated very quickly and disappeared into the night.

    Liu Ren and the five Wolves of Taihang were also awakened one after another and walked outside the cave. Dugu Xiao was standing next to the two bodies without saying a word.

    Several people came to Dugu Xiao''s side and saw the two corpses lying on the ground, staring at each other, looking very frightened. Obviously, they saw something that made them feel very scared before they died.

    When Liu Ren saw the two bodies on the ground, he was slightly surprised and said in a deep voice, "who killed them¡°

    Dugu smiled and looked at the direction where the man in black disappeared. He said in a cold voice, "don''t you think it''s very secret here? No one will come at all? What''s going on? "

    Liu Ren bowed and said, "it''s my subordinates'' negligence! It seems that we have long been watched! "

    The five Wolves of Taihang have just joined the earthly Pavilion. They are eager to perform well in front of their masters.

    Xiao Sirius waved the nine ring mountain knife in his hand and said, "young master, which direction did the sneak attacker run in? My subordinates went to bring him and let the young master fall."

    Dugu Xiao didn''t even look at him, so he said coldly, "if I can catch up with him, can I let him run in front of me?"

    Xiao Sirius thought to himself, "yes, the childe was the first to be alert, but he didn''t chase it, which means that the man had already run away."

    So he said, "shameless rats, what kind of hero is a sneak attack!"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao ignored him, but looked at Liu Ren.

    Liu Ren said, "childe, it seems that our whereabouts have been exposed and we must leave overnight! The identity of the man who secretly attacked is unknown. We can''t be careless. "

    Dugu said with a sneer: "what identity is unknown? This is the boundary of Dian Cang. Who else can kill people here without being aware of ghosts? "

    Liu Ren said, "that being said, we''d better not disturb the Cang sect before we have no evidence."

    Dugu Xiaoxin was not convinced, but Liu Ren was appointed by his father to help him investigate whether Dian Cang had anything to do with the Tianmo sect. In fact, he was sent to monitor himself and restrict his actions.

    So he said, "in your opinion, what should we do?"

    Liu Ren said, "wake up the disciples, bury the two bodies on the spot, and then evacuate here."

    Flying wolf hurried back to the cave to wake up the sleeping disciples of the dust edge Pavilion. Dugu smiled without any emotion and said, "where do you think we should withdraw¡°

    "After crossing this mountain, the lotus peak is in front of us. There is a Lotus Temple on the lotus peak. The Lord and his subordinates are old acquaintances, so we go there and settle down. Yu Qingzi, the leader of the Lotus Temple, has excellent martial arts, and all the disciples in the temple are good at it. Even if someone wants to attack there, it''s not so easy. "

    Liu Ren was still respectful and spoke his mind.

    Dugu smiled calmly and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you again¡°

    When the body was about to be buried, the party took advantage of the night to go south.

 Chapter 622

    Lotus view is located on the mountainside of lotus peak, hidden by bamboo forests, red walls, green tiles and cornices.

    A winding path extends up from the canyon, through the lush bamboo forest to the gate of the Taoist temple.

    Now Hsinchu is growing, and the bamboo forest is full of the fragrance of bamboo leaves. More than a dozen tea plants in front of the Taoist temple are in full bloom, with a red and beautiful mass.

    Yu Qingzi, the leader of the Lotus Temple, is about sixty years old. He is a fairy, with a white beard flying in front of his chest and white Buddha dust in his hand. He stood in front of the release pool at the gate of the Taoist temple early and waited.

    Seeing Dugu Xiao and Liu Ren in front of him, he led more than 20 disciples of the earthly world Pavilion out of the bamboo forest. When they got there, he announced a way number and said, "benefactor, you have come all the way. Please forgive me."

    Dugu smiled at him coldly and didn''t speak. Liu Ren hurried forward and the chief inspector said, "master, are you all right? I''m here to complain. Please bear with me. "

    Seeing Dugu Xiaoxiao''s cold and arrogant look, a light flashed in yuqingzi''s eyes, but it passed away. Hearing Liu Ren''s words, he immediately came forward and saluted: "where, where, brother Liu, come to our temple. I''m afraid I can''t wait to welcome you! Benefactor, if you don''t mind my humble view, it''s my honor. "

    Then he waved his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Dugu Xiaoxiao walked to the Taoist temple with his head held high. The five Wolves of Taihang also looked arrogant, followed by more than a dozen disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion, leaving only four disciples on patrol.

    When everyone went in, the sharp light in yuqingzi''s eyes flashed again. He turned to Liu Ren and asked, "brother Liu, this is Dugu Xiao, the eldest childe of Chenyuan pavilion?"

    Liu Ren said quietly, "it''s true. It makes real people laugh."

    Yu Qingzi said, "I''ve heard that Dugu Yun, the second childe of the earthly Pavilion, is known as the jade faced Zhuge. He must be a person with exquisite faces, but Dugu smiled..."

    Liu Ren said: "the two brothers have different personalities. It''s hard to say. If it weren''t for this, the pavilion Lord wouldn''t have sent Liu to perform this task with the eldest childe."

    Yuqingzi whispered a Taoist chant and brought Liu Ren into the Taoist temple. A group of people settled in the Lotus Temple for the time being.

    It turns out that this lotus view has always been at odds with Qijue palace. Tiezheng of DIANCANG sect had always wanted to annex the lotus view and make it a vassal of DIANCANG sect, but yuqingzi resolutely refused to obey and would keep the foundation of lotus view anyway. Tiezheng failed to force for many times and ended up with nothing. However, since then, there have been discord and disputes between Qijue palace and Lianhua temple.

    There are not many Lotus Temple disciples, but all of them are carefully selected by yuqingzi. They have practiced martial arts together since childhood, so they are very deep in both emotion and martial arts. Although Qijue palace is bent on annexing, it is also afraid of the strength of more than a dozen people in Lianhua temple. For more than a decade, Lianhua temple has never taken the initiative to provoke Qijue palace, but it is safe.

    Liu Ren has a nickname called smiling Buddha. His weapon is a soft sword wound around his waist. In those years, he traveled all over the world. He lingered in DIANCANG mountain because he admired DIANCANG landscape. He accidentally broke into the forbidden area of Qijue palace and was seriously injured by DIANCANG disciple and almost died. After escaping, he was saved by yuqingzi who came back from wandering. Since then, he has stayed in Lianhua temple for nearly three years, and the two have become close friends.

    In the later conflict between the Qijue palace and the lotus view, Liu Ren helped the lotus view several times, and the two trusted each other.

    Later, Liu Ren couldn''t stand the loneliness in the mountain, so he left DIANCANG and was finally recruited into the earthly Pavilion by Dugu city. However, he would come to Lianhua temple for a few days in less than three years. They had a good time drinking tea and talking about Tao.

    Dugu Xiao was placed in a guest room. When he came to the Lotus Temple, he felt that it was very quiet and beautiful. A faint trace of unhappiness rose in his heart.

    Liu Ren and Yu Qingzi haven''t seen each other for two years. Naturally, they have something to say when they meet this time. They are happy to talk, but they seem to forget Dugu''s smile.

    At dusk, Dugu smiled and sat on the cloud bed with a gloomy face. The five Wolves of the Taihang movement observed his words and expressions and knew that Dugu Xiaoxiao must be unhappy because of the neglect of Lianhua temple and Liu Ren''s long absence.

    Although these five people first entered the earthly world Pavilion and followed Dugu Xiao to perform the task for the first time, their brothers already knew something about Dugu Xiao. This person is violent and moody. He is arrogant and goes his own way. Therefore, no one dares to provoke him easily in the earthly Pavilion.

    Moreover, it was already dinner time. From beginning to end, only one Taoist boy came to Lianhua temple. He brought a pot of hot tea, and no one came again. It seemed that he had forgotten them.

    Sirius was angry and said, "since the smiling Buddha knew such a good place to go, he had to go to the cave to rest early in the morning. He was so tired that his two brothers died, but he didn''t know what he meant."

    The black hearted wolf said, "brother, can''t you see? Liu Ren and Yu Qingzi are friends. He is afraid to get into trouble for Lianhua temple, so he deliberately doesn''t come here. If the two brothers had not died, we would still be feeding mosquitoes in the cave at this time. "

    The two of them, you and I, guessed the reason why Liu Ren didn''t come to Lianhua temple first. In his tone, he was very disrespectful to Liu rengen, and even thought that Liu rengen didn''t take the eldest childe Dugu''s smile in his eyes.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was very angry. Their words just spoke to his heart. He jumped out of the cloud bed and said, "young master, let''s ask him what the reason is!"

    As soon as a word was spoken, a "boundless heaven" came. Yu Qingzi was in front and Liu Ren was behind. They pushed the door and entered.

    Yu Qingzi first said, "please don''t be impatient, young master. I haven''t seen benefactor Liu for several years. I forgot for a moment and ignored the young master and the distinguished guests of the earthly Pavilion. I''m really sorry. The disciples in the Taoist temple are already preparing vegetarian meals. I hope you don''t take responsibility. The Taoist temple is poor and can''t entertain guests. "

    Dugu smiled coldly at Yu Qingzi and said, "there is no living person in this Taoist temple except Taoist priest!"

    Liu Ren''s face changed when he heard the speech. This sentence can be said to be very disrespectful. Just before he opened his mouth, yuqingzi gently waved his hand and said quietly, "childe is joking. Daotong has lived in the mountains for a long time and doesn''t understand the way of hospitality. It''s a poor way to teach. If you want to be held accountable, I''d like to apologize to you on behalf of the Taoist children in the temple. "

    Dugu smiled and saw that Yu Qingzi was always courteous, not impatient, and his anger gradually decreased. "Well, it''s not entirely your fault," he said

    Liu Ren secretly complained that the reason why he didn''t want to come to Lianhua temple was that he was afraid that Dugu Xiaoxiao was arrogant and annoyed his old friends. Now it seems that his carelessness provoked him to take advantage of the topic and turn away from the guest. This is not the way to be a guest. It is clear that the superior master came to give orders and domineering orders to his family.

    Fortunately, yuqingzi didn''t seem to care, but still said with a smile: "thank you for your forgiveness! I''ll go to the kitchen and ask the Taoist children to add a fire so that they can be more agile. "

    After that, he praised the first song and then returned to exit.

    Liu Ren sent out the door and whispered, "it''s embarrassing for the real person."

    Yuqingzi said calmly, "brother Liu doesn''t have to care. I know countless people. I haven''t seen any kind of people."

    Then he strode away.

    Listening to his plain words, Liu Ren shook his head secretly. Although the surface of yuqingzi is calm, I''m afraid there are ripples in his heart.

    He smiled bitterly in his heart, returned to the room and said, "Liu and the LORD have been old friends for many years. It is inevitable that he will forget his form when he first meets, so he neglected the childe. Liu made amends to the childe and hoped that the childe would not be held accountable. "

    Dugu smiled and said calmly, "since you have such a good friend here, why do you want us to stay in the cave and kill two brothers?"

    Liu Ren was surprised, but he also said quietly: "Lotus Temple is a place for Taoists to cultivate. Yuqingzi likes to travel around and is often not in the temple. Liu wanted us to live in the cave for the time being and make a decision when it was found out whether real person Bai yuqingzi was in the temple. But I didn''t think someone would attack at night, so... "

    Dugu smiled and waved his hand: "well, I know you are cautious and like to look ahead and backward in everything. Maybe you''re right. I don''t blame you. "

    Liu Ren quickly bowed and said, "thank you, childe."

    Dinner is a bowl of porridge and a dish of pickles. How can these Jianghu men eat enough?

    The black heart wolf threw the porridge bowl directly on the table and said, "this is the way of hospitality. These Taoists are so stingy that they don''t even have a bowl of rice without wine or meat!"

    After that, he mentioned the nine ring machete and wanted to go out.

    The flying wolf shouted, "third, what are you going to do? Don''t be reckless. "

    The black hearted wolf said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill the Taoist to eat meat."

    Dugu smiled and said, "let him go."

    The black hearted wolf went out of the room, called two disciples of the earthly Pavilion and said, "congee and pickled vegetables, when I am also a monk? Who can stand eating a bird out of his mouth? You go around with me to see if you can meet rabbits and pheasants, and bring them back to the childe. "

    These Jianghu people drink in large bowls and eat meat all day. When they arrive at this Taoist temple, they only have porridge and pickles. How can they stand it? Hearing what the black heart wolf said, he followed him out of the Taoist temple and went to the mountains without hesitation.

    A few people walked in the mountain for a little while, but they didn''t meet any birds and animals. The black hearted wolf spat: "it''s really his grandmother''s bad luck. These Taoists must have caught these pheasants and rabbits to eat on weekdays. They haven''t even seen a rabbit hair. Let''s go far and look for it again."

    Although it is already night, fortunately, the stars and moon shine in the sky, but it is not lost.

    While walking, the sound of "Yo Yo" deer suddenly came to their ears. As soon as their eyes lit up, they immediately stopped to identify the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 623

    The sound of deer crowing is faint. The three were pleasantly surprised, identified the direction and crept forward.

    They don''t carry bows and arrows. If they encounter birds and animals, they use their swords or pick up stones as concealed weapons. These Jianghu experts have different wrist strength from ordinary people. They have internal power. They can knock down buffalo with flying stones.

    Several people followed the voice, and the voice became clearer and clearer. It seemed that there were more than one deer barking, and several were talking to each other. The voice was high and low, one after another.

    The black heart wolf secretly rejoiced and whispered, "now there''s meat to eat. You''ll have some on hand later. Don''t let the delicious food run away!"

    The two disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion nodded one after another, picked up a stone from the ground, held it in their hands, and slowly groped forward.

    Several people walked several feet and saw a dim yellow light and a fence in front of them. Inside the fence, a grass reed and a thatched shed are connected. On a grassy slope, two adult sika deer and a deer are singing "Yo Yo" in the moonlight, as if a family of three are talking to each other.

    The black heart wolf was so happy that he whispered, "you and me, one for each, but we have to hit it!"

    The three whispered, agreed on the goal, and quietly came to the fence. The black heart wolf drank softly, and the three stones flew away¡° "Flutter" sounded almost at the same time, and the three sika deer fell to the ground. The three jumped up, flew over the fence, picked up a sika deer and flew away.

    As soon as they got out of the fence, they heard a voice from behind: "who is it?"

    Immediately, an old man came out of the room, holding an iron hoe in his hand, and hurriedly chased the black heart wolf who left quickly. However, how did he catch up with these Jianghu men with unique skills? He ran a few steps in a hurry, but fell to the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked around. His three plum deer had disappeared and couldn''t help crying.

    The black heart wolf and other three robbed the sika deer, ran back to the Lotus Temple all the way, and went straight to the kitchen of the Taoist temple.

    At this time, the Taoist children in the Taoist temple had gone to the evening class of meditation in the Sanqing hall. Only one Taoist child was tidying up the kitchen. When he saw the black heart wolf and others carrying the dead deer, he left in panic.

    After hearing the news, several disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion came. They boiled water, peeled, cleaned up the three sika deer, put them into a pot and cooked them. After a while, the meat fragrance was elegant.

    Yuqingzi, who was leading the disciples in the main hall in the evening class, saw a Taoist boy running in panic and stumbled. Before entering the hall, he shouted, "master, master, it''s bad..."

    Yuqingzi still sat on the futon and asked, "Why are you so flustered?"

    "The disciple just finished cleaning up the kitchen and was ready to come to the evening class, but he saw... See..."

    The disciple looked very flustered. Obviously, what he had just seen was something he had never seen in his life. He didn''t know how to speak to the master.

    Yuqingzi said, "don''t panic, and speak slowly."

    The disciple calmed down a little and said, "the people of the dust edge Pavilion went out after dinner. When they came back, they brought back some sika deer. They were in the kitchen... Cooking meat in the kitchen..."

    When he finished this sentence, he was sweating. Taoists practice hard and give up killing for the first time. Moreover, animals such as sika deer are spiritual animals in their hearts and can''t be hurt. Now someone killed three and cooked in the Taoist temple. Isn''t it a sin?

    No matter how calm he was, yuqingzi suddenly stood up and said, "boundless Heavenly Master¡° He shook the Buddha dust in his hand and said, "take me to have a look¡°

    More than a dozen Taoists and yuqingzi rushed to the kitchen. The closer they were to the kitchen, they vaguely smelled a smell of meat.

    Yuqingzi frowned and turned around and said, "wait and wait here first. Go and have a look as a teacher."

    After that, in the surprised eyes of the Taoist priests, he walked to the gang room.

    At this time, the kitchen was in full swing, and the fire makers, water pours and firewood choppers were busy. In the whole kitchen, the meat fragrance is elegant and the water mist is steaming.

    When yuqingzi entered the kitchen, none of the disciples of the Chenyuan Pavilion looked at him. They were all busy.

    "Almsgiver immeasurable, what are you doing?"

    Yuqingzi frowned again and asked.

    At this time, the black heart wolf was at leisure. Several disciples of the dust fate Pavilion were cooking meat. He just waited for the venison to be cooked and sent a large piece to Dugu Xiao.

    Yuqingzi''s voice was not high, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Everyone couldn''t help stopping what they were doing and looking at yuqingzi standing at the door.

    The black hearted wolf said: "you bird Taoist temple, you are so stingy. You can''t give up a piece of meat without wine. I have to go hunting myself! Real people come here smelling the smell of meat? If you are greedy, please wait a moment and let the real person have enough to eat later. "

    After that, he laughed proudly.

    Yuqingzi frowned again, gently lowered his head and said, "benefactor, why did you kill in my view? Destroy decades of poor cultivation¡°

    The black hearted wolf stepped forward a few steps and came to yuqingzi. He said jokingly, "you Taoist are unreasonable. You don''t give wine and meat. We kill a few walking deer ourselves, but what''s the matter that hinders your practice? If you want to practice, will people all over the world have to drink porridge and eat pickles¡°

    "You..." Yu Qingzi was angry for a moment, and then he threw the Buddha dust in his hand. He turned out of the kitchen and went to Dugu Xiao''s room.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao knew that the black hearted wolf was cooking meat with people in the Taoist temple, and the other four Wolves of the five Taihang wolves were also greedy.

    Liu Ren was worried when he heard the reply. He cooked meat in the Taoist temple, which was a big taboo. How can he explain to yuqingzi?

    When he was anxious, yuqingzi walked into the room with a look of anger, but he still respectfully saluted Jishou and said: "childe, Lianhua temple is the place of Taoist cultivation, and he first abstained from killing animals! But the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion didn''t listen to the advice. They not only hunted and killed the deer, but also cooked in the temple! How can master Sanqing tolerate such behavior? Please go and ask them to stop and don''t deepen their sins. "

    Dugu smiled at him coldly and said, "you don''t kill animals in your practice, but you also let us drink porridge and eat pickles? We do it ourselves. We don''t force you to kill, let alone force you to cook and eat meat. How will it affect your practice? If you really have a deep Tao, you can see but not see and smell but not move. Now the real man came to the door for this matter. Didn''t he also have an appetite? "

    Yuqingzi quickly shouted, "sin! Sin! Young master, I dare not agree with such a fallacy! If you insist on this, I''ll forgive you for leaving no guests. Please help yourself. "

    There is already a sense of anger between words. Liu Ren quickly got up and said, "childe, we are now living in Lotus view. Naturally, we should follow the rules of lotus view! What immortal said is not too much. I think you''d better give an order to stop your subordinates¡°

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "there are many rules for a broken Taoist temple! Isn''t it just cooking meat in the temple? As for such a fuss, we have to drive us out of the temple? "

    Howling Sirius said coldly, "which is the way of hospitality? It''s clear that you wanted to drive us away from the beginning. A bowl of porridge and a dish of pickled vegetables wanted to send us away. I think you Taoists have ulterior motives! "

    Yuqingzi''s face changed and said, "you... Really don''t know good or bad! If I didn''t look forward to brother Liu''s face, how could you allow such arrogant people to enter our Taoist temple? Well, since you dislike my Taoist temple for not being well received, please leave. I will never stay! "

    Howling Sirius "ha ha" smiled, "do you want to drive us away and we''ll go? Before I leave, I will live in your Taoist temple. Unless all the birds and animals on the mountain die, we will cook meat in your Taoist temple every day. What can you do? "

    Yuqingzi was so angry that his chest fluctuated. He pointed to Dugu and smiled angrily. "If you don''t leave, I have to offend you."

    Liu Ren was very anxious. Beads of sweat big as soybeans appeared on his head and said, "don''t be angry, immortal. We''ll leave now."

    At this time, the black heart wolf shouted, "young master, the venison is coming. Young master, try it to see if it tastes good!"

    In the sound of words, the black heart wolf personally carried a dish with a steaming and fragrant deer leg. He passed in front of yuqingzi like a demonstration, and deliberately said, "it''s really fragrant!"

    Yuqingzi was also very angry at his good self-restraint. Seeing that the black heart wolf was approaching Dugu Xiao, a gray figure flashed past. The black heart wolf took a light in his hand, and the dish flew up from his hand and fell to the ground together with the deer legs.

    It turned out that yuqingzi was really angry, but suddenly took the hand, and the Buddha dust in his hand blew out. He swept the edge of the dish, and a dark force gushed out from the thousands of dust filaments of the Buddha dust, which swept the dish up and dropped the dust.

    This suddenly became abrupt, and everyone in the room was stunned on the spot.

    Liu Ren was even more frightened. He looked at Yu Qingzi in anger and didn''t know what to do.

    At this time, an old, sad, angry and anxious voice came from the door: "real person, real person, you have to decide for the little old man!"

    Then I saw a white haired old man and a woman crying bitterly. Accompanied by two Taoist children, they broke into the room. They knelt down with a "plop", kowtowed and burst into tears.

    Yuqingzi, who was originally angry, turned in horror and asked, "Uncle Lu, aunt Liang, what''s the matter with you?"

    The old man raised his head and said, "not long ago, several thieves broke into my house and stole the three Sika Deer I raised. The real person naturally knows that the three sika deer are my son''s life! Knowing that the real person has great powers, the little old man came to ask the real person. Be sure to help the little old man recover the three deer, or my son''s life will be lost! "

    After that, the old woman on one side kept kowtowing. Obviously, the three deer must be very precious to their husband and wife.

 Chapter 624

    Yu Qingzi looked frightened and asked in a trembling voice, "Lubo, you said... You said you raised those deer¡°

    When talking, help Uncle Lu and aunt Liang up. Old uncle Lu burst into tears and said, "if a real person hadn''t taught me to raise deer and gave my son a bowl of deer blood every ten days, my son... My son would have..."

    At this point, I must be very sad and choking is difficult to continue.

    Aunt Liang said: "immortal... You have to save my son... The deer is gone..."

    Suddenly his eyes turned white and he looked up and fell down. Two Taoist children hurried up and helped her. One of them pressed her middle hole and helped her slowly sit down in the chair.

    The grief and anger in yuqingzi''s eyes suddenly turned into a fierce color, looked at the black heart wolf and shouted, "didn''t you say it was a wild deer? Do you know that these deer are the hope of Lubo''s son''s life¡°

    Dugu smiled and his eyes closed slightly. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this stage. Although he didn''t understand why Lubo''s son depended on the three sika deer to survive, his men did poach other people''s deer, which was an act of theft and banditry.

    The five Wolves of the Taihang Mountains are rampant in the Taihang Mountains. What they do is banditry. This kind of thing is really common in their eyes. It is also common to kill several people, not to mention a few deer.

    The five wolves were cruel. Seeing yuqingzi''s question, they were angry. Xiaotian wolf sneered: "aren''t they just a few deer? As for such a fuss? How much silver is worth? I''ll give you double. I''ll buy it. "

    Yuqingzi snorted angrily when he heard the speech and said sternly, "these deer are the two old people who go up the mountain to collect rare medicinal materials in the mountain every day. Their deer blood is used to prolong their son''s life! How much silver did you say it was worth¡°

    The five wolves were stunned at the same time, which was somewhat beyond their expectation. It''s no wonder these two old people and yuqingzi are so angry.

    But how can the five wolves feel a little guilty about it? The shadowless wolf, who had never talked much, said at this time, "what else can we do after cooking? Do you still want my second brother to fill their lives? "

    Iron wolf said: "exactly, what disease actually has to rely on deer blood to continue life. If you live so hard, you might as well die earlier!"

    "You!"

    Lu Bo was so angry that his eyes turned white that he was going to faint and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Liu Ren flashed up and was about to help Lu Bo. Yu Qingzi shook his body and grabbed Lu Bo in front of him. He put his hand against his back heart and sent out a soft internal force. At the same time, he said in a cold voice, "don''t bother!"

    Liu Ren was very embarrassed. His guilt was obvious on his face. He said in a low voice, "it''s my fault. If the real person wants to blame me, I''ll blame you!"

    Yuqingzi didn''t care, but gave him a cold look.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "several deer will not let go. I really think Dugu Xiaoxiao is easy to bully?"

    As he spoke, he suddenly flashed his body, waved his left palm dimly, and hit the old woman silently. She was about to wake up with a stuffy hum, her eyes wide open, and a few strange "cluck" sounds in her throat. Her head tilted and gradually disappeared.

    Two Taoist children were shocked, and one shouted, "you... Why did you kill?"

    "I killed him!"

    Dugu smiled coldly and flashed towards Lu Bo. He rubbed his right palm and patted him on the chest.

    Dugu Xiao''s move was very abrupt. Yuqingzi didn''t expect him to be so violent and cruel. Two old men who don''t know any martial arts, he hurt the killer without hesitation.

    At this time, he was giving Lu Boyun his kung fu. Dugu Xiaoxiao approached him like lightning. His right hand brushed the dust and swept towards Dugu Xiaomian.

    Liu Ren exclaimed, "childe, don''t!"

    At the same time, he flashed up and rubbed his arms to stop Dugu Xiao''s attack.

    Dugu smiled fiercely and sneered. He turned his right hand and brushed the dust with his oblique palm. At the same time, he twisted his foot and hit Liu Ren with his left palm.

    With two muffled sounds, yuqingzi felt that there was a strong internal force without a couple from the dust brush, which shocked the thousands of dust filaments on his hand to fly back. In his heart, he said, "what a strong internal force!"

    Then he loosened his left hand against Lubo and shouted, "take good care of Lubo!"

    In the sound of cheering, one side of the body, brushed the dust in the hand and shot again.

    The two Taoist children hurriedly helped Lu Bo to walk outside the door, and Liu Ren''s palm was connected with Dugu Xiao''s palm. His arm shook, and a real Qi forced him up, which made him bored in his chest.

    He was surprised. Although his martial arts were not top in Chenyuan Pavilion, they were definitely first-class. He knew that Dugu Xiao had cultivated xuanming divine skill, but Dugu Xiao didn''t use the palm power of xuanming divine palm just now.

    The five Wolves of Taihang each put their nine ring mountain knives in their hands and shouted, "these Taoists are so unreasonable that they dare to fight the childe!"

    Yuqingzi was so angry that he knew nothing about it. These people confused right and wrong. They really came out of their mouth.

    Dugu smiled and forced them to retreat. The fierce murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Liu Ren.

    Seeing the fierce and violent murderous spirit in his eyes, Liu Ren jumped in his heart and blurted out: "young master, don''t be reckless!"

    Dugu smiled and snorted coldly, and his hands and arms gradually turned black. In an instant, his hands became dark and bright, and a cold air filled the air.

    Yuqingzi looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "xuanming God''s palm¡°

    Liu Ren knew that it was impossible to persuade Dugu to laugh at this time, so he said, "be careful, immortal!"

    Although yuqingzi was a little frightened, his face was still calm and said, "it''s really tempting wolves into the house!"

    After that, Dugu smiled at Dugu Aotian.

    Liu Ren was so anxious that he felt sweat on his face. He didn''t know how many times he regretted. He shouldn''t have come to the Lotus Temple with Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    Now things are out of control. If there is a fight, Lianhua temple will be devastated.

    At this time, Dugu Xiao and yuqingzi''s true Qi were moving, and the air in the room was stirring. The five wolves in Taihang were thrilled. They didn''t expect Dugu Xiao''s skill would be so profound. In particular, they saw his dark palms, which seemed to be chilling and made people tremble involuntarily.

    The five people looked at each other, went out of the door and came to the courtyard of Guanzhong.

    Liu Ren is in a dilemma and has to use his internal power. If they fight, they can act according to their circumstances. Neither of them can be hurt. No matter who is hurt, he can''t explain.

    Yuqingzi was already angry. Lubo''s son got a strange disease. At night, he was cold and unbearable. It was he who thought of feeding sika deer with various herbs, and then cutting the deer every ten days to bleed, so that he could get rid of the cold and continue his life.

    I don''t want the black heart wolf to steal and cook the three deer. As soon as Lubo''s son comes, he can only wait to die. Moreover, Dugu Xiaoxiao actually killed innocent people, slapped aunt Liang and wanted to kill Lu Bo. Even if he had a good temper, he couldn''t care about Liu Ren''s face and couldn''t stand it anymore.

    He has been practicing hard for decades, and now he has destroyed these people in the earthly Pavilion. How can he not hate them? Dugu Xiao tried to bully others. He even wanted to commit murder, which made him even more unbearable.

    "You have to make a mountain out of a molehill. The childe will let you make a big deal!"

    Dugu smiled and gave a cold reprimand, waving his arms, driving a faint black air around his arms, turning into a palm shadow all over the sky, and shrouding yuqingzi''s head.

    Yuqingzi knew that Dugu Xiao''s blow would be furious. He was ready to catch Dugu Xiaoxiao''s blow at any time.

    At this time, the shadow of the palm came from all over the sky. Yu Qingzi broke his drink, brushed the dust in his hand, and a silver shadow passed through, and immediately became a white wall to block the shadow of the palm attacked by Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    The sound of "bang" was dull, and the real Qi was surging. Liu Ren standing on one side even felt the surging air, which made his breathing stagnant.

    As soon as they touched each other, yuqingzi fell back and broke the window with a "click" and fell directly into the patio.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was shocked and retreated quickly. His body rose up in the air. His feet kicked on the wall like a milk swallow into the forest. From the broken window, people staggered their palms in the air and beat two cold palm winds to attack yuqingzi who had not yet stood firm.

    Just now, Yu Qingzi was a little downwind. Although he used a dust brush to block Dugu Xiao''s continuous palms, he almost tried his best.

    When his palms hit, yuqingzi drank deeply, brushed the dust and danced to Dugu Xiao''s arm. Dugu Xiaoxiao naturally dared not let the dust sweep. The soft dust silk was like a steel wire under the urging of yuqingzi''s true Qi. If it was swept, one arm would be wasted.

    He snorted coldly, twisted his body in the air, sank his left palm, and patted yuqingzi''s ribs through the dust blowing gap.

    At this time, yuqingzi landed on his feet, immediately flew up with his arms, swept back, and flew onto the roof of the Taoist temple.

    Dugu smiled like a shadow. He caught up with Yu Qingzi and attacked Yu Qingzi.

    Yuqingzi danced to brush the dust and fought with him. They fluctuated and jumped on the roof. You come and I go. The palms are filled with shadows and the dust is flying.

    Liu Ren also came to the patio and looked up at the two people fighting on the roof. He was very worried, but he didn''t know how to stop the fight.

    The two quickly passed nearly ten moves, and Liu Ren was secretly shocked. Dugu Xiaoxiao''s martial arts are not very clear to him, but he is young, even if he is powerful, he can''t be much better. Yuqingzi is a master who has been famous for many years. Tiezheng was defeated by him several times. Now Dugu Xiao has been entangled with Dugu Xiao for so long, and depending on the situation, Dugu Xiao still has more attack and less defense.

    He looked at it for a moment and said in his heart: "neither of these two people can be hurt. If you hurt Dugu Xiao, you can''t explain to the Lord. If you hurt yuqingzi, your friendship with him for decades will be destroyed. Dugu Xiao''s coming to the Lotus Temple this time has caused him great trouble. In any case, he can''t be hurt! "

    As soon as he thought of this, he cut off his drink: "please stop first, guys!"

    Then he flew up, his arms filled with real Qi, and wanted to forcibly separate the two fighting.

 Chapter 625

    His move is extremely dangerous. When the two masters duel, others rashly intervene to separate them. Unless their skills are far better than the two of them, they will not be able to separate them, but they will be in danger.

    Sure enough, before Liu Ren got close to them, he felt the real Qi surging towards him.

    At the same time, he blocked Dugu Xiao''s palm and Yu Qingzi''s dust.

    Two muffled sounds sounded at the same time. With a muffled hum, Liu Ren''s body flew to one side like a broken kite.

    It turned out that Dugu Xiao and Yu Qingzi were fighting with each other. Liu Ren suddenly appeared and rushed towards them. They almost made a quick attack at the same time, and then turned sideways and hit Liu Ren.

    The two palms hit Liu Ren almost at the same time. How can Liu Ren block the two people''s palm at the same time?

    After a cry of surprise, Yu Qingzi ignored Dugu Xiaoran''s slap and flew after Liu Ren.

    Dugu smiled and hit the air with his feet on the tile surface. He chased yuqingzi like a shadow.

    Liu Ren quickly retreated in the air, his body was empty, his body was as light as cotton wool, and he was completely out of his control. The voice was sweet, and a blood arrow gushed out. Under the moonlight, it was like heaven and women scattered flowers, flying down in succession.

    Yuqingzi went after him with all his strength, and the dust blew out of his hand, and the soft dust wrapped around his waist. Yuqingzi pulled him close to himself with his arm. He was about to stretch his arm to hold him and fall. There was a sudden shock behind his back, and his internal organs churned. It seemed that he was torn apart by the shock, and there was a sharp pain.

    When the three figures separated, Liu Ren and Yu Qingzi almost fell down, while Dugu Xiao whirled in the air and fell to the ground, looking coldly at Yu Qingzi and Liu Ren who had fallen to the ground.

    This change took place between lightning and flint. Lianhua guandaotong couldn''t respond at all. Liu Ren and Yu Qingzi were seriously injured one after another.

    "Master!"

    More than a dozen Taoist children panicked and shouted to yuqingzi.

    At this time, yuqingzi''s mouth was bleeding and his face was pale. Two Taoist children picked up yuqingzi and cried sadly, "master!"

    "Hurry... Hurry... Everyone withdraw... Withdraw from Lotus view..."

    Yuqingzi used his true Qi to protect his heart and said a word intermittently.

    He was seriously injured and hurt all over. There was a cold chill in the elixir field. He knew that he was hit by Dugu Xiao''s xuanming God''s palm and could not live. Dugu Xiaoxiao was cruel and ruthless. The five Wolves of Taihang were extremely cruel. Although their martial arts were not weak, they were not the opponents of these jackals anyway.

    More than a dozen disciples smiled and glared at Dugu. The five Wolves of Taihang raised their mountain knives one after another. More than a dozen disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion also pulled out their long swords and were ready to fight at any time.

    Yuqingzi knew that once the fight was over, yuqingguan would flow into a river of blood, so he tried his best to ask his disciples to evacuate quickly.

    Seeing that the master was injured, all the disciples were sad and angry, but they knew that with more than a dozen of them, they could not compete with the people in the earthly Pavilion, and their master''s orders should be obeyed. She immediately carried aunt Liang''s body. They helped Lu Bo and Yu Qingzi and withdrew from the lotus view under the cold eyes of Dugu Xiao and the five Wolves of Taihang.

    Liu Ren was seriously injured and his life was in danger, but he was not unconscious and fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, no one came to see him, let alone help him.

    Seeing the lotus audience and the Taoist helpless to evacuate, he sighed, closed his eyes and left two lines of muddy tears.

    In create all sorts of obstacles, he has heard about the fierce and violent behavior of the only laugh. The time came to the spot, which was to investigate secretly whether Xu Zhengyuan and others were involved in the heaven. But he was encouraged by the five Wolves of the Taihang, and he was not able to see the man who was forced to supervise them. Now he has beaten his old friend seriously, and the dove occupies the magpie''s nest. Even if he didn''t die, he was ashamed of his old friends and his trust in Dugu city.

    His long sigh attracted Dugu Xiaoxiao''s attention. He took back the cold eyes of the Taoist priests who left in a hurry, turned to Liu Ren who lay motionless on the ground and walked slowly.

    At the same time, Liu Ren was hit by Dugu Xiao and Yu Qingzi, and his internal organs were displaced. With his deep skills, he held the last breath. When Dugu Xiao approached, he slowly opened his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "childe, childe... Quickly... Evacuate some Cang... Evacuate..."

    The voice slowly faded, and finally there was no sound.

    Dugu smiled at him without expression, waved his hand gently, and immediately two disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion ran over, raised his body and walked outside the Lotus Temple.

    The five Wolves of Taihang slowly approached Dugu and smiled. Feitian wolf asked, "childe, now we are making such a big noise. I''m afraid Qijue palace will soon know that we have come to Cangshan. It''s not so easy to find out whether they have something to do with Tianmo sect¡°

    Dugu smiled with a sharp look in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "what if they know? Why should I be sneaky? Xu Zhengyuan harbored evil intentions and almost made my father lose the position of Wulin alliance leader at the Wulin conference. This time we come here, I will remove Dian Cang from the Jianghu forever, whether they have anything to do with Tianmo sect or not! "

    Among the five wolves in Taihang, Sirius is the eldest, and only he is a little calm. He was worried that if he had made such a big movement in Lotus view, he would have stirred up the seven house. Then the purpose of his trip would be completely exposed. The so-called secret investigation became a joke. However, Dugu Xiaoxin had already made a decision and was ready to attack DIANCANG sect to make it disappear completely.

    "Yes! Just a little Cang sect, even wants to covet the throne of Wulin alliance leader. It''s too much¡°

    The other four wolves were excited when they heard the speech, and their eyes flashed like hungry wolves who saw their prey in front of them.

    But they said that the Taoists helped yuqingzi out of the Taoist temple and walked all the way to the valley.

    At this time, the night was deep, the mountains were quiet, and only the roar of wild animals came occasionally.

    In the canyon, streams are tinkling and strange stones are everywhere.

    "Put me down!"

    Yuqingzi said in a faint voice.

    Everyone stopped. The Taoist priest found an open stone and sat down with yuqingzi. A Taoist picked a leaf, went to the stream to fetch a handful of water and fed it to yuqingzi. Yuqingzi took a drink, coughed a few times, his chest fluctuated badly, and said, "as a teacher... As a teacher... I can''t live anymore! You... Listen to me¡°

    All the disciples gathered around with sad faces. Looking at yuqingzi, tears gushed from the corners of their eyes, but they clenched their lips and said nothing.

    Yuqingzi turned his eyes hard, looked around at all the disciples and said, "after the death of the master, you can''t... You can''t go to Dugu Xiao... Revenge, and don''t... Don''t want to recapture... Lotus view! They... They are not human, they are... Demons. Shifu... Shifu believes that they will be punished. After... They leave, you... You go back to the Taoist temple... Remember... "

    "Yes, master, please remember."

    More than a dozen disciples agreed, but their voices were low.

    Yuqingzi knew that his dozen disciples respected and respected him very much. When he spoke, his disciples never disobeyed. Seeing that the disciples agreed, he showed a happy smile on his face, suddenly coughed a few times, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

    A disciple cried in horror, "master!"

    The voice choked and stretched out his sleeve to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of worry and sadness.

    "Don''t... don''t be sad, Shifu... Shifu just went... Went to talk about Tao at the call of master Zu..."

    "No, master, you won''t die. Didn''t master refine gold pills in the alchemy cave? Disciples, go and get it now and help Shifu! "

    A disciple got up and left.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Yu Qingzi shouted urgently. The voice was higher and affected the injury. I couldn''t help humming.

    The disciple quickly turned around and said sadly, "master..."

    Yuqingzi shook his head gently and said, "Shifu... The elixir can indeed prolong life... Increase skill, but... But it can''t bring the dead back to life. That... Gold pill was originally... Refined for Lubo''s son. It can be completed tonight. It''s just that... The thieves of the dust edge Pavilion came suddenly... And... Delayed the opening of the furnace. "

    "Now that master is seriously injured, where can we take care of Lubo''s son? It''s important to save master''s life first! "

    That disciple is Yu Qingzi''s eldest disciple. His Taoist name is mu Zhen. He was very anxious when he saw that Yu Qingzi was seriously injured. He thought that master had been refining a gold elixir in a cave in Lianhua Mountain. It was originally intended to cure Lu Bo''s son. Although it may not be able to completely cure Lu Bo''s son''s strange disease, it is entirely possible to prolong his life, supplemented by deer blood, and let him live more than ten years.

    Now that master was seriously injured, he naturally thought of the golden elixir that was about to be refined and was just waiting to be baked.

    Yuqingzi listened to his words and said, "what I was hurt by... Is the... Palm poison... Of xuanming... Xuanming God''s palm. Give me... Give me... Eat it... It''s just a waste..."

    Mu Zhen had to turn around, squat down with a sad look, reach out to hold yuqingzi, and said sadly, "master..."

    Yuqingzi gently moved his arm to stop him from talking. At this time, he was cold in the Dantian, as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. If he hadn''t forced himself to take a breath of true Qi, he would have been out of breath long ago.

    Mu Zhen reaches out his hand and gently touches yuqingzi''s back heart. His palm feels a strong cold. He runs his Qi to instill it into yuqingzi''s body.

    Yuqingzi was infused with his true Qi, and his spirit was slightly refreshed. A glimmer of light appeared in his eyes and looked at Lubo not far away.

 Chapter 626

    Although Lubo was not injured, he was frightened one after another. First, he lost the deer, then his wife died in front of him, and then yuqingzi, who was regarded as a God, was seriously injured and died in EQing.

    This series of changes made the 60 year old completely confused, trance, straight eyes, not sad or desperate.

    Yuqingzi glanced at Lubo with a decadent look and said, "as a teacher... After his death, you... You should treat Lubo well and give... The golden pill... To Lubo''s son..."

    Mu Zhen was sour, but looking at the ardent expectation in yuqingzi''s eyes, he had to nod.

    Yuqingzi smiled at the corner of his mouth. The smile was stiff on his face, his eyes closed slowly, and his expression was very peaceful.

    Wood really felt that his true Qi was slightly stagnant. He took back his palm and said, "master Xianyou!"

    More than a dozen disciples knelt down and burst into tears. Suddenly, there was a sad sound in the valley.

    In the lotus view, the five Wolves of Taihang and the disciples of Chenyuan pavilion are eating meat.

    Dugu Xiao stood in the Sanqing hall, thinking deeply. These days, Dugu city has been keeping him in seclusion to practice xuanming magic skills, and has found a lot of magic drugs to improve his skills to take and speed up his breakthrough. He has broken through the 14th layer a few days ago.

    If the nine sects had not been attacked after leaving the earthly Pavilion, Dugu city would have forced him to practice Kung Fu at home.

    The 15th level of xuanming divine skill is a key level. If you can break through, your skill will improve by leaps and bounds.

    He suddenly remembered Ye Fengchun. Didn''t he break through the 15th floor? How did you just break through and be killed by traceless?

    What is the level of traceless skill that can compete with the 15th level of xuanming divine skill?

    He never believed that traceless defeated Ye Fengchun by strength. The reason why Ye Fengchun failed must be that traceless was too cunning and ye Fengchun was not cruel enough.

    Only those who are cruel enough are qualified to kill without being killed.

    Childe, the venison is really delicious. Why don''t my subordinates bring you another venison leg¡°

    While meditating, the voice of the black heart wolf came from behind.

    He didn''t turn around. Now he has no interest in these delicious venison.

    "You take people to find out where those Taoists are going. You must cut down the roots and leave no future trouble!"

    The black heart wolf was stunned at first, then showed a fierce light in his eyes and said, "yes, my subordinates, let''s do it now!"

    Then he turned and walked out. Dugu smiled, then he looked up at the statue of master Sanqing in front of him. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and turned to walk out.

    These days, he is in great need of rotting corpse cultivation. These Taoists are exactly what he needs.

    The empty mountain was silent and the night was long. Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t appear in the lotus view until the fish belly appeared in the sky.

    The Taihang five wolves returned to the Lotus Temple. The five of them still took a Taoist child and threw them at their feet when they entered the Taoist temple. Tao Tong was lying on the ground, his blood had dried up, his breathing was weak, and he was obviously badly hurt.

    Dugu smiled and walked out of the room. Seeing this, he was stunned.

    "See childe!"

    The five Wolves of Taihang saluted and shouted in unison.

    Dugu smiled suspiciously and looked at the Taoist boy lying at their feet.

    Flying wolf said: "young master, when my subordinates were ordered to hunt them down, they happened to go to a cave in the back mountain. After tracking in, my subordinates knew that the cave was the place for these Taoists to refine pills. There was a golden pill waiting to be released from the alchemy furnace. Under the pressure of his subordinates, the Taoist boy said that it was a pill to prolong life and increase skills. The Taoist priest refined it to give it to Lubo''s son. His subordinates knew that the childe was practicing xuanming magic skill and needed this pill to improve skills, so his subordinates brought the Taoist priest and asked the childe to interrogate him in person. "

    As he spoke, he slowly opened a golden silk cloth in his hand. It was really wrapped with a pill the size of a pigeon egg, golden and fragrant.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao took the pill and smelled it close to his nose. He looked at the Taoist lying on the ground.

    The Taoist is still young, about fifteen or sixteen years old, covered with blood and weak breathing.

    The black heart wolf came forward and lifted him up and asked, "what''s the use of this pill?"

    The Taoist boy opened his eyes with difficulty, but his eyes were empty. He said faintly, "I... haven''t I told you? This is... This is the gold pill refined by my master. It''s... It''s for Lubo... Lubo''s son... "

    "Can this elixir really prolong life and increase skill¡°

    The black heart wolf asked again in a deep voice.

    The Taoist boy gave a faint "um" sound, then hung down his head and made no sound.

    As soon as the black heart wolf tightened his hand, the Taoist boy snorted and died.

    Dugu Xiao stared at the golden elixir on his hand. At this time, what he needed was such a pill. If he could really improve his skill, he would break through the 15th layer of xuanming divine skill in advance.

    "Childe, the origin of this pill is unknown. Don''t take it easily. In case the Taoist tells a lie..."

    Flying wolf had some scruples, but before he finished, Dugu Xiao swallowed the pill without hesitation and said in a deep voice: "even if it is a poison, it may not be able to poison me!"

    After taking the golden elixir, he latent Qi to activate the medicine. There was a faint warm current in the elixir field. With the flow of real Qi, he reached the eight strange meridians and felt comfortable all over.

    He was secretly happy. Knowing that the pill really had a miraculous effect, he immediately walked quietly to the Taoist temple.

    Now he needs to meditate. With the help of pills, he will get twice the result with half the effort!

    The mountains are silent, the mountain wind is gusty, and a ray of sunshine is transmitted from behind the mountain. Suddenly, there are thousands of rays of glow. The mountains seem to be stained with colorful colors at this moment.

    Traceless came to the pavilion early in the morning. The construction of the hillside of XueYue peak is in full swing, and the practice field of Beifeng is coming to an end.

    Everything is going well and peaceful. What is particularly gratifying is that when Ma Bao returned from Yueyang, he brought the little donkey back.

    The sudden calm makes the traceless heart feel like wind and rain is coming.

    "The master, the third day after leaving the blood peak, went to Hunan. According to the message from the eyeliner, he should have gone to the Heng Mountain school. Dugu Xiaoxiao left the earthly Pavilion earlier and went south to DIANCANG. Two of our brothers have been following him. According to the news from them, Dugu Xiaoxiao''s goal this time is DIANCANG seven Jue palace¡°

    No trace was looking into the distance, and behind him came the voice of Qi Kaishan.

    He is specially responsible for the contact between XueYue peak and outside disciples. Dozens of carrier pigeons travel around the Jianghu every day to bring back the information inquired by the disciples sent by XueYue cult.

    General things can be solved by returning to Lei Heng, but no trace has specially explained every move of the dust edge Pavilion. Be sure to report back to him in person.

    "Dugu smiled a little?"

    He didn''t care much about the news that Dugu Yun went to Hengshan. Because he had already entrusted Yan Kai to keep abreast of Dugu Yun''s movements.

    But Dugu smiled a little, which surprised him.

    His contact with Dugu Xiaoxiao in miaojiang made him know that Dugu Xiaoxiao was a brave and resourceless person who only knew how to fight with the strength of the Earth edge Pavilion by force. When he was in miaojiang, he lost many experts in the earthly Pavilion. If people like him need to fight, it is naturally the best to send them out, but Dugu city sent him to point Cang, obviously not to fight.

    Now that Dugu Cheng has suspected Xu Zhengyuan, he will send someone to find out if Xu Zhengyuan really has something to do with Tianmo sect.

    However, it never occurred to Dugu Cheng that Dugu Cheng would not learn a lesson and send Dugu Xiao, who was not successful enough to defeat.

    "Yes, at present, he has lived on the lotus peak."

    Traceless suddenly said, "it seems that I have to go to DIANCANG."

    Qi Kaishan said, "the main teacher went to order Cang himself?"

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "yes, I''ll go myself."

    Qi Kaishan said, "since the leader wants to go in person, my subordinates will inform leader Lei and ask him to send people to go with the leader."

    Traceless said, "no, I''ll go alone."

    Qi Kaishan, who was about to turn around, was stunned and turned back and said, "the leader will go alone?"

    Wuji said: "now there are many things in XueYue peak, and there are not enough people. The leader of Lei cult must stay in XueYue peak in person. Nowadays, the Jianghu is turbulent, and people in major sects are in panic. Although the blood moon peak is calm for the time being, it will inevitably not be watched. If people know that the master of blood moon peak has been transferred, I''m afraid it will give them a chance to take advantage of it. Therefore, I''ll go down the mountain quietly alone. I''ll see how the Earth edge Pavilion will deal with the Cang sect. "

    "But... The leader went alone, and his subordinates were worried..."

    Seeing Qi Kaishan''s hesitation, he smiled and said, "are you worried about my safety?"

    Qi Kaishan suddenly said, "the sect leader''s divine skill is unparalleled. It''s safe... Naturally, you don''t have to worry about safety."

    Traceless said, "go and find leader Lei and Mo Qi envoy. I have something to discuss with them."

    Qi Kaishan agreed and turned back to leave.

    A moment later, Lei Heng, Mo Ge and Qi Kaishan came. Before entering the pavilion, Mo Ge asked, "teach me to go alone to order Cang?"

    Wuji said: "Dugu smiled and went to the devil''s sect. If Dian Cang really had something to do with the devil''s sect, he would scare the snake with Dugu''s smile. I''ll go myself and maybe I can find useful clues. "

    Mo Ge said: "that''s right, Dugu smiled, good things turn bad. But why did you go alone? "

    Traceless said: "these days, the Jianghu seems calm, but I always feel that wind and rain are coming. It is not easy for us to hit the blood moon peak. We must not let the blood moon peak have any accident. So only if you stay will I rest assured. "

    Lei Heng said, "the leader just goes. There are brothers on the blood moon peak. I promise nothing will happen."

    Traceless came forward, patted Lei Heng and Mo Ge on the shoulder and said, "these days, please give the blood moon peak to the brothers! Don''t worry, there are disciples of my blood moon sect in DIANCANG. I''ll let them send back the news at any time. "

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "why don''t we worry if you go in person¡°

    There was a deep flash in Wuji''s eyes and he said, "Dugu Xiao left the earthly Pavilion. I can just check whether he is the son of Dugu Cheng."

    After that, he strode to the altar. With the strength of a little donkey''s feet, he could save a lot of time.

 Chapter 627

    A man and a donkey quietly left the blood moon peak. When Wuji just went down the mountain and went south, in the woods at the foot of the mountain, Zhu Minnan said to Shangguan Wuyou standing on his side: "Miss, since you are so concerned about him in your heart, why don''t you say it?"

    Shangguan Wuyou took back his eyes and said calmly, "Uncle Zhu, you know what I think. He likes my sister, and my sister actually married Dugu Xiao for me. What do you want me to tell him? Moreover, there is Mei wanting. They have experienced a lot together. Why should I upset him again? "

    "But, miss, you''ll have a hard time."

    "No, I never feel hard. In the past, I was satisfied as long as I knew he was safe. Now I can see him every day. This is a gift from God. What else can I not be satisfied with?"

    Zhu Minnan sighed softly. He didn''t know what Shangguan carefree thought. Although she loves traceless deeply, she feels guilty in her heart, not to mention that he is still the person her sister likes, which makes her flinch from him.

    A man and a donkey were already at the corner of the mountain road. Shangguan carefree said calmly, "let''s go back."

    Zhu Minnan said, "Miss, do you want me to protect him secretly?"

    Shangguan Wuyou shook his head gently and said, "no, now traceless is not what it used to be. His martial arts and Jianghu experience are enough to protect himself. And even if you go with him, he won''t find out. He went down the mountain alone. It would be bad if he found you following him. "

    Zhu Minnan nodded and said, "what Miss said is, I also believe that his martial arts look at the world, and few people can be enemy."

    Then they turned and walked up the mountain.

    The weather in midsummer is very hot. The sunny days for more than ten consecutive days scorch the earth like smoke.

    Fortunately, it''s cool in the mountains, and the little donkey''s feet are good. He runs through the mountains like walking on the ground. But if you meet a wine shop, your nose will stretch, your donkey''s eyes will shine, and your four donkey''s hoofs will be nailed to the ground like nails.

    Only when you drink wine and have to drink too much will you run away happily.

    The 19th peak of DIANCANG is vast and green for hundreds of miles, occupying the west of Erhai.

    Wuji came to yunnong peak, looked at the mountains towering into the clouds, jumped off the donkey''s back and went south from the foot of the mountain.

    With dense trees and rugged paths, one man and one donkey walked slowly forward.

    Suddenly, a slight wind of clothes came from my ears.

    Along the way, it has always been calm. As soon as I entered the green world, I was watched by people?

    Traceless was suspicious. He saw a figure in a crimson cloak flash in front of him, then came to him, knelt on one knee, hugged his fist on the top, and respectfully said, "my blue flag disciple Cheng erhu sees the leader."

    Traceless has long recognized him as a disciple of XueYue sect. The blue flag disciple is responsible for inquiring about Jianghu news, so he is scattered all over the Jianghu. This person is one of the three disciples who arranged to come to the spot and investigate secretly whether the gang was involved in the heaven.

    "Get up and talk."

    "Thank you, sect leader!"

    Cheng erhu stood up and said respectfully, "my subordinates have received a message from the flying pigeon in the general altar. I know that the leader is here in person. My subordinates are waiting here. The sect leader has been very tired all the way. Please ask the Lord to move the place where his subordinates live and have a rest. His subordinates may also report to the sect leader in detail what has happened in the past month. "

    Traceless said, "well, you found a foothold here?"

    Cheng erhu said, "the three of my subordinates have lived in a hunter''s house for some time."

    Then he stretched out his hand and led the little donkey to the West. Over a ridge, a lush bamboo forest appears in front of us. The bamboo forest is boundless, the mountain wind blows green, and there are thousands of clear waves.

    Three miles into the bamboo forest, the sound of running water came faintly from my ears. A bamboo house appeared in front of me. Cooking smoke curled up on the roof. A strong man in a short coat, bare chest and breast, carrying a pair of wooden barrels, was fetching water by the stream. Suddenly, he noticed someone coming, looked up and saw Cheng erhu. He was happy and said, "brother, I said there were guests, but I really came."

    This strong man is the hunter here. His name is Li Dazhuang. His parents died when he was young. In order to make a living, he moved out of the village a few years ago and lived in the bamboo forest. He made a living by hunting. Occasionally, some bamboo baskets, baskets and grates are prepared and sold in the market outside the mountain for oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar.

    Cheng erhu got a little gray and slept in the mountains for a few days. One day when Li Dazhuang was hunting, he unfortunately met a tiger who came out to look for food. Coincidentally, he had only two bows and arrows. One shot empty and the other hit the tiger''s front leg. The tiger ate pain and attacked him more madly.

    Seeing him, he was about to be buried in the tiger kiss. The roar of the tiger startled Cheng erhu and other three people who were resting in the mountain. They jointly killed the tiger and saved Li Dazhuang''s life.

    Li Dazhuang was very grateful and invited them to go back to his home together for hospitality. The four carried the dead tiger and came to the bamboo forest. Seeing that the bamboo forest was secluded, uninhabited and inaccessible, Cheng erhu decided to stay here temporarily as their resting place, which was better than sleeping in the mountains and being bitten by mosquitoes.

    Li Dazhuang is naturally very willing and even very happy. His life-saving benefactor wants to live, which he can''t wait for.

    These days, Cheng erhu always said that there were guests coming, but seeing that he always came back alone every day when he went out, Li Dazhuang joked: "how can there be guests in this secluded mountain? Even if you come, you will lose your way. How can you find it? "

    I didn''t want to bring back a man today. I immediately picked up two buckets of water and said, "brother''s guest is my li Dazhuang''s guest. Please come in quickly."

    Traceless followed Cheng erhu to the bamboo house. Li Dazhuang put down the bucket in his hand, looked at traceless and said, "the guests come all the way. It must be hard. You have a rest. I''ll fry some dishes now. It''ll be ready soon."

    When Li Dazhuang was twenty-five or six years old, he was very busy. When he said to cook vegetables, he went to the fence on one side of the bamboo house, caught a chicken and killed it. He went to wash and peel it in the stream water and went back to his house to prepare for it.

    There is a stone table and several bamboo chairs outside the bamboo house. There are still several tea bowls and a pot of herbal tea on the stone table.

    It turned out that Li Dazhuang was careful. Cheng erhu said that there were guests. Although he didn''t believe it, he must cook a pot of good tea every day and prepare it on the stone table in case he was caught off guard.

    They sat down at the stone table. Cheng erhu poured a bowl of herbal tea for Wuji and said, "there are two brothers, one near the Qijue palace and the other near the Lotus Temple. They won''t come back without special circumstances. Everything that happened in DIANCANG these days was reported back to the leader by his subordinates. "

    Traceless nodded and said, "tell me more¡°

    Cheng erhu said: "Dugu Xiao has been here for almost a month. When he first came to DIANCANG, they were attacked and two people died..."

    Then, Dugu Xiaoxiao and others went to Lianhua Mountain Lianhua temple, because they hunted the sika deer raised by Lu Bo''s family and turned against yuqingzi, the leader of Lianhua temple. Finally, Liu Ren was killed by mistake, yuqingzi died in Dugu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and Lianhua temple was occupied by Chenyuan Pavilion.

    Then, the five Wolves of Taihang pursued and killed the Taoist of Lianhua Temple overnight. More than a dozen Taoist were killed overnight, and only one Taoist was captured. While tracking the Taoist, the Taihang five wolves found a cave. They found a pill that had just been refined and returned to the lotus view.

    Afterwards, there was no movement at the Lotus Temple. Only at night, the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion occasionally came out to hunt in the mountains.

    Because the Taihang five wolves and Dugu Xiaoxiao are in the Taoist temple, the three of XueYue cult dare not get too close. If they leak their whereabouts, they will be dead.

    As for the Qijue palace, after Xu Zhengyuan returned, he never left half a step, and no one went to the Qijue palace.

    Hearing the reward from erhu, Wu Ji suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Dugu Xiao killed two old people who can''t do any martial arts. It''s really heartless!"

    His words were cold. Just as Li Dazhuang came with the cooked chicken, he was surprised at the speech. He couldn''t help but feel a chill at the bottom of his heart. He looked timidly at the thin traceless and beat a drum in his heart.

    Cheng erhu saw Li Dazhuang''s look and knew that he was frightened by a sentence just now. He got up and took the wooden basin in his hand and said, "don''t be afraid. This is our leader. He usually hates evil as hatred. He was angry when he heard that someone killed innocent people indiscriminately."

    Li Dazhuang came back and said, "did you just say uncle Lu and aunt liang?"

    Cheng erhu said, "exactly!"

    Li Dazhuang sighed "Hi" and said: "it''s a sin, it''s a sin..."

    While talking, he went back to the bamboo house. After a while, he came out and broke two bowls of vegetables, one was fried bacon with dried bamboo shoots, and the other was his own vegetables.

    Turning around, he took out another jar of wine and said, "there are no guests in the mountains. Don''t be surprised, sect leader. Just make do with some food. There is also a jar of wine made from wild fruits in the mountains. It''s also good. We all call it monkey drunk. Although the wine is mellow, it''s easy to get drunk. "

    Then he opened the wine seal. It was really fragrant. Before drinking it in the mouth, it made people intoxicated.

    "Good wine!"

    Traceless blurted out that the wine made from wild fruits is full of wine and fruit fragrance, which is really different.

    Pour wine to traceless and Cheng erhu, while Li Dazhuang stands aside and looks at them, waiting for them to taste the monkey drunk.

    As soon as Wuji raised his glass, he found him standing still and asked, "why don''t you sit down, brother? Such good wine, don''t you want to drink a bowl with me? "

    Li Dazhuang repeatedly said, "you are the leader of my brother''s church. How dare I be presumptuous..."

    Traceless said, "there are only brothers here. There is no leader. You are the master and I am a guest. How can you let the master stand and watch the guests drink?"

    Li Dazhuang looked at Cheng erhu and sat down suspiciously.

 Chapter 628

    After a bowl of wine, Li Dazhuang''s courage grew stronger and said, "my name is Li Dazhuang. I''m a hunter here. A few days ago, if it weren''t for the rescue of the two tiger brothers, my life would have become a delicacy in the mouth of the tiger¡°

    Wu trace said, "brother Da Zhuang, I saw you sigh for uncle Lu and aunt Liang just now. Should you know these two people?"

    Li Dazhuang said, "why don''t you know them? They are from the same village as me. They have children in middle age. The couple regard them as treasures in their hands. Finally, when his son grew up and wanted to get married, he suddenly got a strange disease. At night, he was cold and others didn''t dare to touch him. The doctor has seen a lot, but he can''t tell what the cause is. He just prescribed some drugs to relieve his pain¡°

    Hearing this, traceless remembered his chronic disease. Although he had not had an attack for some time, the taste made him cold when he thought of it.

    "Later, the couple were helpless and went to the Lotus Temple to ask for the blessing of Sanqing immortal. Yu Qingzi, the leader of the Lotus Temple, heard about it. After asking the reason, they taught them a way to keep several sika deer, feed them with several rare herbs all day, cut the deer and bleed a bowl every ten days, drink it for their son, and then they can continue their life. At the same time, immortal yuqingzi said that he could help them refine a pill, or dissolve the pain in his son''s body and prolong his life. Have you ever thought... "

    Speaking of this, Li Dazhuang sighed again and drank a big mouthful of wine before he continued: "don''t you think that a group of villains came out of nowhere a few days ago. They not only stole and ate all the three Sika Deer raised by Lu Bo''s family, but also killed the master of Lianhua Temple and more than a dozen Taoists. All three of Lu Bo''s family were killed. What a sin¡°

    Wuji''s eyes showed a chill and said, "Cheng erhu, withdraw the brothers near Lianhua temple first. Dugu smiled fiercely. If he found out, he would be caught by him¡°

    Cheng erhu nodded and said, "yes, sect leader."

    After dinner, Wu Ji ordered Cheng erhu to keep in touch with the general altar, then sent the donkey to Li Dazhuang''s family and left.

    Li Dazhuang looked at his back and said, "brother, your leader is so young."

    Cheng erhu said, "don''t look at him young. He''s actually very powerful."

    For Li Dazhuang, Cheng erhu and other three people are already very powerful characters. The people who can make Cheng erhu admire must be like immortals.

    The traceless command withdrew the brother who was monitoring the Lotus Temple and decided to go and find out in person.

    Nearly 20 people died in Lianhua temple, including Dugu Xiao and the hand of the five wolves in Taihang. Even three ordinary people hurt the killers. This madness made him very angry.

    The empty mountains are silent and birds chirp.

    The boundless Cangshan Mountain is so vast that it goes south, passing Canglang peak and Wutai peak to Lianhua peak.

    Cheng erhu pointed out the direction of going to the Lotus Temple. Traceless walked alone on the rugged path where almost no one walked and went to the hillside.

    At the foot of lotus peak, dusk has fallen. Fortunately, tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the sky is clear. Although it is night, it is not difficult to walk under the moonlight.

    After he detoured to the lotus view, he looked down at the lotus view. He saw that the lights in the view were bright and there were people shaking on the roof from time to time. Obviously, the people in the dust edge Pavilion did not relax their vigilance.

    Without trace and without sound, he flew up a pine tree, and his feet gently on the branch, just like a night bird, silently approaching the lotus view.

    With his current lightness skill, even if he is close to the lotus view, as long as it is not Dugu Xiaoxiao, other disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion can hardly find it.

    However, when he was about ten feet away from the Lotus Temple, he suddenly felt a slight sound of the wind behind him.

    With a chill in his heart, he flew up a pine tree, hid on the branches, and turned his head to look behind him.

    More than ten feet away, a black figure shook and flew up a big tree. He stayed on the big tree for a moment, then flew out with his arms, and went up and down on another tree.

    No trace saw a long sword in his hand, faintly lacking cold light under the moonlight.

    Without trace, he was slightly stunned and said, "who is this? Is it the disciple who supervises the lotus view in the blood moon sect? But I have ordered him to withdraw. "

    In doubt, a black figure came flying, also hiding on the trees, glittering.

    The man''s hands were cold and glittering. Obviously, he also carried weapons. However, his lightness skill was much higher than that of the previous man. He was silent and did not panic when flying.

    Traceless was stunned again. He didn''t expect that he came so coincidentally. The Lotus Temple is so lively tonight.

    Looking at their hiding whereabouts, it is obvious that they both have bad intentions for the people in the Lotus Temple.

    The man behind him flashed about two feet from the side of traceless body and silently attached himself to the trunk of a big tree. Faintly, traceless saw that he was wearing a pale mask on his face.

    "People of the demon sect!"

    An idea flashed through his mind, and the figure of a man in black wearing a doll smiling face mask appeared in front of him.

    The two men in black occupied a big tree, motionless, as if they were monitoring the lotus view and waiting for the opportunity.

    This place is less than ten feet away from the back wall of the Lotus Temple. On the roof of the Taoist temple, there are enough people. It is obvious that someone is patrolling.

    Suddenly, a man flew onto the roof and looked in the direction where Wuji and others were hiding. It seemed that he was still carrying a nine ring mountain chopping knife in his hand.

    This man is a shadowless wolf. He is responsible for the alert of the lotus view tonight. Although the lotus view has been calm for nearly 20 days, the five Wolves of Taihang have not relaxed their vigilance.

    Because Dugu Xiaoxiao is closing the door these days, especially these two days, which is the critical moment. There can be no accident.

    Originally, he was sleepy in the courtyard and suddenly woke up for some reason.

    Iron wolf and Howling Sirius noticed the abnormality for two consecutive nights and felt that someone was peeping near the Taoist temple. But when they sent several disciples of the earthly world pavilion to check, they found nothing.

    In the vicinity of the seven thousand palace, the pavilion of dust and dust also put on the eyeliner. If the seven wonders palace is down, the news will immediately return the lotus view. But strangely, there was no movement in Qijue palace. No one left except a few disciples who went down the mountain to buy supplies.

    But at this time, the shadowless wolf suddenly woke up, as if he had a bad hunch in his heart. So he flew up to the roof and looked into the woods behind the Taoist temple.

    Under the moonlight, the woods were quiet. There was no sound except the rustle of the mountains blowing through the woods and the occasional sound of wild animals talking in dreams.

    There were two cold lights in his eyes and he said in a deep voice, "go and search the woods for two people. Don''t let go of any place!"

    With a promise, the two disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion pulled out their long swords, flew out of the Taoist temple and swept back to the mountain.

    The two soon came to the place where the three were hiding. The long sword in their hands lacked cold light under the moonlight and was chopping wildly among the thorns.

    "The five wolves in Taihang take themselves too seriously. All the Taoists in Lotus Temple have been killed. Our brothers are staring at the seven Jue palace. Where else will anyone come?"

    "Don''t forget, as soon as we arrived at DIANCANG, two brothers were killed..."

    "How could you forget that the two brothers were assassinated and did not know who did it. But since he hid his head and exposed his tail, he did not dare to confront me directly. How dare such fearless rats come again when they know we are on guard? "

    "Also, I don''t know what childe thinks. Our task to come to DIANCANG is to find out whether DIANCANG has something to do with the Tianmo sect, but childe asked us to hide in the lotus view and stand still..."

    "You have your own plans. What''s your hurry? As subordinates, we just obey... "

    The two were sent to search, with some resentment in their hearts. The five Wolves of Taihang are arrogant. They don''t pay attention to others except Dugu Xiaoxiao. It''s OK for these disciples to see Dugu Xiaoxiao''s cold and arrogant expression. Now they have to look at the faces of their five brothers, and they are still new to the earth''s edge Pavilion. They are a little unconvinced.

    However, the five wolves were really cruel. When they were ordered to hunt down the Taoist priest of Lianhua temple, the five people competed with each other to see who killed the most. They asked the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion who followed them to count them. Finally, in order to go to Uncle Lu''s house first to kill his sick son in bed, the five people almost fought.

    Their ferocity makes these men who are used to killing in the Jianghu feel a trace of fear.

    So although there is some resentment in my heart, I can only talk about it where no one is.

    As they chatted, they waved their long swords and stabbed East and West. Seeing that they came to the tree where the first man in black was hiding, one suddenly looked up at the tree.

    Suddenly a dark shadow flashed down from the tree, and a cold light distracted them and stabbed them.

    The two men were surprised, raised their swords to parry, and dodged back at the same time.

    "Jingle" two times, the man attacked with a sword, was parried by the two people, made no sound, the long sword in his hand trembled, and chased the two disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion again.

    "Who!"

    Two disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion were attacked. Although they were surprised, they saw that the attacker''s sword technique didn''t hurt themselves. They were so brave that they drank and asked.

    Without saying a word, the man hurried with his long sword and stabbed the two disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    Wuji saw that he had some basic skills in his sword technique, but he seemed to be in a hurry to stab the two people in front with one sword. In this way, it seemed a little messy.

    Traceless secretly looked at the hiding place of another man in black and said, "this man doesn''t wear a mask, and his martial arts are not at the same level as those of Tianmo sect. It seems that they are not together."

    Suspecting, a disciple of the dust fate Pavilion took a sword on his shoulder, dropped a single knife in his hand and retreated in panic. But the man was so powerful that he caught up and stabbed him with a sword.

 Chapter 629

    Obviously, this man hated the people of the earthly pavilion very much, and his move was a killing move.

    Another disciple of Chenyuan pavilion was surprised. He waved a long sword in his hand and fled to the Taoist temple. At the same time, he shouted, "someone is attacking!"

    In fact, without his shouting, the shadowless wolf had already seen that they were attacked. The cold light in his eyes suddenly appeared and flew here.

    No trace looked through the moonlight. The Raider was dressed in a gray Taoist robe, which was dilapidated and faintly stained with blood. His hair was in disorder, he clenched his teeth without saying a word, and his long sword stabbed him in a chain.

    The disciple of Chenyuan Pavilion shouted and was distracted. He stabbed him in the left rib with a sword, hummed with pain, and flew forward to escape.

    The Taoist priest raised his sword and chased after him, but the shadowless wolf had come like a flying wolf. The nine ring mountain chopping knife in his hand made a disturbing noise and cut off the Taoist priest.

    The Taoist can only give up the stabbed disciple of Chenyuan Pavilion, sink his long sword and face the mountain knife.

    With a loud noise of "Dang", the Taoist tiger mouth was shocked. His long sword was knocked to one side and almost got rid of it. At the same time, he staggered and moved two steps to one side.

    The shadowless wolf''s mountain knife "clattered" for a while, changed the sweep to oblique lift, and cut it under the Taoist''s ribs.

    The Taoist groaned, stepped obliquely, dodged a knife, and stabbed the shadowless wolf in the heart with his long sword.

    He responded quickly with this move and stabbed it with a sword, which was extremely fierce.

    The shadowless wolf looked surprised, but his eyes showed a chill of excitement and said, "your life is really big, but you won''t have such a good life today!"

    When he spoke, the knife in his hand "shouted" and knocked the stabbing sword open. At the same time, he turned around and cut the mountain knife with the potential of thunder to head at the Taoist priest.

    The Taoist sword walked around the dragon and didn''t dare to touch it. He was forced to step back again. He could avoid this knife, but the shadowless wolf followed another knife and the Taoist retreated again.

    The shadowless wolf''s knife was as tight as a knife, and the Taoist priest retreated again and again. Obviously, he was not an opponent.

    Wu Ji looked at the Taoist priest and said, "is this Taoist from the Lotus Temple? But didn''t Cheng erhu say that the Taoists of Lotus Temple have been killed¡°

    Seeing that the Taoist priest had been unable to resist, he retreated to the tree where another man in black was hiding. Traceless tore off a skirt and covered his face. He was waiting for his hand. He saw a dark shadow suddenly swept out of the tree and a cold light attacked the shadowless wolf.

    At this time, several disciples of the dust margin Pavilion came with torches and four other wolves.

    When the shadowless wolf was attacked, he was surprised and looked up. When he saw a pale baby smiling face, his eyes stared at him coldly, and the long sword in his hand attacked him continuously.

    This man''s sword technique is much better than that of the Taoist priest at the beginning. His moves are fast and fierce. The three consecutive swords forced him to be in a hurry.

    When the Taoist was saved, his eyes still showed resentment. Once the long sword in his hand shook, he wanted to fight again.

    At this time, the flying wolf and the black heart wolf were in front and waved a knife to the masked man in black.

    Their brothers never care about the rules of the Jianghu. It''s OK to meet the weak. As long as they meet the strong, they will rush up like a pack of wolves.

    The iron wolf and the howling wolf stared at the Taoist who was about to release the sword.

    Xiaotian wolf said, "you''re not dead! Grandpa, I was worried that I couldn''t find you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself! "

    Then he flew to the Taoist priest.

    The masked man was able to defeat three with one, and stabbed the shadowless wolf''s left arm with a sword without three moves, which was immediately bloody.

    The iron wolf also jumped at the Taoist priest. Hearing the angry scolding of the shadowless wolf, he turned and attacked the masked man.

    Hearing the scolding of Sirius, Wuji determined that the Taoist was the one in the Lotus Temple. He may have escaped a life in the process of hunting. At this time, he wanted to avenge the dead Taoist in the Lotus Temple.

    Sirius roared two swords in a row. The Taoist tried to parry them, but their skills were quite different. Their arms were sour. The long sword in their hands was no longer stable and fell into the grass. Still angrily scolded, "you thieves can''t die easily!"

    Xiaotian wolf sneered: "don''t care how we die, let''s see how you die first!"

    When he spoke, he slashed with a knife. The Taoist knew it was difficult to dodge, but he rushed forward without fear and punched Sirius.

    No trace can see clearly in the tree. It''s not good to hear a secret way! Flash and fly out, and the real Qi in the body turns rapidly, reaching the arm and clapping it in the air.

    Howling Sirius never dreamed that there were people hidden in the tree, and his internal power was so strong!

    This palm hit his left chest without suspense. He gave a dull hum. His body immediately staggered back, raised his knife, pointed to the flying traceless, and opened his mouth: "you..."

    But a word could not be said. A blood arrow spewed out of his mouth, his eyes swelled, and he fell back.

    Traceless just used 70% of the palm power. How can Xiao Sirius bear such a strong and domineering palm power of Biluo divine skill? He was immediately shocked, his heart pulse was broken, his five internal organs were divided, and he was killed on the spot.

    Without trace, he glanced at the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion who were waving their swords. He pulled up the Taoist who was still in a daze and said in a deep voice: "leave here first!"

    Then he flew up with the Taoist, flew across the sky, and swept away into the mountains.

    The masked man saw more and more people around the Earth edge Pavilion, and his eyes flashed cold. He attacked two swords with a long sword in his hand. While the four wolves dodged, he shook his arms and swept back, put his feet on the branches, and flew away in the air.

    The iron wolf got up and wanted to chase. The flying wolf shouted, "be careful to lure the tiger away from the mountain!"

    Immediately looked at the screaming Sirius who fell to the ground and cried sadly, "fourth brother!"

    The black heart wolf had already possessed himself, picked up Sirius, and said in horror, "the fourth brother... Is dead!"

    The flying wolf, the iron wolf and the shadowless wolf were surprised together. They stepped forward a few steps. The flying wolf stretched out his finger on the neck of Xiaotian wolf, and suddenly looked up and roared.

    "Who killed the fourth brother?"

    A moment later, he looked at the other three wolves and shouted.

    The iron wolf said, "the man covered his face and killed his fourth brother with only one slap in the air!"

    "Masked? So it''s also from the Tianmo sect? "

    The iron wolf shook his head and said, "no, the man''s clothes don''t seem to be those of the Tianmo sect, and he is masked with a skirt, not a smiling face mask."

    The flying wolf was slightly stunned and said, "is the skirt masked? So he''s just trying to show up masked? "

    Iron wolf said, "brother thinks so."

    The flying wolf suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes again and said in a deep voice: "so, he must be someone we know! Who the hell is he? "

    The black heart wolf said, "the martial arts of those who can kill the fourth brother in the air are absolutely superb!"

    The flying wolf suddenly said, "are you from the seven Jue palace?"

    The black heart wolf said, "if it''s from the seven Jue palace, why haven''t we received any news?"

    Several people were suspecting. Suddenly, a sharp roar sounded from the Lotus Temple. The sound was loud and resounding through the sky, just like a person who had been depressed for too long was suddenly released.

    Everyone was surprised, and the flying wolf''s face changed and lost his voice: "no, childe..."

    Others were even more surprised when they heard the speech. Now almost all the people in the earthly edge pavilion are outside the Taoist temple, but Dugu Xiaoxiao is closing the door. If someone sneaks in while it is empty, isn''t it dangerous?

    Everyone rushed to the Taoist temple in panic. The iron wolf picked up the body of Sirius and rushed to the Taoist temple together.

    But he said that Wuji pulled the Taoist priest and ran all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, he ran for nearly three miles. Suddenly, there was a fierce roar in his ear, which was obviously made by a person with very deep internal power.

    His steps stagnated slightly, and he turned his head in horror.

    At this time, we can no longer see the lotus view, but the empty mountains are silent and the moonlight is cold.

    Traceless looked at the Taoist beside him and saw that he was in his thirties, his face was pale, and his ragged Taoist robe was full of dried blood. So he asked, "are you a disciple of Lotus Temple?"

    Taoist Ji first said, "I''m Mu Zhen, the disciple of Lotus Temple. Thank you very much for your help! "

    It turned out that this Taoist was Mu Zhen, the eldest disciple of yuqingzi. Mu Zhen was the first to enter the school. He was loyal, but his understanding was not good. Among the martial brothers, his martial arts were not as good as most of them.

    Traceless said: "I heard that all seventeen Lotus Temple disciples were killed from under immortal yuqingzi. How did you escape?"

    Mu Zhen said sadly, "I was just preparing to open the furnace in the alchemy cave to take out the golden elixir. The thieves of the dust edge Pavilion came. I took the golden elixir and ran away from another exit of the cave, but they finally caught up with me. I have no choice but to work hard with them. They are afraid that the gold elixir in my hand will be damaged, so they will keep it. Those thieves'' martial arts are really powerful. They finally robbed the golden elixir, and they cut me a few times. I hit and ran, and finally fell off a cliff. Fortunately, I was caught by a small tree¡°

    After hearing this, Wuji knew that he survived the disaster, regardless of his serious injury, and was not afraid that the enemy''s martial arts were much better than himself, and there were a large number of people. He wanted to avenge his master and younger martial brothers. He couldn''t help admiring him in his heart.

    Traceless said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. You can only give your life in vain if you go so regardless of life and death."

    Mu Zhen said, "they are crazy. They killed my master and more than a dozen younger martial brothers. Even the three members of Lu Bo''s family don''t let go. Although I am a monk, I can''t bear this tone. If I don''t revenge, I can''t sleep and eat!"

    Traceless said, "well, it''s going to be a long time. These demons will be punished sooner or later. You have an injury. First go with me to a place and keep the injury well before you think about revenge. How about it?"

    Wood really hesitated to look at traceless, traceless pulled off the skirt covered on his face. Mu Zhen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Wuji to be so young.

    He saw no trace. Although his face was pale, he had sharp edges and corners, and his expression was calm and calm, with a sense of fortitude. Just now, the traceless slap killed Sirius. Obviously, his internal power was unfathomable, and even the ghost cried and was surprised. Such skill is obviously not consistent with his age.

 Chapter 630

    It was already four o''clock when Wuji took Muzhen to Li Dazhuang''s residence.

    Cheng erhu was slightly surprised when he saw that no trace had gone and returned. He also brought back a middle-aged Taoist. He was even more surprised when he knew that this was a Taoist who survived the Lotus Temple and was also the first disciple of yuqingzi.

    Mu Zhen is injured all over. Several wounds have begun to decay. The broken clothes are bonded with the bloody wounds, which is shocking.

    If you were an ordinary person, you would not be able to stand it. However, Mu Zhen has been gritting his teeth and insisting. In this case, he is still bent on revenge.

    Traceless has been in Yaoxian Valley for 16 years. He deals with herbs all day and is familiar with all kinds of herbs. Li Dazhuang grew up in the mountains when he was young. He also knew a variety of herbs. He told several herbs without trace. Li Dazhuang and Cheng erhu went into the mountains to pick them early in the morning.

    Wood really saw that traceless arranged things in order, and Cheng erhu and Li Dazhuang were respectful to him. He was secretly surprised and began to suspect traceless''s identity.

    Traceless went to the stream to fetch clean water to clean his wound. His clothes peeled off the wound. Naturally, it was painful to tear, but he gritted his teeth and said nothing. Instead, he asked, "I''m grateful to the benefactor for his help. I haven''t asked the benefactor''s name yet. Would you please tell me?"

    Traceless said, "my name is traceless."

    Mu Zhen was slightly stunned and wanted to ask again, but seeing that Wuji didn''t say his last name, it must be difficult to hide. It would be rude if he dug the root and studied the bottom.

    "It''s traceless young Xia. Your martial arts are superb. Even if my master is alive, he may not be your opponent."

    Traceless smiled calmly and said, "I''m a sneak attack. That person will catch my way. If I fight openly, I may not be able to knock him down with one hand."

    Wood really knows that traceless is a modest word, and he admires it more in his heart. Young, not only has unparalleled martial arts, but also is not arrogant and impetuous. He is modest and easy-going.

    It suddenly occurred to me that my master and younger martial brothers were all killed overnight. Although I was lucky to survive, I was actually worse off than death.

    He lingered around the Lotus Temple for several nights in a row, just looking for a chance to kill several people in the dust edge Pavilion. Unfortunately, he hasn''t found the right opportunity and leaked his whereabouts tonight. If it had not been for the sudden appearance of traceless and the masked man, I would have died in the wilderness.

    He thought of the masked man. If he hadn''t saved him, he might have died under the sword of the shadowless wolf.

    "Excuse me, young Xia, there was another person to help at the beginning. Was that benefactor with you?"

    Traceless shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know who he is. Maybe the man has a quarrel with the earthly Pavilion. He''s going to find them trouble."

    Wood really light "Oh", said: "it seems that the people of the Earth edge Pavilion do more injustice, which will provoke you to go to find their bad luck."

    Wuji said noncommittally, "you should not have been involved in such disputes in the Jianghu. Unfortunately, although you are far away from the Jianghu, the Jianghu is not far away from you¡°

    Mu Zhen sighed at the speech and said, "master has been doing good deeds all his life. All the disciples in the Lotus Temple respect teachers and education, but I didn''t expect that misfortune would rise up against the Xiaoqiang wall, and I suffered a terrible disaster overnight! Now I''m left alone. How can I get revenge for such a deep blood feud! "

    Traceless said, "the reincarnation of the way of heaven, the retribution is not good. If they do such evil deeds, where is the way of heaven if they are not punished by heaven? Don''t worry, they will die if they do more injustice. They will not escape the retribution brought to them by their sins. "

    Mu Zhen''s eyes showed a tough color and said, "as long as I live, I will be at odds with them! Kill one person is one person! Even if I fight my life, I''ll have an explanation when I see my master and younger martial brothers someday. "

    The wound was cleaned up. It was close to noon. Cheng erhu and Li Dazhuang returned with a basket of herbs on their backs.

    In this vast and deep mountain, all kinds of herbs breed, and many rare herbs grow in secret and dangerous places. It took them only half a day to collect the herbs they wanted.

    What traceless wants is nothing more than some herbs for treating knife wounds, generating muscle and relieving pain. It''s not difficult to find them.

    "Master, we''re back!"

    Still outside the door, Cheng erhu shouted.

    Mu Zhen looked at Xiang Wuji again and his eyes were shocked. This young boy was the leader of the sect. No wonder his martial arts were so excellent.

    He has lived in Cangshan for a long time and seldom goes out. He only heard about the sects in the Jianghu from his master Yu Qingzi. He was completely unaware of the changes of XueYue sect. If he heard the story of XueYue sect, he might be able to guess the identity of Wuji.

    Traceless prepared herbal medicine, mashed it and applied it to Muzhen''s wound, saying, "you can rest at ease for a few days, and the wound will scab in a few days¡°

    In addition, in the Lotus Temple, Sirius was killed by a slap without a trace. There was a loud roar from the Taoist temple, which made them worry about the safety of Dugu Xiao, who was meditating in isolation, so they had to withdraw all of them to the Taoist temple.

    Flying wolf hurried to Dugu Xiao''s meditation room. Before he approached, he heard a loud bang, and the window was suddenly shaken out by an air wave. Fortunately, he was quick enough to avoid being hit.

    When he was frightened, he saw a figure flash out of the broken window, sweep away more than five feet without touching it, fold his body, float on the roof, stand on the tile surface and laugh wildly.

    The voice was so loud that it caused the air to stir. Many disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion felt the roar in their ears and dizzy in their heads.

    The flying wolf had recognized him, and he was Dugu Xiao.

    After he was shocked, he immediately thought that Dugu Xiao should have made a breakthrough. It seems that the gold pill refined by yuqingzi really has a magical effect.

    The laughter echoed in the mountains for a long time. Dugu Xiaoxiao stood proudly on the roof and looked down at more than a dozen disciples of the dust court and the four Wolves of Taihang. Suddenly, he saw the iron wolf slowly put down the body of Xiaotian wolf, and his eyes immediately flashed a sharp cold light.

    The flying wolf knelt down on one knee, hugged his fist and sang, "Congratulations, childe, you have made great achievements! Your martial arts are unparalleled and the best in the world! "

    Seeing this, the other disciples knelt down and shouted in unison: "Congratulations, childe..."

    Seeing the body of Sirius, Dugu smiled and laughed again. He glanced at the people kneeling in the courtyard, feeling quite satisfied and said, "get up¡°

    Immediately, he looked at the body of Sirius who had been lying on the ground and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on¡°

    Iron wolf said: "tell you, childe, someone just attempted to break into the Lotus Temple and was found and intercepted by his subordinates. The fourth younger brother... The fourth younger brother died unfortunately."

    Dugu Xiaoxiao flew down and landed next to the iron wolf. He said in a cold voice, "who is so bold that he dared to break into the Lotus Temple and hurt my life in the earthly pavilion? Did the seven Jue palace start to act? "

    Sirius stepped forward and said, "no, there were three people who broke into the Lotus Temple tonight. One of them was a Taoist who missed the net in the Lotus Temple and killed one of our disciples."

    Dugu said with a smile: "the Taoist who missed the net in Lianhua temple? Didn''t you say that all of them had been killed? "

    Feitian wolf and Dugu Xiaoxiao''s fierce and sinister eyes touched each other, and immediately felt cold in his heart. He bowed his head and said: "when we chased and killed this Taoist, he fell down the cliff. I don''t think he was so lucky and didn''t die. Today... Today..."

    "No matter how powerful the Taoist priest is, he can''t kill your brother!"

    "Yes, there are two other people who came here today. One of them is wearing a smiling face mask and has excellent swordsmanship."

    "Smiling face mask! "People of the demon sect?"

    The flying wolf nodded and said, "look at the dress, it''s really the same as the people of the legendary Tianmo sect, and his sword skills are very good. The four of us besieged him, and the shadowless wolf was still hurt by him!"

    "Hum! Isn''t Taihang five wolves invincible? After killing several Taoists, there are still fish that have escaped the net. The battle tonight will be one death and one injury. Are you unworthy of your name, or do you think highly of you? "

    Surprised, the four Wolves of Taihang immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "my subordinates are incompetent!"

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "Xiaotian wolf died in the hands of Tianmo clan?"

    Flying wolf said: "no, there is another man who killed the fourth brother with only one palm..."

    Dugu smiled and said, "a slap?"

    The flying wolf said, "it''s true that the man covered his face with a skirt and only slapped him in the air, so he killed his fourth brother and robbed the Taoist priest."

    Dugu smiled and said, "OK! OK! Look, it''s time for me to kill! "

    Then he looked down at the flying wolf who was kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "what''s going on in the seven Jue palace?"

    Feitian wolf said: "Sir, there has been no movement in Qijue palace. In the past month, only four disciples have gone down the mountain to buy what they need. No one else has gone down the mountain."

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "OK! Good! Get ready and we''ll meet Xu Zhengyuan tomorrow evening! "

    The flying wolf suddenly felt a frightening murderous spirit, and Gong said, "yes, childe!"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao turned and left. Then all the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion stood up and looked at his back with a faint chill in their hearts.

    At the beginning, Dugu Xiao broke through the 15th level of xuanming magic skill, and his Qi surged and roared involuntarily.

    At this time, Dugu Xiao was eager to try. He didn''t expect that he would break through the 15th layer of xuanming divine skill so smoothly and quickly and reach the realm of Shura purgatory. He urgently needs to find some experts to try the real power of xuanming divine skill.

    Kill Sirius with one blow. Who will this man be?

    Although the four Wolves of Taihang are not top experts, they can kill them with one hand without resistance. What kind of level has this man''s martial arts and internal power reached?

    Xu Zhengyuan, yes, it must be Xu Zhengyuan!

    Dugu smiled with a terrible murderous look in his eyes. He seemed to see the scene that he shot Xu Zhengyuan to death.

 Chapter 631

    Qijue palace, the seat of DIANCANG sect.

    Qin he, holding a long sword, stood at the top of the mountain and looked at the continuous mountains. The jade belt on the top of the mountain was winding, and the snow was hard to disappear.

    Although it is midsummer, the peak is still cold and steep.

    The road leading to the foot of the mountain twists and turns, looming in the verdant trees. Sometimes there are strange stones and springs. In the mountains, all kinds of wild flowers are in full bloom, bees fly and butterflies dance, which seems to be boundless spring.

    On the mountain road, a figure loomed and appeared from time to time, and was coming to the mountain.

    Near the Qijue palace, four DIANCANG disciples stood in the Jiejian Pavilion, paying close attention to all the movements on the mountain road.

    All visitors to shangqijue palace have to put down any weapons they carry in Jiejian Pavilion, not just swords, of course. This is the rule of Cang Qijue palace for hundreds of years, which is almost known in the Jianghu.

    The mountain road is steep. It is very difficult for ordinary people to climb the mountain, but the figure on the mountain road came very quickly and soon came to the understanding sword Pavilion.

    He held a strong bow, with several feather arrows inserted in the arrow pot behind him. His short coat was open and his trouser legs were pulled high, revealing his bronze skin. He looked strong and strong.

    This man is Li Dazhuang, a hunter in the bamboo forest.

    His honest looking face and his ordinary eyes revealed a brilliant light. Although it was a steep mountain road, he walked like a fly.

    Two of the four disciples in the pavilion walked out of the pavilion and stood in the middle of the mountain road. One said, "this is the seven Jue palace. It''s not where you hunt. If you want to hunt, turn back quickly."

    Li Dazhuang looked up at them. Obviously, he didn''t intend to listen to them, but continued to stride up the mountain.

    Two DIANCANG disciples pulled out their long swords one after another, pointed to Li Dazhuang, and one shouted, "this is the seven Jue palace. Can''t you break through it?"

    Li Dazhuang smiled foolishly, didn''t speak, and didn''t stop at his feet. They lost Li Dazhuang''s figure in front of them.

    In the pavilion, they pulled out their long swords, drank loudly, and stabbed Li Dazhuang with their swords.

    The two men turned in horror and found that Li Dazhuang passed by them and continued to walk up the mountain.

    Seeing that the two long swords were approaching Li Dazhuang''s back, he seemed to walk forward without looking back.

    However, it was clear that the two swords that had stabbed him in the back had gone empty. As soon as the figure in front of him blossomed, Li Dazhuang had flashed three feet in front of him. He didn''t even look back and still strode forward.

    The four stayed at the same time. They knew they had met an expert, but someone forced them to break into the sky. If they didn''t stop him, they would inevitably be punished.

    After a few loud drinks, four people and four swords flew into the air and chased Li Dazhuang.

    These four people belong to the third generation of disciples in DIANCANG sect. Today they are on duty in Xie Jianting.

    The seven Jue palace has been calm for more than a month. Almost no one came to stay in the Xie Jian Pavilion because of the rules in the seven Jue palace. The four people are bored. They don''t want someone to come up the mountain. This person doesn''t pay attention to the rules of the seven Jue palace, and the four of them want to go up directly.

    That''s great? If he was allowed to break in like this, the four people would have to be punished. It would be light to think about it against the wall.

    Therefore, the four people shared the same mind and did their best. The four long swords glittered cold and quickly chased Li Dazhuang.

    Seeing the sword light approaching, Li Dazhuang''s shoulders sank and his strong bow suddenly waved back¡° The sound of "Hoo" broke through the air, and the strong bow swept back with a strong wind.

    Seeing Li Dazhuang''s hand, the four people had no scruples and urged the long sword in their hands to stab forward.

    It''s no wonder we''re so rude that we dare to break into the seven Jue palace.

    The general idea in the hearts of the four people was no longer merciful when they came out of the sword.

    DIANCANG''s sword technique is sharp and ruthless. Although these four people are disciples and grandchildren, they have some basic skills in sword technique.

    When the strong bow passed, a series of "Ding Ding" sound broke out, swinging all the four long swords from pursuit. As soon as Li Dazhuang''s body floated, he was three feet away, his feet a little, whirled up and flew straight up the mountain.

    The four people were slightly stunned and ran after each other with swords, but Li Dazhuang''s lightness skill was obviously much higher than them. After several ups and downs, they had reached the gate of Qijue palace.

    Qin he always calmly watched all this happening not far away, motionless, as if he were watching a bustle that had nothing to do with himself.

    "Someone broke into the mountain!"

    Seeing that they couldn''t catch up with Li Dazhuang, one of them shouted.

    Immediately, more than 20 people rushed out of the mountain gate, each holding a long cold shining sword, hula, standing on both sides of Qin he, eyeing Li Dazhuang who came flying.

    Seeing Li Dazhuang approaching, everyone shouted loudly. Nine disciples flew out, occupying nine positions respectively, and surrounded Li Dazhuang in the middle.

    This is the famous nine palace lock dragon array of DIANCANG sect. This array aims to trap people. If they don''t resist, they will be safe. The more powerful the resistance is, the more powerful the array suppression will be. Finally, they will be trapped in the array and be captured.

    Li Dazhuang was surrounded by nine people. He didn''t panic, but looked up at Qin he not far ahead and said in a loud voice, "elder Qin, is this your way of hospitality¡°

    Qin he is a law elder in DIANCANG. Apart from DIANCANG''s disciples, only those people of Tianmo sect who are responsible for contacting him know his identity. He smelled the speech and slowly raised his left hand to signal the nine people to withdraw.

    Seeing the gesture, DIANCANG disciples withdrew their swords and stood up, but they were still eyeing Li Dazhuang.

    Li Dazhuang strode to Qin he. Qin he gave him a cold look and asked, "who are you, sir? What can I do for you in my seven Jue palace¡°

    Li Dazhuang said, "can Mr. Qin take a step to talk?"

    Qin he''s eyes twinkled. He had guessed Li Dazhuang''s identity, nodded and said, "please follow me!"

    After saying this, he motioned the disciples to step back and walk to a path.

    The path leads to a prominent boulder. The boulder is in the air and stands on it.

    This is the place where the past masters of DIANCANG sect meditate and realize enlightenment. It is called Wudao cliff. Usually, few people come.

    Li Dazhuang followed Qin he to the cliff and looked into the distance. The mountains were vast and magnificent.

    "Well, who is your excellency?"

    Qin he stood still and asked, looking at the mountains in the distance.

    Li Dazhuang slowly stepped forward to stand side by side with him and said, "in fact, I don''t need to say, does Qin Changlao already know my identity?"

    Qin he didn''t answer. He didn''t know much about Tianmo sect. I only know that they are very secretive and there are many experts in the sect. He didn''t even know who his immediate boss was.

    Li Dazhuang took out a three finger wide black token from his waist and put it flat in the palm of his hand. The token was engraved with a white goshawk spreading its wings to fly.

    Qin he then looked solemn, hugged his fist and said, "please see the master."

    This token must show your ID card when someone from the Tianmo sect contacts you.

    "Now I can tell you who you''re working for."

    Li Dazhuang put away the token and said calmly.

    The original simplicity and honesty disappeared without a trace at this moment. Instead, it was a kind of seriousness and sternness that bullied others.

    Qin Heli listened attentively. Although he basically knew what organization he was working for, he still wanted to be confirmed by these people.

    "Our sect comes from Kunlun in the snow region and is called Tianmo sect. There are four sub halls under the Tianmo sect, namely the Dragon hall, the remnant tiger hall, the snow Eagle hall and the blood wolf hall. You and I belong to the snow Eagle hall. The hall leader''s surname is Hao Lian and his single name is Jing. This hall is responsible for the vanguard of this trip to the Central Plains¡°

    Seeing that what the man said was true, Qin he thought to himself: "the news that Tianmo sect was destroyed twenty-five years ago seems true or false. If you look at the strength of the demon sect today, I''m afraid no sect in the Central Plains can compete with it! Did they come here for the shame of a snow twenty-five years ago? "

    Li Dazhuang didn''t look at Qin he, but continued: "my name is Li Dazhuang. I''m the deputy hall leader of snow Eagle hall. I''m ordered to collect information in the Jianghu and convey some information to those who should know. Elder Qin, do you know that it''s not peaceful in Cangshan now? "

    Qin he bowed and said, "it turned out that hall leader Li came in person and his subordinates ignored it."

    Li Dazhuang waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Our Tianmo sect doesn''t talk about heroes based on their positions, but depends on who can do more for the sect leader."

    Qin he said: "my subordinates know that Dugu Xiaoxiao in the dust fate pavilion has brought the five Wolves of Taihang to DIANCANG. At present, he is stationed in the Lotus Temple. More than a dozen Taoists in the Lotus Temple have been killed, and the leader of the Lotus Temple, Yu Qingzi, has also died at the hands of Dugu Xiaoxiao."

    Li Dazhuang nodded gently and said, "yes, you do have some information."

    "There are also people in the blood moon sect who are active in this area, but they seem to be just to master some information, so there are not many people."

    Qin he said again.

    Li Dazhuang said calmly, "the leader of XueYue cult has also reached a little Cang, do you know?"

    Qin he was slightly surprised and looked up at Li Dazhuang.

    Li Dazhuang suddenly smiled gently. With this smile, he seemed very simple and honest. If he hadn''t witnessed his skill and knew his identity just now, he couldn''t see that this man was the top expert of Tianmo sect.

    "What''s wrong with traceless? So the blood moon sect has taken action on a large scale? "

    "No, he came alone, and depending on the situation, he didn''t come for us, but for the earthly Pavilion."

    "Dugu city is already the leader of the Wulin alliance. XueYue sect has an alliance relationship with the Chenyuan Pavilion. They should work together. How can Wuji target the Chenyuan pavilion?"

    Li Dazhuang said calmly, "is it because Dugu city has become the leader of the Wulin alliance that he can resolve the gratitude and resentment between him and the Earth edge pavilion?"

    Qin he nodded gently, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "yes! The Cangshan Mountain will be lively. "

 Chapter 632

    Li Dazhuang looked into the distance and said, "now, the earthbound Pavilion wants to unite the blood moon sect and make the blood moon sect a pawn in Dugu City, but he shouldn''t send Dugu to laugh. This man is too arrogant, self righteous and headstrong! Since he occupied the Lotus Temple with great fanfare and slaughtered all the Taoists in the Lotus Temple, he dared to go to the seven Jue palace. "

    Qin he said: "just a Dugu Xiao wants to hit the Qijue palace?"

    "Don''t underestimate him. His mysterious skills are already quite hot! If he has broken through the 15th floor, Xu Zhengyuan, the seven Jue palace, can compete with him. "

    ¡±As long as he dares to come, I will let him come back¡°

    "No, he must go back alive! Others can be killed, but he can''t die. "

    "Why?"

    "You should make Dugu Xiao believe that his people died in the hands of XueYue sect."

    Qin he nodded gently and asked him to deal with XueYue cult. He would spare no effort! Because in his heart, he always resented the gratitude and resentment between Qin Yanjun and traceless.

    "From Lianhua Mountain to Qijue palace, you have to pass through a canyon, where the terrain is dangerous and there are many strange stones, which is suitable for ambush. If I guess correctly, Dugu Xiao will come to the seven Jue palace tonight. "

    Li Dazhuang said calmly, turned and walked back.

    He must hurry back to the bamboo forest because Wuji and others are still in the bamboo forest.

    When Li Dazhuang came back, he carried a muntjac, which had been prepared for a long time.

    He is not the only one in Diancangshan of Xueying hall.

    Back in the bamboo forest, it was dusk.

    He quickly washed and peeled muntjacs, cooked a pot of fragrant meat, and brought out two jars of mellow monkeys to get drunk.

    After being busy for nearly an hour, he prepared a table full of wine and vegetables, and then warmly greeted him: "leader, two tiger brothers, Taoist priest, I''m lucky to hunt a muntjac today. Let''s have a good drink¡°

    When talking, open a jar of wine, and the wine will overflow. He filled several wine bowls with the smell of wine and meat.

    Mu Zhen didn''t eat meat or drink, so he brought a bowl of white rice and pulled some vegetables to eat.

    Naturally, the three can''t force it, but he can do it.

    After a few bowls of wine, Li Dazhuang''s tongue has turned, but he is still persuading wine frequently.

    Cheng erhu had been drinking and lying down for a long time. Traceless secretly wondered why Li Dazhuang, who looked silly and simple, was so excited and enthusiastic today?

    He seemed to feel the light in Li Dazhuang''s eyes.

    A jar of wine bottomed out, traceless, and his eyes were straight and faint.

    At this time, he saw the sharp color in Li Dazhuang''s eyes again. He felt a little cold in his heart and immediately thought that there was a problem with the hunter.

    He quietly raised the wine bowl and said vaguely, "dry... Another bowl, today''s wine... Today''s wine is happy!"

    Li Dazhuang had to raise the wine bowl and drink another bowl with him. He hiccupped without trace, and then lay soft on the stone table and fell asleep.

    Li Dazhuang staggered to his feet and shouted, "Taoist brother, come with me... Help them... In!"

    Mu Zhen heard the speech and hurried to the bamboo house. Li Dazhuang helped him become a two tiger. Unexpectedly, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.

    Originally, he could use his internal power to force out the wine he drank, but he was very cautious. He was afraid that it would be found by Wuji and others, so he could only drink it hard. He didn''t expect traceless to drink so much. He was drunk and forced himself to drink two bowls with him.

    The monkey''s drunkenness is not only strong, but also long. Once drunk, he can''t wake up in a short time.

    When he saw that traceless was drunk, his heart relaxed, he immediately felt his hair faint and his feet soft, and fell to the ground to sleep.

    Mu Zhen had to help the three people into the bamboo house one by one. When he was about to turn around and go out, he suddenly saw that Mingming had been drunk and unconscious, and suddenly jumped out of bed. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Just before he opened his mouth to ask, traceless raised his fingers and made a silent gesture. He swallowed a word to his mouth.

    They went out of the bamboo house, came to the bamboo forest, and said quietly, "don''t make a noise. No matter when they wake up, you say I just left. Remember."

    Mu Zhen was puzzled and even surprised. Because there is no trace. Where is the look of being drunk? The eyes are clear and bright, showing incomparable spirit.

    But if there is no trace, he will not doubt it. He gently nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, master. I know what to say."

    Traceless gently patted him on the shoulder, showing a strange smile, turned and walked away.

    There are clouds tonight. The moon hides in the clouds, making the mountains bright and dark.

    Just at night, Dugu Xiaoxiao took the four Wolves of Taihang and more than a dozen disciples of Chenyuan pavilion to leave Lianhua peak and go to Qijue palace.

    The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s murder night.

    At this time, Dugu Xiao thought so. Although Dugu Cheng''s order was to find out the relationship between DIANCANG sect and Tianmo sect, he felt that since DIANCANG Xu Zhengyuan wanted to compete for the position of Wulin alliance leader, whether they were involved or not, DIANCANG sect should be wiped out from the Jianghu.

    If you dare to be the stumbling block of the Earth edge Pavilion, you must be ready to be eradicated by Dugu Xiao.

    Besides, he urgently needs to try how powerful the 15th level of xuanming divine skill he just broke through.

    In the bright and dark night, more than 20 people rushed to the Qijue palace.

    "Childe, the front is the riprap depression. The terrain is more complex. We''d better be careful."

    A disciple looked at the jagged terrain under the dark moonlight in the distance and reminded him.

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "what are you afraid of? Just lead the way. "

    The disciple promised, beckoned several disciples and took the lead in walking to the stone forest.

    There are many strange rocks in this depression, which looks like a huge Stonehenge. If a person breaks in, he is likely to lose his way in it. But this is the shortcut from lotus peak to Qijue palace. If you don''t pass here, you have to go around for more than ten miles.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao certainly didn''t want to detour. Since he planned to attack Qijue palace, he was surprised to receive the effect of the attack.

    A stream flows from the riprap depression. Because the stone forest is widely distributed, the stream is divided into countless tributaries by towering and abrupt stones, which are densely distributed in the stone forest, which also makes the road in the stone forest slippery and difficult.

    A group of more than 20 people soon all entered the stone forest. Because it was difficult to identify the direction in the stone forest, everyone could only move forward according to the footsteps and faint figure in front. Rao was so, but some people scattered occasionally.

    A dark cloud passed by and completely covered the moon. There was darkness in the stone forest. Although everyone''s eyesight was excellent, they could not tell whether it was a man or a stone.

    When they were groping for their way forward, two stuffy grunts suddenly came from the front, and then several people burst into a drink at the same time: "who is it?"

    A "Shua Shua" sound sounded, and all the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion took out their swords. The four Wolves of Taihang flew over the huge stones and looked around.

    But at this time, the stone forest was dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers. There was no sound except the tinkling of water in my ears.

    A disciple of the dust margin Pavilion took out the fire from his arms and shook it for a few times. A light of the fire lit up. Then he saw two bodies lying on the ground, both of which had their throats cut off and their eyes stared to death.

    However, just as he was about to go to see the truth, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of him, and a little cold like electricity suddenly pierced his throat!

    The fire break and the long sword fell to the ground immediately. The fire break fell into the water and went out soon. It was dark again.

    The dark shadow flashed, and the flying wolf standing in the stone forest vaguely saw the man wearing a crimson cloak and sending out a sword like electricity.

    With the fall of the disciple of the dust margin Pavilion, the other disciples of the dust margin Pavilion felt their backs cool, and no one dared to take out the fire to light up again.

    "Who? What kind of hero is a sneaky attack¡°

    The flying wolf drank loudly, and the voice reverberated.

    A cold laugh suddenly remembered that the laughter seemed to come from all directions and seemed ethereal.

    Dugu smiled and carried the Qi of the elixir field, and his whole body was filled with terror. His eyes looked forward in the dark like a cold light.

    However, the laughter disappeared, leaving only the empty mountain silent, with gusts of mountain wind and tinkling water.

    Suddenly, the dark clouds in the sky opened slightly, and a wisp of dim moonlight shone in the stone forest. A burst of clothes fluttering sound sounded at the same time, and the cold light flickered in the dark shadow.

    A few muffled grunts sounded almost at the same time, and several disciples of the dust gate had been hit by the sword.

    The four Wolves of Taihang almost flashed at the same moment and rushed at the dark shadows.

    The nine iron rings on the nine ring mountain chopping knife collided with each other and made a disturbing noise. The four people were divided into four directions and jumped at the four shadows at the same time.

    With a miserable hum, a man''s arm was cut off by the mountain knife of flying wolf. The man staggered a few steps, was stabbed by a knife, and was immediately killed.

    The other three wolves threw themselves into the air, and the iron wolf''s mountain knife was provoked by a sword. However, the man was not fond of war and immediately fled in the dark.

    Again, dark clouds covered the moon, and the stone forest was immediately shrouded in darkness. In the whole stone forest, there was a terrible and strange smell. No one knew how many people were in ambush.

    As long as there is a little light, they will attack.

    These disciples of the Earth edge pavilion are carefully selected experts, but they are hunted and killed in such a stone forest where they can''t see their fingers. They have no power to fight back.

    Dugu Xiao also threw a huge stone on his body, and his eyes showed a cold light, slowly shooting around.

    Flying wolf dragged the mountain chopping knife to Dugu Xiao''s side and said in a deep voice: "childe, we are in an ambush. For safety, we''d better quit the stone forest first!"

    Dugu smiled and snorted coldly. Suddenly, he flashed across more than three feet and shot his right palm in the air!

 Chapter 633

    Dugu Xiaoxiao''s palm contains more than 70% of xuanming''s magic power.

    A huge hand without a couple hit out in the air, with a dull bang, accompanied by a dull groan, someone had been hit by his hand.

    Then he flew forward and shouted, "rush!"

    The four Wolves of Taihang immediately followed and rushed forward with more than a dozen disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    However, just as they rushed forward, there were a few dull grunts behind them, and several disciples were attacked and killed.

    "Come out! Come out! "

    The iron wolf couldn''t help but raise the nine ring mountain knife in his hand and split forward.

    However, as soon as he cut out the knife, a heart piercing pain suddenly came from his waist. A sharp sword stabbed silently from a huge stone, stabbed into his waist and directly penetrated from the other side!

    He stood frozen there at once. The mountain knife in his hand "Cang Lang" fell to the ground, and a painful "cluck" came out of his throat.

    The shadowless wolf behind him screamed, "third brother!"

    He flashed over and cut out the towering boulder next to him.

    When there was a loud noise, gravel and sparks flew, and there was no human shadow at all.

    The flying wolf and the black heart wolf flashed over and saw that the iron wolf''s round eyes gradually lost their brilliance through the faint starlight.

    "Ah..."

    A sad roar burst from the mouth of Sirius, and the sound shook for several miles.

    Taihang five wolves and one milk compatriots, since their debut, few people have suffered even minor injuries. Now they have entered the dust edge Pavilion. They thought they had found a backer and didn''t have to do the bandit''s business. Don''t want to come out to perform the task for the first time, then two brothers died one after another. How can flying wolf not choke?

    The clouds broke through the sky, and the cold moonlight reflected the stone forest more gloomy and terrible.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao rushed from left to right and killed three people in a row.

    At this time, when the moon was bright, he flew from behind a boulder and pulled out a man. His left hand was like a pliers. He clamped the man''s wrist and squeezed it violently. A creepy sound of bone fragmentation accompanied by a scream!

    Dugu smiled and stared at the man who was under his control, saying in a cold voice: "say! Who the hell are you? "

    The man was sweating with pain, and his face was dripping with sweat as big as soybeans. His face looked pale and scary in the moonlight. But he gritted his teeth and said nothing, and a strange smile appeared on his pale face.

    At this time, the moonlight was bright, and Dugu Xiao could see the man''s dress clearly.

    A crimson cloak is tied on the black strong clothes, which is the dress of the disciples of XueYue sect, but the disciples of XueYue sect basically use a single knife, and this man uses a long sword.

    "Blood moon teaching!"

    Dugu smiled and clenched his teeth to say three words. He grabbed the man''s hand and spit out a soft internal force. The man fell down with a dull hum.

    "People of XueYue sect, since they have come, don''t hide your head and tail and come out to fight with my childe!"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao then split his two palms and hit a huge stone.

    Strangely, a dull hum came from the boulder!

    Flying wolf, black heart wolf and shadowless wolf came at a gallop. Shadowless wolf still held the body of iron wolf in his hand.

    "Their men are hiding in stones?"

    The three were very surprised. There were thousands of huge stones in the stone forest. If they hid in the stones, how could they find them?

    At the same time, they don''t understand why these stones are hollow and can hide people. It would be amazing if someone moved here first.

    The moonlight was bright and dark. Most of the disciples of the earthly Pavilion had been assassinated, and only seven people were left behind Dugu Xiao and the surviving Taihang three wolves. Everyone was worried. Looking at each Boulder, they seemed to feel that someone was hiding inside. They had to cut two swords to rest assured.

    So the sound of "jingling" cutting stones came from the stone forest, and eleven people walked forward quickly with a dead body.

    Except Dugu Xiaoxiao, everyone had a desire to retreat. They wanted to quit the stone forest and return to the lotus view immediately.

    But Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to retreat at all, and he still took the lead. Naturally, the surviving disciples of the earth''s fate Pavilion did not dare to say more. Dugu smiled and was moody. One word annoyed him. At that time, he would not die under the assassination of the enemy, but under the hand of the great childe''s xuanming God!

    Not only them, but also the three wolves of Taihang did not dare to say more. The shadowless wolf held the iron wolf''s body in the middle, while the flying wolf and the black heart wolf guarded on both sides and followed Dugu Xiao closely.

    Suddenly, Dugu Xiao suddenly stopped and looked up not far ahead.

    On a huge stone about five feet in front, there was a man standing impressively.

    Although the moonlight is hazy, you can still see a long sword tied behind the man, looming in the flying long hair.

    The man was thin and long, and his long hair covered most of his face.

    He didn''t know when he was standing there. At this time, he was looking at Dugu Xiao and others calmly, as if he had been waiting for Dugu Xiao to come.

    "No trace!"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao spit out two words, two words with murderous and hatred.

    The man suddenly smiled softly and flew back. Dugu Xiao almost jumped up and chased him at the same time.

    Since traceless appears here, how can I allow him to escape?

    The man''s lightness skill was very high, and he seemed to be very familiar with the stone forest. He moved and dodged and walked through the stone forest. Although Dugu Xiao tried to catch up, he always kept a distance of three feet and could not get close.

    Just as Dugu Xiaoxiao chased farther and farther and gradually disappeared into the moonlight, a sneer came from the ears of flying wolf and shadowless wolf!

    The sneer came suddenly. Although it was very light, everyone felt creepy in their ears!

    Then a figure slowly turned out from behind a boulder and looked at ten people such as flying wolf from a distance. In his hand, he carried a long sword that had not yet come out of its sheath.

    With a cold hum, the black heart wolf flew up and flew to the man with his knife in the air.

    The man was unmoved, as if he hadn''t seen the knife flying towards him at all.

    A grim smile appeared at the corners of the black heart wolf''s mouth, and the castration was more urgent.

    Seeing that the knife was approaching the man''s chest with a cold wind, the man suddenly moved.

    A palpitating cold light suddenly spit out from his hand, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, only a flash, and the black heart wolf''s body suddenly froze.

    The blade of the mountain knife in his hand has cut the other party''s skirt, but the other party''s blade has pierced his throat!

    He suddenly convulsed. When the mountain knife fell in his hand, he was incontinent at the same time.

    With one sword, he took the life of the black heart wolf.

    Flying wolf and shadowless wolf didn''t wake up until they saw the black heart wolf''s mountain knife fall to the ground and fall soft.

    They didn''t see how the man made his sword at all, and the black heart wolf had died under his sword.

    The shadowless wolf put down the body he was holding, swung the mountain knife in his hand, and cried sadly, "second brother!"

    With this cry, Jain wants to crack!

    Five people have been wandering the Jianghu for so many years, but now they have lost their brothers in Cangshan. His heart is like being pressed by a huge stone, so heavy that he can''t breathe.

    The horizontal knife rushed forward, and the spray under his feet flew. At this time, he wanted to cut the man off with a knife.

    The flying wolf exclaimed, "five younger brothers!"

    This is the only living brother among all his brothers. He can''t watch him die in vain.

    He broke his drink, shook his mountain knife, and the Nine Rings collided with each other. Then he flew up and caught up with the shadowless wolf who ran to the man opposite angrily.

    Two mountain chopping knives with the power of thunder cut the man from left to right.

    Those who can avoid this knife under the joint efforts of their brothers can already be regarded as experts.

    However, the man just looked at them indifferently, as if he were watching a performance that had nothing to do with himself.

    Flying wolf suddenly saw his eyes and his face. He was a little stunned because he had seen this face and eyes.

    This is leader Xu Zhengyuan!

    However, it was too late for him to react. He was a little stunned and decided that his knife was also half a minute slow.

    The long sword with a little blood bead flashed under the moonlight. A long sword seemed to be suddenly divided into two. At the same time, Xu Zhengyuan''s body leaned forward slightly, and the two knives suddenly lost their strength when they were close to his waist.

    Because the shadow of the sword divided into two has flashed across their throat.

    A sword breaks the throat!

    The flying tiger turned his head hard and looked at the slowly falling shadowless wolf. He suddenly smiled silently and bitterly!

    I took my brother to the earthly Pavilion and thought I had found a backer. I thought I wouldn''t have to live as a robber in the future, but I didn''t expect to kill five people so soon.

    His heart regretted at this moment, but as soon as the idea came up, he had lost his ability to think and fell to the ground.

    All this came so fast that the seven disciples of the earthly Pavilion could not react at all. They saw that the three wolves of Taihang were killed one after another.

    Xu Zhengyuan pulled out his long sword and looked at them coldly. In his eyes, the seven people were a group of lambs to be slaughtered. If it wasn''t for the necessity of killing, he wouldn''t even bother to fight.

    He walked slowly towards them step by step. The breath of death pressed them out of breath. His eyes showed great panic. He thought of turning and running away, but his legs were weak. It was very difficult to even take a step.

    The seven fell to the ground with despair and fear in almost the same moment.

    Xu Zhengyuan didn''t even look at them. The long sword stirred gently in the stream. He didn''t like the smell of blood stained sword edge. Every time he made a sword, his sword must be clean.

    With the long sword in the scabbard, he looked at the direction of Dugu Xiao''s disappearance, and a cold and slightly proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 634

    Dugu Xiaoxiao chased the gray figure in front of him, but the man''s lightness skill and body method were really good. He dodged around in the stone forest and kept a distance of about three feet from him.

    They were out of the stone forest, and the gray figure in front flew away into the woods.

    There is a saying in the Jianghu that you can''t enter every forest. It means that when chasing the enemy to the woods, it''s best to be careful to prevent being plotted.

    However, Dugu Xiaoxiao was very angry at this time, and he urgently needed to find someone to prove the power of Shura purgatory because he had just broken through the 15th layer of xuanming divine skill.

    He never believed that traceless killed Ye Fengchun, who already had the 15th layer of xuanming divine skill, with his own martial arts. Therefore, although he was defeated by traceless sword many times before, he was fearless this time.

    His father sent Dugu Yun to XueYue peak to give him a gift to form an alliance with XueYue sect. He strongly opposed it and thought it was superfluous.

    His father is the leader of Wulin alliance. As a Jianghu sect, XueYue sect should be a part of Wulin alliance. Now the earthly edge pavilion has prepared a generous gift to go to the blood moon peak, which seems to put the cart before the horse.

    Secondly, the gratitude and resentment between the earthly Pavilion and traceless can be resolved by those gifts?

    Even if Wuji could really put it down, Dugu Xiaoxiao would not put it down!

    As long as no trace dies, the blood moon sect is not in the bag?

    So he chased in without hesitation. This time, he couldn''t let traceless escape from his men anyway.

    A dark cloud covered the yellow moon again. The woods were darker than the stone forest. After the moon was covered, the trees were even more invisible.

    As soon as he entered the forest, he immediately lost the figure of the man. In order to prevent being attacked, he flew on the branch of a big tree and listened carefully with his breath held.

    But there was silence in the woods. There was no sound except the rustle of the wind.

    I don''t know how long it took, there was silence in the woods. He was secretly suspicious. No matter how good the traceless lightness skill was, it could not disappear silently in front of him.

    The only possibility is that he lurked nearby and hid his voice.

    But he soon denied his idea and even thought it was absurd. In his eyes, traceless is also a very proud person. He can''t hide like this and avoid his pursuit.

    Has he left the woods?

    He felt a chill in his heart and was secretly frightened. If so, the traceless lightness skill is really incredible.

    Between suspicions, a slight sound of clothes fluttering in the wind came from behind.

    He almost answered and flew away from the branches like lightning.

    At the same time, he was urged by Dantian''s real Qi, poured his palms, and took two consecutive palms alternately.

    "Poop poop", two palm winds hit the trunk, and a big tree with a thick bowl broke. At the same time, he felt a human figure flash behind the tree and fly away.

    "Don''t run if you can!"

    Dugu smiled and walked in the air, chasing the figure with his keen hearing.

    At this time, the moonlight shed a faint yellow light through the clouds. Dugu Xiaoxiao suddenly found that there was a person standing less than three feet in front of him.

    Emaciated figure, dancing long hair, clear and bright eyes like stars, carrying a long sword, but not traceless, who is it?

    He suddenly stopped running when he saw no trace. On the contrary, he was surprised. He stood slowly, and his eyes revealed a cold chill.

    Now standing in front of him is indeed traceless. However, this is not the "traceless" he began to chase.

    Traceless left the bamboo forest and quickly went to the lotus view, but the lotus view was empty.

    He even thought that Dugu Xiao must have gone to the Qijue palace. Because of Dugu Xiaoxing''s temperament, he must be angry about Xu Zhengyuan''s coveting the Wulin alliance leader in the challenge arena that day.

    Dugu Cheng sent him here to find out if there was any relationship between Cang sect and Tianmo sect, but this time, Dugu Cheng made the mistake of not trusting Dugu Xiao.

    Although he sent Liu Ren to supervise, the death of Liu Ren was actually Dugu Xiao''s intention.

    How can he be watched by others? Moreover, when he first came to Cang, Liu Ren took them to a cave instead of the Lotus Temple.

    This has completely annoyed him, so when he fought with yuqingzi, he clearly could save Liu Ren, but he didn''t. instead, he slapped him with yuqingzi.

    Yuqingzi didn''t want to kill anyone, so he was merciful. What was really fatal was his smile.

    Seeing that Lianhua temple had been visited by people, Wuji was shocked. He thought of Li Dazhuang''s abnormality this evening. He vaguely guessed that Dugu Xiao might take action against DIANCANG sect this evening.

    However, Li Dazhuang''s abnormality made him realize that DIANCANG sect or Tianmo sect already knew that Dugu Xiao was going to take action. In order to contain him, he moved out two jars of monkeys to get drunk. His purpose was to get traceless drunk.

    But what is the purpose of Li Dazhuang''s intoxication? Traceless can''t understand for a moment. But since he didn''t want to leave the bamboo forest, he was afraid of participating in it or knowing that Dugu Xiaoxiao was fighting with DIANCANG.

    But tonight, dark clouds were blooming and the moon was bright and dark. He identified the direction and rushed to the seven Jue palace.

    In the stone forest, he was shocked to find that the people in the dust edge Pavilion were almost dead and injured. Even the four Wolves of Taihang had fallen to the ground, and Dugu smiled and disappeared.

    So he quickly got out of the stone forest, vaguely saw a figure shaking in front of him, and he flew to catch up. But in the woods, there was a sudden strange silence, and it was impossible to tell whether there were people there.

    He wanted to leave the forest, but Dugu Xiao, who was paying close attention to the movement in the forest, found him and chased him immediately.

    Dugu smiled and said coldly, "I always thought you were a aboveboard person. I didn''t think you would make this deceptive trick sneak attack!"

    Seeing Dugu Xiao''s eyes full of resentment and hatred, Wuji listened to his tone of implicit contempt, and his heart moved slightly. He thought of the corpses of the disciples of the dusty Pavilion he had just seen in the stone forest, and vaguely felt that he seemed to have fallen into a trap carefully designed by others.

    Did Li Dazhuang deliberately reveal his flaws, arouse his suspicion, and then find this place, which was finally identified by Dugu Xiao as the murderer assassinated in the stone forest?

    He didn''t understand who could kill all the more than 20 people in the Chenyuan Pavilion in such a short time. There are also experts like Taihang four wolves.

    "Dugu Xiao, what do you mean?"

    "What do you mean? Do you still want to pretend to be confused? Dare you say that you didn''t set up the ambush in the stone forest? Up to now, none of my disciples of the earthly pavilion have come. I think they have been killed by your people? "

    It seemed that his guess was right. He and Dugu Xiaoxiao fell into the trap of others.

    Without trace, Dugu smiled and shouted, "since you ambushed me, your purpose is naturally me! Now I''m in front of you, do it¡°

    Wuji looked at Dugu Xiaoxiao and suddenly felt a frightening murderous spirit around him, and his hands seemed to turn black gradually.

    He knew that Dugu Xiaoxiao had determined that the ambush in the stone forest was set by him, and any explanation was superfluous in front of him.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was self righteous and self willed. He learned it more than once. Otherwise, Dugu Xiaoxiao would not be defeated by him again and again.

    But in the past, there was Hou Bo around him. Today, he is alone.

    The figure of Shangguan Mingyue flashed before his eyes, and a sudden cold light appeared in his indifferent eyes.

    With this in mind, he was inspired by the real Qi in the elixir field and moved his whole body. His long hair danced, his whole body was full of Qi, Peng Bai, and the long sword "Zheng" behind him flew out of his sheath.

    His blue falling magic skill is now in the middle and late stage of the seventh floor. Although it can''t stimulate the vigorous Qi of protecting the body, it runs like being in a huge sea of Qi. Within a foot around him, the vegetation is rustling and shaking with the flow of real Qi.

    A long and clear whistle pierced the silent night, startled the sleeping night birds, and sent out a burst of chaotic wing beating sound and drum sound.

    Traceless rushed to the sky and caught up with the Xuantian magic sword flying in the air. The ape arm was stretched out and the long sword was held in his hand.

    Dugu Xiao almost bent his feet at the same time and flew up like a top. His whole body was full of palms and rushed to the traceless body in the air.

    The two of them quickly approached, and the traceless long sword turned over and stabbed Dugu Xiao''s throat with a sword in the air.

    The sword broke through the night sky. There was a faint dark red cold light in the night. The cold awn on the blade soared. That was the sword Qi formed by the long sword driven by traceless Qi.

    Dugu smiled coldly, and his body was whirling. His left palm was patted on the back of the sword. The palm wind was soft, but the sword in his hand was obviously sluggish, and he couldn''t help leaning outward. Soon, Dugu Xiao''s right palm was patted on his chest.

    Without trace, Dugu Xiaoxiao''s skill was not what he used to be!

    Although this palm is feminine, it has no trace. I feel his palm wind with the potential of thunder.

    Before thinking about it, he hurried his internal power and waved his palm to meet him. There was a dull sound of "bang", and the real Qi was surging. The surrounding vegetation was one volt.

    When they touched each other, they retreated more than a foot before falling to the ground.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao''s palm power was different from that of a few months ago. His palm just now had more than 80% of his skill, but he felt his arm shaking, and a cold meaning came through his palm.

    But he remained silent, urged Dantian Zhenqi, and immediately dissolved the cold on his palm.

    At this time, Dugu Xiao was also surprised! He also used more than 80% of his power in the palm just now. Originally, he thought that with his current power, he was completely sure to suppress and even hurt him.

    But now it seems that this is not the case!

 Chapter 635

    Dugu smiled and stopped drinking when his palms were wrong, and then he kicked at his feet and rushed to no trace.

    Although he was a little shocked, he was very calm.

    The long sword in his hand turned slightly, and Dugu Xiao was close to him. On one side of his body, the long sword swept out like a competition.

    Dugu Xiao put away his contempt for the enemy, and his Qi was running all over. His left hand became a claw, leaned out, clasped it to the wrist holding the sword without trace, and rubbed his right palm gently, ready to go.

    With his wrists turned, the long sword made several sword shadows and greeted Dugu Xiaotan''s left hand.

    The long sword broke the wind and made a sharp whistling sound. Under the moonlight, the sword edge soared by half a foot. It was the sword Qi caused by the genuine Qi without trace.

    If this wisp of sword Qi hits the wrist, it will be the misfortune of breaking the hand immediately.

    But Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t withdraw. Instead, he grabbed it and put it on the sword.

    This is a very dangerous and big move. If it wasn''t for his deep internal power, he wouldn''t dare to take such a risk anyway.

    But his internal power is indeed very overbearing. Although it seems feminine, it has a bonding force. Zhenqi collided with the sword, and the sword edge was deflected slightly. Then his wrist turned and his five fingers brushed outward in the shape of orchids¡° With the sound of "Zheng", the finger bounced on the back of the sword and shook the long sword open for a few minutes.

    At the same time, his right palm had struck the traceless right chest like lightning.

    There was a sharp shock from the long sword in Wuji''s hand, and the sword edge was deflected by the force of Dugu Xiao''s fingers, but he did not show any panic. The wrist turned, and the long sword turned like lightning. The sword edge was urgent, and Dugu Xiao''s right arm bent.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was forced to close his hands, and the cold light in his eyes was fierce. He sank his shoulders and twisted his waist, and patted out with his left hand.

    As soon as they met, they opened and closed, both of which were all-out attacks.

    The traceless sword technique is fierce and changeable, its body method is agile and fast, and its internal power is strong. Dugu Xiaoxiao''s palm technique was vicious, and his moves were often unexpected. He relied on his fifteen layer mysterious magic skill, which he had just broken through, to attack more and defend less between opening and closing.

    In the twinkling of an eye, ten moves passed. Where the Qi was stirring, the branches were broken and the leaves were falling.

    Both of them were secretly frightened, and each other''s skills were beyond their expectation.

    Wuji remembered the fierce battle with Ye Fengchun at the blood moon peak. He felt that Dugu Xiao''s skill was not different from that of Ye Fengchun at that time. Did he also break through the 15th layer of xuanming divine skill?

    He soon confirmed his mind. Dugu Xiao''s cold eyes stared at Wuji tightly under the moonlight, and his palms were black and bright. Each palm had a disgusting smell and cold air.

    This is Dugu Xiaoxiao''s performance of making xuanming magic work to the extreme.

    Since Wuji broke through the seventh layer of Biluo divine skill, the genuine Qi in the elixir field is abundant, like an inexhaustible sea. After ten moves, his Qi ran more smoothly, and the dark red light from the long sword in his hand became more and more obvious.

    In this battle, many trees were destroyed under their palms and swords, and even some boulders were torn apart by their palm power, or split by the sword spirit of the long sword without trace.

    Not far away in the woods, a man stood quietly, watching the war coldly.

    This is Qin he.

    He hoped that Dugu Xiaoxiao could kill him with one blow, so that he could finally vent his resentment for many years.

    But ten strokes later, the horror in his heart was no less than that of the two people who were fighting fiercely.

    The martial arts of these two young people can be said to be superb, even shocking!

    Ten moves, fifteen moves, twenty moves

    They ran high and low in the woods, chasing each other. The palm wind was fierce and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. In the twinkling of an eye, it is close to 30 moves, and it is still difficult to win or lose.

    "Today you and I must distinguish between life and death!"

    Dugu smiled coldly. He had been defeated by the traceless sword many times before. He almost lost his self-confidence and suspected that xuanming magic was just like this. Today, he finally regained his confidence, although he didn''t have the upper hand.

    Qin he, who had been watching the war, slowly pulled out his long sword and pointed forward silently. He could see that although Dugu Xiaoxiao was powerful, Wuxian was no worse than him, and Wuxian''s sword technique was really good. Dugu Xiaoxiao might not win after a long war.

    He doesn''t want to miss this great opportunity. As long as he suddenly puts out his sword, no trace will be doomed!

    He quietly took out a black towel from his arms and covered his face. His eyes glittered with cold murderous spirit, and quietly approached the two people who were fighting.

    Neither Wu Ji nor Dugu Xiao noticed that someone was coming quietly at this time.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao pushed his palms forward at the same time, and the two palms hit him like a mountain.

    Traceless body soared in the air, and two palm winds swept under him and hit a huge stone behind him. With a bang, the boulder cracked.

    But the body without trace rolled in the air, and the sword became one. With the frightening sword spirit, he cut off Dugu Xiaodang''s head.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao shook his arms and flew up, kicked his feet out in a row and went straight to his traceless waist.

    "Poop poop" made two muffled noises, and he waved his palm to block the kicking feet. At the same time, the long sword of his palm turned incredibly and stabbed Dugu Xiaoyan''s throat from bottom to top.

    This sword is very strange. The strength and speed are just right.

    Dugu smiled in the air, and the sword came so quickly. But he didn''t panic. His palms suddenly closed and caught the stabbing Xuantian magic sword.

    The "pa" sound of the long sword was clamped by his palms and suddenly stopped. The fierce sword gas had cut the skin of his throat and there was a trace of blood.

    But the long sword can no longer score a penny.

    The traceless real Qi was so urgent that he wanted to take back the long sword. At this time, a figure was emitted from the dark woods, and a long sword stabbed the traceless vest with a cold light!

    The sword suddenly came, and Wuji was trying his best to urge Zhenqi to take back the long sword. Dugu Xiaoxiao tried his best to urge Zhenqi to seize the sword. At this time, the sword attacked is a fatal sword.

    Without looking back, he sensed the danger behind him. He couldn''t think about it, so he slapped his left hand in the air and smiled at Dugu in the air.

    Dugu Xiao certainly could not be hit by his palm. If he hit him, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.

    He decisively let go and waved his palm to meet him!

    However, at the moment he let go, the traceless long sword immediately withdrew and struck with both palms. His body suddenly tilted with the force of this palm. At the moment when the long sword behind him approached his body, a lightning sword tilted back.

    This scream was accompanied by a dull hum. One of Qin he''s arms was cut off at the elbow with a traceless sword. And his sword had made a cut about feet long on his traceless back, and immediately blood burst out.

    The dull hum was made without trace, and the sword almost pierced his back.

    The three figures suddenly separated. Qin he fell on his back, but as soon as he landed, he immediately jumped up despite the sharp pain of his broken arm, fled to the depths of the woods in a panic, and disappeared into the night.

    Although traceless landed steadily, the sharp pain in his back made him frown gently. Dugu Xiaoxiao and Wuji slapped each other, and his blood surged, but he couldn''t adjust his breath, so he immediately flew up and attacked Wuji with the wrong palm.

    The sword wound behind traceless was not light, and the attack just reminded him whether there was still an ambush in the woods!

    It can be seen from the sword that the man attacked just now. His skill is not weak.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao''s xuanming skill has already broken through the 15th level. There is no doubt about this. He thought to himself that if he could fight with Dugu Xiaoxiao again, he might not be so lucky if there was another ambush in the woods.

    He acted decisively and resolutely. As soon as his mind turned, he immediately made a decision. He immediately shook his arms and flew up like a pengbird, jumped up a big tree, put his feet on the branch, flew up again, left quickly, and said from a distance, "see you later!"

    Before a word fell, the figure had long gone.

    Wuji''s lightness skill is much better than Dugu Xiao. Since he decided to leave first, how can Dugu Xiao catch up?

    Seeing the silence of the empty mountain, Dugu smiled and stood on a branch with thick arms. His eyes were cold and said to himself: "one day, I will let you die under my hands!"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as a sentence fell, a crisp smile came from a distance.

    His heart rippled, the cold light in his eyes disappeared, and he looked at the place where the laughter came.

    When he heard the laughter, he knew it was Ganoderma lucidum.

    After Miao Jiang said goodbye, he only saw her once at the martial arts competition meeting of Chenyuan Pavilion. That time, he still saved Ganoderma lucidum without trace to prevent her from falling into the challenge arena.

    Under the moonlight, the small, familiar figure was galloping forward. He jumped off the branch and landed less than a foot in front of her.

    "Why is the girl here?"

    Although he was surprised by the emergence of Ganoderma lucidum, he was also surprised.

    "There are also five poison sects here. Why can''t I be here?"

    Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes still showed a faint blue light, and there was always a slightly charming smile on his face. She seemed to look at Dugu Xiaoxiao unintentionally, but Dugu Xiaoxiao''s eyes seemed to be attracted by her eyes from the moment she saw her.

    "Nature can be here."

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled softly and said, "I came here specially to congratulate you¡°

    "Congratulations?"

    Dugu was stunned, but he didn''t understand the meaning of Lingzhi''s words.

    "The childe has broken through the 15th layer of xuanming divine skill and has reached the realm of Shura hell. Isn''t it worth congratulating?"

    Dugu smiled and changed his usual cold and arrogant look and temperament. Unexpectedly, he looked gloomy and said, "what''s your congratulations? I still didn''t kill the boy!"

    Ganoderma lucidum looked at him and suddenly burst into a smile and said, "do you want to kill him because of the bright moon?"

    Dugu smiled and looked at Ganoderma lucidum straightly, but he didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 636

    Ganoderma lucidum "puffed" a smile and said: "it''s understandable that the childe killed for his wife."

    This sentence, like a sharp knife, pierced Dugu Xiao''s heart. His hard and cold heart was incredibly soft at this time.

    "Wife..."

    He smiled bitterly and said, "the girl didn''t come to see me laugh?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "of course not. In fact, I know childe."

    As they talked, they walked out of the woods.

    The grass under their feet was soft and the moonlight on their heads was gentle. They walked side by side, with faint fragrance in their nose and soft words in their ears. Dugu smiled and was very quiet at this time. It seems that all the irritability and resentment in my heart have been put down at this moment.

    "You know me?"

    "Although the childe married Shangguan Mingyue, it''s not what you want, is it?"

    Dugu Xiao didn''t answer. His marriage to Shangguan Mingyue was originally Dugu Cheng''s decision, but he just obeyed. The reason is very simple. Shangguan Mingyue is his younger martial sister, and the dust edge Pavilion needs the support of Xiaofeng villa.

    Many people envy him for marrying a beautiful woman, but who knows, he hasn''t even touched this beautiful woman so far.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to touch. As a man, how many people can control beauty at present? What''s more, it''s still his wife.

    But he can''t be a man in front of Shangguan Mingyue, and even has a sense of inferiority. The woman who made him feel inferior was another man, a man who made himself frustrated and made a fool of himself.

    He was suddenly confused. The reason why he wanted to kill traceless was not for his father''s Wulin hegemony, but for his dignity as a man?

    He looked away from Ganoderma lucidum, his face returned to cold, looked at some cold stars in the distant night sky, and remained silent for a long time.

    Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes also twinkled with a strange blue light and said softly, "he was injured, and the injury was not light. Don''t you want to take this opportunity to kill him?"

    Dugu Xiao suddenly stopped and turned to look at Ganoderma lucidum. The cold light in his eyes suddenly appeared and said in a deep voice, "I think!"

    Ganoderma lucidum charming said: "this is the real man in my mind!"

    A word is soft and charming, like a soft little hand tickling gently in his heart, itching, but it can''t be said to be comfortable.

    ¡±I know where he is¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes moved away from him, his expression suddenly became solemn and said a few words coldly.

    The wound behind traceless was really not light. He ran all the way to the bamboo forest.

    There was silence in the bamboo forest. Li Dazhuang, Mu Zhen and Cheng erhu were sleeping.

    He quietly entered the bamboo house and woke up Cheng erhu and Muzhen. Now they must leave the bamboo forest immediately.

    Although the sword wound on his back no longer bled, it was still burning.

    Thinking about what happened tonight is obviously a trap one by one. This trap not only made Dugu Xiaoxiao and all the other people in the dust court die in the stone forest, but also made Dugu Xiaoxiao believe that all this was done by XueYue cult.

    Although he was not sure whether all these traps were laid by Li Dazhuang, he could be sure that Li Dazhuang had something to do with them.

    The man who attacked himself behind his back is obviously not the man of the earthly Pavilion, so who is he? Is it from Cang sect or Tianmo sect?

    Li Dazhuang is still sleeping, as if he was drunk.

    Wuji, Muzhen and Cheng erhu quietly left the bamboo house and whispered, "we must leave immediately. It''s not safe here."

    Cheng erhu naturally obeys orders. Mu Zhen''s lives are saved by traceless. He is very convinced of traceless and will not object.

    Cheng erhu saw the wound behind traceless and said in a surprised voice, "master, are you hurt?"

    Traceless made a silent gesture and whispered, "let''s leave first."

    Cheng erhu took the little donkey, identified the direction without trace, gave up the path into the bamboo forest, and turned to the north.

    Just as they left the bamboo house, Li Dazhuang, who was still sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, silently jumped out of bed, took down the strong bow and arrow pot hanging on the wall, quietly left the bamboo house and disappeared into the night.

    A moment later, Dugu Xiaoxiao and Ganoderma lucidum came to the bamboo forest one after another. However, the bamboo forest was empty and no one was seen.

    Wuji walked north with Cheng erhu and Muzhen for nearly an hour before he came out of the bamboo forest.

    "Master, the wound behind you..."

    Cheng erhu still couldn''t help asking.

    Traceless said, "it''s OK. I was attacked secretly, but my life is big. It''s just a flesh wound¡°

    At this time, it was daybreak. The three came to a * side. Cheng erhu and Mu Zhen picked herbs, washed his wound, applied the herbs, and said, "withdraw all the Chinese brothers. There is no need to stare here."

    Cheng erhu said, "yes."

    He didn''t ask why. For him, simple obedience must be right.

    Traceless looked to one side as if Mu Zhen was meditating and asked, "Taoist brother, we''re going to return to the blood moon peak. What''s your plan?"

    Mu Zhen woke up like a dream, turned to look at Xiang Wuji and said, "my master and all my younger martial brothers have been killed by people in the earthly Pavilion. This revenge will be avenged! Now I am alone here. If the leader doesn''t dislike it, I will go back to the blood moon peak with the leader and take refuge under the leader''s door from now on... "

    Perhaps it was because he felt that his request was a little abrupt and came to an abrupt end here.

    Traceless said: "it''s fate that you and I know each other, but Taoist brother is a monk, and my blood moon peak is reckless in the Jianghu. If Taoist brother goes to blood moon peak, I''m afraid..."

    Mu Zhen said, "a monk? Now that I have a deep blood feud, how can I practice Buddhism at ease? As long as the leader doesn''t give up, I will follow him to the death. "

    Cheng erhu said to one side, "master, lotus audience Taoist priests have always saved people from danger. They don''t want to suffer this disaster. Since senior brother Muzhen is willing to join our blood moon sect, I think the sect leader might as well agree. Otherwise, sooner or later, he will go to the people of the earthly Pavilion and try his best. At that time, he will not lose his life? "

    "Blood moon peak, blood moon education?"

    Mu Zhen suddenly realized that when he began to hear the blood moon peak, he didn''t think much. At this time, when he heard Cheng erhu say about the bleeding moon sect, he suddenly woke up, looked at traceless in surprise and said, "the benefactor is the leader of the blood moon sect?"

    Traceless chuckled, "why, doesn''t it look like?"

    Wood really wooden smile, said: "like... No, not like, benefactor is."

    After a short rest, Cheng erhu said goodbye and left. He was going to recall the other two XueYue disciples and return to XueYue peak together.

    Muzhen insisted that Wuji get on the little donkey, while he took the reins and went all the way north.

    In the afternoon, Cheng erhu and two other disciples caught up, rested in a small town for one night, bought three fast horses and galloped all the way to XueYue peak.

    Half a month later, the dust court.

    Dugu Cheng knew that when Dugu Xiao came back alone, he lost his temper before his subordinates, and smashed an inkstone into powder in front of his subordinates for the first time.

    His hysterical roar scared the already trembling disciple of the Earth edge pavilion to almost kneel down.

    Double finger parallel finger, with uncontrollable anger in his eyes, shouted, "go and ask him to see me immediately."

    The disciple left in panic. It was the first time he saw Dugu Cheng, who had always been calm and calm, and his face remained unchanged before Mount Tai collapsed. It was the first time he was so angry.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao came to the study and saw the fragments of inkstone on the ground, but he didn''t show any panic.

    Dugu Cheng''s face was as gloomy as winter frost, which was frightening.

    Seeing Dugu laughing into the study, his angry heart gradually calmed down. He sat down slowly, looked at Dugu coldly and smiled. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "you''re back. Don''t you want to report things to me?"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao glanced at the pieces on the ground again and said calmly, "do you still need my report? I''m afraid you already know¡°

    "Good! OK! Good! "

    Dugu Cheng said three good words in succession and smiled angrily, but his smile really made people feel like a cold wind.

    "Last time in miaojiang, you lost more than 100 experts in my earthly Pavilion. I thought you would learn a lesson and act no longer so recklessly and willful. I didn''t expect you to repeat it this time!"

    "People who are killed don''t deserve to be called experts."

    "So I should be happy? You are so arrogant. I''m afraid even the people I sent to help you died under your willful and reckless actions! "

    "Assistance? Well said, shouldn''t it be supervision? "

    Dugu smiled coldly. He didn''t agree with Dugu Cheng''s words, and even thought it was an insult to him.

    "You..." Dugu Cheng was angry and said in a deep voice, "if you hadn''t been defeated repeatedly, why should I bother¡°

    Dugu smiled: "you don''t ask how they died, but you just blame me. Do you think all the responsibility should be borne by me?"

    Dugu Cheng calmed down a little and waved his hand, "you said¡°

    "Traceless also went to DIANCANG. When I went down to DIANCANG with my family, I was ambushed by him. That''s why so many people were damaged."

    "No trace?"

    Dugu Cheng was surprised, and his eyes showed a sharp color.

    "I know that you sent a gift to xueyuefeng and wanted to make peace with him, and he didn''t eat you at all! If you receive the gift, he will kill you! Is this what you call strategy? "

    Dugu smiled with a slight disdain, as if he saw that Dugu Cheng had done a very stupid thing.

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes gradually showed suspicion and said: "Wuji left XueYue peak to the South alone. He killed the five Wolves of Taihang and twenty disciples of my earthly Pavilion alone? Haven''t you broken through the 15th floor of your xuanming magic skill? Were you watching the excitement? "

    In his tone, he obviously doubted what Dugu Xiao said.

 Chapter 637

    Dugu Xiao was arrogant and arrogant, but he never lied. A person who never tells lies hates people who question the truth he says.

    Now Dugu Cheng is obviously questioning him, which is more unbearable than questioning his poor martial arts.

    "I know, I''ve never been good for nothing in your eyes! No matter what I say, all the mistakes are on me! "

    "Isn''t it? Think about it yourself. You see, yun''er works. Where can it be like you? "

    "I know you never really looked down on me! Because Dugu Yun was born to you, and I was just robbed by you... "

    "What are you talking about!"

    Dugu Cheng suddenly got up and interrupted his words with an angry voice. His eyes showed terrible fierce eyes and stared at Dugu''s smile, as if he wanted to stab his eyes into his heart.

    Dugu smiled and sneered, "isn''t it? You know that cultivating xuanming Kung Fu will make people lose their children and grandchildren, so you don''t practice it yourself or let Dugu Yun practice it, but let me practice it! In fact, in your heart, I''m just a chess piece for you to dominate the Wulin! I really doubt whether what tiger Lei said in the challenge arena that day is true¡°

    "Shut up!"

    After drinking again, Dugu Cheng''s temples were swollen with blue veins, and there seemed to be beads of sweat on his temples, and his expression became very terrible.

    "Do you know what you were talking about?"

    Dugu smiled: "of course I know. Did I say something about your heart? For your Wulin hegemony, you can do anything to imprison your master, frame your younger martial brothers, and even design your own son. What else can you do? "

    Dugu Cheng''s face twitched and his right hand moved slightly, but he finally endured it. He said in a decadent voice, "isn''t all I''ve done for you and yun''er? I know that over the years, you have suffered a lot to cultivate xuanming divine skill, but believe me, one day you will stand at the peak of the Jianghu and look down on the whole Wulin. "

    Dugu smiled and said, "is it you who look down on the whole Wulin? I''m just a pawn in your hand¡°

    With that, he turned slowly and was about to leave.

    "Don''t believe the rumors outside. Tiger Lei is a madman, a man who thinks his son is crazy! That day, I confronted him on the spot. You didn''t have the embroidery he said, so you... "

    Hearing Dugu Cheng''s words, Dugu smiled and sneered. He slowly turned to Dugu Cheng and suddenly felt a trace of expectation and pity in his eyes.

    He had never seen this before. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe that Dugu Cheng would show such a look in front of him.

    His heart suddenly softened, the frost on his face gathered, and whispered, "of course I won''t believe a madman so easily!"

    Dugu Cheng''s face relaxed at that moment. When Dugu Xiao turned away and walked out of the door of the study, he suddenly flashed a fierce look in Dugu Xiao''s eyes.

    Twenty miles outside the Chenyuan Pavilion, Yuema Town, Sihai inn.

    At dusk, a burst of thunder and lightning suddenly brought the night ahead of time.

    In summer, the rain will fall, accompanied by strong wind, lightning and thunder. Bean heavy rain hits on the face, bringing a trace of coolness to this dry and hot summer.

    In the elegant seat on the second floor, Ganoderma lucidum is boring, turning a wine glass in its hand, looking out of the window at the dense rain, with a calm face.

    There were several delicate dishes on the table, but she didn''t eat a bite and didn''t move her chopsticks.

    The rain outside the window was urgent, and there were few pedestrians in the street. The lanterns hanging in front of the shop swayed with the wind, as if they would be watered out by the rain at any time.

    A sudden sound of footsteps sounded, the water splashed, and a figure strode forward in the heavy rain.

    Ganoderma lucidum''s empty eyes suddenly shine, showing a strange and charming blue color.

    She slowly took back her eyes. Soon, footsteps came from the stairs and a person entered the elegant seat.

    The drenched rain flowed down his clothes and hair, but he seemed not to care at all. Instead, he naturally sat down opposite Ganoderma lucidum.

    This man is Dugu Xiao.

    He came here just after an argument with his father.

    When they returned to the earthly Pavilion together, Ganoderma lucidum lived in this four seas inn.

    ¡±Would you like some wine¡°

    The tone of Ganoderma lucidum is still so soft and considerate.

    "Yes, more!" Dugu Xiao said without hesitation.

    The waiter came quickly and looked at Dugu Xiao curiously.

    "One jar of good wine, no, two! Prepare a quick and clean cloth for me. "

    After Ganoderma lucidum ordered, the waiter went to prepare. In a moment, two jars of Jiannanchun and a white and clean cloth towel were delivered.

    Ganoderma lucidum took the cloth towel, came to Dugu Xiao''s back and gently wiped his dripping long hair.

    "It''s raining so hard that you can''t come."

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was soft in his heart. He grabbed the palm of Ganoderma Lucidum with his backhand, holding the catkin in his hand, and his heart was even more rippling.

    Ganoderma lucidum gently broke free, sat down opposite him and said softly, "I know the childe is unhappy, but there is no need to trample on himself like this."

    Dugu Xiaoxiao opened a jar of wine, which smelled delicious.

    He poured a bowl of wine and said, "I can only talk to you about my unhappiness."

    Then he looked up and drank.

    Maybe he drank too quickly, maybe the wine was already hot. After a bowl of wine, he coughed gently.

    Ganoderma lucidum filled him with wine and poured himself a bowl.

    He looked up at the deep blue eyes of Ganoderma lucidum, and a hot air surged up in the Dantian, ready to move.

    "What''s wrong with you, young master? I''d like to hear it."

    Ganoderma lucidum said softly.

    Dugu smiled and said, "I ask you, am I my father''s own?"

    Ganoderma lucidum giggled and said, "what are you talking about?"

    Dugu smiled bitterly, shook his head and took a big drink from the wine bowl.

    Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes twinkled and asked, "do you think... What Thunder Tiger said in the challenge arena that day is true?"

    "Do you think it''s just me?"

    "Why do you think so?"

    "From childhood to childhood, I did everything wrong, and Dugu Yun did everything right! You don''t know. Practice xuanming magic skill... "

    Speaking of this, I must have poked the pain in my heart. A word was cut off and I couldn''t go on.

    Ganoderma lucidum didn''t ask. Although she didn''t understand how to cultivate xuanming divine skill, she knew that this evil Kung Fu must do great harm to the practitioners.

    "In fact, I''m just a piece in his hand, a piece that helps him dominate the Wulin..."

    After two bowls of wine, Dugu Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed.

    "If what tiger Lei said is true, but what about your embroidery? Where is it? "

    Ganoderma lucidum seemed to feel very confused and asked.

    Dugu Xiao suddenly raised his head, looked at Ganoderma lucidum and asked, "you also believe that tiger Lei''s words are not nonsense, are you?"

    Ganoderma lucidum whispered, "it''s true that thunder tiger wants his son. If he didn''t really encounter the thing she described, how could a big man who is a gangster in the Jianghu be reduced to such a low state?"

    Dugu smiled and said: "but..."

    Ganoderma lucidum sighed and said, "there is a very magical medical skill in the world, called skin grafting."

    "Skin grafting?"

    "Yes, this was originally a medical technique for those who were burned by fire and re skin grafting to restore their appearance, but this medical technique is rarely known and rarely used. He just covered his necrotic skin with his skin from other places. After success, he couldn''t see any trace at all. "

    Dugu Xiao was stunned. He stared at Ganoderma lucidum and asked, "what you... Said is true?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "of course, when did I lie to you?"

    Dugu smiled and pulled down the skirt of his left shoulder and turned to look at it.

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled softly and said, "I just said that there is this kind of medicine in the world, but I didn''t say that your embroidery is like this. And if you''ve ever had such a medical skill, you should know. "

    Dugu Xiao pulled down his right shoulder again. Both sides were the same, smooth and without any trace.

    He suddenly reached out and grabbed his hair tightly, as if his head was in great pain at this moment.

    Every word of Ganoderma lucidum shocked him. Originally, he always thought that thunder tiger was just crazy, or was bewitched and instructed by others to deliberately go to ruin the reputation of Dugu City, so that he could not become the leader of Wulin alliance. At this moment, he suddenly felt that it was not so simple.

    He thought of the dungeon in the earthly Pavilion, the dungeon that once held no trace. Dugu city could make it disappear suddenly in just one month and become the ice cellar of earthly Pavilion. This means of hiding from the world seems to be Dugu city''s specialty.

    For the first time, he began to doubt his identity. Did Dugu Cheng really rob him from Thunder Tiger?

    "If this is true, what should I do?"

    Ganoderma lucidum suddenly asked lightly.

    Dugu smiled for a moment. Yes, if this is true, what should he do?

    He suddenly felt confused, as if he had suddenly fallen into the abyss and scratched with his hands, but he didn''t even have a withered grass to comfort him a little, but just fell down.

    His eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice, "if it''s true, I''ll make him pay for it¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum said: "of course, with Childe''s ability, it should be childe, not Dugu City, who will dominate the Jianghu in the future!"

    Dugu smiled, raised his wine bowl, looked at lingzhi and said, "you''re right. From now on, I want to live for myself. Whether my father is Dugu city or not, I want to live for myself!"

    After that, he looked up and drank a bowl of wine. While he raised the bowl, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Ganoderma lucidum.

 Chapter 638

    Several months passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, autumn has gone and winter has come.

    In recent months, there was no peace in the Jianghu. Taishan sect was destroyed. Only leader Tong Zhen escaped. At the same time, Huashan, Emei and Kongtong were attacked at the same time.

    Kongtong leader Ying Feiyan escaped with serious injuries. Hua mountain leader Ou Yunlong was assassinated at Siguo cliff. Emei leader Zhong Buwei escaped with minor injuries, but more than 100 people of Emei sect were killed.

    The beggars'' sect headquarters was intruded and suffered numerous deaths and injuries. The leader Rong Fei was not at the headquarters at that time. The four elders of the headquarters, except the law elder Cao An, escaped seriously and died after seeing Rong Fei.

    Shaolin and Wudang were intruded continuously, and Wudang was almost destroyed. Fortunately, Wuwei immortal''s swordsmanship was superb. He retreated to the enemy and assassinated several people, so as to keep the pulse of Wudang.

    Shaolin also lost many experts, but three enemies were killed.

    Even if some small sects were not destroyed, they were trembling and everyone was in danger.

    One by one, one by one, the whole Jianghu was in turmoil, and everyone was out of breath.

    Among the nine sects, four sects were destroyed in an instant, and the three sects were hit hard. Only Hengshan and DIANCANG were detached again.

    Wuji is sitting in the Council hall. All flag leaders, elders and jar owners of XueYue sect have been ordered to come.

    After listening to Lei Heng talk about what happened in the Jianghu recently, everyone was silent.

    "Hasn''t the dust edge Pavilion been affected?"

    Asked traceless.

    "There are also people breaking into the Chenyuan Pavilion, but it has not been reported that the Chenyuan pavilion has suffered losses. It must be that Dugu city is ready."

    According to the news from the disciples of the outer altar, Lei Heng sorted out all the things and reported back to traceless at one time.

    ¡±The four sects were almost destroyed, and the three sects were severely damaged. Are these all the works of the Tianmo sect¡°

    Mo Ge thought it was incredible. At the same time, several major sects distributed in all parts of the world and thousands of miles apart will be destroyed in an instant. What a terrible strength!

    Lei Heng shook his head gently and said, "now several injured leaders have been taken back to the Earth edge Pavilion. According to their description, the people involved in the extermination attack are not only the Tianmo sect, but also the people of my blood moon sect!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone looked at each other, and some even exclaimed, "how is this possible? XueYue sect has been building houses on the hillside in recent months. No one has left XueYue peak except Waitan disciples! "

    Suddenly he found himself out of position and quickly shut up. After a commotion, everyone consciously calmed down and turned their eyes to traceless.

    Traceless was still calm, as if he was not surprised at the news Lei Heng said.

    His clear and bright eyes glanced at everyone and said, "the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not stopped. Although XueYue cult doesn''t want to be involved in these Jianghu disputes, the Jianghu has never let anyone go. The news that Tianmo sect and XueYue sect destroyed several sects together must have been known all over the world¡°

    Mo Ge said, "this is obviously a frame up, trying to lead the spearhead of the major Jianghu sects in the Central Plains to our XueYue sect."

    Ma Bao said, "now my blood moon teaches strong soldiers. Are you afraid they won''t succeed¡°

    Traceless said, "although we are not afraid, we can''t be pointed at by thousands of people! Now there are so many things happening in the Jianghu that all sects must have been unable to sit still. Tianmo sect''s move is to pull our blood moon sect into the water. Our top priority is to find out where Tianmo sect is hiding. Only by finding them can we get rid of our suspicion¡°

    "The leader is right," he said plainly. "I''ll leave it to the disciples of the outer hall. We must find out their whereabouts."

    Traceless said: "I have contacted Yankai, and now the beggars'' sect is going all out. We should cooperate with the beggars'' sect and share information, so as to find out the whereabouts of Tianmo sect faster¡°

    Jia Qiankun said, "I''ll leave it to my subordinates."

    After finishing without trace, he got up and said, "I will be closed for ten days. Within ten days, everything in the church will be presided over by leader Lei. The general altar must do a good job in patrol and defense to ensure the safety of blood moon peak. "

    Everyone got up together, hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, leader. My subordinates will do their best¡°

    Nearly twenty people shouted together, with amazing momentum.

    Nowadays, XueYue cult is indeed powerful and has many experts. Besides, there are blue water palace, dragon tiger escort agency and Xiaofeng mountain villa. Lei tiger has stayed since he stole the offerings and was found to be traceless and brought back to the general altar. Although he is sometimes confused, his martial arts are really shocking.

    These days, no trace wants to close the door because his blue falling Heart Sutra has reached the later stage of the seventh floor. It is difficult to contain the true Qi in the Dantian, which is obviously a sign of a breakthrough.

    Traceless was clear in his heart, but he was also very shocked. When Luo Taihe''s master broke through the eighth floor, his true Qi reversed, his muscles and veins were all destroyed, and finally he became possessed and died. However, Luo Taihe only reached the later stage of the seventh floor in his life and never had a chance to break through. He worked hard in the dungeon for twenty years, but he didn''t understand the way to break through.

    In recent years, I have broken through a layer in almost a few months. If people know, wouldn''t it be shocking?

    Thinking of what he said to Lotte and to himself in the dungeon, he was confident that he could break through the eighth floor.

    "You are naturally gifted. You have smooth muscles and veins, which is different from ordinary people. You are a rare talent for practicing martial arts. Moreover, during your 16 years in Yaoxian Valley, Fang Buwen has used strange drugs to strengthen tendons, strengthen the body and strengthen the foundation. Later, you ate the medicinal wine prepared by the blood of Crystal Golden Carp and ice Linghua. The two things are highly toxic separately and mixed together. Supplemented by liquor, it is an eternal divine medicine, which is of great help to you in building a foundation and practicing martial arts. In Bishui palace, you ate jiuzhuan Shizhi again, supplemented by hot Longquan daily soaking to exercise your muscles and bones. Finally, he ate black dragon blood by mistake. Although black dragon blood is highly toxic, it is a treasure for people practicing martial arts. The whole black dragon''s blood is sucked clean by you, which is enough to make you several times faster than ordinary people when you practice the blue falling Heart Sutra! You have been hammered into an invincible body in Yaoxian Valley, and you will be safe after taking black dragon blood. This is a strange fate for thousands of years¡°

    Looking back on the process of cultivating the blue falling Heart Sutra, in just a few years, I was close to breaking through the eighth level. If I were someone else, I wouldn''t dare to imagine.

    Now it is urgent to close the door. If you can break through the eighth layer before the blood moon peak crisis, you will have more confidence.

    The eighth layer of the blue falling Heart Sutra, the true Qi works and can generate vigorous Qi to protect the body. Ordinary people don''t want to hurt themselves, even if they want to get close to themselves.

    Dust edge Pavilion, main attic.

    Dugu Cheng will not discuss business here without special affairs, especially with people outside the Chenyuan Pavilion.

    Since he became the leader of the Wulin alliance, there has been no peace in the Jianghu. All sects have been attacked one after another. At first, it was only a small-scale sneak attack. Until half a month ago, several major sects were devastated almost at the same time.

    This is the most serious thing that has happened in the whole Jianghu in recent 100 years.

    Even the earthly edge pavilion has been attempted to break in several times. If it were not for the large number of experts in the earthly edge Pavilion, I''m afraid it would be devastated.

    At this time, Dugu Cheng sat on the throne, with Dugu Xiao, Dugu Yun, Shi Juxi, Jia Feng, Yu Mo, Jiang bullying, Li Xiang and others separated on both sides.

    Emei leader Zhong Buwei, Taishan leader Tong Zhen, Kongtong leader Ying Feiyan, Hengshan leader Chen Chengliu, beggars'' sect leader Rong Fei, Wudang leader Wuwei immortal and others sat down on both sides and looked at Dugu city with a gloomy face.

    Tong Zhen''s chest is still wrapped with White Damask, and blood oozes out, shocking. It was with the help of the disciples of the dust margin pavilion that he arrived at the dust margin Pavilion today.

    Kongtong leader Ying Feiyan was the first to come to the dust edge Pavilion. His right arm was still wrapped with white Ling, and one arm hung in front of his chest. Obviously, he was badly hurt.

    "So, all the other sects except Hengshan sect and DIANCANG sect have been attacked?"

    Dugu Cheng glanced at the injured leaders and asked.

    Tong Zhen was the most seriously injured. He lost too much blood and looked a little pale. He opened his mouth and said, "ally leader, since our alliance, all sects have been attacked and harassed. This time, they are rushing to destroy the door! It seems that they really don''t pay attention to our Central Plains Wulin! "

    Dugu Cheng looked at Chen Chengliu and said calmly, "headmaster Chen, can you tell me why Hengshan sect can stay out of it?"

    Chen Chengliu said, "I''m afraid it''s not just me, Hengshan."

    Dugu Cheng flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "did leader Chen say something?"

    Chen Chengliu didn''t answer, but nodded gently to admit it.

    Dugu Cheng said: "does leader Chen not know yet? DIANCANG sect has long taken refuge in Tianmo sect! "

    Chen Chengliu said, "I''ve heard about it for a long time. The eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion went to check it in person. I think I must have found the evidence?"

    Dugu Cheng said: "there is no doubt that DIANCANG is in collusion with the Tianmo sect. It must be clear to all the leaders sitting here."

    "What does the alliance leader mean? Does the alliance leader suspect that Hengshan has something to do with Tianmo clan? "

    Chen Chengliu''s tone was a little unhappy, with the meaning of doubt.

    Dugu Cheng said: "leader Chen is worried. We just want to find a breakthrough for Tianmo sect. They have harassed all major sects for many times. Except you, Hengshan and DIANCANG, none has been spared. Isn''t it strange? "

    "What''s wrong? Our Hengshan sect has a low status in the Jianghu. The Tianmo sect has never paid attention to us. "

    Chen Chengliu was straightforward and said what he thought. His words are not nonsense. Hengshan sect is indeed the last in the Jianghu. Although it ranks among the nine sects, it is suspected of making up for the number in the eyes of many people.

    At this time, Tong Zhen suddenly said, "yes, and blood moon teaching..."

    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes turned to him.

 Chapter 639

    Tong Zhen''s words stirred up thousands of waves like a stone.

    Everyone''s attention immediately shifted from Hengshan sect to XueYue sect.

    Ying Feiyan said angrily, "among the people who attacked my Kongtong this time, there are people from the blood moon sect! Blood moon sect and Tianmo sect are really in collusion! "

    "Yes, among the people who attacked Emei, I also found the people of XueYue sect..." Zhong Buwei also said.

    Several leaders said that the attack also involved people of blood moon sect, and blood moon sect and Tianmo sect must have reached an alliance.

    Dugu Cheng looked at Wuwei immortal and Rong Fei and asked: "immortal and Rong gang leader, what do you think?"

    Rong Fei said, "Lao huazi was not at the headquarters of the beggars'' sect when the headquarters of the beggars'' sect was attacked that day. But later, according to elder Cao''s description, there were people dressed like blood moon sect. This matter...... "

    Before he finished, Tong zhenleng snorted, interrupted him and said, "Lord Rong, don''t you believe the words of the elders in your sect?"

    Rong Fei said angrily, "you can''t guess until you find out what''s going on¡°

    Zhong Buwei said, "guess? Will we admit our mistake? "

    Several leaders immediately exchanged tit for tat and argued because of Rong Fei''s slight hesitation.

    Rong Fei is straightforward. Anything that has is there, and nothing that doesn''t. Although Cao An is the eight bags elder of the beggars'' sect, he just said that some of the people who attacked the headquarters looked like people from the blood moon sect.

    He has only dealt with traceless once, but he knows something about traceless from his words. In his heart, he didn''t believe that traceless would collude with Tianmo sect to attack major sects and provoke trouble.

    Seeing their argument, immortal Wuwei said, "among the people who attacked Wudang, there are indeed people dressed up by the blood moon sect. But the Taoist priest thought that the disguise could be fake. If the Tianmo sect deliberately alienated the Wulin in the Central Plains by this, then this matter...... "

    Tong Zhendao: "fake? The man personally admitted that he was a disciple of XueYue sect. He was ordered by the sect leader to eradicate the nine sects. Is this also false? "

    Dugu Cheng, who had been watching coldly, said in a deep voice: "be quiet first and listen to me."

    Everyone immediately calmed down and looked at the lonely city.

    "A few months ago, I sent someone to DIANCANG to find out whether there was any connection between DIANCANG and Tianmo sect. However, in DIANCANG territory, our disciples of the earthly fate Pavilion were ambushed. In addition to Dugu Xiao, more than 20 others died in DIANCANG territory. I believe everyone here has heard of this. You must wonder why we have been hiding this matter and not making it public... "

    Speaking of this, he paused a little, his eyes flashed a sad and fierce color, glanced at the people, and then said in a deep voice: "because the people who ambushed my earthly Pavilion were the people of the blood moon sect, including the leader of the blood moon sect! Dugu Xiao fought with him and escaped without trace. It''s true. "

    Hearing this, Wuwei immortal said, "but I heard that after the last Wulin meeting, the Chenyuan Pavilion prepared a generous gift and went to XueYue peak to show his kindness. Childe Yun and traceless talked happily and reached an alliance. How... "

    Dugu smiled suddenly and said coldly, "the man without trace is treacherous and insidious. Although he received the gift, he did not abide by his promise. He is really a traitor."

    Dugu Cheng suddenly sighed and said: "I respect him as a young hero and a descendant of Luo Jianchen. I wanted to surrender my identity and show kindness to him in order to ensure the safety of Wulin and the peace of the Jianghu. But who knows, he... "

    Wuwei immortal and Rong Fei looked at each other, as if they felt incredible.

    "He is a junior in the Jianghu. He even wants the alliance leader to condescend to show his kindness to him. He really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! It was said that the boy was arrogant. At the Wulin meeting, he didn''t pay attention to the leaders. He didn''t even attend the alliance meeting and left. This time, there was so much noise in the Jianghu that he couldn''t get rid of the blood moon sect! "

    "Yes, DIANCANG sect has taken refuge in Tianmo sect. The eldest childe went to investigate. DIANCANG sect didn''t do much, but XueYue sect ambushed on the way. What''s the reason?"

    "What else can it be? The blood moon sect is clearly going to rescue DIANCANG. In this way, all major sects have been attacked. Those people are the people of the blood moon sect! "

    Tong Zhen, Zhong Buwei and Ying Feiyan spoke to me with an angry look.

    Chen Chengliu tried to stop talking several times. He knew that under such circumstances, no one would listen to his analysis.

    Dugu Cheng said that Wuji had fought with Dugu Xiao when ordering Cang. Did XueYue cult really have something to do with Tianmo sect?

    Chen Chengliu''s heart is somewhat shaken. His understanding of Wuji has only dealt with him several times in Guiyang. Although he feels that Wuji is a chivalrous and selfless person, can the entanglement of gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu be controlled by a person''s temperament?

    He suddenly remembered Tang Qi. Tang Qi was a traceless brother and his closed disciple. When he accepted Tang Qi, he personally accepted him as a disciple in the face of no trace. At the beginning, Wuji, Tang Qi and others attacked XueYue peak for the first time. Isn''t Tang Qi rescued by a mysterious man? According to the description, the man who saved Tang Qi is likely to be the man of Tianmo sect.

    Why did the people of Tianmo sect save Tang Qi? Does Wuji really have something to do with Tianmo sect, or is he originally a person of Tianmo sect?

    He was so absorbed in his thoughts that he couldn''t help saying, "no! No! "

    The people who were still denouncing him one after another threw surprised eyes at him. The sudden silence made Chen Chengliu wake up like a dream.

    But how can his flustered look escape the eyes of these old Jianghu people?

    "Headmaster Chen, what''s wrong? What do you think of? "

    Chen Chengliu felt a little cold in his heart, knowing that if he spoke out his suspicions, it would cause everyone''s vibration.

    He hesitated in his heart, but the more hesitant he was, the more everyone looked at him, and his expression needed to be understood.

    He sighed softly in his heart and said, "I once had a disciple named Tang Qi..."

    Everyone listened carefully. Except Dugu Yun and Dugu Xiao, almost no one had heard of Tang Qi. At this time, since Chen Chengliu told him, it must not be as simple as saying that he was his disciple.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao heard Tang Qi''s name and suddenly said: "I see. Tang Qi was there when Wuji attacked XueYue peak for the first time. He was finally rescued by a man in black wearing a doll smiling face mask... "

    "Tianmo sect!"

    Several people spoke three words in one voice. The doll smiling face mask has become the symbol of Tianmo sect.

    Chen Chengliu sighed again and said, "I haven''t seen him since that time. I Hengshan sect has been trying to find him, but he seems to have disappeared and there is no news."

    After hearing all this calmly, Dugu Cheng said in a deep voice: "that''s right! Why did the people of Tianmo sect save Tang Qi? What is the relationship between Tang Qi and traceless? Isn''t that obvious? "

    Dugu smiled: "there is no doubt that XueYue sect has taken refuge in Tianmo sect!"

    Dugu Cheng sighed and said helplessly, "yesterday, the Japanese sent someone to XueYue peak to invite the leader of XueYue sect Wuji to come and discuss the Jianghu plans, but the person I sent didn''t see him at all. The people who received him were arrogant and rude, saying that their leader could not come. Now I think, I still have the heart of luck! "

    "Ally leader, since the blood moon sect colludes with the Tianmo sect, we have to guard against it." Tong Zhen said.

    Ying Feiyan said, "don''t forget, it''s a little gray."

    Dugu Cheng said, "it''s not enough to be afraid of the disease of scabies. The blood moon sect is now powerful and close at hand, which is a top priority! "

    Ying Feiyan said, "what the alliance leader said is very true! Since the blood moon sect colluded with the Tianmo sect and caused trouble in the Wulin, we shared a common hatred and destroyed his blood moon sect first! "

    Tong Zhen and Zhong are not echoed by nature.

    Dugu Cheng said: "this matter should not be hasty. XueYue cult is now at the height of the sun, with great momentum and many experts. If we attack rashly, we will only increase casualties. "

    Chen Chengliu shook his head secretly, and Rong Fei wanted to stop talking.

    As a matter of fact, if the blood moon sect is really related to the Tianmo sect, the attack on several major sects will have an inseparable relationship with the blood moon sect.

    Although they don''t completely believe that traceless will have something to do with the Tianmo sect, all the evidence points to the blood moon sect, so they have to believe it again.

    Now, in order to deal with Tianmo sect, a Wulin alliance has been formed, and the Wulin alliance leader has been publicly elected. Naturally, it is necessary to reach an alliance, unified command and unified action.

    "Yes, the alliance leader should issue a Jianghu order to summon all sects in the Jianghu to attack on another day!"

    Tong Zhen''s pale face showed a trace of excitement and excitement.

    Dugu Cheng slowly got up and said, "all leaders are at ease to heal in the earthly edge Pavilion. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Now that the matter has been settled, you will not sit idly by! We''ll make plans after you get well. "

    Then he turned to Dugu Yun and said, "Dugu Yun!"

    "Yes!"

    Dugu Yun got up and answered.

    "Go to Shaolin Temple in person, invite master Zhiyun, and send an order to all sects in the Jianghu to gather in the earthly edge Pavilion in half a month to clean up the evils for the peace of the Jianghu!"

    When saying this, there was a dignity in his expression, which made all the people present feel awe in their hearts.

    Dugu Yun respectfully agreed, and Dugu Cheng said: "Dugu Xiao, you should properly arrange your leaders and use the best medicine of my earthly pavilion to heal your leaders and make them recover as soon as possible."

    Dugu Xiaoxiao also got up and promised, and everyone gradually dispersed, leaving Dugu Cheng alone in the attic.

    He slowly revealed the machete attached to his arm in his left hand. The cold light in his eyes was more frightening than the cold light flashing on the machete.

 Chapter 640

    Deep in Daba Mountain, in a cave in a gully, the disciples of helianjing and Tianmo sect live here.

    It has been raining for three days and nights.

    It doesn''t rain much, it''s not urgent, but it''s equally annoying.

    He Lianjing seemed to like the annoying weather very much. He stood in the falling autumn rain, his eyes like eagles, looking at the misty and rainy distant mountains.

    A leaf fluttered and fell in the wind and rain, just across his eyes and gently scraped on the tip of his nose. His right hand suddenly lifted up and caught the leaves falling from his eyes like lightning.

    A figure came very quickly from far to near. When he gently ejected the fallen leaves from his hands, the figure that was still thirty feet away came to him silently.

    "Hall leader, water Ganoderma lucidum, the leader of the five poisons cult, asked to see you."

    The visitor saluted with a respectful fist and said.

    Hao Lianjing said calmly, "how did she find here?"

    The man said respectfully again: "subordinates have intercepted, but she said she had something important to tell the hall leader. My subordinates specially come to ask for instructions. If the hall leader doesn''t see them, my subordinates will solve them. "

    "No, bring her to me!"

    "Yes, my subordinates dare to ask, does the hall master want to see her here?"

    "Now that she can find here, it means that some of us have leaked the news and their whereabouts. It''s not the same where to meet?"

    The disciple was obviously stunned. Behind his white mask, a pair of eyes showed horror.

    But he didn''t ask much. If Hao Lianjing didn''t say anything, he asked for nothing. If he wanted to say, he didn''t have to ask.

    But he didn''t believe it. Some people of Tianmo sect dared not abide by the rules?

    He turned back and left and disappeared in the misty rain in an instant.

    "Someone!"

    Hao Lianjing suddenly shouted in a deep voice.

    A figure flashed and suddenly appeared behind him. He said calmly, "go and check all the secret sentries. If there is any slack, punish them severely!"

    "Yes!"

    Although the man was standing behind him, he was still respectful. Salute with fists. After answering respectfully, turn around and leave immediately.

    Hao Lianjing looked up at the gray sky and slowly turned to walk into the cave.

    Before long, the disciple who came to report came quickly, and Ganoderma lucidum followed him closely.

    Hao Lianjing''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was slightly surprised by the lightness skill of Ganoderma lucidum.

    His subordinate is good at lightness skills. He can follow him so easily, which shows that the lightness skills of Ganoderma lucidum are also extraordinary.

    When he came to the cave entrance, the disciple stopped and said respectfully, "report to the hall leader, the water leader of the five poisons sect has arrived."

    "Come in."

    Hao Lianjing''s indifferent voice floated inside.

    Ganoderma lucidum walked to the cave. It was miserable outside and dry and warm in the cave.

    Several torches illuminated the cave. Although the cave was simple, there was a wooden table and several wooden chairs.

    At this time, Hao Lianjing sat on a wooden chair. On his side, a pair of glittering short guns leaned against the chair.

    He looked indifferent. He only looked up at Ganoderma lucidum and said, "water leader, I''ve heard a lot about it! Please sit down. "

    The tone was also plain. Although he said polite words, he couldn''t show his politeness as a host at all.

    Ganoderma lucidum didn''t care at all. She hugged her fist and said, "don''t bother me. Please don''t be surprised!"

    Then he sat down opposite Hao Lianjing.

    Hao Lianjing gently waved his hand. A disciple hurried forward and brought a bowl of hot water. Hao Lianjing said, "in the wilderness, there is no way to entertain guests. Only a bowl of water. Please don''t take responsibility for it."

    Ganoderma lucidum took the bowl of water and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, hall leader."

    "The water sect leader came here specially. He must have something to say. But can we venture to ask a question first? "

    "Hall leader, please say."

    "Our whereabouts are very secret. So far, you are the only one to find me directly. I''m curious. How did you know we were hiding here? "

    Hao Lianjing came straight to the point. It was no accident that Ganoderma lucidum could find here. So many sects in the central plains are looking for them. Even the beggars'' sect, which is famous for being well-informed, has not found their whereabouts. Naturally, he will not believe that Shui Lingzhi was found by coincidence.

    "The hall leader is one of those who doubt you. Has someone leaked your whereabouts?"

    Ganoderma lucidum naturally recognized the meaning of his words.

    The Tianmo sect has been in the Jianghu of the Central Plains for several months. Their whereabouts have always been very secret. Obviously, they are very concerned about how to let her know their whereabouts.

    Hao Lianjing didn''t answer, but looked at Ganoderma lucidum calmly.

    He saw the enchanted eyes of Ganoderma lucidum, and his heart moved slightly. But he soon restrained his agitation and turned his eyes elsewhere.

    Ganoderma lucidum was surprised. This was the second person she saw who could get rid of her intentional charm so soon.

    The first person was traceless. When traceless got rid of her eyes, her heart was sour and painful.

    But this time only surprise.

    "Don''t guess, hall leader. It''s Qin Yanjun."

    Hao Lianjing was still very calm without any surprise or surprise. As if he had known for a long time, Qin Yanjun was the one who leaked their whereabouts.

    "Are you old acquaintances?"

    "Yes, we met years ago."

    "Come on, since you dare to say Qin Yanjun''s name, you must have a reason to excuse him¡°

    Hao Lianjing''s tone was always plain and abnormal, and he could not see his joys, sorrows and joys.

    Ganoderma lucidum quietly took back its eyes and said, "in recent months, all the major sects in Wulin have been attacked to varying degrees, and several sects closely related to the earthly pavilion have even been destroyed. Nowadays, the Jianghu is turbulent, and people of all major sects are in danger. All major leaders have been taken back to the earth pavilion to discuss ways to deal with it¡°

    "If we don''t know such news, what qualifications do we have to compete with them¡°

    Obviously, Hao Lianjing had little interest in what Ganoderma lucidum said.

    "The hall leader''s means are brilliant. Now Dugu city has pointed the spear at the blood moon sect. Now it has ordered all schools in the Jianghu to attack the blood moon peak some day¡°

    After hearing the words of Ganoderma lucidum, Hao Lianjing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of essence.

    He looked at Ganoderma lucidum again. Obviously, he was interested in this sentence of Ganoderma lucidum. He thought that the news of Tianmo sect was very well-informed, but he really didn''t know what Ganoderma lucidum said.

    His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you also have an insider in the dust edge pavilion?"

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled and said, "the hall leader flattered me. How can I be so good? Just as I happened to know Qin Yanjun, I happened to know a person in the earthly Pavilion. "

    "You came here specially to tell me such a news?"

    "The Jianghu has not been peaceful in the past few months, mainly because the Tianmo sect, which should have been destroyed, reappeared in the Jianghu. Moreover, the Tianmo sect, which has never set foot in the Central Plains, invaded all major sects in the Central Plains this time. Last month, major sects were attacked, and several major sects were destroyed overnight. It is rumored that these things were done jointly by Tianmo sect and XueYue sect. In fact... "

    "How about it?"

    "If I dare to say it, I''m afraid the hall leader will be angry."

    "Come on, I''d like to hear what you say."

    "It is certainly impossible for Tianmo sect and XueYue sect to join hands, because I know that the leader of XueYue sect has no trace. In fact, not only do I know you can''t join hands, but several other sects in the Jianghu, such as Shaolin and Wudang, think it''s very impossible. "

    "What do they think? It''s their business. Now the Wulin in the Central Plains has formed an alliance, and the leader of the alliance is Dugu city! As long as he thinks it is possible, it is true. "

    "The hall leader is brilliant. Dugu Cheng certainly won''t believe this kind of cover up, but he will convince others to believe it."

    "Why?"

    "Because traceless is also a thorn in his eye and flesh. The hall leader gave him such a good opportunity. How could he not take the opportunity to pull out the needle and pick out the thorn?"

    Hao Lianjing''s eyes showed a trace of admiration and re recognized the petite and exquisite woman in front of him. It seems that it is no accident that she can become the leader of the five poisons cult.

    "You''re right. That''s my purpose! But what good is it for you to tell me this? "

    Ganoderma lucidum''s blue eyes suddenly showed a trace of resentment, and the tone became a little cold: "because they are all my enemies, sworn enemies!"

    "They?"

    Hao Lianjing was slightly stunned. He saw the resentment and sadness in Lingzhi''s eyes. When he heard her say this word word by word, he knew that every word of her came from her heart.

    "Yes, they. Earthbound Pavilion, blood moon sect! "

    Hao Lianjing was not interested in understanding their grievances, but he guessed the purpose of her coming to see him from the tone of Ganoderma lucidum.

    "Do you want to join hands with us and avenge you with our hands?"

    Ganoderma lucidum nodded gently and said, "although my five poisons cult is not strong, I will do anything for revenge! If you can trust me, I will help you. "

    Hao Lianjing didn''t answer immediately. He still looked calm and indifferent. After thinking for a moment, he said, "we came to the Central Plains for revenge. So, our goals are the same. Now the Wulin in the Central Plains has reached an alliance to deal with our Tianmo sect. If the water cult leader is willing to join hands with us, it would be great. "

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "hall leader, did you agree?"

    Hao Lianjing nodded and said, "I''m Hao Lianjing¡°

    Ganoderma lucidum got up and said, "thank you for your trust¡°

    After a little meal, he said: "now the Earth edge Pavilion is ready to go, but several sects are still hesitating. The hall leader might as well add another fire..."

    Hao Lianjing said, "just talk."

    Lingzhi''s eyes twinkled with blue light and said, "now Dugu Yun is going to Shaolin, and all heroes in the Jianghu are also coming to the Earth edge Pavilion. What do you think if XueYue cult takes action against them again?"

    Hao Lianjing nodded gently, suddenly drank heavily and said, "come!"

    A disciple came out in response, and Hao Lianjing said in a deep voice: "order the flying eagles in the snow area to send them out in full..."

    "Yes!"

    After hearing Hao Lianjing''s instructions, the disciple immediately dodged and left.

    Ganoderma lucidum clapped his hands and said, "the hall leader is resolute and resolute, and Ganoderma lucidum admires him! With the determination of the hall leader, the Earth edge Pavilion and the blood moon sect will be destroyed! "

    Hao Lianjing suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes and said, "twenty five years ago, more than 200 brothers of Tianmo sect were buried in the snow mountain. Now it''s time to pay for blood!"

    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a sudden ice and snow in the originally warm cave, and the cold wind screamed, which made people shudder.

 Chapter 641

    Dust edge Pavilion, Dugu city study.

    In front of the independent window of Dugu City, I looked at the lights fluttering in the wind and rain outside the window and didn''t move for a long time.

    A disciple of the Chenyuan Pavilion rushed to him, stood solemnly at the door of the study, and carefully held a bamboo tube in his hand. Gong said, "Lord, the blood moon peak flies to the book."

    Dugu Cheng turned slowly and said in a deep voice, "bring it."

    Holding the small bamboo tube in both hands, the disciple raised his head and entered the study.

    Dugu Cheng took the bamboo tube, took out a piece of paper from the bamboo tube, looked at it quickly, then lit it on the candle and watched it turn into ashes.

    "Step back."

    He waved his hand and the disciple left immediately.

    He turned again and looked out of the window with a sharp look in his eyes. For a moment, he turned and left the study and walked to the three attics of the dust edge Pavilion.

    Despite the bitter wind and rain and the cold autumn night, four disciples stood motionless in front of the three attics.

    Dugu Cheng came to the right ear tower, and the four disciples bowed down immediately.

    He gently waved his hand, went into the attic, came to the back stone wall, stretched out his hand and pressed down a slightly protruding stone.

    A sound of machine inclusion came, and a hole just enough for one person to bow in appeared on the stone wall.

    There is a faint light in the cave. Although it is dark, you can see the road under your feet.

    Dugu Cheng dodged into the cave, a long and narrow passage went down, and he strode inside.

    Less than five feet away, a light drink came from the front: "who?"

    Then a figure flashed out. Seeing Dugu City, he immediately saluted with a sword and fist and said, "see you, master!"

    Dugu Cheng continued to move forward, and several disciples came out to meet him all the way.

    At the end of the passage, a disciple saw Dugu Cheng coming in. After saluting, he stretched out his hand and pulled an iron chain on the stone wall. After a "clattering" sound, a huge stone cave appeared in front of him.

    The cave is wide. There is a pool in the middle. The water is tinkling. A huge iron cage is hanging in the air. Here is the stone prison that used to hold Luo Taihe and traceless.

    The iron cage is still the iron cage, and the stone cave is still the stone cave, but the entrance is changed from the original middle attic to the ear floor.

    The cave was dark. Only two oil lamps hung in the air. The lights were as yellow as beans.

    The two disciples have quietly withdrawn and walked to the cave. Every time Dugu Cheng came, they would consciously go out and guard the hole. No matter who it was, they couldn''t go in and disturb it at this time.

    But as soon as they came out of the cave, they saw a man, a man who made them cold all over.

    This person is Dugu Xiaoxiao. He is coldly looking at the eight disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion who have rushed out from the secret door.

    "Eldest childe?"

    The eight people were surprised. Dugu smiled at this time. It must not be a good thing.

    Dugu Xiao ignored them and walked towards the secret door.

    "Young master, the Lord ordered that no one should disturb!"

    A disciple looked nervous. He knew the order of the cabinet leader and the temperament of the eldest childe.

    Neither of these two people can provoke them.

    Dugu Xiao gave him a cold look, which made the disciple tremble and immediately lowered his head.

    "If you want to die, stop me?"

    The eight people felt a chill almost at the same time and involuntarily stepped back two steps.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao flashed into the secret door, and the eight disciples looked at each other. On this miserable autumn night, they were all in a cold sweat.

    Dugu Cheng looked up at the iron cage hanging in the air for a long time.

    There was silence in the cave. There was no sound except the sound of Ding Dong running water.

    "Shifu, I came to see you."

    Dugu Cheng stared at the cage for a moment, bowed and said respectfully.

    There was a man sitting in the cage, but he didn''t move. Naturally, he was Lotte and.

    On that day, Dugu Cheng was so angry that he put down the iron cage to drown him when he cooperated with Wuji to escape from the stone prison. But at the critical moment, he suddenly had an idea in his heart that it might be useful to leave Lotte and. So he ordered the cage to be pulled up from the pool, which saved Lotte and from death.

    Dugu Cheng still bowed and stood in awe, and said in a respectful tone: "master, I have a question to ask today."

    There was still no movement in the cage. Dugu Cheng said, "since you are my master, you should dispel doubts and doubts for my disciples. Although my disciples despise me, everyone in the Jianghu knows that I am your legitimate disciple of Luo Taihe. I can''t lose your face, can I?"

    A slight sound of iron chain sounded, and the iron cage in mid air shook slightly.

    Dugu Cheng looked up slightly, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes.

    "Does Shifu know that the traceless one who was imprisoned in the iron cage with you that day is about to break through the eighth floor?"

    The cage shook again, and then came the sound of the iron chain shaking.

    "I don''t understand. When Shizu broke through the eighth floor, he became possessed and died. Shifu had to stop at the seventh floor after decades of hard cultivation. With the help of many miraculous medicines to improve his skill, the disciple began to practice with him at the same time. Based on the disciple''s skill for decades, he can only reach the seventh floor! The disciple is so stupid that he really can''t understand the truth. Can master express it? "

    Dugu Cheng looked up at the iron cage with a sincere attitude of seeking knowledge. If Luotai and were not imprisoned in an iron cage, but he was a disciple of the people in the cage, anyone who saw his present look would think he was a disciple of great respect for teachers and morality.

    "Hahaha..."

    A burst of laughter suddenly came from the iron cage, which reverberated in the cave.

    "Dugu City, do you want to ask me if I have passed on some tricks to traceless? I passed him the formula that day. Do you think I didn''t know you were eavesdropping? I tell you, you can''t break through the eighth floor in your life, ha ha... "

    As if he had heard something that made him very happy, he stood up slowly, and his chains "clattered" all over. He held the iron cage with both hands, and his eyes, covered with messy hair, were shining faintly, looking at the lonely city.

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes also showed a cold light. He looked at Luo Taihe in the cage and said in a deep voice: "sure enough, there are some tips for cultivation!"

    Luotai and proudly walked around in the cage. The whole cage swayed and made a harsh "squeaking" sound, mixed with the collision sound of his iron chain and echoed in the cave.

    "The way of heaven is clear, the retribution is not good! Dugu City, you are so cruel that you deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors. God will not let you go! Hahaha... Haven''t you always wanted to practice the blue falling Heart Sutra? Now you''ve got your wish. But you got the mental formula by despicable means. I can foresee that you will eventually die under the blue fall divine skill, which is also the reincarnation of the way of heaven! "

    "You..."

    Dugu Cheng was so angry that his right hand, hidden in his sleeve, suddenly stretched out and clapped forward.

    A strong wind broke out in response to the palm, and there was a loud bang. It was like being thrown into a boulder in the pool, which aroused tens of feet of water spray and splashed into the iron cage.

    "He is now in seclusion. Now that he has mastered the key to breaking the eighth percentile, I will not keep him! You want me to die in his hands, dream! "

    After the slap, Dugu Cheng looked up and said loudly.

    Luotai and suddenly became quiet. Obviously, he was surprised by Dugu Cheng''s words.

    A martial arts practitioner is the most vulnerable when he is closed. If disturbed by external forces, he is likely to be possessed by evil spirits. At least his skill will be damaged, or he will die on the spot. Traceless is closing at this time, which means he is preparing to break through the eighth floor. If it goes well, it will take at least five days to complete the work. If it meets resistance, it''s hard to say.

    Dugu city is insidious and vicious. Since he knows that traceless is closing, this is the best time to kill traceless. How can he let it go easily?

    He was shocked, but he could do nothing. He sat down slowly and prayed in his heart, so that Wuji could break through and succeed early and make Dugu city''s plot fail.

    After Dugu Cheng said that, his depression seemed to be relieved. He suddenly looked up and laughed a few times and said, "master, I almost forgot to tell you another good news. Dugu Cheng was the leader of the Wulin alliance a few months ago! Well, I didn''t smear my master''s face! "

    "Bah! You are ambitious and deceive the world. Even if you become the leader of the Wulin alliance, you will suffer retribution sooner or later. There is no place to die! "

    Lotte and this sentence were very cold, and the resentment in his tone was very obvious. He probably didn''t think that it was the angry words in his heart, but he didn''t want to make a prophecy.

    "You..."

    Dugu Cheng was so angry that his chest fluctuated sharply and said calmly for a long time: "I know you have never looked down on me. In your eyes, I am even worse than your registered disciple Mei Qingyun! But look, your most valued cloud Feiyang betrayed the school. Even when the news of your death came out, he didn''t look back at Meishan! Mei Qingyun died young, how can he leave a chivalrous name? Finally, even his wife and children could not be saved, and Yuntang island was slaughtered! As for Shangguan Zhiyuan, in your eyes, he is the most loyal and filial disciple, but he has done nothing in his life and lived a mediocre life in Xiaofeng villa. Even in order to please me, he married his daughter to my son Dugu Xiao! And I, the disciple you despise most, have now become the Wulin alliance leader who dominates the Jianghu! I''m the one who really has a face for you¡°

    Luo Taihe was calm and listened to him calmly. Suddenly, he sneered and said, "your son Dugu smiled. Dugu City, don''t think I don''t know what you did in those years!..."

    "Shut up!"

    Dugu Cheng broke his drink and said in a deep voice, "he is now the eldest son of the Earth edge Pavilion. No one can change this fact!"

    At the corner of the passage, Dugu Xiao, who had been hiding there for a long time, was shocked, and his eyes showed a terrible murderous spirit!

 Chapter 642

    Luo Tai and a sneer of disdain said calmly, "if you do more injustice, you will die. You have so many evil deeds. Don''t you think you will end up?"

    "What''s the end? I am now the leader of Wulin alliance and the Supreme Master of Wulin! The whole river has the final say. What did you say? If I don''t do anything, how can I dominate the Wulin? "

    "Dominate Wulin? Are you premature? "

    Luo Taihe finished this sentence, slightly closed his eyes and stopped making a sound.

    Dugu Cheng retreated slowly, and his respectful tone suddenly became very cold: "I''ll show you the day when I killed XueYue cult with my own hands! The blue falling Heart Sutra can only be owned by me alone. I will kill anyone who dares to fight with me¡°

    Dugu Xiao, who was hiding in the dark, looked murderous, and his palm gradually turned black. But he finally held back, dispersed his skills, walked quietly to the secret door and quickly left the attic.

    Dugu Cheng suddenly felt a sudden chill on his back. He seemed to feel someone breathing behind him. But when he turned his head and looked, the passage was empty. Where was anyone.

    He withdrew from the cave, pulled the iron chain, and the secret door closed slowly. Seeing that the iron cage gradually disappeared, he stared at the secret door, breathed a long sigh of relief, and said to himself in a deep voice: "those who follow me live and those who oppose me die! I''ll let you see the day when you are arrogant¡°

    After that, he stood for a moment before turning and walking outside.

    Out of the secret door, eight disciples guarding the dungeon bowed down.

    His fierce eyes swept over the eight people and said in a deep voice, "did someone come just now?"

    Almost at the same time, the eight trembled, and one said, "disciples have been here, and no one has come in."

    Dugu Cheng did not ask, but looked at them coldly and said, "remember my words, no one can come in except me. If someone breaks in, kill them!"

    "Yes!"

    The eight people agreed in unison, and Dugu Cheng walked away. Looking at the back of Dugu Cheng, I felt very nervous and sweat on my temples.

    Dugu Cheng left the attic and walked slowly into the drizzle. He let the cool rain fall on his face and felt the cold.

    No trace is closing, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Although there are many experts in XueYue cult, Dugu Xiaoxiao''s skill is fearless!

    And this time, he decided to go out in person to denounce XueYue cult for the safety of Wulin.

    He firmly believes that traceless closure is less than ten days and more than one month, which is still on the premise of success.

    Ten days, for this rapidly changing Jianghu, I don''t know how many unpredictable things will happen.

    Now everything is ready, only due to the east wind. The beggars'' sect, Wudang and Hengshan don''t agree with denouncing XueYue peak. If someone had lit a fire in this miserable wind and rain.

    His eyes flickered. Tomorrow, maybe there will be a fire to drive away the miserable wind and rain.

    In the past two days, many heroes in the Jianghu have come one after another, and the dust edge pavilion has become lively again.

    The guys and shopkeepers in the hero building will not just look at the empty restaurant and do nothing all day. Although no matter whether anyone comes or not, their support is indispensable in the dust edge Pavilion, it''s really boring to be so big and small.

    The shopkeeper was lying listlessly on the counter. When several little boys were sitting at a table and were sleepy, a loud voice came: "the Earth edge Pavilion summoned all kinds of heroes. Why did the monk come, and there was no one to greet? Good wine and good food have not been brought to Heshang? "

    The shopkeeper and several waiter woke up immediately. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw a monk standing in front of the counter with a refined steel Zen stick, looking around angrily.

    This and Shang Sheng are also too ugly. The flat head looks like the essence of a catfish, but the body looks strong and the voice is loud enough. In particular, the refined steel Zen stick in other hands is afraid of some weight.

    "Master, please sit down. The little ones will serve you the best wine and dishes right away!"

    The monk was actually a carefree monk who was defeated by Huang San in the Luoyang longjingyao martial arts competition. Later, he was forced by traceless to jump off the wanzhang cliff at Xianya peak.

    It turned out that he was forced to jump off the cliff that day. In fact, it''s not that he''s not afraid of death, but that he had a general idea of the environment of Xianya peak long before he came. He knew that there was a prominent place under the cliff, which could be a foothold. And there is a big tree everywhere. Even if you fall, you can still fall on that big tree to save your life.

    Wuji didn''t know that he had such a plan. He didn''t go to check it after jumping off the cliff, but he was lucky to survive.

    After leaving without trace, he immediately sneaked into the stronghold, killed Lu Youming with a stick, occupied the stronghold again and became the king of the mountain. But after a long time, he felt dull again. He just heard that the Earth edge pavilion was inviting heroes from all over the world to fight against the Tianmo sect. He thought he had his own skills. If he took refuge in the Earth edge Pavilion, he might find a chance to kill traceless to vent his anger in the future.

    So he left the stronghold and went straight to the earthly Pavilion.

    Since the beginning of Xiaoyao monk, many people in the Jianghu have come to the Earth edge Pavilion again.

    Hearing this news, Dugu Cheng felt very satisfied and the world was supreme.

    Tong Zhen, Zhong Buwei, Ying Feiyan and others are more ready to move. Although they are injured, they often appear in the hero building and drink with these Jianghu heroes from afar all day.

    Count the days. In two days, Dugu Yun should come back, and the news from XueYue peak is still closed.

    At noon that day, after dinner, Dugu Cheng was closing his eyes on the broad chair of the alliance leader in the conference hall. A disciple ran in nervously and shouted: "report..."

    When he got there, he knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and said, "report to the alliance leader, the disciples from the outer altar have heard that master Jin and his eldest son, the five tiger soul breaking sabre, who came to the earthly edge pavilion to help, were attacked and died!"

    Dugu Cheng''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and he looked at the disciple kneeling in front of him.

    "There are also 11 people, including the leader of the Yellow River Gang, Hu Feilong, the leader of the Qinglian Temple of Longhu Mountain, and Xu Zhengning, who were attacked when they led their disciples to the Chenyuan Pavilion. Except that Hu Feilong escaped seriously and has been picked up by our Chenyuan Pavilion disciples, all the other 47 people died."

    The disciple also gave a list of names and figures. These people are also famous in the Jianghu. This time, he received the order from the alliance leader to come to the Earth edge pavilion to discuss the plans of the Wulin. He didn''t want to be intercepted one after another.

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice, "do you know who did it?"

    "According to the information from the disciples of the outer altar, the successive interceptions and attacks were all made by the blood moon sect. Hu Feilong, the rescued leader of the Yellow River sect, also confirmed that the people they encountered were also XueYue sect disciples. "

    Dugu Cheng''s face sank and said in a deep voice, "go and invite the leaders!"

    A disciple guarding the door promised and took several people to find the leaders immediately.

    "You stay first. When the leaders come, you repeat what you just said. Also, how is Hu Feilong''s injury? If it''s really serious, send someone to carry him! "

    Dugu Cheng looked outside the hall. The wind and rain had really stopped outside the hall. Although it was still dark, the rain stopped after all.

    I thought about the east wind. It seems that the east wind has indeed come, and it has come a little fiercely.

    Several leaders came quickly, and Hu Feilong was also carried to the conference hall. He was really badly hurt. One of his right legs was cut off knee high, and there were deep sword wounds in his abdomen, back and under his ribs. If it weren''t for the good medicine in the Chenyuan Pavilion, he would have bled to death.

    Everyone looked at Hu Feilong. Although the Yellow River Gang is only a sect that is not very famous in the Jianghu, their power is really huge and they control the fishing and water transportation of the whole Yellow River.

    Hu Feihu also has a very loud name in the Jianghu, called Flying Dragon shark. A harpoon makes him fascinating. He runs across the Yellow River and has few rivals.

    But at this time, everyone trembled when they saw his tragedy.

    When everyone was shocked and whispered to each other about what had happened, Dugu Cheng Lang said: "everyone, be quiet first! It''s really a sudden thing for us to call you here, and this matter is of great concern. We must discuss it with you. "

    Everyone was immediately quiet and took their seats and looked at Dugu city with a solemn look.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please listen to the news from the altar outside my earthly Pavilion."

    Then he waved his hand. The disciple repeated what he had told Dugu Cheng word by word.

    After listening, everyone showed a look of horror and looked at Hu Feilong who was still lying on the chair.

    Hu Feilong was pale and obviously badly hurt. But his eyes were full of resentment and fear, and he clenched his teeth and said, "yes, there were 11 people in the Yellow River sect. Except for me, all the other 10 people were poisoned by the blood moon sect!"

    "Wuliang Tianzun, leader Hu, are you sure it was the people of the blood moon sect?"

    Wuwei immortal got up and asked solemnly after a sound signal.

    Chen Chengliu and Rong Fei stared at him closely. Hu Feilong slowly took something out of his arms, spread it in the palm of his hand and said, "this is what I desperately took from the killer''s waist. Can you recognize it?"

    Everyone''s eyes were on the thing in his palm. It was a blood red jade, polished into a crescent shape, shining under the candle.

    "Blood moon order!"

    Many people exclaimed softly. They all recognized that this jade is a unique token in the blood moon sect. It''s called the blood moon order. You can''t have it unless you are the jar owner or above.

    Everyone was in a panic room when a voice came from the door: "report..."

    Everyone''s eyes turned to the door and saw a disciple of the dust gate panic in. He was waiting to report, but suddenly he found so many people in the hall and swallowed a word.

 Chapter 643

    Everyone looked at the man and knew that he must have something very important to report. When he was thinking about whether he should avoid it, Dugu Cheng said calmly, "these are all allies of our Wulin alliance. If you have anything to do, just say it."

    The disciple said solemnly: "the second childe has returned from Shaolin Temple, but he was intercepted and attacked this morning. One Shaolin disciple died and one was seriously injured. "

    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Even the Shaolin eminent monk came to the dust edge Pavilion and was intercepted. It seems that this time there was a lot of noise.

    "How''s master Zhiyun?"

    Dugu Cheng asked quickly.

    "Master, you are well, and the second childe is safe. One of the four attackers was killed by the second childe, and one was injured by master Zhiyun. Now the thirteen Eagle guards have gone to meet them. They can arrive at the Earth edge Pavilion in about an hour¡°

    When they heard the speech, they were relieved.

    Tong Zhen asked, "do you know who attacked Shaolin monks and master Yun?"

    "According to the news, all the interceptors are XueYue sect disciples. They all have excellent martial arts and are very vicious. "

    "Blood moon sect again!"

    "XueYue sect is going to be the enemy of the whole Wulin!"

    "A boy who suddenly attacked the blood moon peak must have harbored evil intentions! Now the blood moon sect is in his hands, which has become a great trouble in the Wulin of the Central Plains! Although the Tianmo sect is against our major sects, after all, they are far away in the snow. Now it is urgent to solve the blood moon sect! "

    "Yes, now he is in collusion with the Tianmo sect and has made the whole Jianghu a mess! If you want to reject foreign enemies, you must first calm down the internal thieves! It is imperative to crusade against the blood moon peak! "

    One stone aroused thousands of waves. When they heard that master Zhiyun was also the person of XueYue sect, they immediately became excited. Even the Wuwei real person shook his head secretly. Now the evidence is conclusive and he can''t believe it.

    Tong Zhen got up and said angrily, "now the evidence is conclusive. XueYue sect is already a public enemy of Wulin! All major sects suffer from it, and the Jianghu is in chaos. Alliance leader, you should order earlier and lead everyone to level the blood moon peak! "

    Dugu Cheng gently raised his arm and pressed it down, and said calmly, "take it easy! XueYue cult was already powerful and had many experts. Now Wuji has gathered a group of experts. If we want to attack the blood moon peak, we must take a long-term view and don''t act rashly. "

    "Now, there are no less than 1000 people from all sects and schools, and the elites of all major sects have come. Are we still afraid that he can''t teach for a month?"

    Zhong didn''t think so, he said in a loud voice.

    "Yes, no matter how powerful the blood moon sect is, it can''t be an enemy of the whole Wulin! Now the blood moon sect has aroused public anger. Everyone wants to hit the blood moon peak earlier and ask for guilt without trace. What are the alliance leaders still worried about? "

    Tong Zhen quickly agreed.

    Chen Chengliu couldn''t help saying at this time: "we killed each other just after the Wulin alliance was established. Isn''t it a joke? Nowadays, although many evidences point to the injustice of XueYue sect, there are many doubts. With the strength of XueYue sect, how can you attack the seven sects at the same time and cause heavy damage? Now it''s even more crazy to intercept all the heroes who come to the Earth edge Pavilion. Isn''t it a fire? Although I have only a few sides with traceless, I believe that traceless is a calm and resourceful person. Such publicity is not like what he did! "

    Ying Feiyan said, "master Chen, what does that mean? Can''t so much evidence prove the truth? Your Hengshan sect has never been attacked and harassed, and your disciple Tang Qi was saved by the Tianmo sect. Is it true that your Hengshan sect has something to do with the Tianmo sect? "

    As soon as Chen Chengliu''s face changed, he got up and said, "leader Ying, I just advise you to be careful. Why do you talk about it?"

    Ying Feiyan snorted coldly and said, "it''s clear in everyone''s heart whether Ying is spitting blood!"

    Chen Chengliu didn''t know what he meant, but what he said was reasonable. All the evidence was unfavorable to xueyuefeng, and he was suspected that Hengshan sect was not clean.

    Dugu Cheng said: "two leaders, don''t hurt your harmony! Leader Chen wants everyone to be calm and cautious, which is also right! Let''s wait a moment. When master Zhiyun comes, and then ask the situation clearly, we will know the truth of the matter. "

    Ying Feiyan and Chen Chengliu sit down. Although they may not be convinced in their hearts, Dugu city can''t argue endlessly since they have spoken.

    Besides, master Zhiyun is highly respected and an eminent monk of Shaolin. He plays an important role in the Wulin. If he can prove that it was the people of the blood moon sect who attacked them, the matter will be settled.

    Everyone gradually became silent, and the hall was quiet.

    An hour later, Dugu Yun and Zhiyun strode to the hall. They saw that Dugu Yun still had blood on his body, and his clothes were cut by a sharp blade, but he was not hurt.

    "Here comes the master!"

    There was a small commotion in the hall, and everyone got up to salute and greet.

    Master Zhiyun frowned slightly and strode to the seat reserved for him in the hall. The hall was quiet again.

    "Master, it''s hard all the way! The Jianghu hasn''t been peaceful in recent months, and things emerge one after another. Seven sects were attacked, and Huashan sect was destroyed in World War I. These things must be clear to you, so I won''t repeat them here. Now all the major sects of Wulin are gathered together to discuss the safety of the whole Jianghu and countermeasures. Master, I heard that you were attacked on the road. I''m worried. Fortunately, master is safe and sound, so I''m relieved. "

    "Amitabha!"

    Master Zhiyun sang the Buddha''s name and said, "I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting."

    Tong Zhen asked, "master, who intercepted the attacker on the road? Can the master know their identity? "

    Master Zhiyun said after a little silence: "there are four attackers. Look at their costumes. They are the people of the blood moon sect."

    Chen Chengliu sighed, master Zhiyun''s words have been taken seriously, and XueYue cult has an inseparable relationship with the turbulence in the Jianghu.

    Ying Feiyan snorted coldly, "alliance leader, the matter is clear! The blood moon sect wolf Zi is ambitious. He has long colluded with the Tianmo sect to destroy the Wulin in the Central Plains! Now all the major sects gather in the earthly edge Pavilion. We will wipe out the blood moon peak when the alliance leader gives an order! After the blood moon sect is leveled, we can deal with the Tianmo sect at ease. "

    ¡±Amitabha, ladies and gentlemen, now the Jianghu is turbulent and major sects are attacked one after another. Everything has an inseparable relationship with Tianmo sect. But I have a word to advise you. Friends should be solved rather than tied up! Tianmo sect was originally an overseas sect and never came out of Kunlun easily. Twenty five years ago, it was the major sects in the Central Plains who went to cause disputes and eventually lost both sides. It was rumored that Tianmo sect was completely destroyed after the war. For example, today, the demon sect made a comeback and pointed at the Central Plains in order to avenge the harassment of that year. Everything in the world has cause and effect. Today''s fruit was planted by the major schools in the Central Plains 25 years ago¡°

    Master Zhiyun made a long speech and said the purpose of Tianmo sect''s coming to the Central Plains this time.

    Immortal Wuwei said, "although what you said is true, the Tianmo sect is now making a lot of trouble in the Wulin of the Central Plains, causing chaos in the whole Jianghu. It''s not easy to stop fighting now?"

    Dugu Cheng said: "What immortal said is very true. I don''t hurt the tiger''s heart, but the tiger hurts people."

    Master Zhiyun said, "I think there is no hatred that can''t be dissolved in the world. As long as we find Tianmo sect, we can find a way to turn fighting into friendship."

    Tong Zhen said, "master, it''s bad! For example, the demon sect has made a comeback today and colluded with DIANCANG and XueYue cult, which has the heart to kill the Wulin in the Central Plains! Not to mention that we can''t find where the Tianmo sect is hiding. Even if we can find it, can the master influence them to put down their butcher''s knife? "

    Ying Feiyan said, "even if they are willing to put down the butcher''s knife, they have to ask whether we all agree!"

    "Of course not! They are heavily indebted and kill countless people. How can this account not be counted? "

    Zhong Buwei said flatly.

    The crowd was angry. Obviously, everyone hated Tianmo sect.

    Master Zhiyun shook his head gently and said, "Tianmo sect''s coming this time is not just revenge! Twenty five years ago, the major sects swarmed away because they heard that the Tianmo sect had a treasure. Although we didn''t see the treasure in the end, Tianmo sect did lose something. They made a big attack this time, not only to revenge, but also to recover what they lost in those years. "

    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other.

    This is a great secret in the Jianghu.

    When the major sects went to the snow area, they really ran for the treasure. Although no one saw the legendary treasure, all the survivors returned to the Central Plains after the last war with the Tianmo sect and kept a secret about what happened in the snow area, or even kept silent.

    Now it seems that what happened in the snow mountain was not so simple.

    Master Zhiyun once participated in the last battle. He was one of several survivors. At this time, he suddenly talked about the past, which naturally aroused everyone''s interest.

    "What is it? After 25 years, Tianmo sect is still chasing it?" Ying Feiyan asked.

    Master Zhiyun gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the Tianmo sect lost. But at that time, the Lord of Tianmo sect, the king of Kunlun, was very angry and said that if he couldn''t find that thing, he would let everyone die in the snow mountain. That''s why he tried his best to trigger the avalanche. "

    They were shocked that they would die together for one thing. It seems that such a thing must be very important.

    We couldn''t help thinking of the rumored treasure, and a trace of greed appeared in many people''s eyes.

 Chapter 644

    Originally, we were discussing how to deal with the issue of blood moon education. After master Zhiyun came, his words diverted everyone''s attention. There were many rumors about the decisive battle with Tianmo sect in the Jianghu. It has been silent for 25 years. Now it has been mentioned again, which naturally aroused everyone''s curiosity.

    Especially when it comes to treasures, many people are even more excited.

    In those days, the matter that the Tianmo sect controlled the treasure in the snow area was widely spread. If it were not for this, the major sects in the Central Plains would not go one after another to the bitter and cold place, go deep into the no man''s land and risk their lives.

    However, the search for the treasure in the past ten years has not been successful. On the contrary, it continues to fight with the Tianmo sect, and eventually both lose. The treasure has completely become a rumor.

    At this time, master Zhiyun suggested that the first World War not only caused the fierce resistance of Tianmo sect because the major sects in the Central Plains invaded the snow area, but also that Tianmo sect did lose an item.

    It is an item worthy of the determination of the leader of Tianmo sect to die with the invaders of the Central Plains. Naturally, it is unusual.

    But what is that?

    People talked one after another, and the hall seemed a little noisy. It seemed that they suddenly forgot the original intention of gathering together.

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, glanced at them and coughed.

    Hearing the sound, Tong Zhen turned his head and saw Dugu Cheng nodding gently, and immediately understood it.

    "Everybody! everybody! Be quiet first! Listen to Tong. "

    Everyone''s eyes turned to him, full of inquiry.

    Seeing that the crowd was quiet, Tong Zhen shouted, "everybody, today we are gathered here mainly to discuss how to denounce XueYue cult! Now XueYue sect is in collusion with Tianmo sect. We can''t bear it anymore! As for the Tianmo sect, I think as long as we win the blood moon peak, we will naturally know where the Tianmo sect is hiding! "

    "Yes, leader Tong is right! As long as you take the blood moon peak, are you afraid they won''t tell the whereabouts of the Tianmo clan? It''s really not good. Our major sects join hands to cut down on the snow, or we can check the authenticity of the treasure again! "

    Ying Feiyan was talking. When it came to treasure, a broad bean shaped mole on his left chin seemed to glitter.

    Dugu Cheng said: "XueYue sect attacked all the major sects, destroyed Huashan sect together with Tianmo sect, and caused huge losses to our major sects. This account must be settled. As a Wulin sect in the Central Plains, why did XueYue sect go against the trend and collude with the Tianmo sect to be our enemy? Anyway, he must give an explanation! "

    These words are just and solemn, sonorous and powerful. Tong Zhen first shook his arm and said, "yes, denounce the blood moon peak and let traceless make an explanation."

    All the people in the hall, except Chen Chengliu, master Zhiyun, Wuwei real person and Rong Fei, got up and echoed with their arms. Seeing that the overall situation was settled, the four people also got up slowly and looked at Dugu city.

    Dugu Cheng shook his arms and the crowd calmed down. He said, "well, this is the first unified action since the establishment of Wulin alliance. Since everyone agrees, we will gather people to go to XueYue peak early tomorrow morning. If XueYue peak doesn''t give an explanation, we can only fight XueYue peak for the sake of Wulin justice! "

    "We must obey the orders of the alliance leader!"

    Everyone in the hall shouted out neatly, and Rong Fei and Chen Chengliu also hugged each other gently.

    "OK, everyone, have a good rest in my earthly garden today and gather in the square early tomorrow morning!"

    The crowd dispersed, and the hall became quiet.

    Dugu Yun did not leave. After the crowd left, he bowed down and said, "father, there will be a fierce battle when we go to XueYue peak tomorrow. Now that XueYue sect and Tianmo sect have joined hands, in order to be just in case, the Chenyuan Pavilion still needs to be guarded to avoid being attacked by Tianmo sect¡°

    Dugu Cheng nodded slowly and said, "yun''er is considerate. You stay tomorrow and let Xiao''er go to XueYue peak with me¡°

    Dugu said with a smile, "father, Xueer is still at XueYue peak. Don''t hurt her by mistake."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange someone to protect her."

    Dugu Yun then bowed down and left.

    Dugu Cheng stood up slowly and looked at the gloomy sky outside although it was not raining. His eyes showed a cold color. He said to himself in a deep voice: "only I deserve the blue falling magic skill in the world! Just me... "

    In autumn with dark clouds, the night comes very early.

    The night without stars and moon is dark.

    Dugu Cheng has ordered that in order to prevent news from leaking out, Xu yuange should not go out until he leaves for XueYue peak tomorrow.

    But such a command was meaningless to Dugu Xiao.

    He left the dust Pavilion alone and sped away to the southeast.

    Although the night was dark, he flew over the top of the trees without any hindrance, like a bat, and left the dust Pavilion for more than ten miles in an instant.

    A little light, like beans, came out from the woods in the dark night. Although it was dark, it was like a light guiding the direction, which made Dugu Xiao''s restless heart quiet in an instant.

    A thatched cottage, a mountain spring well with clear spring, several osmanthus trees and a fence.

    In the fence yard, there are all kinds of melons, fruits and vegetables.

    Dugu Xiao wondered why his eager and manic heart suddenly calmed down when he saw the countryside hidden in the mountains.

    After dinner, he was preparing to meditate when a paper ball broke through the window and landed next to him.

    A simple line of words on the paper ball: the mystery of life experience, 17 miles southeast.

    After hearing the dialogue between Dugu Cheng and Luo Taihe in the dungeon, he was extremely suspicious of his life experience. Luo Taihe''s words: "your son Dugu laughs, Dugu Cheng, don''t think I don''t know what you did in those years!..."

    And Dugu city''s fierce reaction when he heard this sentence made his heart like a sharp knife.

    From that moment on, he had trouble sleeping and eating.

    Seeing this note, his heart jumped wildly. He didn''t think about who this person was. What he thought was that his life experience was really wrong.

    Seventeen miles southeast is black bear ridge. There are few people here, but it is in such a rare place that such a quiet countryside is hidden.

    Close to the hut, his already calm heart gradually accelerated again.

    He suddenly had the idea of turning around and running away.

    No, I can''t go. I have to find out whether I am really Dugu Xiao today!

    He suddenly felt funny about his idea, a kind of funny with sadness.

    The light was dim and the room was quiet.

    Suddenly, he saw a figure shaking on the window lattice, and then a low, cold voice came out of the room: "Yin Beichen, you can''t blame me. Now he has begun to doubt his identity, and you are the only insider. If I keep you in this world, I can''t sleep and eat!"

    For a moment, an old, hoarse voice sounded, "how many ungrateful things I have done for you over the years! In those days, you said that the child was an orphan. In order to make him no longer live in his memory, you asked me to give him medicine to make him lose his memory, cut off his embroidery and change his skin again... And in those years, you asked me to ask for a seven day san Gong pill, which was used to deal with your master Luo Taihe What else do you want from me? "

    Dugu Xiao was hidden in the dark. Although he was far away, the mountains and forests were quiet, and the conversation between the two people in the house could be heard clearly. He listened to the conversation from the room with horror in his heart.

    Because he could hear that the low and cold voice was Dugu Cheng''s voice.

    "I would have killed you if you hadn''t met me and done so much for me! You should be satisfied that I have kept you alive for so many years! "

    Dugu Xiaoxiao, who was hidden outside the fence, heard the cold sweat all over him. It seemed that he was the child in the old man''s mouth!

    No wonder I don''t remember what happened when I was a child, but I used to take memory loss drugs!

    The old man laughed bitterly and said, "I''ve practiced so many pills for you over the years. Haven''t you taken them? Those pills are all helpful to your skill¡°

    The old man''s voice suddenly became a little strange. Obviously, there must be a problem with the pill he said.

    "Yin Beichen, don''t think I can''t see the problem with the pills you gave me. Although those pills are helpful to practice, they also have a chronic poison! Although it won''t kill immediately, with the deepening of skill, the toxicity will also increase. One day, it will be poisoned and die! "

    "But you take the pill away every time..."

    "Hey, hey... That''s because I have other uses with them! Yin Beichen, don''t worry, go on your way, your son is still useful for me... "

    The old man sighed and said, "after hiding for 20 years, I still couldn''t hide in the end..."

    Then a dull hum came out. A moment later, the door opened, a fat figure came out and stood at the door for a moment. Suddenly, his backhand waved back, the fire flashed in the room, and then a big fire started.

    Then he flew away without looking back.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao heard the following words, and his eyes flashed cold. He almost appeared and rushed in.

    For so many years, Dugu city has given him three pills every year, which is said to be helpful for him to practice Kung Fu, increase his kung fu and speed up the breakthrough of xuanming Kung Fu.

    Now it seems that what he has taken for many years is only a chronic poison!

    At this time, the fire in the house burned more and more, and soon ran up to the roof.

    Dugu smiled and suddenly rushed into the fire. A moment later, he took a thin old man in his arms and flew out. He ran away for a mile before he stopped.

    Turning around, the fire was burning, and the hut soon turned to ashes.

 Chapter 645

    The old man in his arms was dying. His hair and clothes were badly burned, but he still had a weak breath and was not completely killed.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao gently put him down and slowly stretched his palm against his back heart. An internal force came out of his palm and slowly poured into the old man''s body.

    A moment later, the old man slowly opened his godless eyes, coughed gently in his throat and woke up.

    Dugu Xiao continued to pour his internal power. He knew that the old man''s internal organs had been shattered by the internal power of Dugu city. If he didn''t use his internal power to protect his heart pulse, he would die in an instant.

    "You... Who are you?"

    The old man''s weak voice came out and tried hard to turn back.

    "Dugu Xiao!"

    "Dugu Xiaoxiao... You... Are that Dugu city..."

    Unable to say a complete sentence, he gasped sharply and coughed again.

    You are the child who was picked up by Dugu city¡°

    Dugu smiled and whispered: "I ask you, did I have embroidery back then? Did you remove my embroidery with skin grafting?"

    The old man nodded gently, showing a proud smile and said: "yes... Yes, in the world, only I... Hey... Only I have this kind of medical skill, even... Even Fang doesn''t smell, he... He can''t..."

    Dugu smiled and asked, "where is my embroidery?"

    The old man said with difficulty: "left shoulder... A little tiger..."

    Dugu Xiaoxiao''s heart surged, and Dantian Zhenqi suddenly became disordered, and the internal power that was pouring suddenly stopped. The old man snorted, tilted his head, and died.

    A shrill cry sounded in the woods, like the shrill and desperate cry of the beast before he died. But this roar vaguely contained grief, resentment and a solemn murderous spirit!

    Not far from Dugu Xiao, a tall black figure stood quietly in the dark night, as if staring at Dugu Xiao quietly for a long time.

    Those sharp eyes seemed to tear the night apart through the black curtain.

    Night, gradually deep.

    In the blood moon cave, Jia Qiankun, Luo Jiuyuan and Qi Kaishan personally took turns to guard.

    Traceless has been closed for seven days. These seven days, the three people took turns to guard in the blood moon cave, and no one was allowed to enter. Even Lei Heng and Mo Ge were blocked outside the cave by them.

    This is a traceless order. You must not disturb it during the closing period.

    On the roof of the conference hall of the general forum, a person stood quietly, as if looking up at the dark sky.

    Ma Bao looked at the looming figure on the roof from a distance and drank a glass of wine slowly.

    He knew that the man was Yin Gou, the left-handed golden sword.

    This dharma protector elder, who can''t make a fart with three sticks at any time, always makes some unexpected moves.

    For example, he was supposed to sleep or drink to resist the cold at night, but he flew to the roof and stood motionless for two hours.

    Clearly sitting opposite the horse leopard, he couldn''t see Yan Gou, but he knew that Yan Gou was standing on the roof behind him.

    "Why did you pull me out for a drink? Isn''t it good to drink in the house? "

    Clearly, I don''t understand why the horse leopard has to move out the table and drink outside in the wind.

    Ma Bao didn''t answer him, but asked, "monk, you said the leader has been closed for seven days. Why haven''t you left?"

    Clearly said: "the blue falling Heart Sutra has broken through the eighth floor, which is unprecedented. Even Luo Taihe can only stop at the seventh floor. How old is our leader? He is so young that he has to break through the eighth floor. How can it be so simple? "

    "Then you say, can the sect leader succeed?"

    "It''s hard to say. In those days, Luo Taihe''s master Lingxiao lay became possessed because he broke through the eighth floor, resulting in paralysis, unconsciousness and finally death."

    "You... Can''t you say something nice?"

    The horse leopard is a little angry.

    ¡±Does what I say sound good work? Everything depends on the God''s creation¡°

    "You monk..."

    They were talking. Thunder strode in and asked, "it''s late at night. You don''t rest and are still drinking here?"

    Ma Bao said, "didn''t the leader of leijiao have a rest¡°

    Lei Heng said, "you didn''t have a rest, so I won''t pull you out of bed¡°

    Ma Bao and qingran looked at each other and said in the same voice, "why?"

    Lei Heng sat down. Ma Bao poured him a glass of wine. He took a sip and said, "it''s not peaceful in the Jianghu these days! Several major sects were attacked repeatedly, and Huashan sect was destroyed in World War I. Now, the earth''s edge Pavilion issued an alliance leader''s order to gather experts from all schools and Jianghu heroes in the earth''s edge Pavilion, but they were attacked one after another on their way to the earth''s edge Pavilion... "

    Ma Bao said, "Dugu city has issued the order of alliance leader and is ready to fight with Tianmo sect?"

    Lei Heng said: "according to the news we received from the disciples of the outer altar, the people who attacked all major sects were not only the Tianmo sect, but also the experts of my blood moon sect. Moreover, the Jianghu heroes who intercepted and went to the earth''s edge Pavilion this time were completely committed by the people of our blood moon sect! "

    "Nonsense!"

    As soon as Lei Heng''s words were finished, Ma Bao blurted out.

    Then he smiled awkwardly and said, "leader Lei, I didn''t mean you..."

    Lei Heng said with a slight smile, "of course I know, because like my brothers, I want to scold them for nonsense!"

    Dugu Chen suddenly said thoughtfully, "so Dugu Chen issued the alliance leader''s order to summon all schools to the Earth edge Pavilion. Maybe he didn''t want to deal with Tianmo sect, but with my blood moon sect?"

    Lei Heng nodded and said, "yes, I just received the news. They will come to XueYue peak tomorrow!"

    "How could it be? No one has left xueyuefeng for a while. Where are the experts to attack them?"

    The horse leopard shouted angrily again.

    Lei Heng said, "it''s clear that someone planted a frame and deliberately directed the spearhead at my blood moon sect!"

    Ma Bao said, "it''s a big deal, but the leader is still closed. How should we deal with it tomorrow?"

    Lei Heng said, "shut up, sect leader. You can''t disturb me! Although they are numerous, they will never be all unreasonable people. Tomorrow we''ll argue first. If we can''t fight, it''s best. If I had to fight, I wouldn''t be afraid of them. "

    Ma Bao nodded and said, "yes, my blood moon peak can be regarded as a large number of experts and thousands of disciples. It''s a big deal¡°

    At this time, Yan Gou, standing on the roof, floated down, came to them and said in a deep voice, "I''m not afraid!"

    Three people smell speech, you look at me, I look at you, can''t help laughing at the same time.

    Yin Gou, the left-hand golden sabre, spared no words. He would not spit out a word unless he had to. It''s surprising that he took the initiative to speak today?

    Lei Heng inadvertently looked at the direction of the blood moon cave and said in a deep voice: "I hope the sect leader can successfully break the pass. At that time, the sect leader''s divine skill will be unparalleled. Who dares to offend my blood moon peak!"

    Ma Bao suddenly felt something in his heart and said, "the Earth edge Pavilion is suddenly eager to invade my blood moon peak. Does Dugu city know that our sect leader is closed, so he took advantage of it?"

    A glimpse of his eyes, said: "the dust margin pavilion has an eyeliner on my blood peak, which is normal."

    Lei Heng nodded gently and said, "they set out tomorrow morning. It''s noon when they arrive at my blood moon peak. Brother Ma Bao, call all the disciples of blood moon peak to gather in the square tomorrow morning and get ready for the battle."

    Then he picked up his glass and drank it.

    A moment later, he suddenly asked, "have you seen worry free girl these days?"

    Ma Bao shook his head in amazement. He didn''t know why he suddenly asked about worry free.

    "Zhu Minnan didn''t leave the blood moon peak. Worry free should be nearby. Why did brother Lei suddenly ask her? Could it be that¡°

    Lei Heng interrupted him and said, "you thief monk, what do you think? Worry free girl likes our leader. Who doesn''t know xueyuefeng? I am worried that if there is a fight tomorrow, I must ensure her safety. If she is hurt, the leader will blame me after leaving the customs. "

    Ma Bao said, "it makes sense, but no one knows where she is..."

    "Don''t worry, Zhu Minnan''s sword technique is not vegetarian. Besides, there is lightning sword Ding Gang. With their protection, worry free girl is safe."

    Several people discussed for a while and dispersed separately.

    In the secret room of the blood moon cave, traceless, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and two pure lights were emitted.

    At this time, his face, which should have been pale, became very ruddy. He sat on the stone bed and rubbed his arms. With the swimming of his hands, the two true Qi seemed to change from invisible to tangible and gradually distributed around his body. However, he rose slowly, and his whole body seemed to be wrapped in a completely closed air wall.

    Clothes and long hair fly together, and the whole person floats in the air for a long time.

    About tea Kung Fu, the air wall slowly dispersed, and he also slowly fell back to the stone bed.

    Waiting outside the secret room, Jia Qiankun suddenly heard a "rumble". He turned his head and saw that the door of the secret room was opening and came out of the secret room without trace.

    His eyes showed surprise. The original sleepiness immediately disappeared without a trace. He took two steps forward and said, "the leader is out of the customs?"

    Traceless smiled and said, "it''s hard, brother."

    Jia Qiankun was very happy, as if he was happier than breaking through the floor. He said excitedly, "congratulations to the leader!"

    There were still nearly 20 disciples in the cave, kneeling on one knee, hugging fists and saying in a respectful voice: "Congratulations, sect leader!"

    The voice echoed in the blood moon cave.

    Traceless asked, "brother Jia, is there peace in the church these days?"

    Jia Qiankun said: "tell the leader that leader Lei has just received the news that the alliance composed of various sects will attack our blood moon peak on a large scale tomorrow. Subordinates are anxious. They are worried that the leader will be disturbed when he is closed. Unexpectedly, the leader left the customs ahead of time. It seems that God helped me to teach blood moon. "

    Traceless eyes flickered, looked up at the dark hole above his head, as if thinking.

 Chapter 646

    "Why did the dust edge Pavilion suddenly attack my blood moon peak?"

    Pondering for a moment, he asked without trace.

    Jia Qiankun explained in detail what had happened in the Jianghu in recent days, and finally said: "someone must want to plant and frame our XueYue sect, deliberately provoking incidents between the major sects in the Jianghu and our XueYue sect."

    After hearing this, Wuji said calmly: "I will fight with Dugu City sooner or later. Now that he comes to the door on his own initiative, we will fight with all our strength!"

    Jia Qiankun only knew that in those years, Wuji broke into the dust Pavilion alone for Shangguan Mingyue. He didn''t know what happened in the stone prison later.

    At that time, in shilao, traceless got the inheritance of luotaihe, and also knew the truth of luotaihe''s disappearance. Finally, in order to help him escape from the stone prison, he annoyed Dugu city. As a man of Dugu City, Luotai and must have died in his hands.

    Although he and Lotte do not have the name of teachers and disciples, they have the reality of teachers and disciples. Moreover, if he is really yunfeiyang''s son, it is more natural for Luotai and to avenge him.

    ¡±Some people have repeatedly posed as disciples of our XueYue sect to cause trouble in major sects, obviously trying to frame us. Have you ever investigated who did it¡°

    Traceless pondered for a moment and asked.

    Jia Qiankun said: "in the past, Dugu Cheng wanted our three brothers to serve him in the earthly Pavilion, but I refused on the spot, which must have made him angry. Later, although Dugu Yun was sent to give gifts to the alliance, he actually wanted to test my blood moon sect. Although I don''t know much about Dugu City, I always feel that he is very deep in the city, and I will repay him for his vengeance. In order to become famous as a teacher, he may not be able to deliberately plant and frame. "

    Jia Qiankun doesn''t like Dugu Cheng, so this analysis also brings his personal emotions.

    After hearing this, Wuji gently shook his head and said, "I beat the blood moon peak with my brothers and cut off one of his arms. He really hates me. But since you say he''s deep in the city, he won''t do such a thing himself, because it''s easy to leave a handle. "

    Jia Qiankun said in surprise, "if it wasn''t Dugu City, who would it be?"

    "Tianmo sect! Now, in addition to the dust edge Pavilion, only the Tianmo sect can attack several major sects at the same time. The Tianmo sect made its own move and let some people pretend to be the disciples of my XueYue sect, forming the illusion that XueYue sect and Tianmo sect joined hands and directing the spearhead to my XueYue sect. "

    "I understand that with the ability of being alone, he actually knows the truth, but he deliberately makes mistakes and incites all major sects to work together against my blood moon sect!"

    Jia Qiankun said suddenly.

    Without a trace, he nodded lightly and said, "the blood moon religion and the dust border pavilion have always been an alliance. For so many years, the city of solo must have planted their eyelid on the moon peak. He knew that I was in seclusion and it was the best time to attack the blood moon peak, so he couldn''t wait to launch all major sects and attack my blood moon peak tomorrow. "

    Jia Qiankun looked at traceless''s clear and bright eyes and saw that he was always calm. Although he knew that the major sects in the Jianghu would come to embarrass the blood moon sect tomorrow, he was still calm.

    Jia Qiankun said, "the sect leader''s divine skill has been completed. Let them taste the power of blood moon peak tomorrow."

    Suddenly, I saw traceless staring at the pool in the cave, his eyes straight, his heart moved and said, "my subordinates immediately ordered people to prepare hot water and bathe and dress the leader."

    Traceless smiled strangely, pointed to the pool and said, "no hot water, it''s good here."

    Jia Qiankun was stunned and said, "you go up quietly to get my clothes. If someone asks, say I''m still closed."

    Jia Qiankun immediately understood that the moon on the blood peak had the eyelid of the dust border Pavilion, and the matter of no trace had been cleared, it was better to hide it, and then by surprise, it could receive the unexpected effect.

    The next morning, the sky was still gray.

    Before dawn, eight braziers lit a raging fire in the square of chenyuange. In the light of the fire, people gathered.

    Everyone was talking about it. The news that the blood moon sect intercepted and killed Jianghu heroes who came to the Earth edge Pavilion, so that many people were attacked and killed by them spread yesterday.

    The wooden platform on the square has been retained and has not been removed. The former challenge arena now seems to be a general arena.

    In front of the wooden platform, colorful banners fluttered. All the major sects held their own flags and stood in a row in front of the wooden platform.

    Mount Tai, Emei and Kongtong were attacked and suffered heavy casualties. Only a few surviving disciples stood there, and the style of the former nine sects disappeared.

    Dugu Cheng, dressed in black robes, walked steadily onto the wooden platform and looked around. He felt arrogant and arrogant.

    There was a burst of "see the leader!" The voices of the come and go. More than a thousand people shouted out with great momentum.

    Dugu Cheng''s arms vibrated, the drum stopped immediately, and there was no sound under the stage. Everyone looked at Dugu city and waited for him to say the order to go to XueYue peak.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will call you again to the dust court. You must already know what it is because of. But here, we are still wordy. A few months ago, we gathered everyone here to establish the Wulin Alliance for the sake of peace in the Jianghu and the safety and development of Wulin. Thank you for your admiration. Let me be the Wulin alliance leader alone. As we all know, the reason why we established the Wulin alliance is that in the past year, Tianmo sect has set foot in the Wulin of the Central Plains, repeatedly attacked and harassed major sects, making many Jianghu brothers die innocent under their swords! Tianmo sect is an overseas Jianghu sect. Now it has committed crimes in the Wulin of the Central Plains, and colluded with DIANCANG and XueYue sect to massacre our Wulin heroes. What should we do¡°

    "Break into the snow and destroy the Tianmo sect!"

    Some people raised their arms and shouted, so the square echoed, "break into the snow and destroy the Tianmo sect".

    "Yes, since the Tianmo sect insists on making enemies with the Wulin in the Central Plains, this account will be settled sooner or later! But if you want to refuse, you must first settle in. You must have heard about it. Just these days, the blood moon sect frantically intercepted and killed my Jianghu brothers. The Yellow River gang and the five tigers soul breaking Sabre were attacked by them, with heavy casualties. XueYue sect, as a fellow Wulin sect in the Central Plains, ignores the Wulin alliance and is willing to be the running dog of Tianmo sect. Who can''t bear it? "

    When the child Zhenshi under the stage shook his arm and shouted: "hit the blood moon peak and denounce the blood moon education!"

    So there was another sound of echoing and shouting.

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes were shining, and he said in a deep voice: "my earthly fate pavilion was originally an alliance with the blood moon sect, but Wuji led people to hit the blood moon peak, killed the former leader Ye Fengchun, and the dove occupied the magpie''s nest. He became the leader of the blood moon sect! Based on the principle of stability in the Jianghu and harmony among major sects, we asked Dugu Yun to give xueyuefeng a gift, but after receiving the gift, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. Such a brazen and capricious villain, how can he be in charge of the blood moon sect? Today, we are here to go to XueYue peak and let him give a statement. "

    Hu Feilong, the leader of the Yellow River gang who was carried to the square, shouted with almost all his strength: "what else do you want to say? Step on the blood moon peak and let them pay for their blood! "

    "Yes, blood for blood!"

    At this moment, more than a thousand people shouted out, and suddenly the words "blood debt and blood compensation" shook the sky.

    Dugu City shook its arms again, and the square was instantly quiet. Dugu City glanced at the whole audience and said, "since everyone shares a common hatred, I''m willing to be the pioneer!"

    Speaking of this, he looked at Dugu Xiao standing in front of the stage and shouted, "Dugu Xiao!"

    Dugu smiled and took two steps forward. He bowed down and said, "yes."

    "You led the disciples of luochenxuan to set out first and wait for my order under the blood moon peak."

    "Yes!"

    "Pu Tian Diao Shi Juxi and Ding Hai Zhen Jia Feng, you two follow luochenxuan and listen to Dugu Xiao!"

    Shi Juxi and Jia Feng agreed in unison.

    "Thirteen Eagle guards! Soul breaking palm Yu Mo, Qianshou Buddha Li Xiang, heaven and earth circle Jiang Qilin! "

    "My subordinates are here!"

    "You follow this seat for the second team."

    "Yes!"

    Thirteen Eagle guards, Yu Mo and other 16 people agreed in unison, with great momentum.

    "Dugu Yun!"

    "Yes!" Dugu Yun came out of the crowd and stood in awe.

    "You lead the owner of Yuanyi Pavilion and the left behind disciples of Chenyuan pavilion to be responsible for the safety of Chenyuan Pavilion. Be careful not to be taken advantage of! At the same time, be sure to keep in touch with me and rush to rescue xueyuefeng when necessary. "

    "Yes!"

    Dugu Yun agreed and stepped back.

    Everything in the earthly edge Pavilion is arranged in good order, which is secretly admired by everyone. The earthly edge Pavilion is worthy of being the first sect in the Jianghu today. It is not only powerful, but also full of experts.

    Then Dugu Cheng glanced at the crowd and said, "the nine sects are divided into three ways. The first way is led by master Zhiyun of Shaolin, the second way is led by Rong leader of beggars'' sect, and the third way is led by leader Tong of Mount Tai sect. According to the plan we agreed last night, we will immediately pull out XueYue peak!"

    Dugu smiled, followed by Hou Bo and Xiaoyao monk. Nearly 300 disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion followed him, raised several flags and walked towards the main gate of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    According to the arrangement of Dugu City, all the people left the square and headed for XueYue peak.

    From a distance, banners fluttered, and a team of nearly 2000 people spread for nearly four miles, surging out of the dust Pavilion.

    When did the heroes see such an array? It is unique in Wulin to have such a momentum to attack a sect.

    Dugu Cheng sat on his horse and hesitated. Behind him, he closely followed the top experts in the earthly Pavilion such as Yu Mo, Li Xiang, Jiang Qilin and thirteen eagles. In the future, he will be the major sects in the Jianghu.

    Almost the whole Jianghu is under your own control. It''s not in vain that a big husband can have such authority when he is alive.

 Chapter 647

    On the blood moon peak, all the blood moon sect disciples gathered in the square.

    Lei Heng, Liang ran, Yin Gou, Mo Ge and others gathered in the conference hall early in the morning.

    Qi Kaishan has reported to Lei Heng that the dust edge pavilion has gathered nearly 2000 people from Jianghu sects to come straight to the blood moon peak.

    "Brother Lei, hasn''t the leader passed the customs yet?"

    The steel fan in Hua Zhongyou''s hand kept opening and closing. Obviously, he was still a little nervous about the massive invasion of the earthly Pavilion and major sects.

    Lei Heng said: "yes, just because the leader is still in seclusion, we must make a comprehensive plan. We must not let Dugu city hit the blood moon peak and disturb the leader."

    Ma Bao looked at Dugu Xue intentionally or unintentionally and said, "according to the information report, they gathered nearly 2000 people. They are huge. How should we deal with them?"

    Mo Ge said, "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! My blood moon peak has thousands of disciples now. Are you afraid they won''t succeed¡°

    Dugu Xue felt the look in Ma Bao''s eyes and stood up and said, "leader Lei, Dugu Xue is willing to lead the black flag disciples to set up the first line of defense."

    Lei Heng was slightly stunned and said, "your father came and your big brother took the lead. You..."

    Dugu Xue said: "Lord Lei, do you doubt that I will do my best for XueYue peak?"

    Lei Heng said, "no, I don''t mean that. It''s always wrong to turn your father and daughter against your brother and sister for the sake of blood moon peak."

    Dugu Xue said: "just because my father and my big brother are here, I want to try my best. Maybe I can make them avoid rats."

    Lei Heng was still hesitating. Mo Ge said: "brother Lei, since Dugu Xue has joined our blood moon sect and was appointed as the flag bearer by the sect leader, we should believe her!"

    Lei Heng said: "brother Mo misunderstood. I don''t believe her. I''m just worried that if I really start, their father and daughter will turn against each other. Isn''t it difficult for Dugu Xue?"

    Dugu Xue said, "there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. We''re our own masters. If they really dare to fight me, I will fight with them to the end."

    Lei Heng said, "OK, then you will lead the black flag disciples down the mountain and wait for them in the welcome Pavilion. Remember, we can''t start first."

    Dugu Xue said, "take your orders."

    Then he got up and left.

    Lei Heng watched her leave and said, "Ma Bao!"

    Ma Bao got up and listened to the order. Lei Heng said, "you lead the red flag disciples to hide in the woods at the foot of the mountain as the second line of defense¡°

    Ma Bao got up and left for the square.

    Then Mo Ge and Yuan Qing were the third line of defense, stationed at the outer altar on the hillside, with the support of the middle reaches of flowers, and rushed to help at any time.

    Clearly, Yin Gou followed the thunder down the mountain and waited for the arrival of the Alliance Army.

    In an instant, the whole blood moon peak was nervous, and all flag disciples were in place one after another.

    In the blood moon cave, Luo Jiuyuan came to replace Jia Qiankun. Unexpectedly, he found that traceless was chatting with Jia Qiankun. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "the leader has passed the customs?"

    Jia Qiankun said with a smile, "the sect leader''s divine skill has been completed. He left the customs last night."

    Luo Jiuyuan said in surprise, "since the leader has passed the pass, why don''t you go back to the general altar to preside over the overall situation? Now, the dust fate Pavilion gathers nearly 2000 people from all Jianghu sects to invade on a large scale, and the whole blood moon peak is very nervous. "

    Wuji smiled softly and said, "nearly two thousand people, Dugu city is so big."

    Then he stood up slowly, looked up at the sky and said, "are you afraid, brothers?"

    Luo Jiuyuan was stunned and said, "are you afraid? How could it be? Brothers are all rubbing their hands and waiting to kill. "

    Wuji said: "I''m not afraid. Dugu city can''t come until noon. Tell the brothers in the kitchen to make sure they have enough to eat and drink. They come all the way. We wait for work. If we really want to fight, let them see what a tiger down the mountain is."

    Luo Jiuyuan promised. Just as he was about to turn around, he looked back suspiciously and said, "leader... Don''t go up?"

    Traceless said, "before that time, you go up and order the kitchen. Remember not to divulge the news that I have passed the customs."¡°

    Although Luo Jiuyuan was puzzled, his traceless words were orders, and he didn''t dare to listen. Promise and go up immediately.

    Near noon, after two hours of long journey, many people in the original fighting Alliance Army have felt tired. Especially in the morning, the clouds broke open and the sun shone.

    The sun is still hot in autumn, not to mention soon after autumn. Walking in the scorching sun, everyone except those on horseback was sweating and sultry.

    Suddenly, a man flew out of the woods and happened to come to Dugu city. Dugu Cheng stopped his horse and looked at the man calmly.

    The man came to him, bowed and whispered, "he''s still closed."

    Dugu Cheng waved his hand gently, and the man dodged away again. Dugu Cheng sat on his horse''s back with a cold smile on his lips.

    Still closed? I''ll never let you out!

    I can''t break through the eighth floor alone, and of course others can''t.

    Dugu Xiao already led the disciples of luochenxuan to approach XueYue peak. The reason why he let Dugu Xiao fight ahead was that he knew Dugu Xiao''s temperament.

    He doesn''t want to hear too much nonsense from the blood moon peak to avoid complications. Since God has given him such a chance, this war must be quickly cut off the mess and let the blood moon sect return to the control of the Earth edge Pavilion.

    The disciples of XueYue sect were full of wine and food and dozed in the pavilion, in the woods and on the grass. The war is coming. They don''t seem to take it seriously.

    Mobei double bears are very excited. They chewed some big elbows today and know that they can tear people today. After holding it for months, their brother has itched.

    Thunder Tiger stood in the reception hall. Now he is no longer the crazy look he used to be. He is tall and powerful and stands there without anger.

    Lei Heng, Yin Gou and Ming ran also came to the foot of the mountain, waiting for the arrival of the Alliance Army.

    A crimson figure flew from the woods to Lei Heng. He knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist. The report said: "report to the supervisor, the Alliance Army is still five miles away from the blood moon peak. The leader is Dugu Xiao, the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion. There are about 300 people."

    Lei Heng looked up at the distance of the mountain road and said, "they seem to be late."

    "They are so many people on their way together. Naturally, they can''t be fast."

    Lei Heng said with a smile, "yes, our brothers have had enough to eat and drink and have slept for a while before they come."

    A blood moon sect disciple came to the forest and shouted, "cheer up, the Alliance Army has come."

    Everyone had been sitting around lazily. When they heard the speech, they immediately Hula and got up. Suddenly, the queue was neat and the knife was bare.

    The disciples of XueYue sect have been trained in Beifeng for several months. They are not in disorder when they fight.

    A group of people stood up, and others were immediately surprised to know that the enemy was approaching, so they stood up and took their places.

    Except for the black flag disciples waiting in array, others are scattered in the woods, hidden everywhere, waiting for the incoming enemy.

    Soon, several big flags appeared on the mountain road, fluttering in the wind. Under the big flag, Dugu Xiaoxiao sat on the horse and led hundreds of disciples of the dust edge Pavilion.

    When he came to about ten feet in front of the welcoming Pavilion, he gently raised his hand and stopped the queue.

    Lei Heng looked up and saw that the eight flags were divided into two columns. Dugu Xiaoxiao rode out from them and looked coldly at the black flag disciples of XueYue sect who had been waiting in array.

    Standing in front are Dugu Xue and Mobei double bears.

    The two bears'' four brown eyes turned around and looked at the people behind Dugu Xiao, as if they were choosing which one to tear first.

    "Brother, what do you mean? Are you going to attack my blood moon peak? "

    Dugu Xue took a few steps forward, looked at Dugu Xue as if nothing had happened, smiled and asked.

    Dugu smiled coldly at her and said, "you have betrayed the earthly Pavilion. How can you still recognize me? Today, our alliance army is to wipe out the blood moon peak. If you know good or bad, stand by me. I can plead with my father and let bygones be bygones for your past mistakes¡°

    Dugu Xue said with a smile, "my temper should be clear. Since I have decided, I will not change it! But you must wonder why I left the earthly Pavilion and joined the blood moon sect¡°

    Dugu Xiao still looked at her coldly and said in a deep voice, "why?"

    "Our father, for his ambition, regardless of my feelings and objections, insisted that I marry a male and female ye Kurong and said it was for my good. And you, brother, when did you have my sister in your eyes? And my second brother, I thought he loved me most. He would do anything for me, but I was also wrong! When our father asked me to marry ye Kurong, it was he who came to xueyuefeng to fix the wedding date with Ye Fengchun! There are my relatives in the dust edge Pavilion, but I can feel the real family affection only in the blood moon peak! I don''t know what I am now, if I didn''t bring people down the blood moon peak and kill ye Kurong without trace, would I also become a victim of your father''s and son''s ambition! "

    Dugu Xue''s words have been pressing on her heart for a long time. She didn''t tell anyone except traceless. She has said countless times that she hates the earthly Pavilion, her father and her two brothers. Hate them even more than withered leaves.

    So she sympathizes with Shangguan Mingyue and even often fantasizes about her future based on Shangguan Mingyue''s current situation.

    But she didn''t want to be the second Shangguan Mingyue, so she chose to leave the Chenyuan Pavilion. Only in the blood moon peak, there were people she liked. No trace, Mo Ge, even clear, Mobei double bears, everyone here is much more real than his father, his eldest brother and his hypocritical second brother.

    After hearing Dugu Xue''s long story, Dugu Xiao was shocked.

    He thought of his life experience, isn''t it so?

    Suddenly, he felt a warm look from the pavilion to himself, which made him tremble involuntarily and turn his head to the pavilion.

 Chapter 648

    He saw a tall and powerful old man looking at himself from a distance.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was shocked. He was tiger Lei. The Thunder Tiger at this time is completely different from that seen in the dust edge pavilion that day. The Thunder Tiger I saw at that time is ragged, with fluffy hair and beard, like a savage. At this time, the Thunder Tiger not only has clean and tidy clothes, but also his hair and beard have been sorted out.

    This is his own father, a father who has been looking for himself for 20 years.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a pang of sadness in his heart, and a trace of hatred also appeared.

    He hated Dugu city for taking him away from Thunder Tiger, and also hated that Thunder Tiger could not even protect his son.

    He quickly took back his eyes and looked at Dugu Xue coldly.

    Since I''m not the son of Dugu City, I''m not the eldest childe of the Earth edge Pavilion! Dugu Xue was not his sister either.

    He jumped off his horse and looked at Dugu Xue coldly.

    Dugu Xue felt a murderous spirit from his eyes, which seemed to pierce her heart.

    "No trace? Does he dare not come out and let you a woman stand in his way? "

    Dugu Xiaoxiao had a strong sense of killing.

    Since Dugu Cheng can take himself away from his own father, why can''t I kill her daughter for revenge?

    When he spoke, his whole body was working, and his palms turned black quickly.

    Once the xuanming skill on the 15th floor is used, it is very important.

    Dugu Xue''s arms sank, and two machetes on her legs flew into her hands.

    At this moment, the carefree monk behind Dugu Xiaoxiao strode forward and said, "childe, this little beauty is given to my subordinates!"

    He didn''t wait for Dugu to answer with a smile. He waved his refined steel Zen stick and rushed to Dugu Xue.

    Dugu smiled and said in a deep voice, "kill¡°

    Three hundred disciples of the dust margin Pavilion responded with a bang, one after another showed their long swords and shouted to the disciples of the blood moon sect.

    Lei Heng, who was standing far away, was stunned. He didn''t expect Dugu to smile and fight.

    Blood moon sect disciples also showed their single sabres one after another and rushed forward with a cry.

    At the foot of the mountain, there was a flash of swords and screams.

    However, it was said that Xiaoyao monk became very angry when he saw Dugu Xue. It''s not that he wants to win, but that he really wants to flirt with Dugu Xue.

    Dugu Xue saw that he and Shang were really ugly. She frowned lightly and waved the machete up and down in her hand to remove the shovel from the monk''s pestle.

    Although she is clever, she is clever and quick. The monk was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "beauty, good Sabre technique!"

    The Zen staff is horizontal and pushed forward.

    Today''s Dugu Xue is different from that in Guiyang. I have nothing to do at xueyuefeng these months. I''ve been practicing Sabre technique. Mo GE has made some modifications to her Sabre technique. Now her Sabre technique is quite popular.

    Two knives flew over, one knife held the Zen staff, one knife cut horizontally, and lightning struck the monk, holding the finger of the Zen staff.

    The monk saw that her knife was fast and cruel. Although he was surprised, his mouth was not idle and said, "beauty, if you hurt your brother''s finger, your brother can''t make you happy!"

    Dugu Xue is so big. When did you hear such foul language? The next pretty face was shrouded in cold frost. He was disgusted. He attacked several knives. The knives were like a storm, pointing to the key points of the monk. He wanted to pierce him through with one knife.

    The monk was suddenly forced to be in a bit of a hurry. The Zen stick in his hand danced "whistling" and dissolved her attack.

    When Shuangxiong saw that the people of the dust edge Pavilion rushed over, they were so excited that they roared, and then rushed forward like two gray lightning. A disciple of the dust edge Pavilion had not responded, and was immediately torn in half.

    The blood drizzled all over the sky, which made the bears more excited. As soon as they turned around, they made two "bang bang" sounds. One person hit one person with one punch. The two people flew back like a broken kite. They knocked down the two people and fell to the ground. There was no sound for a long time.

    Hobo sat on the horse and stood still. Dugu Xiao was used to him. He wouldn''t do it unless he had to.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry at this time. He was thinking all the time.

    Since he knew his life experience, he has been planning in his heart to let both XueYue sect and Chenyuan Pavilion lose. If he can find a chance to kill Dugu city in one fell swoop, he can avenge himself.

    He doesn''t know how long he can live with the poison that can increase his skill. He must avenge himself before he dies!

    Shi Juxi and Jia Feng roared up. Shi Juxi''s eagle grasping skill walked alone in the Jianghu. His fingers were bent like iron claws, and those who were in charge were invincible.

    Jia Feng''s bin iron stick is even more frightening. There is a saying among martial arts practitioners: "a gun points a line and a stick hits a large area."

    The iron in his hand roared out. The victim''s bone was broken and his tendon was broken, and he died on the spot.

    The two bears tore several people one after another. Suddenly, they saw that Shi Juxi also hurt people with his hands, as if they were in the same way. They roared and returned to Shi Juxi!

    Shi Juxi belongs to the followers of Dugu city in the earthly Pavilion. Of course, his martial arts are very important. Seeing that the double bears rushed like lightning, he drank heavily, grabbed the shoulder of a blood moon sect disciple, tore off a piece of meat, and greeted the double bears with bloody hands.

    Lei Heng pulled out his long sword, his eyes cold, and looked at hundreds of people fighting in front of him.

    In the shadow of the sword, people kept falling. The number of people taught by XueYue has fallen, but they have trained almost every day in recent months, and their knife skills have been significantly improved. Moreover, they waited for work at ease and knew that this war was related to the survival of the blood moon sect, so they all took the lead. For a moment, they completely overwhelmed the earthly pavilion with dozens more people than themselves.

    After a round of fierce battle, the death and injury of Chenyuan pavilion was significantly higher than that of XueYue cult.

    Dugu Xue and Xiaoyao monk have been fighting for more than ten moves. Xiaoyao monk has been flirting with him all the time. Dugu Xue is angry, but the monk''s martial arts are really powerful and strong, so he can''t help it.

    At this time, not far from the mountain road, there were flags waving again, and Dugu Cheng and others had come with people.

    Dugu Cheng sat on his horse and saw hundreds of people fighting in the distance. He was surprised and said, "why did you fight?"

    In fact, he was secretly pleased. The reason why he sent Dugu Xiao to fight ahead was that he knew that Dugu Xiao was reckless and impulsive. As long as he arrived, he would be the first to do it. Now it seems that he really didn''t expect it.

    Lei Heng also saw Dugu Cheng''s troops from a distance and said to one of his disciples: "order to retreat!"

    The disciple promised, shook his hand and shot a blue arrow, and a blue fireworks exploded in the air.

    Dugu Xue heard the noise, saw the fireworks and shouted, "get out!"

    Then he struck two knives tightly and flew back.

    Her lightness skill was already very powerful. She retreated with all her strength. It really went like lightning.

    The carefree monk was stunned at first and then shouted, "beauty, don''t go!"

    Carrying a Zen stick, he ran after her. Suddenly, there were two deafening roars in his ears. Before he could react, he tightened his arms. Then he saw that his body suddenly became two halves.

    It turned out that the double bears attacked Shi Juxi several times and were dodged by Shi Juxi. The double bears couldn''t catch him for a moment. At this time, Dugu Xue shouted the word "withdraw". They were obedient this time and immediately turned back and ran away. But they happened to see Xiaoyao monk chasing Dugu Xue, and they just caught up with Xiaoyao monk. They deserved the monk''s bad luck. Before they could react, they were torn by Shuangxiong Shengsheng.

    All the XueYue sect disciples withdrew to the woods. Tiger Lei looked at Dugu Xiao from a distance and flew to the dense woods at the foot of the mountain.

    Jia Feng picked up the iron bar and ran after it. Tiger Lei slapped it in the air. A huge palm wind without a couple rushed to him across the air. He didn''t dare to be careless. The iron bar in his hand smashed on a tree. He stepped back quickly with the force of this smash, which was worthy of avoiding the fierce palm of tiger Lei.

    The disciples of the dust margin Pavilion waved swords to catch up, but the disciples of the blood moon sect obviously had been trained many times. Although they retreated, they were not flustered at all. When they chased close, dozens of people suddenly turned back and attacked with knives. Immediately, nearly 20 disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion fell under their knives.

    After a little delay, they had rushed into the woods and disappeared without a trace.

    In the first battle, nearly half of the 300 disciples of the dust margin Pavilion were killed and injured, while only more than 20 disciples of the blood moon sect were killed, most of them died at the hands of Shi Juxi and Jia Feng.

    The high and low judgment of the disciples of both sides, if there is no expert intervention, just the disciples fight, more than 1000 disciples of the Earth edge Pavilion may not be the opponent of the disciples of the blood moon sect.

    The black flag disciples retreated into the forest. Dugu Xue ordered all the injured to retreat to the hillside disciples'' residence, apply medicine, bandage and rest.

    Nearly 300 red flag disciples were ambushed in the woods in advance. They met with more than 100 black flag disciples who had withdrawn, looking for hidden places and waiting for opportunities.

    When Shuangxiong retreated, he tore the free monk. Dugu Xue always figured out his evil spirit. When Shuangxiong came to him, he smiled and said, "in the evening, I''ll invite two brother bears to eat big elbows."

    The double bear''s four eyes dripped and turned, and suddenly said in the same voice, "I want to eat a big chicken leg."

    Dugu Xue nodded and said, "OK, just big chicken legs."

    It turned out that they had chewed several big elbows at noon. They were tired of eating, so they wanted to change their taste.

    Dugu smiled and saw that the disciples of XueYue sect had retreated into the forest, and the rest of the 300 people he had brought were less than half. His eyes flashed cold, and he shouted in a deep voice: "kill me!"

    All the disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion were stunned first. Didn''t they go to die if they wanted to kill them? But who dares not obey Dugu Xiaoxiao''s orders? They immediately shouted and waved their swords to rush into the woods.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Dugu Cheng''s cold voice came from behind. The more than 100 disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion, such as Meng Dahe, stopped immediately.

 Chapter 649

    More than a thousand people cheered up and stood in the open place at the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, people gathered at the foot of the mountain and flags fluttered. Dugu Cheng sat on his horse.

    When the people saw the corpses everywhere, there was a commotion in the crowd. Before Dugu city could speak, Tong Zhen shouted: "XueYue cult dared to kill. It seems that it is iron hearted to be an enemy of our Central Plains Wulin alliance!"

    Ying Feiyan said, "you don''t have to hesitate. You don''t have to take chances with such people! Now that they have intercepted us at the foot of the mountain, they are determined to be our enemy! We''ll go up the mountain and wipe out the blood moon peak! "

    His words were uttered with full sincerity. They were not loud, but clearly passed into everyone''s ears.

    The crowd immediately quieted down, and more than a thousand people shouted in unison: "wipe out the blood moon peak!"

    The sound shook the mountains and startled the birds in the forest.

    Dugu Cheng calmly raised his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and said in a loud voice: "please don''t be impatient. XueYue cult can ignore the morality of the Jianghu, but our Wulin alliance must ask right and wrong!"

    Everyone calmed down. Dugu Cheng''s eyes twinkled, looked at the mountain forest in front of him, and said: "Dugu Cheng led all the Jianghu sects to worship the mountain. Please see the leader of traceless sect!"

    The sound was loud enough to spread for miles.

    Lei Heng and others in the woods heard clearly, flew out of the woods with clear and Yan Gou, came to about ten feet opposite the coalition army, and looked at the dark crowd in front of them.

    "It turned out that the Wulin alliance leader arrived in person. The blood moon peak is far from welcome. Please forgive me."

    Lei Heng hugged his fist and said lukewarm.

    Dugu Cheng looked at Lei Heng and other three people. The difference between the two sides was really strong. There are nearly 2000 people here, while there are only three people in XueYue sect.

    "Who is your excellency?"

    Dugu Cheng asked calmly.

    "In the next blood month, the Education Supervisor teaches Lei Heng!"

    "It''s sect leader Lei. I''m disrespectful! Why, doesn''t your traceless sect leader disdain to come out and meet with major sects? "

    "Dare you ask the alliance leader, do you want to destroy my blood moon sect by mobilizing so many people?"

    Lei Heng did not answer Dugu Cheng''s question, but asked qualitatively.

    Dugu Cheng said: "leader Lei, what did XueYue cult do? You must know that, too?"

    "XueYue sect has been building on XueYue peak in recent months, far away from the Jianghu. But Lei heard that someone pretended to be a member of our blood moon sect and caused many troubles in the Jianghu! The sect leader ordered that the disciples in the sect are investigating this matter thoroughly, but they don''t want the alliance leader to commit a large-scale attack with major sects today¡°

    Dugu Cheng looked at the corpses everywhere. The corpses on the ground could be identified at a glance. Most of them were the corpses of the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    He was shocked in his heart. The disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion were carefully selected and trained. Although it can''t be said that everyone is a first-class expert, they are not vulnerable. Now, judging from the situation, it is obviously inferior to the disciples of XueYue sect.

    "Sect leader Lei, we came here to ask the traceless sect leader to understand and let the traceless sect leader make a reasonable explanation to the Wulin colleagues all over the world. But you set up an ambush again to kill my disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion. In this way, we are not just misunderstandings, but your blood moon sect is determined to oppose our Wulin alliance. "

    "The leader of the alliance just wants to kill my blood moon sect by confusing right and wrong and black and white! Childe Xiao led the disciples of the earthly fate pavilion to attack my XueYue sect disciples without asking. My XueYue sect disciples had no choice but to defend and fight back. Now the alliance leader says that we set an ambush. It''s ridiculous! "

    "Dugu City, if you just want to ask our leader clearly, why do you need to mobilize so many people? Now that your army is approaching, we are forced to fight back. Is it wrong? "

    Dugu Cheng said calmly: "in the past few months, XueYue sect has colluded with Tianmo sect, frequently attacked all major sects in Wulin and killed Huashan sect. A few days ago, various Jianghu sects came to our earthbound Pavilion. You blocked the road and intercepted. The leader of the Yellow River sect was seriously injured and dozens of lives were lost by your hands! Now I''m ordered by all the major sects in Wulin. Let''s come and ask for justice! I don''t want to fight for the stability and unity of Wulin, but you have to argue. Even if I have mercy, I''m afraid the Wulin channel in the world may not agree¡°

    Lei Heng said, "we are also investigating what the alliance leader said. But Lei can guarantee that these things are by no means the work of my blood moon sect. It is clear that someone harbored evil intentions and planted a frame to target my blood moon peak¡°

    When he said this, he looked at Dugu City coldly.

    Tong Zhen said, "alliance leader, what are you doing with them? How dare they admit their evil deeds in front of all Wulin sects¡°

    "Yes, now that you have come to the blood moon peak, this war will be inevitable! They colluded with the Tianmo sect and caused chaos in the Jianghu. Today, we must wipe out the blood moon peak and completely remove the blood moon sect from the Jianghu! "

    "Wipe out the blood moon peak!"

    "Blood for blood!"

    "Avenge our dead Wulin colleagues!"

    More than a thousand people behind him immediately raised their arms and shouted, and the voice rose from wave to wave and resounded through the sky.

    Lei Heng knows that a fierce battle today is inevitable. However, judging from the momentum of the coalition forces, it is indeed huge. XueYue peak suffers a great loss in the number of people, and there are so many experts in the Chenyuan Pavilion, and all the major Jianghu sects are full of elites. If it is really hard to fight, XueYue peak will be difficult to resist.

    Besides, there are top experts such as Dugu City, Dugu Xiaofu and son, and Hou Bo. No one on the blood moon peak can compete.

    Lei Heng was worried, but he knew that today''s World War I was inevitable. When he was thinking about how to deal with it, Qi Kaishan quietly came to him and whispered in his ear: "the leader has orders, so that Lei leader doesn''t have to worry about it. The Earth edge Pavilion harbors evil intentions. He has long been eyeing the blood moon sect and wants to get rid of it quickly!"

    Lei Heng''s eyes lit up and said, "the leader is out of the customs?" Almost blurted out. But he swallowed the words again. He knew that since traceless had passed the pass but didn''t show up, he must have his idea, so he gently nodded his head and said, "please rest assured, brothers, even if you fight hard, you should keep the blood moon peak!"

    Qi Kaishan turned back and left. Lei Heng looked up at Dugu City, glanced at the dark crowd, and said calmly, "if you want to fight, you can fight. Even if you fight to the last person, you will never give in!"

    After that, he went back to the forest with qingran and Yin Gou, and disappeared in the forest in the twinkling of an eye.

    Dugu Cheng was stunned. Lei Heng''s move surprised him.

    The cold light flashed in his eyes and his arms burst. The boiling crowd was immediately quiet. He turned his horse''s head and glanced at the people. He had the spirit of a king in the world. A moment later, he said in a loud voice: "XueYue cult does not repent and insists on being an enemy of Wulin all over the world. We will never agree! Everybody, listen to my orders, hit the blood moon peak and catch it alive! Those who kill the enemy and do meritorious deeds will be highly rewarded! "

    Before the voice fell, Tong Zhen "Shua" pulled out his long sword and shouted, "kill the blood moon peak with me!"

    In the sound of speaking, he took the lead and flew to the woods at the foot of blood moon peak.

    "Kill!"

    With a loud roar, people from all Jianghu sects rushed to the woods. Suddenly, they were full of people, swords and murderous.

    Nearly a thousand people in the earthly Pavilion stood still and watched its change.

    Chen Chengliu hesitated a little, drew out his long sword, followed the crowd and flew away into the woods. Master Zhiyun, Wuwei real person and Rong Fei also stood still.

    There are many big soldiers in the Wulin alliance. As soon as everyone rushes up, there is no taboo not to enter the forest.

    Tong Zhen took the lead in entering the forest. There was silence in the forest and no one was seen at all.

    He flew up a big tree and looked around. Hundreds of people roared behind him. Tong zhenleng snorted, "the people of the blood moon sect must be timid and afraid of death. They have shrunk back to the mountain!"

    Tong Zhen''s words greatly inspired the people. Many people laughed wildly and said: "the only blood moon sect is also an enemy of the Wulin all over the world. Of course, it is self destruction!"

    They waved their weapons and scattered in the woods.

    Thousands of people scattered in the woods on such a big blood moon peak, which was also the stars in the sky, scattered sand in the wind, scattered everywhere, searching for the mountain.

    Suddenly, a dazzling red light with a long tail swayed into the sky, exploded in mid air, and burst into a huge red cremation.

    Almost at the same time, there were screams and frightened voices in the woods. All kinds of sharp bamboo rakes and hidden arrows were fired from all directions. Some people stepped on the rope trap and were immediately hung upside down in the air. It was useless to struggle desperately.

    In an instant, dozens of people were killed and dozens were injured. Even Ying Feiyan was caught off guard. He was shot in his left arm by a hidden arrow. Fortunately, he just brushed his arm and only broke the skin. It''s no big problem.

    Tong Zhen shouted, "will the despicable villain of the blood moon sect attack secretly?"

    A word did not fall, two huge roars sounded, really like a tiger roaring in the mountains, shaking the earth and mountains. Immediately, two Gray figures flew to the child.

    Tong Zhen was suddenly surprised. He was about to fly down the tree to fight. He saw several people waving swords to meet the two people.

    These two people are naturally Mobei double bears. Their two brothers probably realized that today''s World War I was related to the life and death of the blood moon sect, so they were particularly obedient. Dugu Xue told them not to act rashly. They really ambushed in the woods.

    When the red fireworks exploded, the two people turned their four eyes and asked, "can we tear people?"

    Dugu Xue knew that he was facing a strong enemy today, and there were many experts on the other side. Although the two brothers were powerful, they were stupid.

    She was afraid that the two people were deceived and was hesitating. She didn''t want the two people to have roared away. With a loud roar, many disciples of all factions searching the mountain were scared to death!

 Chapter 650

    Several people waved their swords and intercepted the double bears. The two brothers were holding their breath. One of them was the first to bear the brunt. One of them grabbed the steel knife directly, and the other roared up. He punched him in the chest, broke his bones and tendons, and died on the spot.

    A few people in the back were slightly surprised, but when they saw them, they surrounded them with many people and fearless weapons.

    The double bears move simply. They are not afraid of the weapon coming from the slash. They directly reach out and grasp it, and then pull it with a strong force. The other person immediately dodges and pulls his other arm, and then forces it at the same time, just like tearing a rag, and directly tear the person in half.

    Blood rained all over the sky, and the stumps and broken legs flew. In the blink of an eye, all five people in the way were torn in half.

    Tong Zhen, who had just floated down from the branch, was shocked.

    He has heard of the name of Mobei double bear, but today is the first time to see their brother''s true face. The two were simple and cruel. They either killed people with heavy fists or tore people apart together. As long as they were watched by their brothers, they all died miserably.

    Tong Zhen was a little stunned, and the two bears had flown to the ground. His heart tightened and his long sword stabbed him in a series. The bears waved their arms to catch his long sword, but Tong Zhen already knew their strength. How dare they catch their own long sword? All moves are old and flexible, so as to prevent being caught by double bears.

    Mount Tai''s sword technique was originally characterized by calmness and ferocity. It was domineering, but rarely changed. In order to prevent Tong Zhen''s long sword from being caught by double bears, Sheng Sheng''s Taishan sword technique makes it dexterous and changeable.

    The two males roared like two enraged bears. Tong Zhen was careful not to let the two men approach. The long sword was cut on their arms and "Ding Ding" rang. The two bears wanted to catch his long sword, but it was always a millimetre away.

    Several allied disciples saw that the two bears were entangled by Tong Zhen and thought they had the opportunity to attack quietly. Unexpectedly, the two bears seemed simple and foolish, but their reaction was not slow at all. As soon as they saw someone approaching, they immediately shouted, one turned back and rushed, and the other immediately followed. Before the man reacted, he watched his body torn.

    Many people are heartbroken. These Jianghu people are used to the scene of knife head licking blood on weekdays, but where have they seen Shuangxiong tear alive like this? The timid scared his legs weak. He didn''t even know which leg to take when he ran away.

    The mechanism traps in the woods seemed endless. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of people died under Hidden arrows and bamboo rakes.

    Dugu Cheng was sitting on a high horse, looking at the woods not far away.

    Although he couldn''t see what happened in the woods, he felt in his heart the falling scenes of XueYue sect disciples under the pursuit of Jianghu heroes, showing a proud and cold smile at the corners of his mouth.

    However, just as he was smiling, a bloody man fled from the woods in a panic. He couldn''t see what kind of disciple he was. He stumbled to the horse in Dugu City, staggered to stop with his sword, and said: "tell the alliance leader, we... We were ambushed! Heavy casualties, alliance leader... "

    Dugu Cheng''s smile condensed on his face and gradually turned into a cold meaning. He said in a deep voice: "Dugu smile!"

    Dugu smiled and stood in silence with his fists. Dugu Cheng said, "take a team of people to support!"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao calmly agreed and led a group of disciples of the Chenyuan pavilion to the forest.

    Just as Dugu Xiao and others had just entered the forest, another rocket flew into the sky and exploded into red fireworks, which was very bright.

    At the moment when the arrow took off, hundreds of XueYue sect disciples in crimson cloak suddenly appeared in the woods.

    They all wore ferocious masks, as if they had suddenly emerged from the ground, and the steel knives in their hands were cold and glittering. People from all walks of life in the Jianghu who were glad that they had escaped the secret arrow mechanism were attacked one after another. Most of them didn''t react at all and died with a knife.

    After a round of rapid and unparalleled attack, the corpses were left all over the ground. These XueYue sect disciples would never love to fight. No matter whether they succeed in an attack or not, they immediately retreat and run quickly to the mountain.

    The two bears roared again and again. They gave up Tong Zhen and ran back to the mountain. On the way, they met those in the way and were torn in half without hesitation. Dugu Xiaoxiao took people to the forest and looked around. He saw bodies everywhere, broken limbs and legs, bleeding. The originally empty forest was suffocating.

    In this war, the Allied disciples lost more than 300 people, and the blood moon sect was almost intact!

    Dugu smiled with a look of horror in his eyes. He fought twice, and the results were much beyond his expectation.

    He shouted angrily, "fight with me!"

    Take the lead and fly with Hou Bo to the hillside.

    There are still more than 500 allied disciples, plus nearly 400 brought by Dugu Xiao, there are nearly a thousand.

    Under Dugu Xiaoxiao''s command, they quickly approached and rushed up the mountain along the road.

    After a long journey, these people were already a little tired. At this time, they had already passed the noon and had no time to rest, let alone eat to supplement their physical strength, so they rushed to the blood moon peak.

    The blood moon peak is ten thousand feet high, and the clouds on the top of the mountain are wrapped in fog. Even on the hillside, it is also foggy. Many people have already started to retreat, but Dugu Xiaoxiao is in front of them. Who dares to retreat?

    Nearly a thousand people cheered and ran to the hillside. They didn''t meet any more obstacles all the way. They had reached the hillside in less than an hour.

    From a distance, I saw a neat row of houses in front, all of which were newly built green brick houses and glazed tiles, with great momentum.

    When they came to the front of the row of houses, Dugu Xiaoxiao raised his hand to stop them.

    The house in front is very quiet and no one can be seen. But the more so, the more people beat drums in their hearts. The trap and attack in the woods just now made them tremble.

    This nearly an hour ran up, many people have been shaking, sweating all over, even the station is a little unstable.

    "Be careful, people of XueYue sect are insidious and cunning. There must be an ambush here!"

    It was Tong Zhen who spoke. The ambush in the woods just now made him tremble.

    Tong Zhen followed Dugu with a smile, and Ying Feiyan and Zhong Buwei followed him. They were in the woods just now, but they didn''t even touch each other''s shadow. Tong Zhen was almost torn by Mobei double bears. He was angry when he thought about it.

    At this time, there was silence around. There was no other sound except the chirping of birds and the gusts of mountain wind.

    Dugu Cheng led hundreds of other people to the hillside.

    "The rats of XueYue sect have the seed to fight face-to-face with Lao Tzu. What kind of hero are they who hide their heads and show their tails and attack secretly?"

    Tong Zhen shouted again. As soon as his voice fell, he heard a lazy voice: "you''re here. Mo has been waiting for you for a long time!"

    Immediately, Mo Ge stretched out and walked out of a room. He looked at nearly a thousand people in front of him with disdain in his eyes.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t know Mo Ge, but he had heard that there was a life and death brother in Wuji, that is, Qiu Feng Dao Mo Ge, and he came from the same school as Qiu Yu sword master Wei Qiuyu of Chenyuan Pavilion.

    He looked at Mo Ge in white and looked elegant. He said in a cold voice, "you are mo Ge with autumn wind knife?"

    Everyone looked at Mo Ge standing there alone and was suspicious.

    Many people thought: in the face of thousands of people, he stood there calmly. It must be strange.

    Mo Ge stepped on the stone pier in front of the door, hugged the autumn wind knife and said calmly, "exactly! Are you Dugu Xiaoxiao, the eldest childe of Chenyuan pavilion? "

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "since you know my son, you won''t let Wuji surrender, or my father will forgive you and stay with you!"

    Mo Ge laughed and said, "your father? You mean lonely city? Dugu Xiao, no wonder Dugu Cheng will change your name to Dugu Xiao. Now it seems that you are really ridiculous! "

    Dugu smiled and said in a deep voice, "you want to die!"

    Mo Ge said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have a reason to say so."

    Dugu smiled and his palms turned black. He said in a cold voice, "if you talk nonsense again, I will send you back to the West!"

    Mo Ge was still unmoved and said calmly, "Dugu Xiao, don''t you think it''s funny that you recognize thieves as your father, don''t you want to avenge your mother and don''t recognize your own father?"

    "Shut up!"

    Dugu smiled and burst into tears. As soon as he rubbed his arms and palms, he flew to Mo Ge.

    Mo Ge smiled calmly, suddenly shook his arm and rose from the ground. He flew more than three feet and fell on the tile surface. At the moment he got up, all the doors and windows of the house were opened at the same time, and a row of crossbows and arrows shot out like locusts!

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was the first to bear the brunt, but his internal power was running all over his body, his arms rubbed, brought up an air flow, and the crossbows and arrows shot at him fell to the ground one after another.

    But others were not so lucky. They were caught off guard. Many people were killed by an arrow before they reacted.

    For a moment, there were howls and screams. Several leaders waved their swords to shoot down the flying crossbows and arrows and flew back.

    Hou Bozhen was in a good mood. His cloak made a sound when hunting. He flashed up and waved it out. With an incomparable internal power, he rolled down the flying crossbows and arrows and said in a deep voice: "young master, retreat quickly!"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao wanted to chase Mo Ge, but at this time, the crossbows and arrows were like locusts, and there were people on the roof. Obviously, there was an ambush. If he went up rashly, he would not fall into the trap of the other party.

    Although he is impulsive and reckless, he is not a fool. As soon as the thought turned in his heart, he immediately retreated with Hou Bo.

    The range of crossbows and arrows was very long. At first, the Allies were close to each other. In order to prevent being broken one by one, they gathered together. This round of crossbows and arrows was really like harvesting wheat.

 Chapter 651

    The Allied forces are powerful, but they lack unified command. In case of emergencies, they are inevitably flustered.

    The crowd was crowded together, and the crossbows and arrows came, which could not dodge at all. Fortunately, several leaders broke their swords and shot down many crossbows and arrows, so that they wouldn''t be killed or injured too much.

    After hundreds of people withdrew, the power of the crossbows and arrows had been greatly reduced. Everyone gradually calmed down and waved their weapons to shoot down the exhausted crossbows and arrows.

    "Stop shooting!"

    A man''s voice came out of the room, and the crossbow and arrow stopped.

    Mo Ge floated down and looked at the Allied disciples and the disciples of the earthly Pavilion who escaped a hundred steps away without saying a word.

    Dugu Xiao looked gloomy and stared at Mo Ge fiercely. He wanted to kill him immediately.

    At this time, Dugu Cheng led thirteen flying eagles, five masters, master Zhiyun, Wuwei immortal, Rong Fei and others to arrive. They walked through the woods and saw the broken limbs and legs everywhere, and the bodies were everywhere. It was really terrible.

    Master Zhiyun repeatedly said, "Amitabha, sin! Sin! "

    Along the way, they saw that there were few traces of XueYue sect disciples in the corpses everywhere. It can be seen that XueYue sect was almost undamaged in the first war in the woods.

    When we got to the mountainside, we just saw everyone retreat in panic. When they saw Dugu city coming in person, they gave way one after another.

    When master Zhiyun saw corpses everywhere, he said "Amitabha" again and silently recited the Sutra of past life.

    Although Dugu Cheng was shocked, he still looked very calm and said: "master, immortal and sect leader Rong, now you see, XueYue cult is determined to be an enemy of our Wulin alliance! Such a big killing is really the common indignation of man and God! "

    Rong Fei said: "we violated the blood moon peak first. They feel threatened. It''s natural for them to defend! But such killing is not the way! Lao huazi believes that we should withdraw first and negotiate with xueyuejiao tomorrow. If they are willing to repent, they can stop fighting. After all, we are all in the Wulin. We kill each other. In the end, only Tianmo sect is proud. "

    Zhong Bu snorted for Leng: "let''s go! I think the beggars'' sect has also been attacked. Not only dozens of disciples have been killed, but also three eight bag elders have been damaged. Don''t you think the sect leader wants to avenge them? "

    Rong Fei felt a pain in his heart. Speaking of this, he really felt bad in his heart. Since its establishment, the beggars'' sect has rarely competed with sects in the Jianghu, let alone been attacked by fellow wulins. The losses are so heavy.

    Ying Feiyan said, "now it seems that XueYue peak is ready to set a trap for us!"

    Tong Zhen said, "so what? Is it because they set a trap that we won''t fight? "

    Ying Feiyan said, "we must fight, but leader Tong also needs to know the current situation. If we attack again, we will die blindly! Blood moon peak made defensive preparations, which is only one of them. Our people came from a long distance and were already tired. At noon, they forcibly attacked the mountain without water and rice, while blood moon cult waited for work with ease and was familiar with the terrain. We...... "

    Dugu Cheng said in a deep voice: "leader Ying is right! Now it''s getting late and everyone is really tired. If we attack by force, even if we can fight up, we will certainly suffer heavy losses. "

    Tong Zhen said, "what should we do according to the intention of the alliance leader?"

    Dugu Cheng said: "we only left a small group of people and horses in the forest, and all the others withdrew from XueYue peak. Let''s eat some dry food and have a rest for two hours. We''ll cheer up again tonight. "

    Tong Zhen said, "OK, let''s withdraw first according to the leader''s words. Let''s eat some dry food to replenish our strength. In the middle of the night, we attack while it is dark, which will certainly surprise them! "

    Several people agreed and retreated down the mountain.

    Mo Ge was stunned to see that they retreated in a large scale.

    Yuanqing walked out of the room, came to Mo Ge and whispered, "the leader expected things like God..."

    Mo Ge hurriedly indicated that she was silent and said quietly, "the leader is still in seclusion..."

    Yuanqing smiled softly and said, "I forgot this."

    Mo Ge said, "now the traitors lurking in my blood moon peak in my earthly pavilion have not been eradicated. All words must be careful."

    Qi Kaishan ordered several teams to strengthen patrol and be careful of sneak attacks. The kitchen on the mountain had already cooked meat in a big pot and carried out a cellar of good wine to reward all the disciples.

    The setting sun sets, the jade rabbit rises to the East, and the blood moon peak is bustling.

    Mobei double bears gnaw at chicken legs and flow oil all over their mouth.

    Many disciples of XueYue sect have seen the magic skill of double bears, but when they first saw it, they were almost torn by their brothers. This time, they even resisted the enemy together with their brothers, and once again appreciated the horror of the brothers tearing up living people.

    A disciple of XueYue sect held up a wine bowl, respectfully toasted Shuangxiong and said, "the two brothers bear have unparalleled magical skills. They tear the living people and frighten the enemy. It''s really powerful! I admire you very much. I''d like to take this opportunity to give you a bowl of wine... "

    Double bear turned his four eyes and looked at the smiling blood moon sect disciple. He was about to pick up the wine bowl. He only heard Mo Ge say, "two brothers, don''t get drunk. If you get drunk and let the sect leader know, you will be locked in the blood moon cave and never come out again."

    Surprised, Shuangxiong immediately put down the wine bowl, waved his hands again and again, quietly stepped his legs back, and said, "no! no We don''t want to be locked up... "

    There was a glimmer of disappointment in the disciple''s eyes and he stood there with a wine bowl in his hand, which was very embarrassing.

    However, his fleeting eye change could not escape Mo GE''s eyes. Mo Ge seemed to have no intention of looking at him.

    Dugu Cheng led the crowd to retreat, leaving only a hundred disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion in the forest to ambush secretly to prevent XueYue sect from pursuing down the mountain.

    The others all came to the stream in the open place at the foot of the mountain to repair.

    In three successive wars, the Allies lost three wars and three defeats, and they lost more and more miserably one after another. It can even be said that they were slaughtered by one side.

    Although this is not a complete failure, because the experts of the earthly edge pavilion have hardly moved, such a failure is a great disgrace to Dugu city.

    He had heard of Wuxian''s wit and cunning in Dugu Yun''s mouth. Although Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t say it, he could see that Wuxian was extraordinary from his repeated defeat in Wuxian''s hand.

    But traceless is clearly closed, and has been closed for eight days. Of course, he can''t be interfered in the slightest when he is closed, so the deployment and command on the blood moon peak is someone else.

    It seems that I really underestimated the blood moon peak. There are many talents and experts on the blood moon peak. Although there are a large number of people, they wait for work with ease. They suffered the great loss of neglecting the enemy and rashly advancing, and lost more than 400 people in vain.

    He stood in the pavilion and looked up at the blood moon peak under the hazy moonlight, as if waiting for something.

    About an hour later, the sound of birds came from the sky.

    He slowly stretched out his left arm, and a gray carrier pigeon slowly landed on his arm. He pulled out a small bamboo tube from the carrier pigeon''s leg, took out the paper twist inside, slowly opened it, and a disciple quickly approached the torch.

    He looked carefully at the note in his hand. There were only four simple words on the note: not out, celebrate.

    Dugu Cheng saw these words and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. Of course, he understood the meaning of these words.

    Seeing the paper twisted in his hand turned into ashes, his eyes showed a cold feeling.

    The night grew deeper and quieter. Occasionally in the woods came the low roar of wild animals and the dreamy talk of night birds.

    Although master Zhiyun, Wuwei immortal, Rong Fei and a few others oppose attacking XueYue peak again, Dugu city has made a decision to attack XueYue peak at night.

    Not out, celebrate?

    It seems that the leader of XueYue peak is still young after all. After a small victory, he forgets himself and celebrates on a large scale.

    Not out, of course, means no trace. Since he didn''t come out, he didn''t succeed in breaking through the eighth layer of blue falling divine skill, and he had to cut the mess quickly and win the blood moon peak.

    Because he wants a living traceless.

    He firmly believed that he did not eavesdrop on the secret of Biluo Heart Sutra. Only when he caught it without trace could he have the opportunity to know other parts of the secret.

    The one who broke through the eighth layer of blue falling Heart Sutra was traceless, and he was not sure that he could subdue him smoothly.

    Dugu smiled and led the thirteen Eagle guards, a hundred selected disciples of the Earth edge Pavilion, to the blood moon peak.

    The moonlight was dim and yellow, and the woods were mottled. The bodies at the foot of the mountain and in the woods have been carried by them to a deep ditch for unified treatment after the decisive battle.

    But the smell of blood in the woods was still strong and pungent.

    They dare not take the main road. No matter how careless XueYue is, they will leave people on guard.

    Although they walked carefully in the woods, they still startled the sleeping night birds, flapped their wings and circled in the air, making panic and anxious calls.

    But it was very calm all the way. It was still very calm up to the mountainside.

    Rows of houses on the hillside have turned off their lights, and only the angry wind lamps hanging under the eaves are swaying in the evening wind.

    Several XueYue sect disciples were sleepy with steel knives and leaning against the corridor pillars. The people of the dust edge Pavilion quietly touched it, but they still didn''t feel it.

    Dugu smiled and waved his hand gently.

    Several disciples of the Earth edge Pavilion approached the sleepy disciples of the blood moon sect, almost without making any sound, and the disciples of the blood moon sect had died under their swords.

    Everyone approached the house quietly. However, when he appeared in the open place, suddenly there was a sharp sound of breaking the wind. The strong crossbow on the roof shot out like a storm. More than a dozen disciples of the dust edge Pavilion in front were the first to bear the brunt. They couldn''t react at all, so they were shot into a hedgehog!

 Chapter 652

    Dugu smiled and drank deeply. His Qi was running and he was puffed up like a sail.

    The blood moon sect has repeatedly ambushed and sneaked attacks, which has made him angry. Although the old technique was repeated, more than a dozen people were killed and injured.

    He took the lead, flew up, rubbed his palms, and the two true Qi circled into an air wall. The crossbow and arrow were twisted one foot close by his true Qi swirl. And he never stopped and flew to the roof.

    The thirteen Eagle guards also showed their long swords one after another, followed by them and flew up. The long swords danced so hard that they couldn''t get in, and the crossbows and arrows were pulled to the ground one after another.

    Fourteen people roared up to the roof. Dugu Xiaoxiao waved his palms in succession. Two dull sounds sounded like defeating leather. With two dull grunts, two figures rolled down from the tile surface of the roof.

    Thirteen eagles have also come like flying. They are all first-class experts in the earthly Pavilion. Once they approach, how can XueYue sect disciples be their opponents?

    The ambush disciples of XueYue cult put down their crossbows and arrows, grabbed the steel knives around them and rose up to meet the enemy, but in the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 people died in the hands of Dugu Xiao and thirteen eagles.

    Seeing that Dugu Xiao and the thirteen Eagles had rushed to the roof and had already handed over their hands with the disciples of XueYue sect, the other disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion rushed to the roof.

    Seeing Dugu Xiao and others approaching, the disciples of XueYue Sect on the roof retreated to the hospital.

    Dugu smiled and saw that he ran away. He said in a deep voice, "chase, kill!"

    The thirteen Eagle guards and the disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion pursued one after another.

    The houses on the hillside are divided into two courtyards. The front row is about six feet away from the back row. In the middle, there is an open place, rockery, ponds, pavilions, flowers, plants and fruit trees, which looks very quiet.

    Although the disciples of XueYue sect fled in a panic, they soon entered the back courtyard and disappeared without a trace.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao just fell to the ground, and there was a "click" sound at his feet. He felt a little chilly in his heart. Looking at the moonlight, he saw that his feet were full of dry firewood and withered grass, and a yard was full.

    He whispered in his heart: no!

    But it was too late. Rockets from all directions flew like meteors, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The fire on the arrow cluster shone the whole courtyard like day.

    All the disciples of the dust margin Pavilion waved their long swords and flew the flying rockets, but several people were shot by the Rockets. They immediately caught fire, rolled to the ground and screamed.

    The withered grass and dry firewood under your feet are burning in an instant. It''s the season when you touch the fire. What''s more, it''s deliberately arranged withered grass and dry firewood?

    The fire broke out in the courtyard, and those who did not get the arrow were also frightened. They rushed to the roof one after another, but the arrows on the roof were like locusts, spreading the sky and covering the sun. Many people were shot as soon as they got up, screamed and fell into the sea of fire.

    Dugu smiled and shouted, "rush out!"

    Instead of retreating, he flew up, waved his arms, twisted down the arrows one after another, and the thirteen Eagles followed him and flew up the opposite roof.

    The fire spread in the courtyard, but it did not affect the house. Obviously, XueYue cult had taken into account the safety of the house when setting this trap.

    But Dugu Xiao and the thirteen Eagle guards'' martial arts can''t be compared with those of the disciples of the earthbound pavilion? More than a dozen people rushed to the roof, the palm wind swept and the sword was shining. Soon, more than a dozen XueYue sect disciples died in their hands.

    The gap was opened, and nearly 20 surviving disciples of the earth''s edge Pavilion also flew to follow. These people are also carefully selected elites in the earth''s edge Pavilion. They have some basic skills in swordsmanship. If they were not suddenly attacked and flustered, they would not have lost so much.

    The people of the dust margin Pavilion went to the roof and fought with the people of the blood moon sect, and all the crossbows and arrows lost their function. The XueYue sect disciples ambushed in the courtyard and on the roof showed their steel knives and surrounded Dugu Xiao and others.

    For a moment, the sword was shining and shouting.

    The disciples of XueYue sect were not afraid in the face of more than a dozen first-class experts. Although someone died in their hands from time to time, it seemed to arouse hatred in their hearts. They were desperate and rushed to them one after another.

    Dugu Cheng had led people to the hillside and was shocked to see the huge fire in front of him.

    He knew that Dugu Xiaoxiao was obviously ambushed by XueYue sect again. Before his eyes, he shook the four words on the note, his heart was slightly cold, and his face was covered with frost.

    He waved coldly and said, "today''s war is about the safety of Wulin and the life and death of major sects. We must not be soft! If you don''t kill all the evil disciples of the blood moon sect, there will be no peace in the Jianghu! "

    Zhong Buwei said, "XueYue sect is really sinister. It doesn''t hesitate to burn down its own house to kill our allied disciples. Ladies and gentlemen, if we are softhearted again, we can only encourage the arrogance of evil people! "

    Tong Zhen gritted his teeth and said, "yes, get rid of evil! In today''s war, the blood moon peak will be leveled! "

    As soon as they waved their hands, the disciples of all major sects roared and flew onto the roof. In the light of the fire, they saw Dugu Xiao, thirteen Eagle guards and others fighting with the disciples of XueYue sect, showing their weapons and rushing towards them.

    A dazzling blue light swayed into the sky and burst out a huge blue flower in mid air.

    At the same time, the disciples of XueYue sect who were fighting fiercely withdrew their swords and flew back to the mountain.

    Dugu smiled so hard that he shook his arms and ran after him. Several palm winds caught him. Several XueYue sect disciples who walked a little slower were immediately knocked to the ground by his palm power.

    Thirteen Eagle guards and others followed closely, and more than a dozen people died at their hands. But these XueYue sect disciples quickly rushed into the woods and scattered.

    Dugu Xiao was about to catch up with Dugu Cheng in the forest. Behind him came the voice of Dugu Cheng: "wait a minute, be careful to ambush!"

    Dugu smiled and thought of the ambush in the woods at the foot of the mountain, so he stopped.

    Each war had its own damage. Nearly a hundred people were killed and injured in the Chenyuan Pavilion, and dozens of bodies were left by the blood moon sect.

    Looking at the mountain road under the moonlight, Dugu Cheng said: "a hundred people are the pioneers, go up the mountain along the main road, and others will follow behind. If they ambush again, they can be prepared in time."

    "Yes!"

    A disciple of the Chenyuan Pavilion promised, led a hundred people and divided them into two teams, one left and one right, groping up the main road up the mountain of the blood moon peak.

    After this war, the significance of sneak attack no longer exists. Obviously, xueyuefeng is ready to kill the fish and break the net, trap everywhere and ambush step by step.

    Dugu Cheng was slightly annoyed. The information he received at night was obviously false. Has the informant been found out, or has the plan of XueYue cult been adjusted temporarily?

    At this time, he began to doubt whether traceless had passed the customs, or perhaps there was no customs at all.

    In the altar of blood moon peak, the lights are bright.

    "Report!"

    A disciple came quickly and reported loudly: "the Allied forces have passed the hillside, divided into two teams and are coming to the top of the mountain¡°

    Lei Heng grabbed the Chaolu sword at hand and said, "brothers, the battle tonight is about the life and death of blood moon peak! The enemy is powerful. This war must be a fierce one. Are you afraid¡°

    "Not afraid!"

    "Not afraid!"

    Everyone shook their arms and shouted, Mo Ge said: "since Guiyang, the Earth edge pavilion has been against our leader and tried every means to kill our leader. Now, in the name of Kuang Fu Wulin justice, they have invaded our blood moon peak on a large scale, because our blood moon sect can''t be used by Dugu city! How can we succumb to a hypocrite who seeks self-interest in the name of false justice¡°

    Yuanqing gently pulled Mo Ge to one side and motioned him to see Dugu Xue.

    Dugu Xue was really embarrassed at this time, and she was also very contradictory in her heart.

    Although her father did not pay attention to her as she said, he always regarded her as a chip to dominate the Wulin, check and balance and win over the blood moon sect. Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to his sister from childhood, but they were his own father and brother after all. If you really want to cut off kindness and righteousness and meet swordsmen, you still have some hesitation.

    Mo Ge also realized his gaffe and reached out to touch his nose and stopped talking.

    The people in the hall said in unison, "fight to the end!"

    The crowd quickly left the altar and went to the square.

    On the square, hundreds of blood moon sect disciples have lined up and gathered. We all realize that the first world war tonight is indeed related to the survival of the blood moon sect.

    Most of them used to be ye Fengchun''s men. Since Wuji took people down the blood moon peak, they felt that the blood moon peak was like a big family. It turned out that it was common for ye Fengchun and ye Kurong to scold their disciples, especially ye Kurong, who was moody and unhappy, so they executed their disciples.

    All the disciples of the blood moon sect have always dared to be angry with their father and son, but after Wuji, Mo Ge and others beat the blood moon peak, they treat all the disciples equally, like brothers. All flag envoys and altar leaders are also very easy-going. As long as they don''t make mistakes, they will never be punished innocently. In just a few months, XueYue taught with one heart and one mind, and respected Wuji, Leiheng, Mo Ge and others.

    Now the strong enemy''s attack immediately aroused their common hatred in their hearts. They all vowed to protect the blood moon peak to the death without fear and retreat.

    When he came to the square, Lei Heng glanced at hundreds of disciples and said, "Ma Bao!"

    The horse leopard immediately stepped out of the crowd and waited with fists.

    "Take your flag disciples and follow the original plan!"

    Ma Bao promised, led the red flag disciples, lifted the wooden barrels stacked on one side of the square and walked quickly to the mountain road.

    Lei Heng said again, "the Rockets are ready to burn them again!"

    Dozens of strong archers agreed. Under the leadership of Qi Kaishan, they followed Ma Bao down the mountain.

    After they left, Lei Heng said again: "the first world war tonight is related to the life and death of XueYue sect. Lei is here to ask your brothers!"

    Say it and salute with a fist.

    All the disciples shook their arms and said, "fight to the end and never shrink back¡°

    The cry shook the sky.

 Chapter 653

    Near the peak of blood moon, the mountain is steep, and the mountain road paved with blue stone reaches the peak directly.

    This section is a full mile long, with jagged rocks and no grass on both sides of the mountain road.

    Due to years of walking, the bluestone has been polished smooth. It is like a mirror under the moonlight.

    Although the stone steps are straight, they are also steep.

    A hundred people from the Qianfeng of the Chenyuan pavilion have come to this stone terrace. The shouts in the square shook the mountains. They all heard them clearly, and some people trembled slightly in their hearts.

    Several traps and ambushes have caused them heavy losses, and many people are afraid of the blood moon peak.

    Seeing that it was approaching the peak, there was no ambush or attack all the way, but suddenly heard the neat cry of XueYue sect disciples from the top of the mountain.

    The mountain road is steep and narrow. The two teams form a team and go up the bluestone steps.

    The XueYue sect disciple who had already moved dozens of wooden barrels to the intersection saw the shadowy people on the mountain road by the dim yellow moonlight.

    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, less than ten feet away from the top of the mountain, Ma Bao gently waved his hand, and the disciples of XueYue cult immediately dumped the bucket. Suddenly, a sound of "Hua Hua" came, and a black water flow quickly flowed down the stone steps.

    The disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion who were struggling to climb up were slightly stunned when they heard the sound of water flow, but the water soon reached their feet. A scream in front and a slip at their feet immediately turned into a rolling gourd and rolled down the mountain. Then there was a scream in the back and fell down one after another.

    It turned out that the barrel contained not water, but fire oil. When dozens of barrels of fire oil fell down, the whole stone steps were immediately filled with fire oil. How can these people stand still? One by one, they screamed and became rolling gourds, rolling down the mountain.

    After dozens of barrels of kerosene were poured out, the horse leopard waved, dozens of strong archers bent their bows and took arrows, and dozens of rockets wrapped around the burning tarpaulin immediately fired on the mountain road.

    The 100 disciples of the earthly Pavilion slipped under their feet and were startled. When they were panicking, they saw the falling rockets all over the sky. They immediately understood what was going on and couldn''t help the dead souls out of their bodies.

    The fire oil touched the fire, and a mountain road immediately became a fire dragon. There were 100 strikers, none of them escaped, and they were all surrounded by the fire. Suddenly, the scream of despair resounded through the mountains.

    Dugu Cheng quickly stopped the people behind and retreated urgently. Fortunately, he had kept a distance of ten feet from the front. When he saw that the disciples in front fell down one after another, he immediately knew that there was something strange playing on the blood moon peak. He immediately stopped his steps, flashed to the rubble on both sides, and retreated downward.

    Sure enough, dozens of rockets fell from the sky and all the people in front of them were buried in the sea of fire.

    Listening to their wails and screams, many people felt numb. Master Zhiyun lowered his head to recite the Buddhist scriptures and said, "God has the virtue of living well. It''s a sin to kill xueyuefeng like this!"

    Lei Heng came to the intersection and saw the 100 people who had gradually disappeared on the mountain road. He said in a deep voice, "Ma Bao!"

    Ma Bao hurried forward and promised. Lei Heng said, "they didn''t come up at all. Why did you light a fire?"

    Ma Bao was surprised and said, "leader Lei, my subordinates saw that they were approaching and were worried that they would rush up, so..."

    Lei Heng sighed and said, "just tell the brothers to prepare for hard work!"

    Although this road is the only way to go up the mountain, the terrain in the east of XueYue peak is flat. Although it is slightly steep near the peak, it is not the only place to go up the peak.

    It was originally thought that dozens of barrels of fire oil could make Dugu city suffer heavy losses. Unexpectedly, Dugu city had been prepared and separated the team. There were only 100 people in front. Ma Bao acted too hastily, and the Allied losses were not serious.

    Lei Heng pulled out his long sword, strode to the disciples and said loudly, "the strong enemy will come up soon. Everyone is ready to fight!"

    There was a sound of drawing a knife. In the moonlight, the light and shadow of the knife suddenly came, and the killing intention was awe inspiring.

    According to the original plan, Ma Bao continued to guard the intersection, Mo Ge and Yuan Qing on the right, Dugu Xue and Hua Zhongyou on the left, and Ming ran, Yin Gou and Lei Heng assisted Dugu Xue and Hua Zhongyou. Qi Kaishan and Luo Jiuyuan helped Ma Bao and Jia Qiankun defend the city wall, which was the last line of defense of the blood moon sect.

    Mobei Shuangxiong, Zhu Minnan, Ding Gang and Lei tiger help Mo Ge and Yuanqing.

    All the disciples of XueYue sect separated according to the flag of each leader, rubbing their hands one by one, waiting for the arrival of the fierce battle.

    Jia Qiankun stood on the city wall. There were twenty serial crossbows on the city wall. These serial crossbows were launched by mechanisms. One serial crossbow can launch five crossbows at one time, with a range of more than 200 steps and can penetrate people.

    Eight huge braziers on the square lit a raging fire, reflecting the square into a bright light.

    Dugu Cheng and others suddenly saw the fire and retreated, but soon stabilized.

    Dozens of barrels of kerosene can only flow less than a mile, and there is no grass on both sides, which can not affect the trees on both sides.

    Dugu Cheng looked at the peak. He had been to XueYue peak many times and was familiar with the natural environment on the mountain.

    He looked at it for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Dugu Xiao, you lead the thirteen Eagle guards, the disciples of luochenxuan and your subordinates to attack from the left. I lead all major sects to attack from the right. This time, I must rush up!"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was frustrated many times, and he was very angry. He said: "yes!"

    So more than a thousand people were divided into two parts. One part was led by Dugu Xiao to attack from the left, and the other part was led by Dugu Cheng himself to attack from the right.

    For a moment, the figure on the blood moon peak shook and the atmosphere became tense.

    On the wall, Jia Qiankun was looking at the XueYue sect disciples mobilized in the square. He suddenly noticed that a person came quietly around him. He looked sideways and saw that it was traceless who came to him silently. He was waiting to salute. Traceless shook his head gently. He swallowed a word as soon as it reached his mouth.

    On the city wall, there were only 80 disciples left behind. Every four controlled a crossbow. At this time, they also looked at the square with full attention. They didn''t realize that traceless had reached the city wall.

    Jia Qiankun waited until Wuji got to his side before he whispered, "sect leader¡°

    Traceless way: "how is the situation?"

    "Report to the sect leader that everything is going according to the plan ordered by the sect leader. At present, our sect has lost about 100 disciples, and the dust fate Pavilion and the allies have lost nearly 600. Now, in terms of the number of people, although we are still at a disadvantage, the gap is not too big."

    Traceless eyes twinkled and said: "don''t underestimate the enemy. There are so many experts in the Chenyuan Pavilion, and there are many top experts in major sects. If it all depends on strength, XueYue peak will suffer. Fortunately, it has consumed hundreds of them. As long as we fight to the death, the winner is not certain! "

    "Don''t worry, sect leader. All the disciples share a common hatred and will defend XueYue peak to the death."

    Traceless eyes twinkle and look into the distance.

    In a few words, the Allied troops had robbed the mountain one after another. The two sides immediately fought one place, with swords and shouts.

    Dugu Xiao rushed up from the direction of Mo GE''s defense with the thirteen Eagle guards and hundreds of disciples. The double bears roared and flew to the disciples of the dust edge Pavilion. The two disciples of the dust edge Pavilion were the first to bear the brunt. They were knocked down by the double bears one by one and fell to the ground. They had already been killed.

    At the sight of Mobei double bears, the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion were afraid and dodged one after another. One of the thirteen Eagle guards flew up and stabbed the double bears distracted by the sword light.

    The two bears rolled on the spot, one jumped up suddenly, reached for the long sword, and one rolled to the man''s legs.

    This posture is really ugly, but the cooperation is incomparably tacit.

    With the sound of "Zheng", the long sword was caught by two bear steel claws. Immediately, it was twisted with force, and the long sword was immediately broken in two.

    The eagle guard was surprised and flew back, but it was too late. His right leg was hugged by a pair of bears, and another man had already jumped on and grabbed his right arm. With a "Hey" sound, the eagle guard saw that his right arm and right leg had been removed, and the blood rain was falling all over the sky. When he fell to the ground, he had fainted.

    Shuangxiong succeeded in the attack, and without hesitation rushed to a disciple of the dust fate Pavilion. The disciple saw an eagle guard torn by Shengsheng, and his legs softened with fear. Shuangxiong rushed close. He even forgot to resist, so he was torn in half by Shuangxiong.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao flew up and killed a XueYue sect disciple with one blow. He was about to strike again. A flower in front of him and a dazzling cold light came to his face. He leaned over and squinted. He saw that it was autumn wind knife Mo Ge waving his knife at him.

    Mo GE''s sword was empty and his wrist vibrated. The autumn wind sword was faster than lightning, and the three consecutive knives were all pointing to the key points of Dugu Xiao''s upper body.

    Dugu smiled and snorted coldly, waved his palm to meet him, and they immediately fought together.

    Mo Ge knew that Dugu Xiao''s palm technique was powerful and his xuanming divine skill was insidious. He didn''t dare to shake it. Relying on the fierce and changeable Qiufeng sword, it was difficult to win or lose for a moment.

    Zhu Minnan, Ding Gang, Lei Hu and Yuan Qing also greet the thirteen Eagle guards.

    Just now, an eagle guard was torn by Shuangxiong without a move. It''s not that he was not good at martial arts, but he really didn''t expect Shuangxiong to have such strange moves. He was not afraid of the sword and directly broke his long sword. He was torn by Shuangxiong''s skillful tearing method without reaction.

    Zhu Minnan is one enemy against two, and it''s hard to hurt each other in a hurry. Ding Gang has killed two disciples of the dust edge Pavilion. He is waiting for another killer. He is greeted by an eagle guard. The two fight fast and fight three moves in an instant.

    Ding Gang''s nickname is lightning sword. Just now, his three moves faster than lightning were dissolved by the eagle guard. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He knew that he had met the expert of the Earth edge Pavilion. Immediately cheer up, do your best and fight with the eagle guard.

    Suddenly, the sword was shining. The disciples of XueYue sect and the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion also caught each other and fought. There were screams and wails from time to time, and then someone fell under the sword.

 Chapter 654

    Hua Zhongyou, Dugu Xue, Lei Heng and others have also met the enemy. Dugu Cheng is led by the disciples of the major sects in the Jianghu and the five experts of the Earth edge Pavilion.

    Tong Zhen, Ying Feiyan and Zhong Buwei held a grudge in their hearts. Their moves were very cruel. In the twinkling of an eye, several people fell under their swords.

    Master Zhiyun, Wuwei real person, Rong Fei and Chen Chengliu didn''t kill people easily. They just hurt people and made them lose their resistance.

    The five masters of the earthly edge Pavilion were all cruel. The screams and wails sounded from time to time. They were really like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, and the disciples of the blood moon sect fell down one after another.

    Dugu Cheng didn''t do it easily. He flew into a big tree with his eyes shining everywhere and looked around.

    Dugu Xue''s double sabres are in his hand to block Jiang Qilin in in the circle of heaven and earth. Both of them are short weapons. Dugu Xue''s Sabre technique is strange and the circle of heaven and earth is flexible. It''s hard to see the difference after a few moves.

    After all, Jiang Qilin has scruples. Her opponent is Dugu Xue. Although she has betrayed Chenyuan Pavilion, she is also the daughter of Dugu city. If the third lady of Chenyuan Pavilion hurts her, she may not be able to explain in front of Dugu city. Besides, there was another Dugu Yun. If he knew about it, he would be afraid that he would die.

    With scruples in mind, Dugu Xue''s moves were reserved, and Dugu Xue''s sword technique did have some tricks. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to hurt her.

    Lei Heng''s sword meets Tong Zhen. Lei Heng''s sword technique is fierce and domineering, with the power of thunderbolt. Tong Zhen''s Taishan sword technique is just fierce. The sword moves open and close. The method is strict and has everyone''s demeanor.

    The two were "jingling" at the same place, and it was difficult to distinguish for a moment.

    Hua Zhongyou has killed two people between the opening and closing of the steel fan in his hand, but he is soon entangled by Yu Mo, the soul of the iron palm. Yu Mo''s iron sand palm is well-known in the Jianghu. He is a thirteen Taibao. Practicing kung fu has reached the level where swords are difficult to enter. A pair of iron palms roam the Jianghu and rarely meet an enemy.

    The middle reaches of the flower has excellent lightness skill and dexterous body method. The steel fan in his hand is changeable. Rao is so. After several moves, he was almost hit by Yu Mo''s iron sand palm twice.

    It was clear that they were in the same place with the flying eagle Shi Juxi. Moco pointed to the eagle grasping skill, which was all the Kung Fu on his fingers. Their moves were changeable. The eagle''s grasping skill is fierce. If it is caught, it will tear off a piece of meat, or break bones and tendons.

    The clear Moco finger is quite hot. If it is touched by its finger, it will be seriously injured even if it does not penetrate the body.

    Yin Gou stared at Ying Feiyan tightly, and the golden knife in his sleeve was looming, forcing Ying Feiyan.

    There were many experts in the earthly edge Pavilion, and experts from all major sects rushed up together. The side defended by Hua Zhongyou and Dugu Xue soon couldn''t resist.

    Ma Bao, Qi Kaishan and Luo Jiuyuan saw that the Allies had rushed up and fought in the square, and the XueYue sect disciples were obviously hard to resist. The three flew to the square and joined the fight.

    This battle has made the stars and the moon shine and the mountains shake.

    Nearly two thousand people were hanged in one place. There were more and more bodies on the ground, and there was a river of blood in the square.

    Master Zhiyun and immortal Wuwei have left the battlefield and avoided from afar. Looking at the bloody fight in front of them, they can''t help reading Buddhist scriptures and Taoist Scriptures one after another. But at this time, both sides have killed red eyes. Even if they want to stop fighting, there is nothing they can do.

    The disciples of XueYue sect are all fierce and not afraid of death. They know they can''t fight, but they will never step back. Jia Qiankun and 80 other XueYue sect disciples standing on the city wall were shocked and excited.

    "Sect leader, please go and fight against the enemy! Ask the Lord''s permission. "

    Jia Qiankun couldn''t help asking for Wuji''s life.

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "you tell the brothers on the city wall that once an enemy approaches the city wall, shoot an arrow immediately!"

    Jia Qiankun promised and called the captain of the city wall. After explaining clearly according to traceless instructions, he jumped down from the city wall. Really like a bat, he floated down, his feet gently on the iron chain of the hanging door, and floated more than five feet. People were in the air, showed double hooks and killed them like lightning.

    Seeing the scuffle in the field, he never found Dugu city.

    More and more people fell in the city, and hundreds of thousands of people have died in the fight.

    Mo Ge and Dugu Xiaoxiao fought each other, and they were better than each other in less than 20 moves. Dugu Xiaoxiao''s xuanming skill is really extraordinary. After ten moves, Mo GE has been forced to step back three steps in succession. In the next ten moves, if he didn''t respond quickly, he would have died under the palm of xuanming God.

    Tiger Lei killed an eagle guard with one slap. He just saw that Mo Ge was forced back by Dugu''s smile. He cut off his drink, flew forward and said, "young xia Mo, give it to me!"

    With the thunder in his palm, he smiled at Dugu and greeted Mo Ge.

    The sound of "bang" was dull, and the real Qi was stirred. Both of them involuntarily stepped back two steps.

    Mo Ge shook his body, quickly retreated, flashed to Yuanqing, and the autumn wind knife lightning stabbed into an eagle guard''s rib.

    The eagle guard fought with Yuanqing, but he couldn''t take advantage of it. Mo Ge attacked suddenly. He couldn''t respond at all, so he was stabbed by the autumn wind knife and died immediately.

    Dugu Xiao''s confident palm was blocked by the Thunder Tiger, and his palms intersected. He felt an unparalleled palm power, and even completely resisted his seven successful palms. He was stunned, but he saw that it was Thunder Tiger staring at himself, with doubt, sadness and regret in his eyes

    Dugu smiled, but he didn''t hurry. He also looked at the white haired Thunder Tiger in front of him.

    Is this really my father? He used to be a gangster in the Jianghu, but how can he not even protect his wife and children?

    The black air on his palm unknowingly dispersed. At this time, his heart was very contradictory.

    Do you really recognize thieves as your father in the past 20 years?

    He remembered Yin Beichen, the old man who was killed by Dugu city on the black bear ridge, every word Yan Beichen said with Dugu city in the hut, the scene that Dugu city would set fire to destroy his body after killing him, and every word Yan Beichen said to himself before he died.

    If what they said is true, the old man in front of them is his own father.

    These days, he asked himself countless times whether he should recognize Thunder Tiger?

    But he denied it countless times.

    Because he hated Dugu City, who killed his mother and took him away, and his father Lei tiger, who couldn''t even protect his wife and children.

    But now he saw the Thunder Tiger, but he couldn''t hate it. Instead, he had a feeling of pain in his heart.

    He forgot where he was and where he was fighting with others.

    Dugu Cheng, who was hidden in the tree, flew silently to their vicinity, stood on the branches of a locust tree and looked at Dugu Xiao and Thunder Tiger coldly.

    A disciple of the earthly fate Pavilion waved a long sword and stabbed the thunder tiger who was wandering in the sky. Dugu smiled and suddenly shouted, "be careful!"

    When Lei Hu heard his cry, a smile suddenly burst out on his dazed face. When Dugu smiled, he suddenly shook his body and clapped it with an oblique palm.

    The disciple of Chenyuan Pavilion immediately hit the palm, groaned, staggered back a few steps, shook a few times, and fell to the ground and died.

    Dugu Cheng, who was hiding in the tree, smiled at Dugu.

    "You... You..."

    One person was killed with one slap. Tiger Lei''s eyes full of doubt and expectation smiled at Dugu again, his lips trembled, and even said a few words of "you", but he couldn''t say that sentence in his heart.

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "I don''t want you to die under the sneak attack of others. After all, you are a well-known figure in the Jianghu. If you want to die, you should be aboveboard!"

    After saying this, he made a mistake and said in a deep voice, "please!"

    The Thunder Tiger''s eyes twinkled, his palms swam gently, flashed up, and one palm with the sound of thunder roared and patted Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao waved his palm to meet him, and his four arms crossed. They were full of Qi and the air was stirring.

    Immediately, their palms flew like flying, entangled in a fight.

    Thunder Tiger was involved in the underworld 20 years ago. He has few rivals in his skills. In the past 20 years, he has been practicing martial arts hard in addition to looking for his son who was robbed by others, so that he can snatch his son back from the strong enemy one day.

    His palm technique is just fierce and calm. Every move carries the potential of thunder and roars.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao''s xuanming divine palm, whose palm technique is erratic and changeable, seems soft and soft, but once it is hit, it can turn people''s viscera into powder.

    The two men were inspired by their true Qi. They were full of clothes, hunting and flying. With each palm, the air was agitated, and the whole body was about Zhang Xu, which made people unable to breathe.

    Dugu Cheng watched coldly. He saw these two people coming and going, with fists and feet staggered. He quickly moved over.

    Dugu Cheng looked at Hou Bo again. Hou Bo didn''t do it easily. If someone didn''t take the initiative to attack him, he would fight back, but once he did, his opponent would be seriously injured or immediately killed.

    He always had doubts about this Hou Bo. For so many years, he has been assisting Dugu Xiao in the Chenyuan Pavilion. According to the description of the disciples of the Chenyuan Pavilion and Dugu Xiao, he saved Dugu Xiao many times and was very loyal to Dugu Xiao.

    But in Dugu Cheng''s heart, he always felt strange. Because he would always wear a hat with drapes to cover his face.

    He remembered the scene when Dugu Xiaoxiao found him and asked people to carry him back to the Chenyuan Pavilion for treatment. At that time, the skin on Hou Bo''s whole face seemed to have been peeled off by life, beyond recognition. Just like this, Hou Bo never wanted to see anyone with his true face since he woke up.

    He once doubted Hou Bo''s identity, but for so many years, Hou Bo was loyal to Dugu Xiao, and there was no doubt. But in his heart, he always felt that he and Hou Bo should know each other, not only know each other, but also know each other very well.

 Chapter 655

    Mo Ge and Yuan Qing joined hands to kill two Eagle guards in a row. Now less than half of the thirteen Eagle guards are left.

    On the other side of the middle reaches of the flower, the Chenyuan Pavilion and the Allies had the upper hand. Luo Jiuyuan was shot by the soul dart of the thousand handbuddha Li Xiang. Dugu Xue was completely suppressed by Jiang Qilin.

    Luo Jiuyuan was killed by mistake after killing more than a dozen people. Qi Kaishan saw that he was in danger and went to save him. He was scratched on his back by a long sword and immediately bled.

    At this time, Jia Qiankun flew to Qi Kaishan and killed the two people who surrounded Qi Kaishan. He went to check Luo Jiuyuan who fell to the ground, but Luo Jiuyuan had been pierced by several swords and could not live anyway.

    Hua Zhongyou fought with Yu Mo and was always at a disadvantage. If he hadn''t relied on his sensitive body method and powerful lightness skills, he would have been hit by Yu Mo''s iron sand palm.

    Qi Kaishan was rescued, waved his double hooks, rushed to Yu Mo, and attacked Yu Mo alone with the middle reaches of Hua.

    The pressure in the middle reaches of the flower drops sharply, and the steel fan in his hand can be used immediately. Under the two people''s fast and unparalleled attack, Yu Mo''s left arm is scratched by his steel fan, and his skin is torn open.

    Qi Kaishan stabbed the iron hook with his left hand. He stabbed him in the left chest, but it was like stabbing on a wall. He didn''t respond at all. Instead, he was shocked, the tiger''s mouth was numb, and the iron hook almost got rid of it.

    In his heart, he immediately knew that Yu Mo was practicing foreign Kung Fu. He couldn''t be hurt by ordinary swords. Instead, the cutting and drawing skill of the middle reaches of the flower could break his 13 Taibao horizontal practice of foreign Kung Fu.

    Immediately change the moves, mainly cutting, rowing and hooking, and attack Yu Mo continuously.

    Jia Qiankun flew over with his double hooks and killed two more people. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Xiang, who was standing not far away, was secretly clasping several soul darts with his hands. He was about to attack Hua Zhongyou and Qi Kaishan. He drank softly, flew up like a bat and flew away to Li Xiang.

    Just at this time, Li Xiang waved his hands in a series, and six soul darts flew away, hitting Qikai mountain and the middle reaches of flowers respectively.

    He waved his double hooks and "Ding Ding" several times. Five soul darts were shot down, but one of them flew quickly and nailed into the back of Qi Kaishan. Qi Kaishan was stiff. Yu Mo''s Iron Palm had hit him in the chest and flew back immediately.

    After Jia Qiankun shot down five darts, he twisted his body, and his double hooks were like electricity, which were successively inserted into Li Xiang''s chest.

    "Brother!"

    With a sad cry, he suddenly pulled out his double hooks, took up a rain of blood, and flew to Qi Kaishan. Qi Kaishan stared round at Jia Qiankun, highlighting a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t say a word, so he died.

    Jia Qiankun turned and looked at Yu mo. the fire of hatred was burning in his eyes. Blood dripped on his double hooks. With a gentle swing, he flew away horizontally. His double hooks were like lightning and hooked to Yu Mo''s legs.

    Among the bat sect, Jia Qiankun has the best martial arts. He is short, but has extraordinary internal power. His lightness skills are also excellent. A pair of Yin-Yang hooks make him more fascinating.

    If not, he would not have killed Li Xiang.

    His pathetic move was even more fierce and fast.

    Yu Mo kills Qi Kaishan with one hand. Hua Zhongyou is also sad. He attacks with a steel fan in his hand. He wants to kill him immediately and avenge Qi Kaishan.

    At this time, Jia Qiankun attacked quickly. He was forced to fly up to avoid the double hooks Jia Qiankun attacked his legs.

    The middle reaches of the flower rose up like a shadow, and the steel fan in his hand attacked him with a sharp wind. Jia Qiankun was even more strange. His double hooks scratched on the ground and his body bounced up. The double hooks were cold and glittering, and still hooked to his feet.

    The three changed their moves very quickly, but Jia Qiankun''s body method changed significantly faster. With a scream, Yu Mo broke his feet at the same ankle, and the blood rained, and his body fell suddenly. The steel fan in the middle reaches of the flower passed through his throat like a lightning without hesitation.

    The three fell to the ground almost at the same time, but Yu Mo died.

    Jia Qiankun''s eyes were filled with tears. He was the only one left of his eleven brothers. Fortunately, I finally avenged all my brothers, or I''m afraid I''ll regret all my life.

    As soon as Yu Mo dies, Hua Zhongyou rushes to Jiang Qilin.

    Jia Qiankun looked around and saw that the horse leopard was forced back by Jia Feng''s wrought iron stick. The horse leopard walked disorderly and the corners of his mouth were bloody, as if he had been hurt. Immediately, the double hook swung and silently swept away to Jia Feng.

    Clearly, it is still difficult to distinguish between Shi Juxi and Shi Juxi. Moco finger consumes internal power extremely, but Eagle grasping skill is not. Eagle grasping skill is a foreign Kung Fu. Its power is all on ten fingers, unlike Moco finger, which is driven by internal power.

    Master Zhiyun, who has been watching the battle not far away, was slightly surprised to see that what ran used was one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin.

    The scuffle continued, and there was chaos on the blood moon peak, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river.

    Mobei double bear tore people up and roared. When the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion saw their brothers, they fled far away. Where dare they catch up?

    There was a large area around the two brothers. They looked at me and you. At the same time, they said, "where are people?"

    Then he locked his eyes on Hou Bo, who had been watching the war not far away, immediately roared and flew to Hou Bo.

    Hou Bo saw that the two bears suddenly rushed at him. He knew the techniques of the two brothers. He didn''t dare to be careless. He was lucky and went back to meet them.

    The technique of double bears is simple. Buckle, lock, grasp, take, twist and lean. It is said to be like the capture technique, but it is specious. If not, the moves are indeed very similar to the capture technique.

    But their move is very simple and direct, that is, to catch the opponent and tear it up.

    But this time, the double bears kicked the steel plate. Hou Bo''s skill was unfathomable. His whole body was running with real Qi. His palms swam and brought up two cyclones. The double bears attacked frantically for more than a dozen times in a row. He didn''t even touch the corners of Hou Bo''s clothes.

    But Hou Bo didn''t dare to be careless. He poured internal force into his arms and dealt with it carefully. Knowing that once they are caught by their brothers, they are afraid that no matter how deep their skills are, they will not escape being torn.

    The three people tumbled and fought back and forth. The double bears couldn''t tear Hou Bo anyway. Hou Bo couldn''t hurt them for a while.

    Look at Dugu Xiao and Thunder Tiger again. They have already fought 30 moves.

    Dugu Xiao, who was standing on the branches of the tree, saw more and more cold light in his eyes. Of course, he knew Dugu Xiao''s skill and skill. Although Thunder Tiger was powerful, it was impossible for him to move more than 30 moves.

    He quietly applied his skills to his whole body, suddenly shot from the branches and rushed at the Thunder Tiger like lightning.

    A cold light in the sleeve of his right hand flashed faster than lightning to tiger Lei''s chest. Seeing that the cold light was approaching, Dugu Cheng said in a deep voice: "Xiaoer, what are you entangled with a madman?"

    Dugu Xiao and Lei Hu were fighting each other, but they were worried. Dugu Xiaoxiao did have a contradiction in his heart, and there was room for action. Otherwise, with his current skills, Thunder Tiger is afraid that he can''t resist 30 moves.

    Dugu Cheng appeared suddenly. When Dugu Xiao heard the wind, a cold light flashed from his side.

    Dugu Chen''s machete did not hit his throat, but hit his chest.

    He flew back, leaving a shed of blood on the ground. He withdrew more than a foot and staggered under his feet.

    Dugu smiled stunned. Dugu city had passed by him like lightning and chased Thunder Tiger!

    A long clear roar filled the sky, and a figure flew down from the city wall like a pengbird to Dugu City thirty feet away.

    This man is traceless. He has been watching the war on the wall and looking for the figure of Dugu City, but he hasn''t found it.

    Dugu Cheng came. Lei Heng and others saw him on the hillside, but he was hidden all the time. Why?

    While he was looking for Dugu Cheng everywhere, Dugu Cheng shot!

    His first goal is Thunder Tiger.

    So he flew down to the lonely city without hesitation.

    People were in the air, the long sword came out of its sheath, and a dark red cold light was faintly visible under the dim yellow moon.

    Nearly thirty feet away, he had several ups and downs, which came in an instant!

    Dugu city is rushing towards Thunder Tiger. Although Thunder Tiger is seriously injured, he is still alive.

    Now he must die, because he has seen Dugu Xiaoxiao''s hesitation, and what kind of unique eyes Thunder Tiger has for Dugu Xiaoxiao, a kind of loving father''s eyes.

    The chess pieces he has carefully cultivated for 20 years can''t be destroyed in the hands of Thunder Tiger, so he must die.

    The power of heaven and earth sabre in his sleeve Thunder Tiger is not an opponent, not to mention that he has been hurt by a sneak attack?

    A clear whistle rang through the mountains. Everyone trembled when they heard the fierce whistle.

    Thunder tiger suddenly woke up in the howling sound. Dugu Cheng was close. He endured the sharp pain in his chest and had to force his hand when he made a mistake.

    Ding Gang, who was fighting with an eagle guard not far from one side, took a sword, staggered two steps under his feet, and flew back to meet the Thunder Tiger.

    A cold light suddenly appeared in Dugu city''s sleeves, and Ding Gang just stood in front of tiger Lei. The cold light crossed his throat!

    Ding Gang fell softly. Tiger Lei was surprised and shouted, "great Xia Ding!"

    However, Dugu Cheng''s right arm waved, and in his broad sleeve, the machete came to him again with a little blood bead.

    His eyes were wide open and he clapped his hands. What he thought was that he was going to die and hurt both Dugu city and himself!

    "No..."

    A sad cry came from behind Dugu Cheng. It was Dugu Xiao''s sad voice. However, his cry made Dugu Cheng more determined to kill Lei tiger.

    Tiger Lei''s palm hit Dugu Cheng''s right arm. However, Dugu Cheng''s body shook slightly and his left arm came like lightning!

    He also has a machete on his left hand, a machete connected to his arm!

 Chapter 656

    The knife was silent and faster than lightning.

    Thunder Tiger has felt the coolness of his throat, the coolness of death!

    With a "Ding", a dark red shadow fell from the sky. The machete had almost cut the skin on tiger Lei''s neck, and a little blood trickled out.

    Soon, a long sword turned lightly and pushed the machete away. At this moment, tiger Lei flashed back and looked at it calmly.

    The one who waved the sword to block the machete was traceless. The Xuantian magic sword glowed with dark red light, and the seven consecutive swords stabbed out quickly.

    Dugu Cheng dodged and stepped back two steps. The machete was hidden in his sleeve and waved with his right arm. The machete in his sleeve met the stabbing sword.

    There was a sudden sound of swords and swords. They fought quickly and fought several moves for several years.

    Dugu Cheng was slightly surprised when Wuji suddenly appeared.

    Has he broken through and successfully passed the pass?

    He was suspicious. If traceless had broken through the eighth layer of Biluo magic skill, it would be the first miracle of Wulin in hundreds of years. And traceless will be the first person in Wulin in nearly a hundred years.

    no No! I''m the first person in Wulin!

    He strongly denied his idea in his heart, because it was a reality he couldn''t accept.

    Just a few thoughts, the long sword in traceless hands has been spilled continuously.

    Although I haven''t practiced the day-to-day sword technique, my martial brothers were very familiar with every move of this sword technique. But the traceless sword technique is not only the daily sword technique, but also mixed with Xuantian eleven moves.

    Traceless has already mastered these two sword techniques and kneaded them into one sword technique. In addition, his wrist is different from ordinary people''s flexibility. With the same move, he can flexibly adjust his moves according to the opponent''s position during the fight, making the moves more changeable and unexpected.

    Dugu Cheng was shocked when he counted the moves. He had seen the traceless sword technique on Dugu Xiao''s wedding day, and he was really shocked at that time. It''s shocking that a young man has such exquisite sword skills.

    But at that time, his heart was as stable as a rock, because he had enough self-confidence. With the heaven and earth knife in his sleeve, it was not very difficult to defeat him.

    But today, when he saw the traceless sword technique again, his horror was hard to describe.

    The steadiness, sharpness and accuracy of the traceless sword technique are totally beyond the control of a young man. Even a great master can hardly display these two sword techniques so happily as he did.

    Dugu Aotian suddenly appeared and entangled Dugu city. Dugu smiled at the tottering Thunder Tiger and walked towards him slowly.

    His steps were hesitant, and his heart was hesitant and contradictory.

    Tiger Lei''s chest had been stained with blood and was bright red, but he stared at Dugu Xiao slowly coming towards him, and a sad smile appeared on his pale face. In his eyes, there is a kind of love, joy, excitement and expectation.

    He ignored the deep wound on his chest and let the blood gush out. He moved hard and smiled at Dugu.

    "Traceless, you insidious and treacherous person and renegade, collude with the Tianmo sect to bring disaster to the Wulin all over the world. If you know to repent and put down your sword, there may be fewer dead souls on the blood moon peak!"

    Dugu Cheng made a few moves to attack, then he dodged back two feet, looked at Wuji coldly and said.

    Without trace, he turned his sword and said calmly, "Dugu City, have you been planning for today''s war for a long time? You wanted to kill me a few years ago. In order to hunt me down, you also sent more than 100 experts from Chenyuan pavilion to miaojiang! It''s a pity that my life is big. Not only did I not die, but I also caused heavy losses to your earthly Pavilion! Now you are the leader of the Wulin alliance. You don''t take the peace of the Jianghu as your own responsibility. You recklessly provoke all the gates of the Jianghu to invade my blood moon peak. You don''t hesitate to dye my blood moon peak. You''re actually doing this for your own selfish desires! "

    "Nonsense! XueYue sect colluded with Tianmo sect to secretly attack major sects, and Huashan sect has been destroyed! All sects are well aware of the numerous evil acts committed by the blood moon sect. Traceless, I thought you were young, gave you a way to repent and reform, and kindly sent you a generous gift to XueYue peak, so that we can unite sincerely to deal with Tianmo sect and maintain the safety of Wulin and the tranquility of Jianghu. But what about you? Although he promised to join the Wulin alliance, he secretly colluded with the Tianmo sect. Ambush the disciples of our earthly edge Pavilion in DIANCANG mountain with cruel means, and ambush the disciples of major Jianghu sects who come to our earthly edge Pavilion along the way, killing innocent people indiscriminately. "

    "My XueYue sect has been building a lot in recent months. You must have seen that on the hillside is our new house. In recent months, except for the disciples who went down the mountain to purchase materials, no one has gone down the mountain! What you said is clearly framed by someone! As the leader of the alliance, you invade our XueYue peak without investigating the matter. As a result, blood flows into rivers and lives are ruined. Do you deserve to be the leader of the Wulin alliance? "

    Dugu Cheng snorted coldly, his right hand gently raised, and a red light flew to Wuji.

    Traceless reached out and took it, but it was a blood red waning moon token.

    "This is the blood moon order, isn''t it? The Yellow River sect was attacked by the disciples of XueYue sect, all the disciples died, and the sect leader Hu Feilong was seriously injured, but he fought to win it from a murderer. Is it true? "

    Traceless slowly spread out his palm and looked at the blood moon order in his palm. This token can only be owned by the disciples above the altar master in the blood moon sect. However, after he took charge of the blood moon sect, all the external altars have been removed, leaving only one sub altar to convey the Jianghu news. The altar master is one of the seven old brothers recalled by Lei Heng from the Jianghu at that time. He has stayed in the blood moon peak and never left. Where did the blood moon order come from?

    "Yes, this is the blood moon order!" Although he had some doubts in his heart, he answered calmly.

    "In that case, how do you explain?"

    "The blood moon sect was originally divided into more than ten altars. After I took over, all the external altars were removed. It is not impossible to lose the blood moon order in the Jianghu. If you fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives, it will naturally become a powerful evidence to plant and frame our blood moon sect. Dugu City, you can''t just rely on a cold stone that can''t speak to identify those things that I XueYue cult did? "

    Listening to the explanation of traceless, he snorted angrily and said: "all the major Jianghu sects have been attacked by the people of the blood moon sect. The evidence is conclusive. No matter how you argue, you can''t cover up the fact! I advise you to know the current affairs and put down your sword at this time. Maybe you can keep the blood moon sect from going up in smoke! "

    Traceless smiled proudly and said, "what a big tone. I''d like to see how you can make my blood moon teaching disappear!"

    After that, he gently pulled the long sword in his hand, and the light in his eyes suddenly appeared, and the sword stabbed Dugu city.

    At this time, many XueYue sect disciples had found that their sect leader suddenly appeared, and their spirits were greatly boosted. A disciple who was originally struggling shouted: "the sect leader is out of the customs! The sect leader is out! "

    Unfortunately, as soon as he finished shouting, he was assassinated by a disciple of the dust gate.

    Lei Heng, Mo Ge and others have also seen the traceless who is fighting with Dugu city. They cheer up and move like flying to force their opponents.

    Then Dugu Cheng came back to meet Dugu Cheng with a sword without trace. They fought again, and their moves were more fierce.

    At this time, the thunder tiger suddenly softened and fell to the ground. Dugu smiled and ran quickly for two steps, and stretched out his arms to hold him.

    "You... Are you really my little tiger?..."

    Tiger Lei was held by Dugu Xiao, and his whole body trembled, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes. His mouth was bleeding. Dugu Cheng''s knife went deep into his heart. He was thinking whether Dugu Xiao was his son. He didn''t try to stop bleeding at all. His clothes on his chest were completely wet.

    But when he saw a flash of anxiety and worry in Dugu Xiao''s eyes, a bright smile appeared on his pale face.

    "I..."

    Dugu Xiaoxiao saw the blood on his chest, which was shocking. He pointed out several acupoints in his wound to stop the bleeding, but he didn''t know where to start.

    Tiger Lei sighed softly and said, "little tiger, Dad, I''m sorry for you. Dad is useless. It''s useless to protect your mother and son..."

    Dugu smiled, picked up tiger Lei, walked to the pavilion, held him in his chair, looked at his hands stained with tiger Lei''s blood, and said in a deep voice: "how can you be sure I''m your little tiger?"

    Thunder Tiger said, "twenty years, twenty years, I do the same thing every day, that is to find you and get you back! Many years ago, I began to suspect that Dugu Cheng did it, but I have no conclusive evidence, because Dugu Cheng almost never left the Earth edge Pavilion, I can''t test his martial arts. But a year ago, I met a man named Yin Beichen. He said something to me, which convinced me that my suspicion was correct... "

    "Yin Beichen... Is that the Yin Beichen from black bear ridge?" Dugu smiled and asked.

    Thunder Tiger nodded gently and said, "it''s him... It''s him..."

    "What did he tell you¡°

    ¡±He said that one of the two sons of the lonely city of the dust fate pavilion was picked up. Later... Later, I tried my best to find out the age of his two sons, and then I knew that you... Your age was just the same as my little tiger... I risked my life to break into the earthly Pavilion one night to fight with Dugu City, but... His martial arts were much better than twenty years ago... I was not an opponent and was almost killed by him, If not... If a mysterious man had not led him away, I would have died in his hands at that time! "

    Dugu smiled and his heart could no longer be calm. He looked coldly at Dugu City, which was fighting with no trace. His eyes were not only sad but also murderous!

 Chapter 657

    It seems that Yan Beichen didn''t say anything that night, and his life experience has been very clear.

    In front of him, the seriously injured Thunder Tiger is his own father, and the man he has always called his father is his mother''s enemy. After taking himself back, Dugu Cheng tricked him into taking the medicine made by Yin Beichen that made people lose their memory. He forced Yin Beichen to change his skin and completely remove the embroidery on his shoulder. Then he let himself practice xuanming divine skill since childhood.

    He remembered the scene when Dugu city first asked him to practice xuanming magic skills. A rotten and smelly body was placed in front of him. Dugu city taught him the method of exercising skills, absorbed the corpse poison from the rotten body and integrated it into his body.

    At that time, he was not only disgusted and vomited, but also terrified. But Dugu city didn''t allow him to resist at all. He solemnly ordered him to practice, and said that as long as he practiced this Kung Fu well, he could be invincible in the future.

    In the years that followed, he took a pill every few months. Dugu Cheng said that he took a lot of trouble to find this pill. It not only strengthens his muscles and body, but also improves his skills quickly.

    If Yin Beichen didn''t say that it was a chronic poison, it would kill him sooner or later. He always thought that Dugu city was really helping him improve his skills.

    He suddenly felt a splitting headache and recalled that everything he had done was actually a chess piece for Dugu city to become the leader of Wulin and dominate the Jianghu.

    Now his own father is in front of him, but he has been seriously injured.

    A fierce howl came from Dugu Xiao''s mouth. He held his hair tightly and his eyes became red at that moment.

    "Little Tiger... I..."

    Tiger Lei''s face showed a little tension. Looking at Dugu''s crazy smile with red eyes, he wanted to get up, but his wound hurt a lot. He couldn''t help but hum and sit down again.

    "I will kill him and avenge my mother and myself!"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao almost gnashed his teeth and said this sentence. When he spoke, his Qi moved around and his palms became dark.

    Tiger Lei was about to stop it, but Dugu Xiaoxiao had already swept out of the pavilion like flying, and with a wrong palm, he rushed at Dugu Chen who was fighting with Wuji.

    "Don''t..."

    The Thunder Tiger screamed bitterly, endured the sharp pain, staggered up and held the pavilion wooden column. Perhaps he was too excited, coughed violently, and blood gushed from his mouth.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao suddenly rushed to Dugu City, and both Wuji and Dugu city were surprised. Dugu Xiaoxiao stared at Dugu City, staggered his palms, and suddenly hit him.

    Wuji was stunned and looked at the Thunder Tiger standing in the pavilion. He immediately understood that Dugu Xiaoxiao was really the child of Thunder Tiger who was robbed by others. Now his father and son have recognized each other.

    Dugu Cheng saw Dugu Xiao rushing towards him, dodged the palm and shouted, "Xiaoer, are you crazy?"

    Dugu smiled coldly and said, "Dugu City, you lied to me for 20 years. Do you think you can still cheat?"

    Dugu Cheng said, "how can you believe a madman?"

    "What about Yin Beichen?"

    Dugu smiled and said that his palms did not slow down at all, and a series of palms were filmed dimly.

    Dugu smiled, which was heard by Yan Gou, who was fighting nearby. His move was a little slow.

    Hearing this, Dugu Cheng was also slightly sluggish, and his face soon showed a cold color. He said in a cold voice, "so you followed me?"

    Dugu smiled dryly and sneered, "you finally admit it?"

    "The purpose of other people''s nonsense is to alienate our father and son. How can you listen?"

    Dugu smiled and said, "you think you can have a good rest after you kill Yin Beichen. What happened in those years will sink into the sea and no one will know anymore, right? It''s a pity that he was not dead when I went. I saved him from the fire. He told me the truth before he died! "

    Between the two people''s words, they didn''t stop at all. One move passed quickly, and five moves passed quickly.

    Wuji understood and shouted: "Dugu City, twenty years ago, your master master Luo was also tricked by you, so he was poisoned?"

    The sound of no trace was clearly passed into everyone''s ears. Yan Gou had made a false move, dodged away and came to the lonely city.

    "Dugu Xiao, did you just say that Yin Beichen was killed by Dugu city?"

    Almost everyone was stunned, because everyone knew that Yin Gou never spoke easily, and a sentence could not exceed three words at most. It was surprising that he asked such a complete sentence this time.

    Traceless had noticed the sad and angry eyes in Yan Gou''s eyes. It was the first time he saw such eyes in Yan Gou''s eyes!

    Dugu said with a smile, "not only did he kill him, but also he was destroyed by arson!"

    A howl sounded from Yan Gou''s mouth, staring at the lonely city, as if ready to fight at any time.

    "You said that as long as I obey your command, you won''t hurt him!"

    Yin Gou''s words were full of grief and resentment. When he spoke, he walked to the lonely city step by step.

    Without trace, he was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Yin Gou''s words.

    "Hahaha..."

    A burst of laughter broke out. Dugu Cheng pushed Dugu Xiao back with a knife, dodged back two steps, raised his arms slightly and said, "yes, I promised you! You''ve really been obedient and delivered a lot of news! It''s a pity that your dead father is disobedient. He wants to die himself! "

    "Amitabha!"

    The fighting in the field gradually stopped. Everyone was surprised to find that Dugu city and Dugu Xiaoxiao had made contact. Everyone looked at Dugu city and suddenly appeared traceless, trying to understand what happened.

    Although master Zhiyun, Wuwei immortal, Rong Fei, Chen Chengliu and others did not fully understand, they remembered that at the Wulin conference, Lei tiger suddenly went to the challenge arena to recognize his son. Now it seems that it was not as simple as Lei tiger going crazy at that time.

    Traceless also understood that Yin Gou, the left-hand golden sword, had been threatened by the lonely city and secretly passed the message for the dust court.

    Although he knew that the city of Gu Gu had placed an eyelid on the blood peak, he never thought that this person would be Yin Gou.

    The atmosphere in the square suddenly became strange. Tong Zhen, Ying Feiyan, Zhong Buwei and others quietly stood behind Dugu city with the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion. While the pair of XueYue sect stood behind Lei Heng one after another. Master Zhiyun, Wuwei real person, Rong Fei and Chen Chengliu stood on one side and watched them divide into two camps.

    At this time, the day was slightly bright, and the square was full of corpses and rivers of blood. More than half of the blood moon sect disciples lost, and less than 400 remained.

    There are less than 600 disciples left in the earthly edge Pavilion and all Wulin sects. Experts from both sides also lost a lot. Now there are only four left in the thirteen Eagle guard, and one of them has been seriously injured. Among the five masters, Li Xiang and Yu mo were killed, and Shi Juxi was seriously injured.

    In the blood moon sect, Qi Kaishan and Luo Jiuyuan died in battle. Ding Gang of Xiaofeng villa was killed in order to save Thunder Tiger. The injury in the middle reaches of Hua was a little serious, but not fatal. Thunder Tiger was seriously injured, and life and death were unpredictable.

    After a night''s fierce battle, everyone was tired and stained with blood. They couldn''t tell whether it was their own blood or someone else''s blood.

    Now the situation is very delicate, and the traceless that should have been closed suddenly appears. Dugu Xiaoxiao finds out the earthly Pavilion and turns against Dugu city. Yin Gou suddenly questioned that all the changes made it difficult for everyone to react for a moment.

    "Amitabha, dare you ask me, what''s going on? Is Dugu Xiao really not your son? "

    Master Zhiyun''s tone was full of doubt, and the title was changed from alliance leader to cabinet leader.

    If Dugu Xiaoxiao was really the child of Thunder Tiger who was robbed, then what Thunder Tiger said is likely to be true. And Yin Gou, what he said was enough to shock everyone.

    No trace, Lei Heng, Mo Ge and other members of the blood moon sect could not have imagined that Yin Gou, the left-hand golden sword that was difficult to say a word on this day, was also a chess piece placed in the blood moon peak in Dugu city.

    "Master, do you believe their false words? Now the outcome is about to be decided, and XueYue cult will surely fail. Dugu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what bewitched him, so he will be confused! I have two sons in my lonely city, which is known all over the world. Can a madman take them? "

    Dugu Cheng''s tone was fierce and his eyes were murderous.

    "Yes, we naturally believe in the leader of the alliance. Thunder Tiger was once a master of the underworld. How can his words be convincing? Now he committed himself to XueYue education. In order to disintegrate us, he deliberately made up a story to disturb xiaochilde... "

    Tong Zhen said loudly.

    Wuji gave Tong Zhen a cold look and interrupted him: "Dugu Xiao is the child that elder Lei was robbed many years ago. Now the father and son know each other. We should be happy for them! However, leader Tong''s insincere remarks confuse the facts. What is his heart? "

    Tong Zhen said: "tiger Lei once said that his son had embroidery on his shoulder, but everyone verified it on the spot that day, there was no..."

    Wuji snorted coldly and interrupted him again: "didn''t you hear Dugu laugh just now? It was Dugu Cheng who threatened a man named Yin Beichen and asked him to change the skin of Dugu Xiao, which removed the embroidery on his shoulder! "

    "Skin replacement? What kind of medicine is that? Tong is ignorant and has never heard of it. Who knows how you made it up! "

    "Do you think Dugu Cheng will die if he kills Yin Beichen? Didn''t you see that Yin Gou, the left-hand golden sword, was the son of Yin Beichen! He naturally knows whether his father can do this kind of medicine! "

    Wuji''s voice was cold. He didn''t like Tong Zhen. He was slightly annoyed to see him arguing for Dugu city everywhere.

    Before Tong Zhen could speak, Dugu Cheng said, "without this seat, Yin Gou would have died! I not only saved his life, but also taught him the art of knife. Anyway, I am also his master and benefactor. Do you want him to be ungrateful and deceive his teachers and destroy his ancestors? "

    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned. When you think about it carefully, Yin Gou''s left-hand golden Sabre move is exactly the same as the heaven and earth sabre in Dugu city''s sleeve, and both of them use machetes.

    What is more certain is that Dugu Cheng also has a machete in his left hand, and his left hand is obviously better than his right hand.

    Traceless "ha ha" laughed and said: "Dugu City, you are so shameless! You said you were kind to him and taught him how to cut? I''m afraid you planned it carefully, just like calculating Dugu Xiao. Did you design it long ago? Now you are Yan Gou''s enemy who killed his father, but you are grateful to him. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "

    Yin Gou, who had been hesitant in his heart, suddenly looked up and said word by word: "The Revenge of killing his father, don''t die together!"

 Chapter 658

    Ying Feiyan Duan suddenly said, "today''s war is for the safety of the Jianghu and the justice of the Wulin. The blood moon sect colludes with the Tianmo sect. The evidence is conclusive. All Wulin sects suffer deeply. If we don''t take advantage of it, there will be no peace in the * * * * lake! How can you stop today''s decisive battle because of your personal gratitude and resentment! "

    "Yes, this must be a conspiracy set up by XueYue sect for a long time, in order to slander Dugu alliance leader and save him! Don''t be fooled. Dugu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what kind of bewitchment he is being used by XueYue cult! "

    Tong Zhen followed the previous sentence.

    Wuji smelled the speech, "ha ha" laughed and said, "as the leader of a school, you actually make such ridiculous remarks! Do you really think that all the people present are three-year-old children and can''t be fooled by you? "

    Zhong Buwei said, "even if what they said is true, it''s also a personal grudge! And your blood moon sect attacked all major sects, causing heavy losses to all major sects, and many people died under your attack! Today, anyway, I want XueYue to make an explanation! "

    These three people say one thing to me, with justice.

    Dugu Xiao suddenly burst into a sad laugh, with long hair flying and red eyes. He shouted angrily: "Wulin alliance leader, Wulin justice! Ha ha ha... "

    In the laughter, his palms were dark and flew like crazy towards the lonely city.

    One person flew out behind Dugu Cheng, turned the circle of heaven and earth in his hand, and twisted his arms to Dugu Xiao.

    This is the heaven and earth circle Jiang Qilin. His pair of refined steel heaven and earth circles have sharp serrations. Once they are covered, they can shrink quickly and break people''s hands and feet in the blink of an eye. Originally, Dugu Xue''s martial arts were much better than Dugu Xue''s, just because Dugu Xue was the daughter of Dugu city after all, and he didn''t dare to kill easily. Dugu Xue was so obsessed with it that he was very oppressed.

    At this time, Dugu Xiaoxiao rushed to Dugu city and immediately flew out. He turned in double circles and made a "whine" sound, and then put his arms around Dugu Xiaoxiao like lightning.

    Seeing this, Tong Zhen shouted, "kill!"

    The disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion and the disciples of the major Jianghu sects rushed to the opposite side immediately, and immediately shouted the sound of killing.

    The two bears, who had stopped, roared and rushed to Hou Bo again. Shuangxiong and Hou Bo fought for dozens of moves, but they didn''t take any advantage. They were so competitive that they had to catch Hou Bo and tear him up.

    Yan Gou''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he flew away to the lonely city without saying a word. He was in the air, his left arm relaxed, and a dazzling cold light met the morning glow, which was cold.

    The long sword in traceless''s hand turned and shouted, "Yan Changlao, give him to me!"

    In the sound of words, he flew up, the long sword trembled, distracted and stabbed Dugu city.

    Shi Juxi, who was clearly injured, saw that Yin Gou jumped at Dugu city and flew up, his arms relaxed like a goshawk, and rushed to Yan Gou.

    At that time, thousands of people caught and fought again, and screams and yells rang through the blood moon peak.

    In the shadow of the sword, flesh and blood fly, broken limbs and legs dance in the dawn with the blood rain all over the sky.

    Master Zhiyun and other four people shook their heads gently. Even if they wanted to stop the situation, they could do nothing.

    Shi Juxi welcomed Yin Gou. After all, he had been clearly injured, and his skills couldn''t play half as well as usual. At this time, Yan Gou was sad and angry, and made no reservation. Less than three moves, he cut Shi Juxi''s throat with a knife.

    Yan Gou turned his head and saw that Wuji had already fought with Dugu city. The two men exchanged swords and fought in one place.

    Both of them can be called the top experts in Wulin today. At this time, they are fighting with all their strength. Their Qi is running around. Abbot Xu, the air is surging, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get close.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Qilin fought for less than five rounds. Jiang Qilin was hit in the chest by Dugu Xiaoxiao, and fell down softly with a stuffy hum.

    With a roar, Dugu Xiaoxiao flew to the disciples of the Earth edge Pavilion, and there was a constant murmur everywhere he went.

    Seeing that his eyes were red and looked crazy, the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion dodged one after another.

    "Kill! Kill! I will kill you all! "

    Dugu smiled, waving his palms and roaring. His mysterious magical skills were brought into full play. As long as he was hit, his internal organs immediately turned into powder and died on the spot.

    Yan Gou also rushed to the disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion, and the golden knife in his left hand flashed. He saw blood.

    Dugu Aotian smiled and suddenly turned back to the water. At that time, there was a panic in the Chenyuan Pavilion. Many people were confused and lost their lives.

    The sun rose gradually, and thousands of rays of golden light shone on the top of the blood moon peak through the clouds. There were more and more corpses everywhere, and the strong smell of blood was disgusting.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao hunted and killed the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion and the major Wulin sects, which made the situation on XueYue peak clear quickly. All the thirteen Eagle guards were killed, and Jia Feng, the Dinghai needle, died under Mo GE''s Qiufeng knife.

    Because of Dugu Xiao''s sudden antagonism with Dugu Cheng, the disciples of Chenyuan pavilion have lost their fighting spirit, while the disciples of XueYue sect are more and more brave. The more afraid of fighting, the faster he died. Finally, it turned into a situation in which the disciples of XueYue sect pursued and killed the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion and major Jianghu sects.

    The noisy blood moon peak gradually quieted down, fewer and fewer people stood, and more and more bodies on the ground.

    At this time, a group of people suddenly appeared on the mountain road.

    There were five hundred people in this group. Dugu Yun, JianNu Alin, Qiuyu Jianwei Qiuyu, Beidao Han Li and other experts followed closely and quickly came to the top of XueYue peak.

    The fight was coming to an end, but Dugu Yun and others arrived, and the blood moon peak became nervous again.

    It turned out that Dugu Cheng had already realized that XueYue peak was obviously ready to defend that night. Although he was crowded, all the others were mobs except the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to win XueYue peak. So he immediately sent a message to Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    Seeing the desolate tragedy in front of us, the people who had just arrived took a breath.

    The stubborn resistance of XueYue sect really surprised them.

    Dust margin Pavilion is the first sect in the Jianghu today. This attack on blood moon peak is not just a sect of dust margin Pavilion, but all major Jianghu sects have sent elite disciples to deal with a mere blood moon sect, but actually failed.

    Although there are a lot of unexpected factors, it''s incredible.

    It occurred to everyone that at the beginning, Wuji took more than a dozen people to fight the blood moon peak and killed Ye Fengchun and ye Kurong. Compared with the blood moon peak at that time, today''s blood moon peak is simply different from heaven and earth.

    Seeing the scene, Dugu Yun could not tolerate his hesitation and immediately ordered the attack.

    Seeing that the reinforcements were falling, the Allied disciples who had lost their fighting spirit immediately cheered up, waved weapons and rushed back to the people of XueYue sect.

    The situation suddenly turned worse. The disciples of XueYue sect had less than 300 left, and they were very tired. The disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion brought by Dugu Yun were all experts of yuanyixuan. Although they had traveled a long way, they had much more energy than them.

    Mo Ge and others had to cheer up and fight again.

    Hou Bo, who had been entangled with Mobei double bears for a long time, suddenly said in a deep voice, "don''t you save your brother?"

    The two bears were stunned and stopped at the same time. Look at me. I look at you. I don''t understand what Hou Bo meant.

    Hou Bo said quietly, "you see, their reinforcements have arrived. If you don''t save them again, they will be in danger!"

    Shuangxiong turned his head and saw that the people of XueYue sect really couldn''t resist. Lei Heng had been injured in many places and was bleeding all over, but he was still fighting hard.

    Mo GE''s white clothes have long been dyed red, but no one can get close with his autumn wind sword and Yuanqing''s long sword.

    But he was soon watched by Han Li, and they soon got into a fight.

    The two bears gave up Hou Bo, flew to the disciples of the dust gate, and tore them in half in the twinkling of an eye.

    Hou Bo turned around calmly and looked at Xiang Wuji and Dugu city. The eyes behind the curtain are bright and full of praise and expectation.

    Wuji has fought with Dugu city sword for 20 moves.

    Seeing Dugu Yun arrive with reinforcements, Dugu Cheng sneered: "boy, you can give up your sword and surrender now. I can also consider sparing you!"

    With a faint hum, the long sword rushed to count the swords as his answer.

    After these twenty moves, Dugu Cheng became more and more frightened. The traceless sword technique is really superb, and his internal power is poured into the sword body, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. Don''t mention being hurt by his long sword. Even if you are touched by the sword Qi, you will be either dead or injured.

    In less than three moves, he forced him to use machetes with both hands at the same time. They hit the top of the pavilion from the ground and the branches from the pavilion. They were sharp and murderous. The sound of swords hitting each other sounded from time to time, the real Qi in the air stirred, and the leaves rustled and fell wherever they passed.

    Master Zhiyun and others were amazed at Dugu city''s martial arts. They had seen it at the martial arts competition. It was really shocking. But the traceless martial arts, among them, except Chen Chengliu, who had seen it in Guiyang, were the first time to see it.

    This legendary young man really has more than good luck. His first-hand sword technique can be called a masterpiece today. Even if Luo Jianchen and Luo Taihe are alive, they are hard to catch up with.

    Xuantian magic sword was like clouds and flowing water. With the infusion of traceless internal power, the original dark red sword body flashed red glow, which was like flying Ying, and forced Dugu city with fierce sword Qi.

    The double sabres in Dugu Cheng''s sleeves are now and then hidden and cold, and the sabres are like electricity. And his Qi was running, and his robe was hunting and flying.

    He was always suspicious. Did traceless really break through the eighth layer of Biluo magic skill?

    The eighth layer of Biluo divine skill is just a legend. No one has ever seen it. It''s just that those who succeed in breaking through will be full of vigorous Qi to protect their bodies. Ordinary people can''t even get close. But he fought hard with traceless for nearly 50 moves, and he still couldn''t find out whether traceless had the vigorous Qi to protect his body.

    A sharp flash flashed in his eyes. The machete in the sleeve of his right hand suddenly burst out of his sleeve, bringing a dazzling cold light and cutting to the traceless abdomen like lightning!

 Chapter 659

    Dugu Cheng''s sword was a little risky. The long sword without trace had already turned and stabbed him. Instead of dissolving it first, he took the offensive move.

    Each sword stabbed and rowed at the other as fast as lightning. This is a move that will hurt both sides.

    However, when the long sword was approaching Dugu City, his left arm turned and the machete flashed in his sleeve, "hovered and locked the long sword. At the same time, his internal force urged him to sink down and press it down with the long sword.

    The machete in his right hand did not hesitate at all, and the sharp blade wind had approached the traceless abdomen.

    Without trace, he breathed out and rubbed his left palm gently, cutting down to Dugu Cheng''s wrist. At the same time, Dugu Cheng''s Qi was moving rapidly, and a knife was about to hit his abdomen, but he suddenly felt that an air wall stopped his knife. At the same time, the "wave" made a soft sound, and the traceless left hand had hit his right wrist, and he felt a hot palm force coming from the traceless palm.

    His heart was cold and his wrist sank slightly. He withdrew this move, turned his body sideways, and slashed his left hand into the traceless throat.

    Although his moves were risky, they made him very strange. If he reacted slowly, he would have been hurt by his machete.

    However, his knife seemed to encounter an air wall. Although it was cut in, it still stagnated. With this stagnation, the traceless long sword had reversed in an incredible direction and stabbed between his left elbow.

    The traceless sword move is even more strange. His long sword is locked and then led aside. After the sword is separated, his arm does not turn, and the long sword has turned and stabbed in an incredible direction!

    This is the difference between traceless wrist and ordinary people. Dugu Cheng could not dodge this sword, and the sword edge had stabbed his left elbow.

    Master Zhiyun, marquis and others who watched the battle in the distance showed surprise. They didn''t expect that the traceless sword was so strange and flexible. It was hard for anyone to dodge this sword.

    Dugu Cheng did not dodge, but things were unexpected again.

    The sword blade stabbed him on the elbow and made a sound of gold and iron.

    Without trace, he was stunned, but his sword blade turned and picked it gently. Dugu Chen''s wide sleeve was immediately cut by the long sword, revealing his left arm.

    He was shocked to find that Dugu Cheng''s left arm had been broken at the elbow level. A steel sleeve was connected with his arm, and the front part of the steel sleeve was a cold shining machete!

    At that moment, Dugu Cheng''s mouth flashed a cold smile, and his killing intention was awe inspiring.

    He suddenly raised his left arm, knocked the long sword open, and suddenly stretched forward!

    With a soft sound of "Zheng", the steel sleeve suddenly broke, and an iron chain pulled the machete out suddenly!

    And Dugu city also followed and flew up, with a knife in the air in his right arm.

    This suddenly became abrupt. No one thought that his arm was broken. What''s more, the machete in his left hand had a mechanism that could fly out of his hand!

    Traceless is very close to it. This Sabre flew out of guard, and Dugu city almost flew out of the machete at the same time. This move has two moves, which is a must kill move.

    Wielding the traceless long sword, he pulled it towards the flying machete. The handle of the machete was connected with an iron chain. Although he had lost his hand and flew out, Dugu city could still control it. Before the swords intersected, Dugu Cheng forced his left arm, and the machete rotated rapidly and locked to the traceless long sword. The machete in his right hand had flashed from his sleeve, and approached the traceless head with a sharp knife wind.

    Then Dugu Cheng went up like a shadow. His left machete was twisted with the long sword. Suddenly, three cold stars shot from his right sleeve and flew to his chest like lightning!

    These three cold stars are three throwing knives. They fly out of his sleeves silently and unexpectedly again.

    It turned out that Dugu Cheng had tried to find out that there was strong Qi to protect his body. Although he could not be invulnerable, he could block his attack. After he tried it out, his killing thought was blazing. He knew that he might not be a traceless opponent after a long war, so he killed frequently in order to kill traceless.

    The serial killing move just now is the real essence of heaven and earth in his sleeve. He has been hiding for 20 years and has never shown his real martial arts in front of outsiders. Even in the competition with Xu Zhengyuan in the challenge arena, he almost lost and did not use his final killing move.

    This three pronged approach, traceless, even if the reaction is fast, it is difficult to resolve it all.

    Master Zhiyun, Wuwei immortal and others exclaimed. They also saw the power of heaven and earth in their sleeves for the first time.

    The traceless long sword was locked by Dugu Cheng''s left-hand machete and could not be taken back urgently. If you want to escape this disaster, you must give up.

    But even if you give up, you may not be able to retreat.

    The real Qi in his elixir field was urgent, and the air around him was surging. An air wall completely wrapped himself. At the same time, his left arm rubbed, and a great palm wind swept away the three flying knives!

    Suddenly, a figure flew between them like lightning, and all the three cold stars entered the man''s body, and his slap hit Dugu Cheng''s right chest.

    When the three figures suddenly separated, Dugu Cheng''s right-hand machete picked up the hat on his head, and soon the three people landed one after another.

    All this happened between lightning and flint. Although Dugu Cheng might not be able to break the traceless body protecting vigorous Qi just now, his sudden appearance blocked three throwing knives for him.

    Dugu Cheng fell to the ground and shook his body. The power of the palm just now was extraordinary. If he hadn''t responded quickly and his Qi had moved to the palm position, he could have been seriously injured and killed.

    The man fell to the ground with a dull hum and stumbled slightly, but he only stepped back and stood still.

    No trace could see clearly that this man was Hou Bo. Although he only saw his back and the hat on his head had been picked up by Dugu City, revealing a head of black and white hair, he recognized this man at a glance.

    He was shocked, and he had always been curious about this Hou Bo in his heart. He doesn''t talk much and doesn''t shoot easily, but his martial arts are very high. He helped himself intentionally or unintentionally when he was in danger several times. Sometimes he can''t even tell whether he did it intentionally or unintentionally every time he saved himself.

    Dugu Cheng forced a fresh blood pressure down his throat and looked at Hou Bo who had no hat.

    When he saw hobo''s face, his heart suddenly trembled!

    It was a skinned face with only two black holes in its nose. Although it was in the sun, it made people shudder.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    But he soon calmed down. Hou bogang was desperate to save traceless. Obviously, his identity must not be as simple as he knew.

    In fact, he didn''t even know his identity at all, although he had been in the dust court for nearly 20 years, and he had always been loyal to Dugu Xiao.

    "Is it important who I am?"

    Hobo''s voice was low and strange because his nose had leaked.

    "How can you do the blue falling magic skill!"

    "Hehe, I know the blue magic skill. I will never steal like you, but inherit it openly!"

    Dugu Cheng was shocked, and his eyes were shocked. He stared at Hou Bo closely and spit out a few words for a long time: "you are the eldest martial brother!"

    As soon as this remark came out, master Zhiyun and Wuwei immortal were also greatly surprised and surprised.

    Isn''t the elder martial brother of Dugu city yunfeiyang? He has been missing for 20 years. Is it that he has been hiding in the dust pavilion?

    Yun Feiyang was known as the jade faced scholar in those days. He was handsome and elegant. He was a famous beautiful man, but the person in front of him had a terrible face and couldn''t get in touch with the jade faced scholar.

    "Elder martial brother?" Hou Bo said calmly, "I''m young and ignorant. I betrayed my school. I''m not your senior brother for a long time!"

    When Wuji heard this, he trembled in his heart and stared at hobo''s tall and powerful back. His lips were working, but he couldn''t say a word.

    Isn''t the elder martial brother of Dugu city yunfeiyang? Is your father who has been looking for years?

    He suddenly felt that his mind was blank, and the scene of Hou Bo saving himself many times flashed before his eyes. If he were his father, he must know that he was his son, but why didn''t he recognize each other and didn''t want to show his true face?

    He couldn''t understand, his heart was sour, and his long sword trembled slightly.

    "You are really flying! I understand that you deliberately injured yourself and disfigured yourself in order to enter our earthly Pavilion. You lied that you were hurt by some "devil faced man". I thought I was ignorant, but I didn''t know the famous "devil faced man butcher" in your mouth. You must have made up all this? "

    Dugu Cheng seemed to realize it and asked.

    "Good."

    "Why are you lurking in the earthly pavilion with your painstaking efforts?"

    "For what? Don''t you know that? In those days, you colluded with Ye Fengchun to poison our master and Luo Jianchen respectively in order to hurt both of them. Then you took the opportunity to house arrest master and force master to teach you Biluo Heart Sutra! You are so crazy that you think you can deceive the world. Do you know the truth that the way of heaven is clear and retribution is not good? "

    "You also want to avenge master?"

    "No, I know Master is not dead yet. I want to save him and admit my mistake to him personally! Let me go back to school. "

    "Return to the school? Ha ha ha... "

    Dugu Cheng laughed wildly, but he suddenly coughed violently, and a mouthful of blood could no longer be suppressed and vomited out.

    He looked contemptuous and pitiful in his eyes, looked at Xiang Yun flying, gently shook his head and said, "if you hadn''t betrayed Shifu, how could Shifu find Ye Fengchun? If he doesn''t find Ye Fengchun, how can he give me a chance? You still want to return to the school. All this is because of you! Master knows that you are unstable, but he has to teach you Biluo Heart Sutra. What is worse than you in my lonely city? In terms of intelligence and understanding of martial arts, which is no better than you? But why does he always look at you differently and scoff at me? "

    Dugu Cheng said with blood on his lips.

    "So you''re going to deceive your teacher, destroy your ancestors, secretly harm your master and imprison him for 20 years?"

    The cloud flew up and asked in a deep voice.

    Dugu Cheng said with a smile, "I deceived the teacher and killed my ancestors? Don''t you betray your school as well? Elder martial brother, you and I are half weight, don''t say who... "

    This conversation can be said to be shocking. Master Zhiyun and others felt extremely shocked. After a Buddhist horn, the four came together and looked at Dugu city.

 Chapter 660

    For a moment, master Zhiyun turned and looked at Xiang Yun Feiyang. When he saw Yun Feiyang''s ferocious face, he was surprised and quickly lowered his eyebrows and said, "Amitabha! Benefactor, are you the jade faced scholar who disappeared in those years? "

    Yun Feiyang turned and looked at master Zhiyun. He was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he gave a dull hum, shook his body, shed a wisp of black blood from his mouth, and fell back slowly!

    The traceless man standing behind him flashed up, the ape arm relaxed, held him and looked at him quickly.

    The three small sharp throwing knives on his chest almost disappeared, and a trace of black blood flowed from the wound.

    He felt a chill in his heart: This throwing knife is poisonous!

    He immediately pointed out his fingers like flying and sealed several important acupoints near his heart pulse to prevent poison gas from attacking his heart.

    At this time, master Zhiyun and others had also seen the black blood flowing out of yunfeiyang''s wound and immediately understood what was going on.

    Chen Chengliu looked at Dugu city and said in a deep voice, "Dugu Pavilion leader, you use a highly toxic concealed weapon?"

    His eyes were full of disdain and questioning, and his tone was also sharp. The most taboo of martial arts practitioners in the Jianghu is to use poison concealed weapons, not to mention highly poisonous concealed weapons?

    Dugu Cheng sneered: "he has been lurking in my earthly Pavilion for 20 years. He has ulterior motives. He has already died! These throwing knives are his own, and he can''t blame others! "

    Wuji turned to Dugu city and said, "antidote!"

    At this point, Dugu Cheng knew that there was no need to hide, and sneered: "joke, if there is an antidote, what else can I do with it!"

    Suddenly remembered something, looked at Xiang Wuji''s eyes with a trace of doubt, and said, "I see. You are the evil seed of Yun Feiyang and Liu Ruyan!"

    Hearing the dialogue between Dugu Cheng and master Zhiyun, Wuji knew that the person he held was his biological father who had been searching for years, but it still moved him through Dugu Cheng''s mouth.

    Hou Bo, no, it should be called Yun Feiyang now. He turned to look at the traceless beside him, his eyes full of love, and said, "traceless, he''s right. I''m your father. I sent you to Yaoxian Valley to be raised by Fang Buwen. Originally, it was because you were poisoned by xuanming God''s palm since your birth. I... I thought you wouldn''t live long, so I sent you to Yaoxian Valley for foster care. Fang Buwen is known as the first miracle doctor in Wulin. With his care, you may live a few more years. But I didn''t expect that you not only survived tenaciously, but also learned good martial arts! "

    Traceless originally had thousands of scenes to see his father and thousands of words to say when he saw his father, but at this moment, his father suddenly appeared in front of him, caught him off guard, and all his words had been forgotten.

    He had hatred in his heart. Why did his father abandon himself and let him be raised by others alone. But at this moment, the trace of hatred in his heart had long dissipated.

    He looked at the three poisoned throwing knives on Yun Feiyang''s chest. He knew that if he didn''t detoxify him earlier, he could only watch him die with his poisoned hair.

    no You can''t let him die.

    I just found my father. How can I watch him die in front of me?

    "Don''t talk yet. I''ll try to detoxify you."

    He turned to Chen Chengliu and said, "headmaster Chen, please take care of me. I''ll go to Dugu city for an antidote!"

    "No! No trace, it''s useless. I know his throwing knife really has no antidote! " Yun Feiyang stopped the traceless move and said sadly.

    Without trace, he was stunned and asked, "no antidote? Isn''t he afraid of hurting his own people? "

    Yun Feiyang shook his head gently and said, "Dugu city is vicious. He doesn''t care if he hurts his own people¡°

    He paused a little and said, "traceless, do you hate dad?"

    Without trace, he shook his head and said, "I don''t hate you. I''ve been looking for my parents all these years. At first, I really don''t understand why my parents abandoned me. At that time, I did hate you. But then I knew what happened to Mingyue. She was the same as me. No, she was even worse than me. At that time, I knew that my parents must have had to abandon me, so... "

    "Anyway, it''s dad who''s sorry for you! Dad''s life is really unbearable. There are too many people who are sorry. When I was young and ignorant, I betrayed my school, which made my master sad all his life, and made him fall into the trap of Dugu city. I haven''t seen the sun for 20 years! The second person I''m sorry for is your mother. What a good woman your mother is, but she lost her life because she knew me. She also wants to give birth to you. Although she knows that even if you are born, it is unlikely that you can survive, she would rather not have her own life and let you come to this world. You three are the most sorry people in my life. I have been living in guilt for the past 20 years. But I know that my son actually lived. He not only lived, but also lived very well, which comforted my sad and miserable heart. "

    "Dad, you didn''t leave me in Yaoxian valley. You''ve been paying attention to me, haven''t you?"

    The cry made Yun Feiyang feel sad. Tears rolled in his eyes and said, "yes, I go to Yaoxian Valley to see you secretly every year. I see you grow up year by year, and I will firmly live. Traceless, if it weren''t for you, I might not live today. Because of you, let me calm down. I not only want to protect you, but also save master and repent at his old man''s feet! Pity... Pity... "

    "It''s a pity you don''t have this chance! If you want to see him, I will send him to Jiuquan to meet you soon! At that time, you will apologize to him and ask him for forgiveness! "

    Dugu Cheng said coldly.

    Yun Feiyang''s eyes suddenly showed his brilliance and said in a sharp tone: "Dugu City, what if you deceived your teacher and killed your ancestors, imprisoned your master for 20 years and stole the Biluo Heart Sutra? What if you deceived the world and got the throne of Wulin alliance leader? Now your wolf ambition has been made public to the world. I don''t think you have the face to face your peers in the Jianghu! "

    Dugu Cheng smiled coldly and was about to open his mouth when a very angry voice came: "you''re right, senior brother! Such a despicable person who deceives teachers and destroys ancestors, how can he stand in the world! "

    Almost everyone was surprised by the sound, and the people who were fighting stopped one after another. They looked this way for unknown reasons.

    I saw Shangguan Zhiyuan in front. Behind him, two strong men were carrying a carefree chair. On the chair lay an old man with fluffy hair and ragged clothes. Next to him were Shangguan Wuyou and Shangguan Mingyue. Behind the carefree chair, there were more than a dozen bloody men, all holding swords, walking towards Wuji and others.

    The person lying on the carefree chair was miserable. Two thumb thick iron chains passed through his lute bone. The iron chain and flesh had long been bonded together. The ankle was also passed through by the iron chain and connected with the iron chain on the shoulder. The skin is pale and shriveled because there is no sunshine for many years. But a pair of eyes were still shining and looked extremely sharp.

    Dugu Cheng looked at Xiaoyao chair with a flash of horror and senleng''s killing intention. He was secretly using his true Qi to heal his wounds. Although he saw this scene, he still didn''t say a word. Because he knew that there would be a blood shopping later, he could not die at the blood moon peak like this anyway.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan and his party came to Wuji and Yunfei. Two strong men put down the Xiaoyao chair. Everyone''s eyes were on the thin old man lying on the Xiaoyao chair and guessed who he was.

    At a glance, Wu Ji recognized that this man was Luo Tai and Lao Luo, who were imprisoned in the stone prison and taught his blue falling Heart Sutra. His heart was both happy and sad. He was glad that Lotte and finally got out of the cage and saw the sun again. Sadly, when he saw him in the stone prison, although he was chained, he did not pass through his lute bone and ankle. All this was obviously torture imposed on him after he escaped from the stone prison.

    He remembered that he had been subjected to the same torture by Ye Kurong when he was in Guiyang. The pain is still engraved on his heart. Now he felt sad to see Luotai and even worse than he was at that time.

    The leaders of Ying Feiyan, Tong Zhen, Rong Fei and other major sects have vaguely guessed who this person is, but they can''t believe that the world''s first sword that was so powerful in those years will be reduced to such a desolate state.

    "Amitabha, sin! Sin! "

    Master Zhiyun folded his palms, read the Buddha''s name, slowly approached the carefree chair and said, "this old benefactor is Luotai and Mr. Luo?"

    Shangguan Wuyou reached out to help the old man up and sit down on the carefree chair. The old man''s eyes were shining, looked at master Zhiyun and said, "elder Zhiyun still recognizes the old man?"

    In fact, many people already knew that he was Luo Taihe, who was called the three wonders of the Jianghu together with Luo Jianchen and Yu SangAn, but he was surprised and surprised to hear him admit it.

    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who could believe that luotaihe, the four most invincible old man in the world, would be reduced to such a land?

    "Amitabha, Lord Luo Shi is still in the world. It''s really lucky! Good luck! "

    Master Zhiyun said, looked at Shangguan Zhiyuan and asked, "Shangguan villa leader, can you tell me what''s going on?"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan looked at Dugu city with grief and anger in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "why don''t you ask Dugu city! No one knows this better than him! "

    This time, Ying Feiyan and Zhong Buwei also looked at each other, with an incredible look on their faces and looked at the lonely city. Ying Feiyan whispered: "it seems... The rumors of that year are not groundless!"

    Zhong Buwei said, "the facts are in front of us, and there is no room for sophistry..."

    Ying Feiyan said, "in this way, I''m afraid what tiger Lei said is also true..."

    While they were whispering, Dugu Cheng suddenly laughed wildly and said, "OK! OK! Now that everyone is here, we will have a complete end today! "

    The tone and expression are completely different from those of Dugu City, but full of arrogance!

    Everyone''s eyes turned to Dugu City, waiting for what he meant by complete termination.

 Chapter 661

    Dugu Cheng looked around with suspicious eyes.

    In the past 20 years, the earthbound pavilion has become the leader of all major sects in the Jianghu, and Dugu city has also become an important figure in the Jianghu. Until the Wulin conference was held, he became the Wulin alliance leader smoothly, which seemed to be logical.

    Dugu Cheng has lived in seclusion since he founded the earthly edge Pavilion. He hardly appears in the Jianghu. All things are handled and solved by other people in the earthly edge Pavilion. Many disputes in the Jianghu have been successfully resolved by the intervention of the dust edge Pavilion, and the status of the dust edge Pavilion and the reputation of Dugu city have soared.

    So when there were many rumors about the earthly Pavilion and Dugu city in the Jianghu, many people chose not to believe it.

    Because there is a saying in the Jianghu that trees attract the wind, trees show in the forest, and the wind will destroy them! This is the dark side of human nature. He slanders and slanders because of jealousy, spreads rumors and destroys the reputation of others. Although he can''t get any real benefits, he is so at ease, and even gets a trace of satisfaction and comfort in his heart.

    However, these rumors that almost everyone can''t believe seem to have been confirmed today.

    He poisoned his master and imprisoned him for 20 years because he was unwilling to teach him the Biluo Heart Sutra; Kill the wife of Thunder Tiger who has retired from the Jianghu, rob his son, let him eat the poison of memory loss, take him as his own, and spend nearly 20 years training him into a killer of his own service; He deceived the world and made everyone support him to become the Wulin alliance leader. He launched this attack on the blood moon peak as the Wulin alliance leader, so that the corpses were everywhere and the blood flowed into a river, in order to eradicate the future generation who learned the blue falling Heart Sutra and avoid future troubles.

    All this, the whole Jianghu seems to be led by his nose. Under his dignified appearance, there is a vicious and selfish villain''s heart.

    He even forced his daughter to marry ye Kurong, who was neither male nor female, in order to achieve his goal

    All these things are heinous.

    "Yes, ye Fengchun forced Yin Beichen to prepare a chronic poison. Together with me, I put the poison in master''s tea. Ye Fengchun also acted with me to let Luo Jianchen eat the poison. He wanted to remove Luo Jianchen by master''s hand, and I wanted to force master to say the formula of Biluo Heart Sutra. So when I poisoned Shifu, I reduced my weight... "

    Dugu Cheng talked about the past. At this time, he seemed to have calmed down. What he said seemed to have nothing to do with himself, but to tell a story of someone else.

    Dugu Yun and Dugu Xue also gathered around, looking at Dugu Cheng''s arrogant and indifferent expression and listening to him tell the secret of that year.

    He talked eloquently and told how he had sent Shangguan Zhiyuan away. He asked him to go to Yaoxian Valley to ask Fang Buwen to come and treat Luo Tai who was seriously injured. Then he imprisoned Luo Tai and. After Shangguan Zhiyuan returned, he lied that Luo Tai He had died. Then Mei Qingyun heard the news and came to Shangguan Zhiyuan. For the sake of the harmony between the martial brothers, although he was suspicious, he still said against his heart that Luo Taihe had indeed died and cremated.

    Soon, the martial brothers parted ways, and Shangguan Zhiyuan went back to inherit the ancestral heritage of Xiaofeng villa, while Dugu Cheng established the earthly Pavilion in the depths of Daba Mountain.

    During this period, he has been looking for a boy with excellent roots and bones to cultivate him into his own killer. He inadvertently learned the news that thunder tiger had retired from the Jianghu. After several months of searching, he found the trace of the Thunder Tiger family in the deep mountain not far from the dust edge Pavilion. He found that Thunder Tiger''s son was the person he needed.

    So he sneaked into their residence while Thunder Tiger was out, killed his wife who didn''t know any martial arts, and took the little tiger. But when he escaped, the thunder tiger who returned because of the rain found it, so he pursued all the way and fought a hundred moves. Finally, the Thunder Tiger was injured by him and fell down the hillside.

    The secret script of xuanming divine skill was also given to him directly by Ye Fengchun after he colluded with Ye Fengchun. As a condition, after he got Biluo Heart Sutra, he must also teach ye Kurong the mental formula of Biluo Heart Sutra.

    But because Lotte and always refused to give in, he couldn''t get Biluo Heart Sutra, and ye Fengchun began to doubt whether he was hiding something. In order to stabilize Ye Fengchun and let him continue to use it for himself, he bewitched Ye Fengchun and said that Luo Taihe gave the secret script of Biluo Heart Sutra to his younger martial brother Mei Qingyun for safekeeping.

    However, Mei Qingyun has been dead for many years. His wife qiutang, a female Xia of Piaoping, lives in seclusion on Yuntang island with their only daughter. Dugu Cheng revealed the location of Yuntang island to Ye Fengchun, which led to the destruction of Yuntang island. Mei wanting escaped under the desperate protection of an old housekeeper.

    At this time, it was rumored in the Jianghu that xuelinglong''s remnant figure reappeared in the Jianghu, so he sent Dugu Yun to Yueyang to inquire about the news, but the leader of Cuiliu mountain villa, yueliu mountain, who knew the news of xuelinglong, was killed by Leng Jiexing, and the clue was interrupted. Then Qi Deng took refuge in Chenyuan Pavilion, provided the last words of yueliu mountain he had overheard, and concluded that Wuji had gone to Guiyang to find the information of xuelinglong remnant map.

    So Dugu city sent Dugu Yun to Guiyang, which was what happened in Guiyang and finally drove Wuji down the cliff.

    Under the arrangement of Shangguan Zhiyuan, Shangguan Mingyue married Dugu Xiao in order to find out whether Luo Taihe is still in the world and where he is imprisoned.

    Wuji broke into the wedding with a sword, which made Dugu Cheng recognize Wuji''s sword technique and began to suspect that he might be yunfeiyang''s son. So he tried to catch traceless and put him in the stone prison, because he decided that Lotte and would never want to lose their unique knowledge. When he saw the traceless root bone and knew the daily sword technique, he was very likely to teach him the Biluo Heart Sutra.

    The final result was as he expected. He overheard every word that Luotai and Wuji said in the stone prison, and he naturally heard the pithy formula of Biluo Heart Sutra.

    All this, he said it without reservation, including teaching Yin Gou''s left-hand Sabre technique and threatening Yin Beichen to make Yin Gou always be a chess piece placed in the blood moon sect in the fate Pavilion, and Yan Beichen has been threatened to refine all kinds of poisons for Dugu City, including the chronic poison for Dugu Xiao.

    Although we have guessed part of many things, it is still unimaginable to hear him say it himself.

    For today''s Wulin status and to dominate the Jianghu, he began his plan 20 years ago. Starting from the closest people around him, everyone has almost become his chess piece.

    Dugu Xiao''s red eyes kept staring at him, as if he would attack him at any time.

    Dugu Xue seemed silly. Although she knew that she was once a chess piece in her father''s hand, she could not imagine that her father had done so many incredible things.

    Luo Taihe on the free chair looked at Dugu city and said in a deep voice: "Dugu City, you poisoned me and imprisoned me. Your wife knew these things. She strongly advised you to turn back. She tried to sneak me away while delivering me dinner several times, but you found out! Less than a year after your daughter was born, I never saw her again. She must have been poisoned by you, too? "

    Dugu Cheng sneered: "a woman doesn''t know it''s enough to think about my ambition and hegemony. She accuses me all day. What do I keep her for? Let her be my stumbling block? "

    Almost everyone is cold in the heart. For their own goals, they can even start their own hairy wife. Isn''t this a obsession?

    Luo Tai and a long sigh, said: "unfortunately, ah Wan is such a good woman that you can''t tolerate her!"

    Dugu Xue trembled all over. In her memory, there was never a shadow of her mother. Originally, she thought that her mother was really the same as Dugu Cheng said, because she was weak and ill and died soon after giving birth to herself. Now it seems that her mother was killed by Dugu Cheng, which shocked her?

    Her shoulders trembled slightly, clenched her lips, tears welled in her eyes, and her face turned pale in an instant.

    Dugu Yun, who was standing beside her, noticed her abnormality and reached out to gently hold her shoulders. Unexpectedly, Dugu Xue gently broke away, moved one step sideways, looked at him coldly and said: "you know these... Already, don''t you? So you have always been so kind to me and defended me everywhere because you are paying his debts? "

    Dugu Yun put down his hand slowly and said, "anyway, he is also our father!"

    "He doesn''t deserve it!"

    Dugu Xue''s shrill cry suddenly sounded. She looked at Dugu City bitterly and ran back to the general altar of blood moon sect.

    Seeing this in the flowers, he hurried to follow.

    Seeing Dugu Xue flying away, Luo Taihe already understood in his heart. He looked at Dugu city again and said, "for your great cause, you have made people betray their relatives. Is this the result you want?"

    Dugu Cheng smiled a few times and said, "master! I''ll call you master again. When did you care so much about me? In your eyes, haven''t I always been nothing, even worse than the registered disciple of the fourth younger martial brother? I don''t understand. In terms of intelligence and understanding of martial arts, what''s worse than senior brother? But you told me plainly that Biluo Heart Sutra was only passed on to him, not to me. Even if I beg, you don''t even want to look at me! I still remember the look of contempt you looked at me at that time. Am I so vulnerable in your eyes? "

    Lotte and said, "have you always wanted to know why? I''ll tell you now, because I''ve already seen that your mind is wrong! Biluo Heart Sutra can only be practiced by people with a broad mind. What do you want to practice Biluo Heart Sutra for? In order to be the first in the world and dominate the Jianghu? "

    "Hahaha..."

    Dugu Cheng burst into laughter and said: "what a broad-minded cloud! You are such a valued disciple, but you betrayed the school for the sake of a married woman of the blood moon sect. You had a bad son by sleeping with the * *! Is that your vision? "

    "Shut up!"

    Luotai and broke drinking. The clouds flying around him "plopped" down on his knees. Two lines of hot tears could not be contained and flowed on his pockmarked cheeks.

 Chapter 662

    "Master, I know my mistake! Over the past 20 years, disciples have repented day and night, trying to get master''s forgiveness and let disciples return to the school! But the disciple knew that it was the disciple''s unfilial behavior that defiled the school, causing the master to fall into the calculation of this treacherous villain! Don''t redeem me if I die... "

    Yun Feiyang burst into tears. He coughed violently for a few times before finishing a paragraph. He vomited a mouthful of black blood and shook his body. He would fall down at any time.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    "Dad!"

    Shangguan Zhiyuan, traceless, exclaimed and reached out to hold him.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said anxiously, "what''s the matter with senior brother?"

    Yun Feiyang smiled sadly and said, "younger martial brother, thank you! I know that in the past 20 years, you have been trying to save master. For this reason, you also took your daughter in! Compared with younger martial brother, I am more ashamed... "

    Then he coughed again, black blood slowly flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his chest fluctuated sharply.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan also slowly knelt down at Luo Taihe and said, "master, the eldest martial brother did that stupid thing when he was young. Over the past 20 years, the eldest martial brother has been regretting. In order to save master, he destroyed his face and hid in the world Pavilion, he wanted to find a chance to save master. Today''s plan was agreed by me and the eldest martial brother. If the eldest martial brother and Mingyue hadn''t provided accurate information, I couldn''t find a place to hold Shifu at all. Master, forgive the elder martial brother and let him return to the school? "

    Then he bent over and kowtowed again and again.

    Luo Taihe looked at them and said, "think of me Luo Taihe. There are only four teachings in my life. Yun Feiyang is smart and has excellent understanding. Unfortunately, you go astray when you are young. Although you are honest and honest, you are not as good as Yun Feiyang. Mei Qingyun has excellent bones and is chivalrous, but he dreams of being a great Xia all day. He is determined to uphold justice. Finally, he died young. If you want to say that he is smart and self-motivated, he must be a lonely city, but he has a bad mind. Finally, he is so tired that I have lived in darkness for 20 years. If you don''t say it, you have suffered a lot for me. "

    Shangguan Zhiyuan said, "it''s natural to suffer more for the sake of master."

    Luo Tai and looked at Xiang Wuji, nodded gently and said, "come here!"

    Traceless loosened the cloud flying, stepped forward a few steps, knelt down slowly and said, "master Luo, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be so tired that you would be tortured, younger generation..."

    Heart sour, voice choked.

    The old man in front of him was kind to himself. If it weren''t for him, he might have been imprisoned in the stone prison all his life, or even killed by Dugu city.

    Luo Tai and Xiang Wuji''s eyes disappeared in an instant, turned into a loving color, and said, "Wuji, get up."

    Traceless stood up slowly. Lotte and raised their arms with great effort, and the iron chain immediately made a frightening "clattering" sound.

    Traceless hurried close, took his thin and cold hand and said, "senior, I..."

    Luo Taihe shook his head and said, "Dugu City, do you know where the biggest mistake you have made in your life?"

    Dugu Cheng looked at Xiang Wuji coldly, and he naturally understood the meaning of Luotai''s words.

    "Just don''t send traceless to me! I said that one day, I will let you die under the blue fall magic skill! In the past 20 years, the only thing I should be happy and comforted is to know him in the dungeon and teach him Biluo Heart Sutra. If I guess correctly, he has broken through the eighth floor now, and you, Dugu City, the seventh floor will be your shackle. You can''t break through forever! "

    At this point, luotaihe seemed to feel very comforted. He turned to look at Yun Feiyang kneeling on the ground and said, "Yun Feiyang, although you did something stupid, you gave birth to a good son! If I have someone with me, you will be guilty! "

    When yunfeiyang heard the speech, he was delighted and looked up and said, "master... Has the disciple been allowed to return to the school?"

    Luotai and nodded gently. Yunfeiyang kowtowed again and again, but just kowtowed the third head, he tilted softly to one side.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan hurriedly held him and shouted, "elder martial brother?"

    Immediately, he dived and used his internal power. His palm gently pressed against his back, and an internal power was slowly instilled.

    Traceless hurried over. Yunfeiyang slowly opened his eyes, looked at traceless, turned his head to Luo Taihe, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. It was a happy smile from the heart, but it was desolate because of his ugly, bloodstained face.

    Then he slowly closed his eyes again. With a long sigh, Shangguan Zhiyuan withdrew his palm and said sadly, "elder martial brother... Gone!"

    The traceless heart is like being hit by a huge hammer. It hurts so much that it can''t speak.

    Master Zhiyun recited the Buddhist scriptures repeatedly. The eyes of Wuwei immortal, Chen Chengliu and others showed sadness.

    Dugu Xiao, who had never spoken, suddenly rushed over and cried sadly, "Uncle Hou!"

    Over the past 20 years, he has been getting along with Hou Bo day and night. Although Hou Bo has few words, he always remembers his care and love. He can be ruthless to anyone, can drink and scold at will, despise or even ignore anyone, but hobo has always been the most respected person in his heart. It can be said that over the years, he has subconsciously regarded Hou Bo as his closest person.

    At this time, Hou Bo''s death made him angina pectoris. Only Hou Bo can make him feel this way.

    Traceless hugged yunfeiyang''s body tightly and felt sad, as if the whole person had been hollowed out at this moment. He didn''t remember anything and didn''t care about anything.

    With a long sigh, Luo Tai rolled down two muddy tears and murmured, "Feiyang, Feiyang... You are my good disciple... You are..."

    Perhaps it was grief in my heart. The following words choked back and replaced two lines of muddy tears.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan stood up slowly, his eyes full of sadness, anger and desolation, looked at Dugu city with a murderous spirit, and said in a deep voice: "Dugu city! You have committed many evils all your life. Today, master is here, and I will clean the door on behalf of master! "

    After a word, he flew up, turned into a purple shadow, and rushed towards the lonely city like lightning.

    The man was in the air, his real Qi was stirring, and his palms took two strong winds to shoot Dugu city in the air.

    "No!"

    Lotte and cried out, but it was too late.

    Dugu Cheng smiled coldly, and his fat body suddenly rushed towards Shangguan Zhiyuan. A cold light flashed, and the two passed by wrong, standing with their backs facing each other.

    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Although Shangguan Zhiyuan''s martial arts are not top experts, his Youlong palm has been famous in the Jianghu for 20 years. But we didn''t see clearly the move just now, and the two had passed by wrong.

    Sure enough, a moment later, Shangguan Zhiyuan suddenly softened to the ground silently. On his throat, a red blood mark gradually spread, and finally the blood gushed out!

    "Dad!"

    Shangguan carefree and Shangguan Mingyue made a sad call at the same time, and hurried to Shangguan Zhiyuan.

    Unfortunately, Shangguan Zhiyuan had been cut off by Dugu Cheng''s machete. Although he didn''t die immediately, he couldn''t say a word. He looked at Shangguan Mingyue difficultly, with round eyes, and left the world with reluctance, unwillingness and guilt.

    "Amitabha! Dugu City, you are still stubborn...... "

    Master Zhiyun finished reading the Buddha''s name with a sound. He was full of Qi. He was in a cassock, hunting and flying. His eyes showed a sharp color and looked at the lonely city.

    Obviously, the eminent monk has also been angry and is ready to take action.

    Dugu smiled, his eyes were red, and he shouted: "Dugu City, take your life!"

    In the sound of words, he flew up, his palms became dark in an instant, and attacked the lonely city.

    Dugu Cheng smiled coldly, turned around suddenly, pointed forward with his left hand, "Zheng", and the machete of his left hand flew to Dugu Xiao in the air like lightning. At the same time, he made a mistake at his feet, flew up, his right arm relaxed, and a cold light flashed from his sleeve and suddenly rowed to Dugu Xiao''s throat.

    Dugu smiled and moved away several feet to avoid Dugu Cheng''s right hand. The left palm slapped the flying machete, and the right palm still slapped Dugu Cheng''s chest.

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes flashed a fierce look, and he snorted. The left hand machete flew back quickly, and the right hand machete hid in his sleeve, and then clapped it.

    With a crisp sound of "pa", the two touched and separated, and each flew back quickly. While Dugu Cheng flew back, a cold star in the sleeve of his right hand flew out silently, faster than lightning shooting at Dugu Xiao.

    Dugu Cheng felt that his arm was shocked and a chill was coming to his arm. He knew that Dugu Xiao''s skill was not inferior to his own. He is very decisive and cruel. Even if he touches the mechanism in his sleeve, he plays a throwing knife!

    Dugu Xiao fought with him and felt his palms numb. He flew back because of the internal force rebound of the two palms. Now the Throwing Knife hit, he wanted to move and dodge in the air again, which was almost impossible.

    Everyone screamed because everyone knew that Dugu city''s throwing dagger contained highly toxic and there was no antidote. Once it was hit, it would die.

    Master Zhiyun quickly took off the Buddha beads on his neck, shook his arms and threw them away. With a "Zheng" sound, the Buddha beads just blocked the Throwing Knife in the air. A string of Buddha beads immediately scattered all over the ground.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao escaped. As soon as his feet landed, he flew up again and rushed to Dugu city again.

    At this time, his eyes were red and his hair was like crazy. He wanted to kill Dugu city and avenge his mother and Hou Bo who had just died.

    Dugu Cheng turned to his original position, and with a strong wind around him, he flashed to meet Dugu with a smile!

 Chapter 663

    They approached quickly, and everyone stared at them carefully.

    Dugu Cheng''s martial arts appeared unexpectedly every time, as if he had never used his real strength.

    Dugu Xiao''s xuanming skill has already broken through the 15th level. Looking at the Jianghu today, few people can match it.

    Both of them can be called the top experts in the world, and this battle must be earth shattering.

    The machete of Dugu Cheng''s left hand flew in the air and hovered. The machete of his right hand had been hidden in his sleeve for a long time.

    Since he used the throwing knife hidden in his sleeve, everyone knows that there is a secret mechanism hidden in his sleeve. Indeed, it is worthy of heaven and earth in his sleeve.

    Dugu smiled, his hair was flying, his palms were dark, and his mysterious skills had been turned to the extreme.

    The two were in the air, fighting several moves like lightning. The knife light was cold and the palm wind was vicious. The "father and son" who had been together for 20 years had such tit for tat for the first time. In the past, no matter how unconvinced Dugu Xiaoxin was, he would never dare to attack Dugu city.

    This time, he is for revenge, for his dead mother, for finding his father for 20 years alone, for his ruined life, and for Hou Bo.

    Although the palm power of xuanming God''s palm looks feminine, each palm carries a palm power that looks feminine but is enough to turn people''s internal organs into powder in an instant.

    Everyone could not help but step back and make way for a large open space.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, as if he was bleeding, and he made no reservation. Dugu Cheng''s two machetes, one bright and one dark, may shoot flying knives in his sleeves at any time, which are quenched with highly toxic flying knives.

    Almost everyone held their breath, and any little negligence of the two of them was enough to kill themselves.

    The Thunder Tiger, who was standing in the pavilion with the wooden column, moved hard and came to the field. His eyes showed concern and worry, and there was no resentment or turbidity.

    Dugu smiled and flew up. He leaned over and hit Dugu city with a palm in the air.

    Although it was a sunny day, everyone could still see a black wind coming out of Dugu Xiao''s palm and flying to Dugu Cheng''s chest.

    Dugu Cheng did not dodge, but flew up. The broad robe sleeve of his right hand waved, and the strong wind surged, "wave", and the black wind hit his broad robe sleeve, making a dull sound. The air seemed to explode at this moment. Several people close to each other felt the strong wind blowing on their faces, and their breathing and breathing were stagnant.

    Soon, Dugu Cheng''s body whirled in the air, and his left machete flew to Dugu Xiaobei like lightning.

    "No!"

    Luo Tai and suddenly exclaimed, and a figure almost responded, a dazzling golden light flashed, and Yan Gou''s left golden knife had waved to the flying machete.

    "Ding" made a crisp sound, and the two machetes hit each other. Dugu city''s internal force urged, and the left machete did not withdraw, but circled around. The iron chain entangled Yin Gou''s left golden knife, pulled it to his side, and flew up at the same time, and the right machete flashed away.

    With a dull hum, a blood rain bloomed in the sky, Yan Gou flew back like a broken kite, Mo Ge flew up, stretched out his arm to catch him and fell gently.

    Yan Gou''s gold knife had been removed, and there was a foot long knife wound on his chest, and blood gushed. Mo Ge frowned and pointed out to seal several acupoints around his wound to stop bleeding. Fortunately, although the knife hurt deeply, he resolutely abandoned the knife and retreated at the last minute, which saved his life.

    Yan Gou suddenly made Dugu smile. But after Dugu city took the knife and hurt people, the left machete shook and shook, and a golden light flew away like lightning!

    He used the gold knife as a concealed weapon. Dugu smiled in the air. When he was poor, he saw the gold knife approaching. He drank deeply and fell sharply, but it was later. The gold knife crossed his right shoulder and blood gushed out immediately.

    Both of them fell to the ground almost at the same time, Dugu Xiao had not yet stood firm, and Dugu Cheng had already bullied him. With a swing of his left hand and his right hand, a great dark strength poured out of his robe sleeve and hit Dugu Xiao across the air.

    Dugu Xiao rubbed his palms and pushed them forward suddenly. The two internal forces collided and made a dull sound. Immediately they flashed up and entangled each other.

    Ten moves passed in the twinkling of an eye. Master Zhiyun scattered his skills and looked at the fight between the two, showing surprise in his eyes.

    Dugu Xiao has seen Dugu Cheng''s martial arts for many times, but Dugu Xiao is a rising star after all. Although xuanming''s martial arts are powerful, he is young after all, and no matter how deep his skills are, he can''t resist Dugu Cheng''s cultivation for decades. Besides, Dugu city has also cultivated the blue falling Heart Sutra, and has already broken through the seventh level. It''s natural to have great skills.

    Although Dugu Xiaoxiao was in danger twice and was only solved with the help of outsiders, his palming skills and internal power were really extraordinary. Otherwise, he would have been hurt by Dugu Cheng''s martial arts and means.

    The left-hand machete is flying in the air, and the right-hand machete is looming, one far and one near. It can be said that the move is fatal.

    Dugu Xiao wanted to kill Dugu Cheng for revenge. He totally ignored his own safety and took the initiative to attack. Each palm came out with ten success forces.

    The most taboo of a master is to work hard without reservation. In this way, one is easy to expose their real strength, and the other is huge loss and difficult to last.

    Dugu Xiao didn''t care that his strength would be exposed. Dugu Cheng taught him his martial arts. Dugu Cheng knew no less about himself than he did.

    Dugu Cheng''s face became colder and colder when he looked at Dugu Cheng''s crazy attack with a smile.

    Lotte and were rescued, all the past events have been revealed, and his reputation has been ruined. He has worked hard for more than 20 years, but now he has fallen short, and his resentment is nameless.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was a chess piece trained by himself, and now he has betrayed himself. How can he not kill him.

    Dugu Xiao''s martial arts were taught by him, but he still felt a little surprised.

    After ten moves, the killing idea becomes stronger.

    Dugu Cheng then rushed to the Dugu city and flew away with his left machete. Dugu smiled and avoided him. The machete turned from behind and flew to his back. At the same time, his right arm relaxed and a dazzling cold light flashed from his sleeve. With a sharp knife wind, he turned into a sword shadow and attacked Dugu Xiaodang''s chest.

    This move is just right. Dugu Xiao''s retreat has been broken by the left-hand machete, and Dugu Xiao can''t be avoided by the right-hand machete.

    Master Zhiyun flew up and rushed to them.

    However, before he could get there, another tall and powerful figure had rushed over and stood in front of Dugu Xiaoshen!

    Soon, two muffled grunts sounded at the same time, and the two machetes almost plunged into the body of the man and Dugu Xiao at the same time.

    Master Zhiyun flew to the lonely city and clapped his palm. Shaolin''s powerful Vajra palm is extraordinary. Besides, he is one of the few masters in Shaolin?

    As soon as the left arm vibrated, the left machete suddenly retracted, bringing a rain of blood. Dugu smiled again and fell to the ground.

    Thunder Tiger also shook twice and fell on his back. They fell to the ground side by side, covered in blood.

    Tiger Lei''s lips moved, but his voice was low. Dugu Xiao tried to get close to tiger Lei, and they held their hands tightly.

    The changes in the field finally attracted traceless attention. He slowly put down the cloud flying body, picked up the long sword around him, and got up to look forward.

    At this time, Thunder Tiger and Dugu Xiao were seriously injured, and Thunder Tiger was dying.

    Master Zhiyun has been fighting with Dugu City, and it''s hard to distinguish between them for a moment.

    He strode to Dugu Xiao''s side and saw that his back was stabbed and pulled out by a machete. The wound was deep and long, and the blood was flying, which was terrible. He pointed out to seal the acupoints around his wound, glanced around and said, "come on, two people, lift Dugu Xiaoxiao down and immediately find the best golden sore medicine to apply to him!"

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was almost in a coma because of the pain and said: "slow down... Wait... Wait..."

    Wuji raised his hand to stop the two XueYue sect disciples who were about to carry Dugu Xiao away and said, "you are seriously injured and must be treated immediately."

    Dugu smiled and looked at Tiger Lei and said, "Wuji... Wuji... I beg you... You... You save him first... Save him..."

    No trace looked at Tiger Lei and saw that he was bleeding all over. He had only breath out, but no air in. He was already seriously injured and was stabbed in the chest by a machete. He was powerless.

    Without trace, his heart was sour. He glanced at the white haired Thunder Tiger, held him up, stretched out his hand and pressed his back, and an internal force poured into his body.

    Thunder Tiger, who was dying, suddenly felt refreshed, and his lax eyes gradually brightened. He smiled at Dugu, his lips moved back and forth, and said faintly, "child... I... my child..."

    Dugu Xiao stared at Lei Hu tightly. He saw Lei Hu stretch out his bloody hand and tremble violently to Dugu Xiao''s face. Dugu Xiao hurriedly approached, grabbed his hand and pressed it tightly on his face. Tears rolled down his red eyes and shouted hoarsely, "Dad!"

    The Thunder Tiger was shocked, and the corners of his mouth twitched, showing a hard smile. Then he slowly turned his head to look at the traceless on his side and said weakly, "master... Master..."

    Knowing that he had something to say to himself, traceless gently nodded his head and said, "senior, please say that as long as traceless can do it, he will never refuse."

    "Sect leader... Little tiger... Little tiger used to offend you. I... I know the sect leader is broad-minded... I want to beg you, please... Can you forgive him and... Don''t worry about him in the future..."

    Thunder Tiger said something intermittently. His eyes looked forward to no trace, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 664

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "don''t worry, elder. I promise you, and my gratitude and resentment with him will be written off."

    Tiger Lei barely smiled and looked at Dugu with a smile. He felt hard in his arms and said, "do you have anything to explain?"

    Thunder Tiger nodded gently and took out a thing from his arms without trace, but it was a coarse cloth wrapped with blood and cut by a machete.

    "Is that it?"

    Thunder Tiger said, "master, I originally wanted to give this... Gift to the little tiger, but later... Later, I learned that you need it more than him. I now... Now give it to you. I want to ask... Please the leader for one thing, we must... Let him... Let him... Live... Go... "

    Every word he said was very difficult and full of expectation. When it came to the back, he turned to look at Dugu and smiled.

    Traceless wants to know what is in this coarse cloth package, but it''s really not suitable to ask more at this time. He naturally understood the meaning of Lei Hu''s words. His son robbed by others was his lifelong heart knot. Now his life is in danger and Dugu Xiao is seriously injured. His only concern is whether Dugu Xiao can live.

    Without waiting for Wuxian''s reply, tiger Lei smiled at Dugu again and said, "Little Tiger... This thing is for the sect leader... Don''t blame... Blame me, because... The sect leader needs it more than you..."

    Dugu smiled: "I won''t blame you. I owe him..."

    Seeing traceless nodded firmly, Lei tiger seemed to be relieved at last. With a sad smile, a pair of eyes closed slowly with reluctance.

    "Dad..."

    Dugu smiled and cried out sadly. Lei tiger''s eyes suddenly opened again and said the last few words: "live well..."

    Then slowly close your eyes again and there is no movement.

    Without trace, he loosened his hand and waved. Several XueYue sect disciples came to carry down the bodies of Lei tiger, Yun Feiyang and Shangguan Zhiyuan. Lei Heng and several XueYue sect disciples personally escorted Dugu Xiao to the general altar of XueYue sect for treatment.

    Traceless looked at the coarse cloth package in his hand, meditated for a moment, and took it into his arms. Lei Hu once said that this package was originally a gift he intended to give Dugu Xiao. Somehow, he changed his mind and gave it to himself. However, since Dugu Xiaoxiao was not dead, of course he had to return it to him.

    After dealing with all this, I looked up and saw that Dugu Cheng and master Zhiyun were still struggling.

    Master Zhiyun''s martial arts are one of several masters in Shaolin Temple. He not only has profound skills, but also has excellent kung fu such as vigorous Vajra palm, Vajra finger and compassionate Chiba hand. Once the mysterious skills of Buddhism are displayed, it will be very important.

    Dugu Cheng fought fiercely and did not show any fatigue. Under the fierce and powerful attack of master Zhiyun, he was still in a hurry to deal with it at the beginning, but he quickly defended and attacked.

    The green falling Heart Sutra has broken through the seventh layer. The genuine Qi in the elixir field is continuous and abundant. After 20 years of careful research and hard practice, Dugu Xiao''s heaven and earth Sabre technique has been modified and some new moves have been added. For example, the left-hand machete and the flying knife in his sleeve evolved and extended from the heaven and earth knife in his sleeve, which is more vicious and vicious than the original knife technique.

    Now he knows his situation. The major sects in the Jianghu have questioned him. The Wulin alliance has collapsed. Although Tong Zhen, Ying Feiyan and Zhong Buwei may not be enemies with themselves, they will never help themselves, but will choose to stand idly by.

    The two people''s congresses opened and closed and scolded constantly. Master Zhiyun''s real Qi stirred all over him. His hands kept changing moves, either palm or finger, or urgent or slow, and constantly forced him to the lonely city.

    Dugu Cheng''s twin sabres cooperate from far to near. The sabres are vicious and deadly.

    The fighting between the two top experts is thrilling. The palm wind is everywhere. There is a tendency of falling mountains and seas. The sabre light shines and has the power of taking people''s souls.

    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly twenty moves passed, and they were still hard to distinguish. Dugu Cheng suddenly shouted: "those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die, yun''er, kill!"

    At the command, the disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion waved their long swords and stared at the disciples of the blood moon sect.

    Without Dugu Yun''s order, Wei Qiuyu took his sword out of its scabbard and flew to Mo Ge. People shouted in the air: "autumn wind and rain, today will be higher!"

    Mo Ge was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Wei Qiuyu was still brooding about a rumor in the Jianghu for so many years.

    As soon as he waved the autumn wind knife in his hand and was about to meet him, Yuanqing whispered on one side, "be careful."

    Mo Ge glanced at Yuanqing, smiled, habitually shook his hair and said softly, "I will."

    Soon they flew up and met in the air. The sound of "Ding Ding" kept coming. As soon as they met, they fought quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye they fought more than a dozen knives.

    "The autumn wind rises and the autumn rain stops." This is a saying that has been circulating in the Jianghu for many years. It was originally said that the unique sword technique is better than a joke from his sword technique. Unexpectedly, it has become Wei Qiuyu''s heart knot. It is not required to prove that Qiuyu sword is not weaker than Qiufeng sword.

    In the first World War of Guiyang, Dugu Xue''s sudden appearance made their competition stop halfway, regardless of victory or defeat.

    In recent years, Mo GE''s Sabre technique is beyond doubt. It has long been different. Let alone that he has learned the prisoner Dragon Sabre technique, even his original autumn wind Sabre technique has become more perfect.

    Wei Qiuyu has never been idle. His obsession has not been put down for a day. Qiuyu''s sword technique has already made him understand it thoroughly.

    As soon as the two got to know each other, the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion threw their swords at the disciples of XueYue sect.

    After a night''s hard struggle, the disciples of XueYue sect were already tired, and many people were injured. How can they be opponents in this fight?

    Moreover, top experts such as sword slave Alin and Beidao Hanli are more like tigers entering sheep and sheep, and those who block them are invincible.

    With a roar without trace, he flew up. The Xuantian magic sword flashed a dark red light in the air and rushed to the disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion.

    At this time, he was already angry. His father, whom he had just met, died at the hands of Dugu Cheng. Shangguan Zhiyuan and Lei tiger were killed one after another. Luo Tai and the torture made him angry.

    When he saw Shangguan Mingyue, his resentment reached the extreme!

    The long sword was like the wind, and a sharp sword Qi was wielded in the air. Four XueYue sect disciples were the first to bear the brunt, and their throats were directly cut off by the sword Qi.

    When Shuangxiong saw that the disciples of the dust gate started again, they roared and flew to the ground. In the scream, blood and flesh flew and blood rained. In the twinkling of an eye, several people were torn off by their brothers.

    The disciples of the earthly edge Pavilion and the blood moon sect fell down one after another. Due to the long sword of Alin, you will see blood. North Dao Han Li is also a deadly Dao.

    Tong Zhen, Ying Feiyan, Zhong Buwei and others were so frightened that they couldn''t help retreating.

    It was clear that Han Li met Han Li and was injured by Han Li within ten moves. If Jia Qiankun hadn''t arrived in time to fight two enemies, I''m afraid he would be more or less dangerous.

    Lei Heng was badly hurt. He fought with ah Lin several times and was stabbed in his right leg by a sword. At the critical moment, he roared without trace and blocked ah Lin''s fatal sword.

    "You step down first and go to the city wall to command!"

    No trace gave an order to Lei Heng, and Lei Heng turned back. He knows that it''s no use staying by himself. He can only distract traceless.

    The sword technique of sword slave Alin is really fierce. Looking at the Jianghu, he can be called a top expert.

    Unfortunately, the traceless he met this time is no longer the traceless he met in Guiyang, and the Xuantian magic sword is no longer the Qingyuan sword.

    After five moves, Xuantian magic sword stabbed him in the chest without suspense.

    The blood flowed back along the groove on the sword and disappeared in front of the dragon''s mouth.

    When the long sword was pulled out, Alin snorted, turned a few times, fell to the ground and died.

    Xuantian magic sword drank blood, and the red light was blazing. A red awn about feet long appeared on the blade, which could be seen by the naked eye in the hot sun.

    Ah Lin fell on the corpse. Two people in royal clothes rushed with swords. Their swordsmanship was also very powerful, but they were killed in less than five moves.

    The red awn on the sword edge is more intense. With the terror and murderous spirit emitted from traceless body, many disciples of the dust edge pavilion are frightened.

    A sword light swept out with the fierce sword Qi, and several screams came. Several disciples of the dust margin Pavilion were hurt by the red sword Qi and fell down one after another.

    On traceless''s clear and bright eyes and pale face with a smile, I saw the murderous gas as cold as frost for the first time, which made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart and killed everything for it.

    Dugu Yun rushed to Yuanqing with his sword, but Wuji stood in front of him. He saw the murderous spirit in Wuji''s eyes, face, sword and even his whole body.

    He felt fear for the first time, a fear of running away immediately. This was also the first time he felt that he had lost his self-confidence.

    Xuantian''s magic sword slowly lifted up and pointed to Dugu Yun.

    Dugu Yun felt that the traceless body was full of terror, which made people dare not approach easily.

    Traceless looked at him coldly. The long sword "hummed" and burst out a dragon chant, which lasted for a long time.

    Dugu Yun knew that the battle between him and Wuji was inevitable. No one could stop Wuji except his father Dugu city in the dust fate Pavilion.

    He slowly raised his long sword, pointed to traceless, and said in a deep voice: "traceless, there should be an end between you and me!"

    In the sound of words, the wrist vibrated, and the long sword in his hand flashed a huge sword flower. The shadow of the sword was heavy, and the virtual reality stabbed the chest without trace.

    Traceless looked at the long sword approaching indifferently and said slowly, "it''s time to end!"

    Soon, Xuantian magic sword suddenly stabbed Dugu Yun with a sharp sword spirit!

 Chapter 665

    Two long swords hit each other like lightning, and Dugu Yun did it with all his strength, because he knew that now Wuji was not the Wuji he fought with when he was in Guiyang.

    The sound of a sudden exchange of gold and iron exploded. They fought quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, they each shot nearly 20 swords.

    After twenty swords, Dugu Yun stepped back five steps.

    He felt the pressure from Xuantian magic sword.

    With a deep drink, the long sword in his hand shook rapidly, and a heavy shadow of the sword appeared. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and shrouded in the traceless upper body.

    Without trace, the long sword stabbed forward, which seemed very casual, but the sword was fierce, and the shadow of Dugu Yun''s sword immediately disappeared.

    Dugu Yun felt a chill and quickly forced himself to the throat.

    The traceless sword was simple and direct, easily broke through his airtight sword net, and suddenly stabbed his throat.

    He was surprised, but his face was still calm. He ejected backward, turned his long sword and picked it at the Xuantian magic sword.

    With a "Ding", although the sword was swung away by him, he felt a shock in the tiger''s mouth and could hardly hold the long sword in his hand.

    The sword in traceless''s hand didn''t stop at all. It came with sharp sword Qi.

    As soon as the five moves arrived, Dugu Yun knocked down the long sword in his hand with a "crackling" sound. At the same time, the sword came out like the wind. Dugu Yun could not retreat at all. The blade of the sword was close to his throat, and he even felt the cold breath of death from his throat.

    His eyes closed and he was disillusioned.

    The opponent he once despised, now he can''t even pass five moves.

    The sword edge was only on his throat, and a little blood trickled out and slid slowly down his neck. This feeling was something he had never had before.

    Traceless, as long as he gently sends the long sword forward, he will be killed on the spot.

    Just as traceless slowly turned his head and was about to send the long sword forward, there was an anxious cry: "leave someone under the sword!"

    The long sword still pointed to Dugu Yun''s throat steadily, but Dugu Yun closed his eyes slightly and opened them slowly.

    Seeing this, Dugu Xue was standing less than ten feet away from her, looking at her anxiously and pale.

    The sound of "leaving people under the sword" just now was called out by her.

    Wuji''s heart softened, and he saw the tears in Dugu Xue''s eyes.

    She has experienced too many accidents today. Dugu Xiao''s life experience has been revealed. Dugu Cheng has told her unbearable past, the real cause of her mother''s death, and so on. One thing after another is like a sharp blade, cutting her heart again and again, which makes her miserable.

    A girl, suddenly faced with such a change, I''m afraid she can''t bear it for others.

    Dugu Yun was her brother, who was once her most trusted, dependent, caring and loving person. Although she hated him for cheating her with her father, when she really saw that Dugu Yun was going to die, she couldn''t help but want to save his life.

    "You... Can you let him go?"

    Dugu Xue looked at Wuji and said a word tremblingly. Because she knew the grudge between Wuji and Dugu Yun, she asked Wuji to bypass Dugu Yun, which was ridiculous.

    But without hesitation, Wuji withdrew the sword and said, "I can spare your life for Dugu Xue''s sake! But you must immediately order your men to stop! "

    Dugu Yun looked gloomy. He glanced at Dugu Xue and said, "thank you!"

    His words were not only thanks to Wuji''s kindness of not killing, but also thanks to Dugu Xue''s words at the critical moment to save him from death.

    Although the long sword had been removed, he still felt the cold chill on his throat.

    Then, he turned slowly and shouted, "the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion listen to the order and withdraw immediately!"

    Immediately, he flew back and swept away to Tong Zhen and others.

    Han Lixu shook a knife and immediately retreated. Jia Qiankun and qingran had been hurt by him. They had to deal with it hard. Naturally, they didn''t dare to pursue.

    All the disciples of the earthbound Pavilion retreated one after another. The two bears roared and chased around. In the twinkling of an eye, several more people died in their brothers'' hands.

    Traceless said, "Brother Bear, stop!"

    The double bears stopped, looked at Xiang Wuji and retreated obediently.

    In the war just now, more than half of the blood moon sect was injured, and less than 100 people were left, all covered in blood and injured to varying degrees.

    The Chenyuan Pavilion also failed to get good results. More than 400 people lost more than half, and the rest was less than 200, and more than a dozen experts such as Alin were lost.

    Wei Qiuyu and Mo Ge didn''t mean to stop. They were still fighting.

    The two have fought nearly 30 moves, and Qiuyu''s sword technique has been brought into full play.

    In terms of real Kung Fu, Mo Ge had the upper hand for a long time, but he thought that he was from the same school as Wei Qiuyu and never killed anyone.

    Traceless looked at it for a moment and said, "brother Mo Ge, why bother with it?"

    When Mo Ge heard the speech, he immediately split three sabres with the autumn wind knife in his hand. It is the "butterfly dancing in the late autumn" in the autumn wind knife technique. The three sabres are split in the air, like one knife at the same time.

    Wei Qiuyu''s long sword trembled and pointed to the three swords coming to his face.

    The autumn wind blade changes to sweeping without the sword touching, but it is the "autumn wind and fallen leaves" in the autumn wind blade technique.

    The change of moves was as fast as lightning flint. Wei Qiuyu couldn''t return to the sword. He snorted and hurt his wrist. The "jingle" of Qiuyu sword in his hand fell to the ground, and the blood on his wrist was like.

    Mo Ge bounced back, hugged and said, "elder martial brother, I accept!"

    Wei Qiuyu looked at Mo GE''s eyes and revealed the color of resentment. Suddenly, he stretched out his foot and hooked on the long sword. The long sword flew nearly three feet, and the sword edge fell down to his head. However, he did not move. He said calmly, "the autumn wind rises and the autumn rain stops."

    Mo Ge said in horror, "no!"

    But hearing the sound of "Chi", the long sword fell, and the autumn rain plunged into the top of the head until it reached the hilt. For a moment, his body fell to the ground.

    Mo Ge, Wu Ji, Yuan Qing and others were stunned. They never thought that Wei Qiuyu had such a deep attachment to the struggle between autumn wind and autumn rain. Once he failed, he did not hesitate to end his life.

    While Wuji was lamenting, several exclamations suddenly sounded. He looked at it with horror and saw that Dugu Cheng had fought with master Zhiyun for nearly 50 moves, and had already won or lost.

    Master Zhiyun''s robe was cut by a machete, a sleeve fell, blood flowed from his ribs and dyed the robe red.

    I saw him float away, put his palms together and said, "your master has good Kung Fu. I''m defeated!"

    But Dugu city didn''t stop. With his left hand raised, the machete flew away and went straight to master Zhiyun.

    "I am the best in the world, ha ha..."

    When the machete was released, the arrogant words in his mouth came out. With a burst of laughter, he rushed at master Zhiyun like a whirlwind.

    Master Zhiyun admitted defeat, so he stopped and retreated. Unexpectedly, Dugu city was unwilling to spare no effort. He attacked again and had to fly back.

    With a clear roar without trace, he flew close to the ground, like a milk swallow throwing into the forest. His body and sword always flew away alone in the city.

    They were nearly ten feet apart, but there was no trace. On the way, the long sword rowed on the ground and flew up in the air. The long sword stabbed Dugu city like lightning with the sound of the fierce wind.

    Dugu Cheng heard the news and knew that someone had attacked him. Naturally, he ignored master Zhiyun. He pulled his left arm back, and the machete immediately turned and flew face to face.

    The traceless long sword shakes, blocks the flying machete, and the machete flies back. Soon, Dugu city rushed to Wuji like lightning, waving his right robe sleeve, and a faint cold light flashed towards Wuji''s throat.

    The traceless body rolled and moved three feet away. The long sword stabbed at the ribs of the lonely city.

    They fought again, each looking a little careful. Wuji knows the power of the heaven and earth Dao in his sleeve, not to mention the unstoppable flying Dao. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to be careless.

    Dugu Cheng knew that Wuji had the vigorous Qi to protect his body, and his sword technique was excellent. If he was careless, he was likely to be defeated by the young sword.

    No, you can''t lose!

    Dugu Cheng was not tired after a long battle, but braver and braver. His eyes were red and murderous.

    Master Zhiyun stepped down and Wuwei immortal, Rong Fei and Chen Chengliu asked him about his injury. Fortunately, the knife injury in Dugu city was not serious, but some skin injuries. Although a lot of blood was shed, it was not serious.

    Wuji fought with Dugu city again, and all the people were absorbed in watching. Both of them can be regarded as the top experts in the Wulin today. A rising star and a famous player in the Wulin for many years fight here, which can be regarded as the first grand event in the Wulin. No one wants to miss the wonderful moment. At the same time, they also speculate in their hearts who is more powerful.

    Shangguan Mingyue and Shangguan Wuyou were standing beside the carefree chair. The two sisters had just experienced the pain of losing their father. At this time, they gradually calmed down. They revealed the fire of hatred in their eyes. They looked closely at Wuji and Dugu Chen. They were worried and expected that Wuji could assassinate Dugu City with a sword.

    Especially Shangguan Mingyue, at this time, her heart is very complex. In front of me, there are all traceless figures. Yaoxian Valley has been with me for more than ten years. The past is vivid, and everything seems like yesterday.

    Originally thought that she would be with him all her life, no matter life or death. But who knows, the fate is so ill, I was soft hearted and married Dugu Xiao. Although her marriage with Dugu Xiaoxiao exists in name only, and even they have never been a real husband and wife at all, her life has changed and can no longer return to the past.

    Since traceless left Yaoxian Valley, she has been counting her days. Three years later, he will come back and marry me.

    He''s back. What about me? I left and became someone else''s bride.

    When traceless appeared in the earthly pavilion with one sword, her heart melted at that time. Even if she died in the earthly Pavilion immediately with traceless, it was worth it.

    But she remembered her mission and the hard life that had survived without trace. She hesitated again

 Chapter 666

    Shangguan Mingyue looked at Wuji, who was fighting with Dugu City, and thought for a long time. In addition to pain and numbness, there was worry in her heart.

    Meet traceless again and see traceless fighting with people again. The last time she fought for life and death in the earthly pavilion was because of her, but this time it was for hatred and justice in the Jianghu.

    Shangguan Wuyou on one side noticed Shangguan Mingyue''s worry. She gently held Shangguan Mingyue''s cold hand and whispered, "sister is worried about no trace?"

    Shangguan Mingyue nodded gently and said, "worry free, do you think his chronic disease is really all right?"

    "I heard Mo Ge say that his last attack was in miaojiang a few months ago, but it rarely happened."

    Hearing this sentence, Shangguan Mingyue trembled and said sadly, "I knew he must have lied to me..."

    Shangguan Wuyou said, "he''s afraid of you, so..."

    Shangguan Mingyue shook her head sadly and said, "I''m sorry for him. He should blame me..."

    "My sister grew up in Yaoxian valley with him. Don''t you know him?"

    "Worry free, you like him too, don''t you?"

    Shangguan Mingyue suddenly asked.

    Shangguan Wuyou was stunned and didn''t answer immediately. Shangguan Mingyue suddenly smiled silently and said, "I know."

    "What do you know?"

    "You like him. It''s good, really good..."

    "Sister, you..."

    "Don''t worry, I have no other meaning. Worry free. I can''t be with him in my life, but you can, you can take good care of him instead of me and die with him."

    Shangguan Wuyou grabbed her hand and tightened it involuntarily. He said calmly, "sister, there is another person. Maybe you don''t know."

    "You mean Mei wanting, the leader of Bishui palace?"

    "You know?"

    "Of course I know..."

    Shangguan Mingyue suddenly felt a burst of chaos in her heart, which made her very uncomfortable.

    "She is the daughter of our fourth martial uncle, our younger martial sister and a poor person. Fourth martial uncle died before she was born. A few years ago, Yuntang Island, where she lived, was also destroyed. She narrowly escaped, but she was alone and helpless. Fortunately, the former leader of Bishui palace saved her and accepted her as a disciple. Otherwise, I can''t imagine the consequences of her being a weak woman in the Jianghu. "

    Shangguan carefree said calmly.

    After hearing this, Shangguan Mingyue sighed softly and said, "all the gratitude and resentments start from the lonely city. The gratitude and resentment of the four martial brothers are still related to our generation..."

    After a slight pause, he said, "I heard Xueer say that you have helped traceless many times. Doesn''t traceless understand your mind?"

    Shangguan carefree gently turned around, looked at Shangguan Mingyue and said, "sister, who is in his heart? Shouldn''t my sister be very clear?"

    Shangguan Mingyue trembled again, stopped talking, and turned to look at Xiang Wuji and Dugu city.

    The two have fought dozens of moves and are still hard to distinguish.

    The sword is full of Qi, and the wind is fierce. The sound of sword exchange blows from time to time. They were within a radius of one meter, with strong wind and dead leaves flying.

    After a long battle, Dugu Cheng''s long hair was scattered, his face was fierce and cold, and his eyes were fierce. There is a sound of reprimand in the mouth. Every move is accompanied by a reprimand. I wish I could cut traceless under the knife immediately.

    The long sword in traceless''s hand is steady, flexible, fierce and changeable, and dissolves all the attack moves of Dugu city one by one.

    Everyone was absorbed in watching the war, which was related to the life and death of XueYue peak. If you fail, no one on the blood moon peak can stop Dugu city.

    Only Dugu Yun had been quietly watching Shangguan Mingyue. The appearance of Shangguan Mingyue not only felt the accident without trace, but also felt very surprised.

    The sun rose gradually, and the air became dull and hot.

    Wuji and Dugu city have already fought a hundred moves. Dugu city seems to be a little anxious. Although the moves are still so fierce and fierce, they gradually lose their initial composure.

    A flash of sword light flashed, and the sleeve of his right hand was cut off by Xuantian magic sword and floated on the ground. With the dexterous turn of traceless wrist, the sword awn on the blade flickered and silently crossed the upper arm of his right hand.

    A blood light came out, and the blood flowed down the machete.

    The experts in the field saw that traceless had begun to defend for attack.

    Xuantian magic sword, with his flexible wrist, made many strange moves. Dugu Cheng''s impetuosity became his fatal weakness.

    Traceless is always calm as water. He is waiting for this opportunity.

    The new sword technique, which is a combination of Xuantian 11 moves and daily 17 swords, is unpredictable. The sword body is awe inspiring under the infusion of real Qi, and the dark red blade is still visible in the hot sun.

    With the support of two men from Xiaofeng villa, Luo Tai and looked at him calmly without any expression on his face. Only then did he show a smile.

    He was secretly amazed and admired. In those years, he was known as the best sword in the world. He swept the Jianghu with the daily sword technique. He didn''t fight until he met Luo Jianchen.

    But now, traceless has learned two unparalleled sword techniques in the world, and has integrated these two sword techniques into a new sword technique. This is the only one in a hundred years!

    He sighed in his heart that if he was himself twenty years ago, he would definitely not be a traceless opponent.

    Moreover, he saw that there was no trace of composure, which people lacked for many years. Although he has peerless internal skills and shocking sword skills, he is not arrogant and impetuous, and is always calm and abnormal. Dugu Cheng, who had been scheming for a long time, was obviously unable to calm down.

    When an expert fights, the victory or defeat is often between one thought and another. Dugu Cheng''s impatience has doomed him to be defeated by the traceless Xuantian magic sword.

    Wuwei immortal whispered: "master, there is hope in Wulin! The traceless sword technique can sweep the world! "

    Chen Chengliu showed approval in his eyes and said, "what''s rare is his character. I''ve known him for many years. Although I didn''t deal with him much, I saw when I was in Guiyang that I was a rare rising star with a simple heart, chivalry and fighting against the strong and supporting the weak."

    Rong Fei said: "it''s hateful that everyone has been bewitched by Dugu city. Now the major sects in the Jianghu have suffered heavy losses and their vitality has been greatly damaged..."

    Several people were sighing, and suddenly the whole audience exclaimed. The three people quickly looked at it and saw that a sword without trace stabbed Dugu city''s left rib, pulled out the long sword and brought out a blood arrow.

    Dugu Cheng stumbled slightly, but immediately attacked Wuji with a knife.

    "Dugu city! If you deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors, you can''t redeem them for a hundred deaths! Master Luo is here. If you can get his understanding or spare your life, if you are stubborn, the blood moon peak will be your burial place! "

    The traceless long sword trembled and melted several sabres attacked by Dugu Cheng, and shouted at the same time.

    "Just because you want to kill me? I''m the best in the world. Who can kill me? "

    Dugu Cheng''s tone was arrogant. When his double swords were flying, he said proudly.

    People were stunned. He was obviously injured and still so arrogant. Was he crazy?

    The sound of "jingling" suddenly burst, and the traceless long sword became more and more smooth. Every knife in Dugu city seemed to be as expected, and the sword came out without giving Dugu city a chance.

    "Without trace, Dugu Cheng has already lost his conscience. How can he repent? Now that you have inherited the old martial arts, I''ll let you clean up the door on your behalf. Don''t worry! "

    Luo Taihe saw that Wu Taihe was thinking because he was there. Dugu Cheng was his disciple after all. Although he had a hatred of killing his father, he still thought of Luo Taihe''s feelings.

    Lotte and his heart appreciated more and admired his mind. If it were for others, they would have been lost by hatred. Where would they take into account the feelings of others?

    Hearing Luo Taihe''s words, Wuji suddenly felt a clear light in his heart. He tightened his hand, urged by the long sword, defended for the attack, and forced him to the chest of Dugu city.

    Dugu Cheng''s eyes flashed a fierce look, and suddenly he burst into a burst of laughter and attacked several knives, forcing him to step back three steps without trace. When the right hand machete was waved, two flying knives were shot silently from his sleeves, and flew towards the chest without trace like lightning.

    Traceless immediately returned to the sword, took a sword flower, "Ding Ding" twice, and the flying knife was shot down by his long sword. However, Dugu Cheng suddenly shot back, left-handed machete flew away and hit luotaihe in the air.

    When Dugu Cheng heard Luo Taihe''s words, he immediately hated him from his heart, and his evil came to the side of his courage. He gave up no trace and rushed to Luo Taihe.

    Luo Taihe has been chained to his limbs, and his martial arts are exhausted. How can he resist the attack of Dugu city?

    Wuwei immortal, master Zhiyun and others are far away. It''s too late to go to save each other.

    Shangguan Wuyou quickly pulled out the long sword and flew to meet the flying machete of Dugu city. With the "Zheng" sound of the long sword, she was shocked, and the long sword immediately flew out. Dugu city was approaching like lightning, and her right hand slashed to her throat.

    With a cry of surprise, Zhu Minnan flew up, pushed the Shangguan worry free away with one palm, and the machete passed by. With a dull hum, he fell down like a broken kite, and a blood line on his throat was like a broken kite.

    Shangguan Wuyou narrowly escaped death. Seeing Zhu Minnan fall to the ground, he cried sadly, "Uncle Zhu!"

    But Zhu Minnan''s throat had been cut off by a knife and couldn''t speak. He looked hard at the anxious Shangguan carefree, smiled sadly and slowly closed his eyes.

    While Dugu Cheng killed Zhu Minnan with a knife, his body did not stop at all. The left machete flew out again and stabbed Luotai and his chest like lightning.

    Shangguan Mingyue flies to block Luo Taihe and prepares to use her body to block Dugu city''s deadly knife!

    At this time, another figure came and stabbed Dugu city with a sword in the air. At the same time, he shouted, "don''t hurt her!"

    Dugu Cheng didn''t even think about it. He waved his machete with his right hand. At this time, no trace had caught up with him. Several muffled grunts sounded at the same time, and the three figures fell to the ground quickly.

    It turned out that the anxious man was Dugu Yun. He had been paying attention to Shangguan Mingyue and unconsciously approached her. Everyone was paying attention to the fight between Wuji and Dugu City, and no one noticed him at all.

    Seeing that Dugu city suddenly attacked Luo Taihe, Shangguan Mingyue sacrificed his life to save him. Without thinking about it, he attacked Dugu city with a sword, thinking that his sword might solve Shangguan Mingyue''s crisis.

    However, Dugu Cheng waved his right machete and just stabbed him in the chest, and his sword also stabbed Dugu Cheng''s right chest. Wuji chased after him, and a Sword Pierced Dugu Cheng''s back, but Dugu Cheng''s machete in his left hand did not stop at all, and plunged into Shangguan Mingyue''s back!

    When Xuantian''s magic sword was pulled out, Dugu Cheng snorted in pain and fell to the ground.

    Traceless has seen Shangguan''s sword in the bright moon. Regardless of whether the lonely city is dead or alive, she cried out sadly: "the bright moon!"

    Flying up, he picked up Shangguan Mingyue, who was covered with blood. She saw her eyes closed, her face pale, her breath weak, and she felt a pain in her heart. She said, "Mingyue, you can''t die..."

    Dugu Cheng used this Sabre with all his strength. The blade completely pierced her body, and Dugu Cheng took back the machete immediately, making her hurt more seriously!

    Traceless tears were faint. She pointed out anxiously to seal the acupoints around her wound, but her wound was really serious. Even if she closed her acupoints, it didn''t help.

    Mo Ge and Yuan Qing have also come, and almost everyone''s eyes are on Dugu Yun and Shangguan Mingyue.

    No one noticed that Dugu Cheng had left quietly and ran towards the blood moon peak, leaving a line of blood behind him.

 Chapter 667

    Dugu Yun was stabbed in the chest by a knife and was badly hurt. Several disciples of the earth''s edge Pavilion picked him up. Seeing that his wound was gushing blood, one of them said anxiously: "come on, find a way to cure the childe!"

    Han Li came forward, sealed several acupoints around his wound, and said, "hurry, carry the childe back to the Earth edge Pavilion!"

    Dugu Yun shook his head slightly and looked at the bloody Shangguan Mingyue lying in his traceless arms, his lips moving.

    He tried his best to save him, but in the end, Shangguan Mingyue still couldn''t escape. A bitter smile appeared on his pale face, and a trace of disappointment and regret appeared in his relaxed eyes.

    "Second brother!"

    A shrill cry came, Dugu Xue rushed to the ground, took Dugu Yun from Han Li''s hand, held him tightly, stretched out his hand to hold his free and bleeding wound, and said eagerly: "second brother, why do you suffer..."

    Dugu Yun smiled sadly, slowly turned his head to Dugu Xue and said weakly, "Xueer, you... Don''t hate your second brother?"

    Dugu Xue shook her head suddenly and sobbed: "I didn''t hate you, never... Second brother, why are you so stupid..."

    Dugu Yun then turned his eyes to Shangguan Mingyue and said calmly, "unfortunately, I still couldn''t save her life..."

    Dugu Xue was stunned. Dugu Yun stood under the sweet scented osmanthus tree every night. How could she not know? But he never made any excessive moves, and in her heart, she never liked her eldest brother. Sometimes she even had a very strange idea. If Shangguan Mingyue married his second brother, it would be better.

    She did not expect that Dugu Yun would be so desperate for Shangguan Mingyue.

    "I know... I know you like her, but... But you should also know that her heart has no trace..."

    "I know, of course I know... I never expected her to look me in the eye, but I... But I am willing to work for her... For her..."

    At this point, his chest fluctuated, blood gushed out again, his face twitched with pain, and he couldn''t say a word.

    "Xueer... Xueer, I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that our earthly pavilion would... Have today, second brother... Second brother can''t take care of you... No trace... No trace is trustworthy... You... You will stay in XueYue peak... Don''t... Don''t go back..."

    "No, second brother, you''ll be fine. I... if you have something, what do you want Xueer to do?"

    Dugu Yun stretched out his hand hard, stroked Dugu Xue''s head and said, "silly Xueer, don''t cry... Don''t cry..."

    Dugu Xue let his bloody hand gently rub his hair. Dugu Yun suddenly saw that Shangguan Mingyue''s eyes were slowly opening, as if he were looking at himself.

    He immediately showed a smile, but this smile was so desolate because of the blood on his pale face.

    Dugu Xue felt Dugu Yun''s hand slipping slowly from her hair, and then she saw that Dugu Yun''s eyes closed slowly, and her mouth still had a sad smile.

    A moment later, Dugu Xue gave a sad cry: "second brother..."

    Seeing Shangguan Mingyue''s eyes slowly open, Wuji was surprised and whispered, "Mingyue, Mingyue..."

    Shangguan Mingyue''s eyes were distracted. He vaguely heard the cry. He felt that he was lying in a warm and soft place, floating all over, as if flying up the clouds. It was so unreal and ethereal.

    She slowly turned her eyes, looked at the traceless tears on one side, and faintly spit out two words: "traceless..."

    Her wound was too big and traceless to urge Zhenqi to heal her, because that would only accelerate her bleeding.

    "Come on, come on, worry free, don''t you have jiuzhuan Yulu pill? Take it to Mingyue... Quickly... "

    He looked a little incoherent and looked around in panic. Shangguan Wuyou had come to them. Wen Yan took out a small jade bottle from his arms, poured out three small golden pills, took them without trace, and said, "bright moon, eat..."

    Shangguan Mingyue shook her head gently and said faintly, "no... I..."

    When she opened her mouth to speak, Wuji fed all three pills into her mouth and said, "don''t talk. I won''t let you have anything. We''ll go back to Yaoxian valley now. If you don''t smell it, you can save you, you must..."

    Mo Ge, Yuan Qing and others saw traceless so panicked and incoherent for the first time.

    "Medicine fairy Valley..."

    Shangguan Mingyue ate the three jiuzhuan jade dew pills and suddenly smiled gently. It seemed that she saw flowers all over the mountains, endless bamboo forests, naughty monkeys, and the thin boy who knitted a wreath for herself and put it on her head

    The short three words are full of her yearning, her memories and her sadness

    "If only we had never left Yaoxian Valley..."

    She said a word gently again, a pair of originally lax eyes, shining at this moment.

    "I''ll take you back now. If you don''t leave from now on, we''ll stay in Yaoxian Valley all our lives and never separate again, okay?"

    Traceless arm made a little effort to pick her up. Shangguan Mingyue shook her head gently and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry... OK? You know, I can''t see you crying or your pain... "

    No trace nodded, but the tears still couldn''t stop flowing down.

    Shangguan Mingyue laboriously raised her arm, gently rubbed his white fingers on his face, wiped away his tears, and said, "I''m not going anywhere, just let me lie in your arms for a while. Will you talk well with me? "

    Maybe the three jiuzhuan Yulu pills had worked. There was a red tide on her face, and her eyes were much more flexible.

    She gently leaned against the traceless shoulder, and her weak breath brushed the traceless neck, cool and itchy. But without a trace, he said, "what do you want to hear?"

    "I like to hear everything you say. I like you to call me my sister, and I like you to call me Mingyue. There are silly girls and stupid girls. I like everything you call me. And the ghost story you told me. Although I know it''s fake and you made it up to scare me, I like to listen to it as much. "

    Shangguan Mingyue said faintly, as if he had fallen into infinite memories again, stopped a little, and said: "if people can really become ghosts after death, how good it would be, so I can know whether you are doing well..."

    Traceless''s powerful arm tightened slightly and said: "Mingyue, you know, I''ve been thinking about you every day since I left Yaoxian valley. Even if you married Dugu Xiao, I still can''t forget you for a moment. I really regret why I left Yaoxian Valley and you..."

    "I know that sister Xueer often told me about you. At that time, I could live every day because of sister Xueer. As long as I could hear your news from her mouth, even if it was the same news, I thought it was always very fresh after listening to it dozens or hundreds of times."

    "You don''t know. When I went back to Yaoxian Valley and knew that you had left, I felt that I was empty. I was crazy and wanted to find you and bring you back to me..."

    "Did you find the traces I carved on bamboo in Yaoxian Valley?"

    With a pain in her heart, she gently held her cold hand and said, "I see that every knife is like engraved on my heart, which makes me unable to breathe."

    "That''s my missing for you, one knife a day, because I know that as long as I engrave for three years, you will come back and marry me... But I didn''t wait for any day, so I was taken away by my father..."

    "I know, I know..."

    Luotai and turbid tears ran across one side and choked and said, "it''s all old men who hurt you..."

    Wuji and Shangguan Mingyue heard the speech, and at the same time, they gently turned their heads to Luo Taihe sitting on the carefree chair. Wuji said, "how can you blame the elder for this? Everything is due to Dugu city!"

    After saying that, the color of resentment showed in his eyes. Looking around, but where is the shadow of a lonely city?

    Mo Ge also looked around. He saw bodies all over the mountains. Where was the lone city? He immediately ordered XueYue sect disciples to check the body and make sure that Dugu city was alive or dead.

    Shangguan Mingyue turned her head again and looked at traceless tenderly. Suddenly, her whole body was shocked, and a stream of blood gushed out of her mouth and flowed on traceless hands.

    Wuji was shocked and said, "Mingyue, stop talking..."

    Shangguan Mingyue gasped for a moment and said, "no, let me say, no trace..."

    Traceless hugged her tightly, and tears gushed out again. Shangguan Mingyue said, "it''s agreed not to cry... Why did you cry again..."

    "Mingyue, I''m useless. I can''t protect you in front of me..."

    "No, no... traceless, in fact, it''s good. I didn''t have any extravagant hopes, even to see you, but... But now I... I can still lie in your arms... It''s really good. Traceless, you know? After all these years, what I think about most is whether I can die in your arms... It seems that God... God still cares for me... "

    Then he turned to look at the sad Shangguan Wuyou and said, "Wuyou, come here..."

    Shangguan Wuyou crawled forward, reached out and grabbed her hand and said, "sister... Sister, it''s Wuyou. I''m sorry for you. It should be Wuyou..."

    Shangguan Mingyue reluctantly smiled and said, "worry free, sister... Sister, can you promise me one thing?"

    Shangguan Wuyou nodded and said, "sister, please."

    Shangguan Mingyue gradually drew her hands closer to traceless hands, then held them tightly, and then gasped a few times before saying: "you know traceless... Traceless has... Chronic diseases... In the future, you should... Take good care of him. You must... Find a way... Find a way..."

    Shangguan carefree and traceless had understood her idea, but their hands were held by Shangguan Mingyue, caught together and couldn''t bear to take them back.

    "Don''t worry, sister. I will try my best to find a way. Even if I travel all over the world, I will find a panacea to cure his chronic disease."

    "No... no, I don''t mean that. I... I want you to stay with him forever... Forever... Can you promise me?"

    Shangguan Mingyue''s voice was gradually weak, but the idea in her heart supported her to finish this sentence, and then she gasped sharply. The blood in her mouth kept pouring out. It was obvious that she had died in a vast expanse of water.

    Traceless and Shangguan carefree look at each other. They both seem very contradictory in their hearts. Shangguan Mingyue''s idea is very clear, that is, to entrust his sister to traceless and explain traceless to his sister for protection, but how can he force his feelings?

    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Shangguan Mingyue suddenly gave a bitter smile and coughed gently.

    Shangguan Wuyou said, "don''t worry, sister, I promise you..."

    Shangguan Mingyue looked at Xiang Wuji again, saw Wuji nod gently, her face gradually stretched out, showing a sad but brilliant smile, her eyes gradually lost their look, closed slowly, and still whispered in her mouth, "I have no regrets to die in your... Arms..."

    After a word, he took their hands and slowly loosened them and hung them down.

    Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment, and the air seems to solidify at this moment. With a bleak roar without trace, thousands of birds flutter their wings in the mountains and forests, hover in the air, and make a sound of chirping, which seems to be moaning for the death of Shangguan Mingyue.

 Chapter 668

    Everyone could not help sighing and sighing. They fought hard day and night, and the result was so tragic.

    Dugu Cheng was seriously injured and fled, and life and death were unpredictable. Dugu Xiao had just recognized his father, and tiger Lei died to save him. He himself was seriously injured and didn''t know life or death.

    Dugu Yun was killed by Dugu city by mistake, and the experts of the earthly edge Pavilion were almost destroyed, leaving only Han Li and more than 100 disciples.

    So far, the earthly pavilion has almost disappeared in the Jianghu, and the whole Wulin has been reorganized.

    XueYue cult also suffered heavy losses, but although Lei Heng, Mo Ge, Yuanqing and others were injured in many places, their lives were not involved. There are less than two hundred disciples of XueYue sect. Except for the 80 people on the wall, the others are almost intact.

    The major Jianghu sects are also miserable, and their disciples are almost dead and injured. Fortunately, several leaders, except master Zhiyun, are seriously injured.

    The sun shone, and the bodies all over the mountains were desolate.

    Shangguan Zhiyuan and yunfeiyang spent their whole life trying to save luotaihe. Finally, although they achieved their goal, they died at xueyuefeng. Tiger Lei has been looking for his son all his life. He just met his father and son and died with hatred.

    Shangguan Mingyue died with regret.

    All this is like a dream, which makes traceless feel so unbelievable.

    He picked up Shangguan Mingyue''s body and walked slowly to the general altar of blood moon peak.

    Everyone''s eyes were on his thin but firm back, and they understood the sadness in his heart at this time.

    Just at this time, a cold laughter suddenly sounded, so clear in the roaring birds, so cold in the bright sun.

    Everyone followed the sound and saw more than a dozen people slowly coming up from the mountain road.

    These people are all dressed in black and wearing a strange doll smiling face mask. Only the person in charge has a different mask, which is a vicious eagle''s face.

    These people have different swords, spears, halberds, axes, hammers and forks. The head man hung a pair of short guns around his waist, and the front of the gun flashed cold.

    Many people in the woods turned around and surrounded the blood moon peak square. There were more than 200 people.

    Those people were wearing strong black clothes, holding sharp swords, and wearing a black mask on their face. This mask was also very strange, like an owl. In the Lang sunny day, it was gloomy and terrible.

    Traceless turned slowly and looked at the more than 20 people walking slowly.

    At present, a man is tall and powerful. His eyes are as sharp as hawks and falcons. He sweeps at the people like two sharp swords through the mask.

    "OK, OK! Very good! "

    His tone was low, but full of spirit.

    Without trace, I saw more than 200 people in black pouring in.

    "Tianmo sect!"

    Tong Zhenjing exhaled, and a trace of panic and panic appeared in his eyes. Mobei double bear saw the man with two guns hanging on his waist, his eyes twinkled, secretly retreated into the crowd, as if he was very afraid.

    Tong Zhen turned to look at Xiang Wuji and said in a hate voice, "it turns out that the blood moon sect really colluded with the Tianmo sect to catch us all!"

    Traceless ignored him, handed the Shangguan Mingyue in her arms to Wuyou and Yuanqing, and motioned them to return her body to the altar.

    Then he walked slowly towards the people of Tianmo sect. His face was solemn and his eyes were fierce.

    "Tianmo sect, you finally appear!"

    The one with two guns hanging on his waist is Hao Lianjing, the leader of the snow Eagle Hall of the Tianmo sect. Hearing his speech, he laughed a few times and said in a deep voice, "you fight to death here. How can my Tianmo sect stand idly by!"

    Traceless gave him a sharp look and asked, "why did the Tianmo sect make an enemy of Wulin and attack and assassinate?"

    Hao Lianjing said, "this has nothing to do with you. You were not born 25 years ago! But in those days, someone from the blood moon sect once took part in the attack on our Tianmo sect, which is no wonder this seat! "

    "So you planted a frame around, provoked the dust edge Pavilion and the Wulin alliance to hit my blood moon peak, causing us to kill each other, and you can collect the benefits of fishermen?"

    Hao Lianjing said, "yes, it seems that so many people, you are still a sensible person. It''s a pity..."

    Tong Zhen, Ying Feiyan and Zhong Buwei all looked at each other and were shocked. Tong Zhen, in particular, was still questioning wutrace just now. He thought that the Tianmo sect appeared at this time in order to cooperate with the blood moon sect to kill them all.

    But it seems that this is not the case! My guess seems to just reflect my villain''s heart.

    "So, we..."

    Ying Feiyan was about to stop talking, but he still couldn''t believe it.

    "You don''t have to guess. In fact, your Wulin alliance leader Du Gucheng has already guessed, but he doesn''t want to tell the truth, because if he wants to dominate Wulin, he must destroy the blood moon sect first. Unfortunately, you have all become pawns for him to realize his ambition! "

    Hao Lianjing''s words shocked the major Jianghu sects.

    "Nonsense. If the alliance leader knew, how could he..."

    Before Ying Feiyan finished, Bei Dao Han Li said in a deep voice: "Dugu city not only knows, but also he is going to destroy Hengshan sect in the first war today!"

    As soon as this remark came out, Tong Zhen and others were surprised and looked at Han Li with an unbelievable look.

    North Dao Han Li slowly turned to Hao Lianjing, saluted respectfully in front of him and said, "subordinate Han Li, see the hall leader!"

    This once again caused the whole audience to shake. Ying Feiyan said in a surprised voice: "Han Li, you... What do you mean? Do you want to betray the leader? "

    "Betrayal? Han was originally sent by the snow Eagle Hall of the Tianmo sect to go undercover in the dust edge Pavilion. Now the overall situation has been decided. It''s time for Han to go back to the snow Eagle hall! "

    Wuwei immortal, Rong Fei, Chen Chengliu and master Zhiyun were deeply surprised. The four of them approached Wuji. If the demon sect came today, of course, it was a bad comer.

    Traceless looked at more than 20 strong men in Xiaofeng villa and said, "you send elder Luo back to the general altar first."

    The two strong men promised, raised the carefree chair and walked quickly to the general altar. Luotaihe didn''t object, because he knew that he could only involve no trace here. Just now Mingyue died because she blocked the knife with her body in order to save his son. At this time, his heart was deeply grieved, but there was nothing to do now.

    Tong Zhen, Ying Feiyan and Zhong Buwei looked at each other and changed one after another in the field, which made the three of them completely unable to respond.

    In the battle with XueYue peak, they obviously had a grudge against XueYue sect. For example, today, the demon sect came to clean up the mess and catch them all.

    Now, although there are nearly 400 people in XueYue sect and Chenyuan Pavilion, many people have been seriously injured. Even if they are not injured, they are tired.

    Even if everyone works together, I''m afraid they can''t resist the experts of the demon sect these days.

    The three people were hesitating in their hearts. When they were in a dilemma, they looked at them indifferently and said: "now the strong enemy is now, do you want to sit and wait for death, or are you willing to share a bitter hatred with our blood moon sect and fight with the Tianmo sect?"

    The three have insight into the situation. If they don''t join hands with the blood moon sect, they will have no chance of winning. There may be a glimmer of vitality if they join hands with the blood moon sect.

    Tong Zhen is a man afraid of death. When he even said, "we should naturally join hands to resist foreign enemies!"

    Rong Fei said lukewarm, "now I know it''s time to join hands with XueYue education?"

    Tong Zhen was speechless and led the remaining disciples of the dust gate to move closer to the disciples of the blood moon sect.

    Hao Lianjing did not stop them, but looked at them calmly. After they had passed, he said, "whether you join hands or not, today we must wash the blood moon peak with blood, and none of them want to live!"

    With a cold hum, traceless said, "Your Excellency, what a big tone!"

    "Traceless leader, you have a big mind! They tried their best to hit your blood moon peak and slaughtered nearly a thousand of your blood moon sect disciples, but you still wanted to protect them. Don''t you think your benevolence and righteousness are very ridiculous? "

    Hao Lianjing looked at Wuji and said in a deep voice.

    "Although I''m not talented, I still know the truth! Your plan is to destroy the Wulin in the Central Plains in one fell swoop, so as to avenge the nearly exterminated family. Now your chance comes. Several leaders of Wulin in the central plains are here. As long as you have the ability to kill us, your goal will be achieved! "

    Traceless is still very plain. Although he mourns the death of Shangguan Mingyue in his heart, he can''t care about his sadness now because of the strong enemy. Now all he wants is how to repel the strong enemy and keep the Wulin in the Central Plains.

    "Good, good! No wonder Dugu city tried every means to kill you. You are much smarter than those fools! Traceless sect leader, my God, the demon sect has no hatred against you. As long as you like, we can save your life, or even ask the sect leader to leave your blood moon sect! But only if you stand with us. "

    Hao Lianjing''s tone was a little cold and arrogant. Although he was asking, he seemed to be giving orders to his subordinates.

    "Thank you! You may not understand me. I have a bad habit. As long as I recognize what I do, even ten cows can''t pull back! Today''s war is inevitable. Please put your horse here! "

    Hao Lianjing burst out a burst of laughter. His eyes suddenly swept towards the crowd and shouted, "Mobei double bears, don''t hide. Don''t you want to come out to meet your old friend?"

    Mobei double bears are hiding. When they hear Hao Lianjing suddenly call them, they are scared to almost jump up. They look embarrassed and transfer out of the crowd. Looking at Hao Lianjing from a distance, their eyes show a trace of fear.

    Traceless is surprised. It seems that the snow Eagle hall leader and Mobei double bears are old friends, but why are Mobei double bears afraid of him?

    "Mobei double bears, what about the things? Should I return them to this seat?"

    Hao Lianjing looked at Mobei double bears, and his eyes showed a fierce color.

    Mobei double bears stretched out their four palms and shook their heads suddenly.

    Hao Lianjing snorted and said, "your brother stole the Lord''s things. If you don''t return them quickly, your brother will die if the Lord arrives!"

    No trace was surprised again. Mobei double bears stole things from Tianmo clan? The brothers are not interested in anything except stealing elbows and chicken legs in the kitchen. What can they steal from the Tianmo sect that Hao Lianjing has been tracking down so far?

 Chapter 669

    The two bears waved their hands again and again, and involuntarily approached traceless under their feet. Their eyes looked like fear and flashed a sly look of satisfaction.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the brothers curiously.

    Mobei double bears have been famous in the Jianghu for a long time, but their brothers have been active in the snowy areas of Mobei and rarely set foot in the Central Plains. I don''t know why I suddenly ran to Hunan a few years ago. I was willing to be the left and right Dharma protector of Yueyang gate. I don''t want to go back anymore. It seems that the reason why they don''t want to go back is that they stole something from Tianmo sect, so they avoided the pursuit of Tianmo sect and left the snow area to the Central Plains.

    Tong Zhen looked at the double bears suspiciously and whispered to Ying Feiyan: "is the snow treasure true? The Mobei double bears broke into the treasure hiding place and stole what treasure? "

    "If the treasure is true, it has been more than 20 years. Tianmo sect has already emptied it." Ying Feiyan whispered.

    The two whispered, and Wuji looked at Mobei double bears curious. Looking at their faces, Hao Lianjing''s words must be true.

    "Brother Xiong, what did you steal from him and let someone chase you here?"

    Both bears shook their heads at the same time, but never said a word.

    Hao Lianjing said proudly, "well, I wanted to spare your brother for the sake of seeing that we once knew each other, but since you are stubborn and don''t know what''s good or bad, I can''t care about the friendship in the past!"

    Wuji looked at Hao Lianjing and said calmly, "do you think you can destroy the Wulin in the Central Plains with these people you brought?"

    Hao Lianjing smiled a few times and said, "no trace leader, Dugu city has been deserted now. There are no leaders in the Wulin of the Central Plains, and there are many experts of our Tianmo sect with strong strength. After World War I today, no sect in the Wulin of the Central Plains dare to compete with our Tianmo sect! At the end of your powerful crossbow, there is a plate of loose sand. How can you compete with this seat? "

    Immortal Wuwei said, "you are Hao Lianjing, the leader of the snow Eagle Hall of the heavenly demon sect. I''ve heard about it for a long time! You are so scheming that we kill each other in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Now you want to reap the benefits of fishermen. I really admire you! "

    Rong Fei said, "Your Excellency underestimates us too much. The winner of today''s war is not certain!"

    Chen Chengliu said, "now we share the common hatred of the enemy and resist the enemy together. Naturally, someone has to command. We are in the blood moon peak. I propose that the leader of the blood moon sect should unify the orders temporarily. I am willing to follow the orders of the leader. "

    "Amitabha!" Master Zhiyun put his hands together. Although he was injured, he was still in high spirits. His eyes flashed and said, "what leader Chen said is very true! I have to follow the leader! "

    Rong Fei raised his eyes to Tong Zhen, Ying Feiyan and Zhong Buwei, and said in a deep voice, "master Ying, master Zhong and master Tong, what about you?"

    Ying Feiyan and Zhong Buwei nodded and said, "we are willing to obey the orders of the leader."

    Tong Zhen hesitated a little and nodded: "Tong is willing to obey the order of the leader!"

    After a word, Hao Lianjing laughed wildly. He only heard him say: "it seems that there is really no one in the Wulin in the Central Plains. It''s ridiculous to let a yellow mouth child lead your Jianghu predecessors!"

    Traceless was still hesitating in his heart. He felt that as a younger generation, how dare he trust so much in front of so many predecessors and exercise the power of command?

    Hao Lianjing''s words aroused his pride in the bottom of his heart. He looked at Hao Lianjing with fierce eyes and said categorically: "thanks for your trust, I''d better obey my orders!"

    Then he turned and shouted, "thunder!"

    Although Lei Heng was seriously injured, his actions were unimpeded. Wen Yanying said, "my subordinates are here!"

    "Take all seriously injured people back to the general altar and place them properly!"

    "Yes!" Lei Heng promised and immediately asked the seriously injured to go under the wall.

    "Jia Qiankun!"

    "My subordinates are here."

    "You still return to the city wall. If we are defeated, we will launch crossbows and arrows. Don''t hesitate!"

    Jia Qiankun promised and flew back to the wall.

    "Brothers of XueYue sect, today''s war is not only about the life and death of XueYue sect, but also about the lifeblood of Wulin in the Central Plains. Tianmo sect bullied the door. What should we do?"

    "Fight to the end! fight to the bitter end! Fight to the end! "

    The first sound was from the disciples of XueYue sect, and the second sound was from everyone except Tianmo sect. For a moment, the momentum shook the sky.

    Hao Lianjing looked at all this coldly. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry.

    Master Zhiyun and immortal Wuwei saw that Wuji was in good order. Finally, they boosted their morale and nodded secretly.

    Three shouts from the mountain passed, and the field suddenly quieted down. Under the sun, the knife was shining and the sword was full of vitality.

    Suddenly, Hao Lianjing stopped drinking: "kill!"

    All the people in black who surrounded the square moved at the sound and rushed to the disciples of all major sects.

    The exhausted disciples of XueYue sect and Chenyuan Pavilion had to cheer up and wave swords to meet them.

    These people in black are really good at martial arts. They are like fierce tigers down the mountain. As soon as they touch, more than 20 people fall under their swords.

    Mobei double bears, who were excited to see everyone and whined to tear people, not only didn''t rush out this time, but their feet slipped back, as if they wanted to run back at any time.

    No trace looked at them, but saw that they stopped very unnaturally. Traceless asked, "what''s the matter with two brother bears? Are you afraid of that man? "

    They nodded suddenly, but soon shook their heads one after another. Their eyes twinkled. It was obvious that they were very contradictory in their hearts.

    It''s the first time traceless saw them look like this and said, "I know you''re afraid of that person, but the more you''re afraid of him, the more he will bully you. Instead of doing so, it''s better to work hard with them."

    Double bear smell speech, still keep shaking his head, no trace helpless, had to say: "I''ll stop him, you hit others, will you still be afraid?"

    The two bears nodded before their eyes. After a while, they reacted. It should be right to shake their heads, so they shook their heads again and again.

    Traceless turned to Hao Lianjing and shouted, "I''ll ask you for advice!"

    Then there was a long roar, which became more and more intense and crossed the clouds. The long sword behind him "clanked" and flew out of its sheath.

    A dark red cold light flashed, and the ape flew up without trace. The ape''s arm relaxed. With a long sword in his hand, he took a sword in the air, and a fierce sword spirit broke through the air and split it to Hao Lianjing''s face.

    Without a trace, the two bears shook the blood moon peak with the sound of "Wuao". Then they flew like two angry bears. One of them couldn''t even scream, so they were caught by their brothers and torn into a bloody rain.

    Seeing the sword spirit surging, Hao Lianjing was not flustered. He touched his hands around his waist, two short guns in his hands, and one shot swept across, bringing a fierce wind to meet the powerful sword spirit.

    More than twenty people who followed him showed their weapons and rushed to the heroes.

    Master Zhiyun, Wuwei immortal, Chen Chengliu, Rong Fei and others met each other, caught each other and fought. For a moment, the sword light and sword shadow again on the blood moon peak, shouting to kill the sky.

    The sound of swords and swords was constant, and the sound of screams and wails was continuous. The blood rain was scattered with the broken limbs and broken legs. One person fell down one by one. On the blood moon peak, it was like Shura purgatory.

    The people of Tianmo sect were as fierce as tigers and leopards. The disciples of XueYue sect and Chenyuan Pavilion could not resist. In less than half an hour, the original number advantage had disappeared.

    Those wearing smiling face masks are more skilled, and anyone can be called a first-class expert.

    In the past half an hour, Wuwei immortal and Rong Fei seriously injured one person respectively, but Yuanqing, Dugu Xue and huazhongyou seem to be a little clumsy. Huazhongyou has been secretly paying attention to Dugu Xue and protecting him. When distracted, they were hurt several times by each other.

    Double bears were also entangled by two people wearing baby smiling face masks, which were difficult for them to get hold of for a while.

    Traceless makes contact with Hao Lianjing. After three moves, traceless knows that Hao Lianjing is extraordinary.

    A pair of short guns make him fascinating. His moves are fast and fierce. The strong wind between opening and closing is surging. It is caused by the gun edge, which must bring a fierce murderous spirit. It can be seen that his internal power cultivation is also extraordinary.

    Hao Lianjing was also secretly shocked. Although he knew that traceless swordsmanship was powerful, he had been fighting for a long time day and night. At this time, he was still fierce and domineering when he saw him wielding his swordsmanship. His sword was like electricity and his sword Qi was vertical and horizontal.

    Guns and swords intersected, and the sound of "jingling" broke from time to time. Both of them were open and closed, calm and abnormal.

    With a sword without trace, he swung away a shot from Hao Lianjing and said, "I have something to ask you. Can you tell me?"

    Hao Lianjing said, "just tell me what''s up!"

    Although they were talking, their men were not slow at all. They still fought with swords and guns.

    "I have a brother who was rescued by your people. I would like to ask the hall leader, how is my brother?"

    "Do you want to ask Tang Qi?"

    "Exactly."

    "He''s fine now."

    "Since you want to destroy the Wulin in the Central Plains, why do you want to save a nobody?"

    "This seat has no comment! If you can take refuge in this seat, this seat promises that you will see your brother soon! "

    Traceless felt a little chilly in his heart. He thought of Tang Qi''s life experience. He wandered in the Jianghu since childhood. He was an orphan without father and mother. He was raised by hundreds of meals. Does his life experience have anything to do with Tianmo sect?

    "Who is Tang Qi from Tianmo sect?"

    "No comment!"

    With a few words, they have fought more than ten moves. The traceless eyes swept over and saw that the disciples of XueYue sect and Chenyuan Pavilion fell down one after another. Mo Ge and Yuanqing were also entangled by those wearing baby smiling face masks. They were full of dangers and were awed in their hearts.

    A long sound sounded, and the dark magic sword in his hand was red!

 Chapter 670

    A sword was wielded, and the sharp sword Qi broke through the air with a sound. The red sword awned in the past, and a fallen leaf silently turned into two halves, surging and flying.

    Hao Lianjing felt a chill in his heart. He breathed out and made a sound. He sank his waist and rode his horse. His two guns crossed and his swords crossed. There was a loud noise of "Zheng" and sparks splashed.

    Hao Lianjing''s short gun has a dark handle, which is made of refined iron and is as thick as a duck''s egg. When the sword came down, he felt the sword attack on his face. A short gun broke in response to the sound. As the traceless wrist turned, the Xuantian magic sword flashed a dark red fluorescent light and flashed across the important hole in the "Quchi" of his left hand. His arm hurt. He couldn''t help but release the short gun in his hand and fell into the dust with a clank.

    No trace could not allow him to have a chance to breathe. He bullied his body and took a sudden shot with the thunder in his left palm.

    The palm wind is cold, with the sound of wind and thunder.

    Hao Lianjing couldn''t think about it. He waved his left hand to meet him.

    With a crisp sound of "pa", the air was surging. Hao Lianjing shook his body, "pedaling" stepped back several steps, and his chest fluctuated sharply. A chill came from his left hand and quickly spread upward along his arm. He was shocked. He raised his palm and saw a thin layer of white frost on his palm.

    The palm shocked his blood and blood. The wound stabbed by the traceless sword also caused blood to surge because of the palm. That chill made him more frightened, and his eyes showed a color of surprise and doubt. He looked at the long sword and pointed to his traceless.

    "Xuanming divine palm?"

    He was surprised and asked, and then sneaked his internal power to resist the cold. The frost on his palm gradually faded, and there was no obstacle to the movement of Qi and blood. And looking at Xiang''s traceless palm, it''s white and crystal, not like using any poisonous palm.

    "Order your men to retreat immediately! Otherwise, I will not show mercy under the sword! "

    No trace said in a deep voice. The fierce murderous look in his eyes suddenly made Hao Lianjing feel a trace of fear.

    One sword broke the gun and one palm drove him back. The boy in front of him seemed much more powerful than he knew.

    But he soon calmed down, his right hand had been broken, the short gun with the gun head pointed to no trace, and said in a deep voice: "this seat has not been defeated!"

    Immediately, a step forward at the foot, the iron gun broke through the air, and there was a sound. It was urgent and traceless in front of my chest.

    No trace waved his sword to meet him, and the guns and swords intersected again. "Jingling" instantly fought more than a dozen back and forth.

    Although Hao Lianjing was injured, he was still very brave. A broken short gun made a few moves, rolled on the spot, picked up another short gun left on the ground at the beginning, and forced him to Wuji again.

    The traceless long sword was wielded to dissolve more than a dozen guns he had been attacking. In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Ge was forced to retreat by Beidao Han Li and another man in black wearing a doll''s smiling face mask. He was already covered with blood in white. He was cold in his heart. After a clear roar, the long sword in his hand urged him to defend for the attack, forcing Hao Lianjing to retreat several steps, Then he raised his voice and said, "everyone withdraw to the wall!"

    After a round of fighting, the disciples of Chenyuan Pavilion almost lost their fighting spirit. With the heroes falling down from time to time, no trace knows that if they fight again, they will be killed by the people of Tianmo sect.

    Although Hao Lianjing is not his opponent, if he wants to control him, he has to do at least 50 moves. Although the move just took him by surprise and hurt him, now he is also careful. Moreover, there are many experts of Tianmo sect, and they may rush to help at any time. If they can''t control Hao Lianjing at that time, they will put everyone in danger.

    Rong Fei roared, slapped a man in black back, and shouted, "go back, old flower son, you''ll be cut off!"

    When you enter the general altar of XueYue cult, there is a ditch three feet wide. If you are not a person with good lightness skills, you can''t fly over at all. And after passing the ditch, there is a wall three feet high. There is no place to stand under the wall. At a height of nearly five feet, you need extreme lightness skills to fly up.

    A hanging door was the only channel. The heroes rushed to the hanging door one after another. Rong Fei and Shuangxiong roared and tried their best to cut off the rear for them.

    Jia Qiankun on the city wall nervously looked at the heroes who bravely retreated, slowly raised his left hand and was ready to order the crossbow archer to launch the mechanism crossbow at any time.

    Without trace, he waved a sword, dodged and retreated, blocked left and right with Rong Fei, Shuangxiong, Mo Ge, Wuwei immortal, Chen Chengliu and others, so that the heroes could retreat safely.

    A man in black wielded his sword and stabbed at Wuji. When Xuantian''s magic sword waved, a residual shadow passed by. The man snorted and fell to the ground with a sword in his chest.

    Chen Chengliu was entangled by two men in black. The two men had excellent sword skills. Within ten moves, Chen Chengliu was in frequent danger. One man''s long sword stabbed out. Seeing that he was difficult to dodge, a man suddenly shouted behind him: "don''t hurt him, he is the leader of Hengshan!"

    They stopped almost at the same time and dodged back.

    This cry came from another man in black. Traceless immediately looked at him. Because of his voice, he felt very familiar with the man in black who almost killed Tang Qi with a sword when he was in Guiyang.

    The man in black also took a sharp look at traceless, flashed up and rushed to traceless.

    Traceless waved his long sword and picked away the sword he stabbed.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Your sword skills have improved a lot!"

    The man''s tone was gloomy. His long sword was as fast as lightning and stabbed several swords.

    Traceless waved his sword to dissolve it, and he felt a chill in his heart. Because of the other party''s sword technique, he also had a feeling of deja vu. This kind of deja vu is not the sense of familiarity that he had seen him perform the same sword technique when he was in Guiyang, but that he had seen other people perform the same sword technique.

    The two quickly passed more than a dozen swords. The man in black fought faster and faster. The double swords kept fighting. Once the five moves passed, the traceless eyes lit up.

    Yes, this is Emei''s Jinding 72 style! He saw Zhong Buwei at the martial arts competition in the earthly edge Pavilion.

    "Are you an elder of Emei sect?"

    He asked suspiciously. But the man only snorted coldly and didn''t answer. The sword in his hand was fierce and relentless, and rushed to no trace.

    In Guiyang, traceless was definitely not his opponent, but now traceless is not what it used to be. He saw that the other party didn''t answer, and the long sword in his hand hurried. After a sudden sound of gold and iron attack, a dull hum accompanied the flying of the doll''s smiling face mask. The man was hit by the sword on his right shoulder, and the mask was carried off by a traceless sword.

    He seemed to be greatly frightened. He immediately flashed back and castrated like electricity, but the moment his mask was lifted off, he was still withdrawn to the bridge, and the clock who inadvertently turned around was not seen.

    Zhong Buwei was shocked and blurted out, "big brother!"

    But the man in black was castrated like electricity and had withdrawn in the twinkling of an eye.

    At this time, the heroes had basically retreated into the city, wielded the traceless long sword, and stabbed them under the sword. In the roar of the double bears, a man in black with a doll smiling face mask was torn in half by their brother.

    Hao Lianjing waved a short gun and rushed to traceless. Traceless shouted, "get off the bridge!"

    In the sound of the words, he greeted Hao Lianjing with a sword, and the two fought together again.

    Jia Qiankun was stunned when he heard traceless drinking. He looked down and saw that all the heroes had passed the suspension bridge. Only traceless, Wuwei real person, Shuangxiong, Rong Fei, Chen Chengliu and Mo Ge stood at the head of the bridge to resist the enemy.

    He knows that these people are the top experts today. Even if the suspension bridge is closed, they can return to the city.

    He immediately shouted, "get off the bridge!"

    Several XueYue sect disciples turned the winch and the suspension bridge rose slowly.

    Although there are 200 people in Tianmo sect, they are blocked by these experts at the end of the bridge and can''t get close to them.

    Mo GE''s killing moves are stacked. The autumn wind knife is like the wind. It has cut down more than a dozen people in a row. In addition to the experts wearing smiling face masks, others are vulnerable in front of them. However, they are numerous, and everyone is tired. They are more or less injured. After a long war, they must lose.

    Seeing that the suspension bridge had risen more than half, he shouted, "withdraw!"

    Mo Ge, Rong Fei and others moved in response, flew back, put their feet on the suspension bridge, flew back and forth, and floated up the wall.

    The long sword in traceless''s hand urged him to attack several swords and drove Hao Lianjing back for a walk.

    Several experts of the Tianmo sect flew up and chased the suspension bridge. With a roar, they shook their arms and flew away like lightning.

    The long sword was wielded in the air, and a dark red sword was cut horizontally in the air. Those people waved their swords to block the attack, but the traceless sword was sent by the Xuantian magic sword inspired by the blue fall magic skill. It was really powerful. Several people were swept by the domineering sword. In the muffled hum, blood rain drifted and their clothes were broken!

    Several birds with human figures like arrows fell one after another.

    Another man broke his drink and flew up. His body and sword flew into the air and stabbed at no trace.

    When a sword without trace was wielded, it was almost done with all its strength. At this time, when it was poor, it was hard to dodge seeing a sword stabbing like lightning.

    Mo Ge and Jia Qiankun exclaimed, "master!"

    I saw traceless palms, clothes flying all over and long hair flying!

    The sword of the man in black came like a strong wind. He saw that it was approaching him less than three feet, but he only heard a light sound of "wave". The sword was like stabbing on a flexible soft wall. It went forward half a foot and was immediately bounced back. The traceless ape arm was relaxed, and the mysterious devil sword suddenly stabbed!

    With a stuffy hum, the man stared, watched the Xuantian magic sword stab into his chest, and watched the long sword draw out, blood gushing, but there was no blood on the traceless sword!

    He flew backward on his back. To his death, he didn''t understand why his sharp sword met an invisible resistance, and he also let his stabbed sword bounce back.

    With the blood rain falling, the figure fell, and traceless twisted in the air. The body that had fallen was pulled several feet higher, gently on the hanging door, and flew up the wall like a pengbird.

    Master Zhiyun and Wuwei immortal standing on the wall looked at each other, and Wuwei immortal said, "protect your body and vigorous Qi?"

    Master Zhiyun nodded gently. Just now, Wuji blocked a sword stabbed by his opponent with his body protecting gangqi. It''s really incredible!

 Chapter 671

    All the heroes withdrew from the general altar of the blood moon sect, and the city gate was slowly closed. Although many of the disciples of the blood moon sect and the Earth edge Pavilion died in the hands of the Tianmo sect, most of them withdrew.

    Hao Lianjing looked coldly at Wuji and others standing on the wall. It seemed that he seriously underestimated the strength of the heroes, especially Wuji. All his performances were completely beyond his expectation.

    When he came to the Central Plains this time, everything went smoothly. They always paid close attention to the battle of xueyuefeng. When xueyuefeng and the heroes were defeated and tired, he took the people of Xueying hall to clean up the mess. It must be easy to catch it. If you annihilate the heroes gathered on the blood moon peak at one stroke, you can make a great contribution in front of the patriarch.

    Unexpectedly, after a long war, in the face of such huge casualties, traceless was still very calm, and his sword technique was superior to his imagination.

    He fought with him personally. Instead of taking advantage of him, he cut off a short gun and hurt his arm.

    The two short guns were made of Millennium cold iron in the snow mountain. It is almost impossible for ordinary swords to cut them or cut marks on them.

    Especially the cold palm, he really couldn''t understand what it was. He has seen the xuanming God''s palm. When he works, there will be a foul smell, and the palm of the person who works will turn black. The traceless palm, without trace, is still crystal clear. Obviously, it is not xuanming God''s palm.

    Although he was frightened, how could he be willing to retreat? Now the heroes are at the end of a powerful crossbow. If you let them go so easily, it will be no different from letting the tiger go back to the mountain. In the future, the heroes will unite and deal with it by themselves, which will be much more difficult.

    How could I be reconciled to such a failure in this Wulin catastrophe carefully planned by myself?

    "Give it to me! They are all at the end of a powerful crossbow. If anyone can rush up, I will report to the patriarch for a reward! "

    He glanced at all the people in the snow Eagle hall and said in a deep voice.

    Out of the crowd, more than 20 people stood in front with flying hooks with thumb thick and thin iron chains in their hands. The iron hooks turned rapidly in their hands. More than 20 people shouted, and the flying hooks took off and flew to the city wall.

    More than twenty flying hooks flew away and fastened the city wall one after another. The other people in black threw themselves on chains and sped away to the city wall.

    It seems that Hao Lianjing has learned about XueYue peak. He has been ready to attack the city wall since today.

    Jia Qiankun raised his left arm and said in a deep voice, "put it down!"

    The XueYue sect disciple who controls the mechanism crossbow immediately touched the mechanism, ten mechanism crossbows were fired, and 50 crossbows were fired angrily!

    The scream sounded, and the crossbows and arrows shot into the bodies of these flying people in black, directly pierced them, castrated and flew to the people in black standing in the square.

    These mechanism crossbows are specially made. One can launch five crossbows at a time. Each crossbow is more than two feet long. It is launched through the mechanism crossbow with extraordinary strength.

    More than 20 people who had just flown on the iron rope did not miss the net. All of them were shot and killed by these crossbows and arrows and fell into the trenches under the city wall.

    Immediately, more than 20 people flew up and quickly approached the wall.

    Jia Qiankun shouted again, "let go!"

    Then more than twenty bodies fell!

    The traceless long sword is in hand. It flies up to the wall. When it is waved, the sword Qi takes people away and cuts them out in the air. The sound of "clank" is heard all the time. Those iron chains were originally made of ancient cold iron, but in front of the Xuantian magic sword, they are like destroying the withered and decadent. The iron chain will break when the blade points.

    At first, master Zhiyun, Wuwei immortal, Rong Fei, Chen Chengliu and others on the city wall saw that Wuji blocked and rebounded the stabbing long sword with body protecting vigorous Qi. Now Xuantian magic sword cuts iron like mud under the infusion of his internal power. One accident after another surprised these knowledgeable predecessors in the Jianghu.

    Protecting the body and vigorous Qi is the peak of every martial artist''s dream, but looking at the world, those who can really cultivate it are rare to see in a hundred years. Although the traceless body protecting vigorous Qi has not yet reached the point where he can''t enter the sword at will, it''s unimaginable that he can have such cultivation at a young age.

    Although the Xuantian magic sword in his hand is sharp, if you want to cut off the cold iron, you must urge the sword Qi with his true Qi to make it so easy.

    More than 20 iron chains were cut off in an instant. People in black who had stepped on the chains fell one after another. Fortunately, there were many corpses piled up in the trenches. Although they fell, they were in danger.

    Hao Lianjing saw that the crossbows and arrows on the city wall were so powerful that if he let his subordinates go, he could only die in vain. Moreover, the more than 20 iron chains have been cut off, and even if they are asked to go up again, they are helpless.

    He pointed to the city wall with a short gun in his hand and shouted, "today, we must take down the blood moon peak and kill them all!"

    Then he flew up and rushed straight to the hanging door.

    There is an iron chain hanging on the hanging door, which can rise again. With his skill, it''s not difficult to go up.

    Hao Lianjing moved. More than a dozen people in black wearing baby smiling face masks behind him flew up and rushed to the wall.

    The martial arts of these people can''t be compared with those of ordinary disciples. Any one of them is a first-class expert in the Jianghu.

    But just as they got up, Jia Qiankun shouted, "let go!"

    The sound of "hissing" was frightening, and the crossbow and arrow flew towards them with the sound of breaking wind.

    Hao Lianjing was in front, waving an iron gun in his hand and flying the two crossbows and arrows aimed at him. He was castrated and had approached the city gate.

    The people behind him were not so lucky. For the first time, fifty crossbows and arrows were launched. Jia Qiankun did not stop and immediately ordered another ten mechanism crossbows to launch.

    Those men in black were throwing away the crossbows and arrows that were shot at them. Unexpectedly, another batch of crossbows and arrows came from behind. They were in the air. There was no place to work hard. They began to attack with crossbows and arrows. Only two people were slightly injured. However, after they tried to pick up the attacked crossbows and arrows, they found that they were poor, and the second row of crossbows and arrows still flew. Four people reacted a little slower and were immediately shot through and fell.

    Hao Lianjing put his feet on the hanging door a little, and his body jumped up again. The cold light in his hands twinkled and stabbed Jia Qiankun face to face.

    With a "Zheng" sound, there was a flower in front of him. The iron gun was blocked by the traceless long sword, and then a great palm wind came to his face. He was awed in his heart, so he had to pat his left hand on the wall and dodge back.

    Although these mechanism crossbows are powerful, they also have a fatal disadvantage, that is, the loading of crossbows is very complex. There are no four people who can''t control a mechanism crossbow at all.

    At this time, all the twenty crossbows and arrows were launched, but the loading was not completed, and the people in black had flown in.

    Without trace, Hao Lianjing was forced back. He thought he couldn''t stand and had to return to the square. He didn''t want several people in black on the square to throw out flying claws and hook them to the wall pier of the city wall.

    He Lianjing, on the other hand, put his feet on an iron chain, immediately ejected and got up like a goshawk. He jumped into the sky and stabbed a man in black with a sword.

    With his bare feet on the wall, he stepped to meet Hao Lianjing in the void. The long sword in his hand was cut down, and the iron chain broke. Immediately, his arms vibrated, the long sword whirled, and stabbed Hao Lianjing between his chest and abdomen with Sensen sword Qi.

    The iron chain kept flying towards the city wall. Jia Qiankun ordered that 20 mechanism crossbows be fired at the same time, and the crossbows and arrows burst out. There was a wail and scream in the square, and people in black dodged one after another. But how can they avoid the mechanism crossbow? A crossbow arrow directly shot through one person and strung the other behind. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly 30 people fell down.

    People wearing smiling face masks waved weapons one after another and hit the catapults and arrows, but these catapults and arrows didn''t come. They were urgent and had extraordinary strength. Although they tried hard to resist, two people were shot through by the catapults and arrows and were seriously injured.

    While the mechanism crossbow was still loading the crossbow, these people in black wearing smiling face masks flew up one after another and rushed to the wall again with iron chains.

    Lei Heng waved his Chaolu sword and chopped it at the iron chain. Sparks splashed and clanked, but the iron chain was intact.

    Chaolu sword really cuts iron like mud, but these iron chains are made of cold iron in the snow area for thousands of years. Even if they are powerful weapons, it is difficult to hurt them. Lei Heng cut several swords, and only a few slashed marks appeared on the iron chain. It''s really impossible to cut them off.

    He couldn''t help being embarrassed. It was easy for him to break the chain with a traceless sword. He thought that with the dew in his hand, he would be able to cut the iron chain. Unexpectedly, the results were very different.

    But he thought carefully, how deep is the internal force of traceless, which he can compare with?

    More than a dozen people in black will fly to the city wall in the twinkling of an eye. After the crossbows and arrows of the mechanism crossbow are loaded, they have to twist the bowstring before they can be launched. At this time, they are useless before they are ready.

    Master Zhiyun, Wuwei immortal, Rong Fei, and others all prepared to resist the enemy. At this time, they saw green clothes floating on one side of the square, and dozens of women in aqua green clothes came to resist the wind and flew away to the disciples of Tianmo sect.

    The leader is Mei wanting. On his side, on the left is Furong fairy Gan Furong, and on the right is Shui Qingbo with an iron crutch. Behind him are Xue Hongye, Liu Yun and others. It seems that Bishui palace has poured out.

    With a loud roar, Gan Furong''s sleeves flew out like two dark clouds. The sound of wind and thunder was faint. "Bang bang" hit two people in black on the back. The two people were killed by his Liuyun sleeve before they could react.

    Shui Qingbo flew up and roared away with an iron crutch in his hand. One person couldn''t react, so he was hit by a crutch and opened ten thousand peach blossoms.

    Mei wanting''s blue water sword trembled in her hand, and her left sleeve flew away, wrapped around a man''s waist. The man was still frightened, and the blue water sword had flashed across his throat.

    Liu Yun, Xue Hongye and others danced with swords one after another, and the screams rang out.

    The people of Tianmo sect attacked the city wall. Unexpectedly, the people of Bishui palace suddenly attacked from behind. When they reacted, they had buried more than 20 people.

 Chapter 672

    Mei wanting, Shui Qingbo, Xue Hongye, Gan Furong, Liu Yun and others stared at the men holding iron cables and went away with a thunderous attack. The disciples of Bishui palace were in a group of five. Three of them used Liuyun sleeves and two of them used Bishui swords to form several small arrays and attack the disciples of Tianmo sect.

    For a moment, I saw water sleeves flying all over the sky, covering the clouds and blocking the sun, just like flowing clouds. In the sleeve shadow, the sword light flashes and the cold air is heavy.

    These disciples of Bishui palace have held their breath and wanted to avenge themselves since the massacre of the earthly Pavilion. Even the disciples who were recruited back to Bishui palace worked very hard under the training of Shui Qingbo, Gan Furong and Xue Hongye.

    Everyone held their breath and wanted to play the reputation of Bishui palace and revitalize the Jianghu, so they didn''t keep their shot. Moreover, as we all know, XueYue cult is in danger. Mei wanting, its leader, has an unusual relationship with Wuji. She has to save her even if she is desperate.

    When have these disciples of Tianmo sect seen this kind of play? At the sight of all the women with veils on their faces, they were slightly stunned, but they were slightly stunned. The sleeve shadow flew all over the sky and hid the sword among them. More than a dozen people had been rolled up by Liuyun sleeve and the sword pierced their hearts before they understood it.

    Those people in black with iron chains were killed by Shui Qingbo, Gan Furong and Mei wanting in an instant, and the chains in their hands were immediately removed.

    Those people in black who can fly to the city wall with the help of iron chains suddenly fall under their feet, lose their support points, and immediately fall down.

    Seeing from a distance that the people in Bishui palace were suddenly killed, Wuji didn''t have time to think about why Mei wanting came to save her on such a large scale. He immediately made a decision in his heart.

    "Kill it!"

    With a sharp drink, Hao Lianjing flew back.

    They flew into the air, knives and guns came and went, and in the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 swords came out. Although Hao Lianjing tried his best to disassemble it, he was still hit by the sword edge on his right shoulder. Immediately, his clothes broke and blood flowed.

    Mo Ge, Jia Qiankun, Ming ran, Shuangxiong, Wuwei real person, Rong Fei, Tong Zhen and others immediately doubled their spirits when they saw the reinforcements coming, waved their weapons, jumped down and pursued the people of Tianmo sect.

    Fighting in the Jianghu is the same as fighting in the battlefield. When the morale is discouraged, the heart will be afraid.

    Mo ge used a knife like the wind to catch up with a man in black and cut his chest with a knife.

    The two bears burst and roared. They were afraid of Hao Lianjing. Seeing that Hao Lianjing was forced back by traceless, they knew that he was not traceless at all, and their fear had gone. And just now they were forced to return to the city wall by the people of Tianmo sect. They had long been oppressed. At this time, when they said to kill the past, they immediately returned to the mountains like a tiger, and in the twinkling of an eye they caught up with a man in black.

    The man was dying. He stabbed Shuangxiong with a sword, but Shuangxiong grabbed the sword directly. With a twist of "Hey", the long sword immediately became a twist. Immediately, his shoulders tightened and watched his two arms leave his body with blood rain!

    As the saying goes, the defeat was like a mountain falling. The Tianmo sect was attacked inside and outside. In a twinkling of an eye, there were less than 50 people left.

    No trace remembered the death of Mingyue, yunfeiyang, Shangguan Zhiyuan and others. All these were caused by Tianmo sect, which caused the blood flow and corpses everywhere in XueYue peak.

    With resentment, killing thoughts surged into my heart. With a loud roar, the edge of Xuantian magic sword was blazing. With a disturbing sound, Hao Lianjing''s left arm was cut off shoulder to shoulder with a sword.

    Hao Lianjing screamed, and his body was like a broken kite, falling down with his head in a bloody rain. Without trace, he stepped in the void, caught up with him, rubbed his left hand, and his palm instantly became red, as if it lit a fire. One palm suddenly snapped out, and Hao Lianjing rushed away, making him slow in breathing.

    The horror in his heart stayed on his face and eyes. The traceless palm hit his chest heavily. Where the palm hit, there was a smoke from his clothes and a smell of scorching smell. However, he never had a chance to understand why traceless began to palm like cold ice, but this palm was hot like fire!

    As Hao Lianjing''s body fell to the ground, he touched a man in black with a traceless foot on his head. His body rolled in the air, and the sword light flickered. In the twinkling of an eye, all eight people in black were hit in the throat by his sword, soft to the ground.

    Beidao Han Li and the man in black who was picked off his mask by traceless sword know that the situation is bad. Hao Lianjing was killed. Who can stop traceless?

    He blinked in his eyes, retreated quietly, dodged and sped down the mountain.

    The heroes fought back in an all-round way. With the cooperation of Bishui palace, they killed all the people in black in the twinkling of an eye. Except Chen Chengliu and Ming ran, they were slightly injured, and others were undamaged.

    After this battle, it was already afternoon, and the pungent smell of blood filled the whole blood moon peak. At a glance, it was desolate.

    Traceless stood on the square with a sword and looked at the corpses everywhere. His eyes were still shining with terrible murderous spirit.

    "XueYue sect disciples listen to the order and transport all the bodies to Beifeng for unified cremation!"

    After a long time, he slowly put the long sword into the sheath and gave orders in a deep voice.

    Jia Qiankun promised and went to arrange.

    The bodies of Shangguan Zhiyuan, Yun Feiyang, Lei tiger, Shangguan Mingyue, Ma Bao, Qi Kaishan, Luo Jiuyuan, Zhu Minnan, Ding Gang and others are ready for coffins and thick burial.

    The disciples of the earthly fate pavilion have no heads now, and all of them have their eyes on Dugu Xue.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was seriously injured and still in a coma. Dugu Xue was the only one who could be the leader in the earthly edge Pavilion.

    Dugu Xue slowly approached Wuji and said in a low voice, "leader, now the earthly Pavilion is falling apart and my second brother is dead, I......"

    Traceless said, "I know no one is to blame for this war. It''s all caused by the trouble behind the Tianmo sect and your father''s great ambition. If you want to go back to the earth Pavilion, I won''t keep you, but Dugu Xiaoxiao... "

    Dugu Xue said sadly, "thank you, leader. Dugu Xiao... He is no longer my eldest brother. Let him stay at XueYue peak and let the leader decide! I want to take my second brother''s body back. I can''t let his soul wander outside anyway. "

    Traceless nodded and said: "Tianmo sect doesn''t know how many people are still nearby. This time, they will be crazy to retaliate against this setback. If you go back to the earthly Pavilion, I''m afraid..."

    Dugu Xue said: "actually, I already know that Tang Qi has an ambiguous relationship with Tianmo sect. If I did die at their hands, it would be my fate! Leader, I don''t want anything else, but if the leader sees Tang Qi, please tell him that I never wanted to hurt anyone, including you and him. "

    Traceless said, "I know that the girl and your father are two different people. Tang Qi will understand his misunderstanding of the girl one day. Please don''t worry, miss. I''ll let him understand the girl''s care for him. "

    Dugu Xue smiled sadly and said, "let him understand that I don''t expect much anymore. As long as he doesn''t hate me anymore, he will be satisfied."

    After that, he turned to look at the wall of the general altar of the blood moon cult and said, "I will come back after I deal with my second brother. There was a Shangguan Mingyue in the dust edge Pavilion. Now she is dead. The dust edge pavilion has become a sad place for me. I don''t want to stay there anymore."

    Traceless said, "if you want to come back, you are welcome to xueyuefeng at any time. Please be more careful when you go back to the Earth edge Pavilion this time. If you are attacked by Tianmo sect, you must find a way to escape. I will protect you completely. "

    Dugu Xue said: "thank you, sect leader. Although I know you love me, i... I am also very grateful!"

    Leave immediately, take the surviving disciples of the dust margin Pavilion, carry the bodies of some key figures in the dust margin Pavilion, leave the blood moon peak and go to the dust margin Pavilion.

    The disciples of XueYue sect have already started to clean up the corpses. The kitchen has already set fire to cook. Traceless and the heroes return to the general altar and come to the conference hall to take their seats.

    After nearly two days and one night of hard work, everyone was tired. And almost everyone was injured and bleeding. Although they were all together, they looked in a mess.

    Fortunately, none of the disciples of Bishui palace who came later were injured. Under the leadership of the disciples of XueYue sect, they took the golden sore medicine and asked the seriously injured to wash the wound and apply the medicine powder.

    Although he was covered with blood, he was still hale and hearty and in high spirits. But the heart mourns the cloud flying, Shangguan Mingyue and others'' death, which seems a little gloomy.

    After a bloody battle, many things need to be handled urgently. At this time, he doesn''t care about sadness. Now, not only the blood moon sect, but also the heroes seem to regard him as the main heart and bone. His words and deeds will have a profound impact on everyone.

    In the conference hall, Wuji sits in the main position. On the left is the core figures of hebishui palace and XueYue cult, followed by Mei wanting, Shui Qingbo, Gan Furong, Xue Hongye and clearness, Mo Ge, Yuan Qing, Hua Zhongyou, Jia Qiankun, etc. on the right is master Zhiyun, Wuwei real person, Rong Fei, Chen Chengliu, Tong Zhen, Ying Feiyan, Zhong Buwei, etc.

    At this time, everyone''s eyes are projected on the traceless body, as if waiting for him to make a decision.

    Wuji glanced at the crowd and said: "the reason for this war is that the Tianmo sect obstructed it by pretending to be our XueYue sect disciples, which caused everyone''s misunderstanding. Secondly, Dugu city has always had the ambition to destroy our XueYue sect. He just took advantage of this opportunity to persuade everyone to attack our XueYue peak. Fortunately, master Zhiyun of Shaolin, Wuwei immortal of Wudang, Rong leader of beggars'' sect and leader Chen of Hengshan are well aware of the great righteousness, so that we will not die together and let Tianmo sect pick up a complete bargain. But after this war, our XueYue sect suffered heavy losses, and the remaining disciples were less than 10%. All Jianghu sects were also deeply hit and their strength was seriously frustrated. I am responsible for the result today. I apologize to you! "

    Then he stood up and saluted with his fists.

    The heroes got up one after another. Master Zhiyun said, "the leader''s words make me feel ashamed! If the leader hadn''t been kind-hearted and concerned about the survival of Wulin, I and others would have died at XueYue peak! "

    Inaction immortal nodded in agreement. Unexpectedly, Tong Zhen suddenly snorted and said: "the leader is very kind today. Naturally, we dare not forget, but Tong Mou has something unknown and wants to ask leader Chen for advice. I don''t know whether leader Chen is willing to dispel doubts for Tong Mou?"

    Chen Chengliu was slightly stunned and asked, "leader Tong has any questions. As long as I know, I must know everything!"

    The sharp color flashed in Tong Zhen''s eyes and said, "OK, have fun!"

    After saying that, he turned to look at Xiang Wuji and said, "in the process of fighting, leader Chen was in danger. It''s clear that the other party can hurt you, but someone from Tianmo sect said you can''t hurt you, because you''re leader Hengshan. Excuse me, leader Chen, is that true?"

    Chen Chengliu nodded and said, "it''s true!"

    At that time, many people didn''t know this section, but traceless knew it. He couldn''t think about it, so he also looked at Chen Chengliu with doubts.

 Chapter 673

    Looking at the confused eyes of the people, Chen Chengliu said calmly: "I have the same doubts as you! The Tianmo sect harassed all the major sects, but it didn''t make it difficult for Hengshan and DIANCANG. DIANCANG has colluded with Tianmo sect. You must be wondering whether Hengshan, like DIANCANG, has long taken refuge in Tianmo sect? "

    Tong Zhen didn''t answer directly, but looked at Chen Chengliu fiercely. His expression was that what Chen Chengliu said was the truth.

    "Headmaster Chen, this time the alliance leader convened all the major sects to gather in the Chenyuan pavilion to discuss the great plans of the Wulin. All sects sent elite disciples to come together. You are the only one in Hengshan, and only leader Chen is alone. Surely leader Chen didn''t intend to obey the orders of the alliance leader? "

    The speaker is Zhong Buwei. His tone is a little strange, both questioning and sarcastic.

    Without waiting for Chen Chengliu to speak, Rong Fei said, "what alliance leader? We were blind, so we respected the only city as the leader of the alliance! If it weren''t for him, how could we be like this? "

    Zhong was not embarrassed and said bitterly, "he is the leader of the Wulin alliance. How can he blame others?"

    Chen Chengliu said, "I''ve been open and aboveboard all my life. I''m worthy of heaven and earth. Since you question me like this, I won''t be afraid to say it!"

    Tong Zhen said, "Tong is all ears!"

    "Although I rarely set foot in the Jianghu, and Hengshan sect rarely cares about the affairs in the Jianghu, Hengshan sect, as a landlord, always has to take care of some business. Four years ago, the dust margin Pavilion sent Dugu Yun and led numerous experts of the dust margin pavilion to collude with the fast knife sect, the first local Jianghu sect, to encircle and intercept the seriously ill without trace. There is no need to use any means! Zhen madman and Lao Miao Zhu at that time. The villagers at the foot of tiger cliff have suffered greatly. What they have done has really lost the face of the earthly Pavilion, which is known as a famous sect in the Jianghu. "

    For Chen Chengliu, the past is vivid. Although his tone is calm, his heart is still ups and downs.

    Tong Zhen said, "in those days, I went to Guiyang in order to search for a blood exquisite remnant map lost in the Jianghu. It was originally an ownerless thing. It''s understandable that childe Yun went to visit."

    "Headmaster Tong, you are far away in Shandong. Naturally, you don''t know about the major Jianghu sects in Hunan. Guiyang fast knife sect, relying on its power, is domineering in the territory of Guiyang. It is not uncommon for Liu Shouyang, the son of leader Liu Yidao, to bully men and women and force people to die by relying on the power of his father and his second uncle, Jin Dao Liu ER! Does the earthly edge pavilion not help the tyrants in collusion with them? "

    Chen Chengliu made an impassioned speech, and master Zhiyun, Rong Fei and Wuwei nodded gently.

    Almost everyone knows Chen Chengliu''s reputation in the Jianghu. Although his martial arts are not top-notch, he is known as justice in the Jianghu. What he said, of course, is beyond doubt.

    Rong Fei said, "what leader Chen said is true. Although Lao huazi didn''t witness it with his own eyes, Yan Kai, the helmsman of Guiyang Branch of our sect, once talked with Lao huazi about the events of that year and asked for help from the headquarters of our beggars'' sect. What the fast knife sect has done is a matter of anger and resentment. The earthly Pavilion secretly uses means to embarrass a rising star in the Jianghu everywhere. It''s really chilling. "

    "This is not the end of the evil deeds of the Chenyuan pavilion? A year ago, the blue water palace was slaughtered by the earthly Pavilion and almost destroyed. Such a vicious act made people and gods angry! "

    Gan Furong said angrily that Dugu Xiao used herself to sneak into the Bishui palace from the secret Road, and the scene of wanton massacre always lingered in her mind. Although Liu Rushi forgives her before her death and asks her to return to the Bishui palace, she always resents it.

    "Amitabha!"

    Master Zhiyun praised the Buddha''s name and said, "I''ve heard about the Bishui palace. It''s really sad that the hidden sect of Bishui palace has suffered such an unwarranted disaster without competing with the world! "

    Tong Zhen said: "even so, this gathering in Wulin is to deal with Tianmo sect and ensure the safety of Wulin. When leader Chen came here, didn''t he not pay attention to everyone? "

    Chen Chengliu said: "I have long suspected that Dugu city has the ambition to dominate. The so-called supporting justice in Wulin and taking orders for the safety of Wulin are all lies that deceive the world! This time, there was a lot of noise in the Jianghu because of the joint attack of Tianmo sect and XueYue Sect on major sects, but I always suspected that someone had obstructed and framed it. So I just wanted to find out the truth. Dugu Cheng insisted on attacking XueYue peak. I don''t agree. "

    Chen Chengliu said, implicitly disdaining to look at Tong Zhen and sat down slowly.

    Immortal Wuwei said: "please listen to me. Dugu City hoodwinked the people and sought to become the leader of the Wulin alliance. Instead of thinking about the safety of the Wulin, he wanted to destroy the XueYue cult to vent his personal anger! Such an act has gone against the original intention of the Wulin alliance. For example, although the demon sect suffered a heavy setback at the blood moon peak today, we know little about the Tianmo sect and don''t know their strength. But from the people in their snow Eagle hall, we can see that there are many experts in the Tianmo sect. If the blood moon sect didn''t fight hard today, the blue water palace came to save it in time. At this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to sit here and blame each other! For example, although the demon sect is temporarily retired today, it is bound to make a comeback. Now that we are sitting together, we should work together to discuss how to fight the Tianmo sect and ensure that our Wulin in the Central Plains is out of danger. "

    Rong Fei said, "what the immortal said is very reasonable. Instead of turning over the old accounts here, it''s better to find a way to resist the next attack of Tianmo sect."

    Tong Zhen said, "the Tianmo sect is just like this. They originally wanted to reap the benefits of fishermen, but they were all killed by us. Even their hall leader Hao Lianjing died at the blood moon peak. Why should we be afraid?"

    "If it weren''t for the miraculous skill of the traceless sect leader and the unexpected attack of Bishui palace, I''m afraid the first world war today would not be optimistic for leader Tong?"

    Chen Chengliu seems to have a prejudice against Tong Zhenxin, and his tone is a little cold.

    Tong Zhen said, "what does headmaster Chen mean? Does leader Chen think that Tong has been doing wall watching? "

    "That''s not true, but I see that leader Chen has always been obsessed with Dugu Chen. It seems that leader Tong has always been obedient to Dugu city and has contributed to all the decisions of Dugu city. I wonder if Dugu Cheng has promised leader Tong any benefits, which makes leader Tong so determined? "

    Tong zhenleng snorted and said, "leader Chen, don''t talk about it! Tong Mou...... "

    Rong Fei interrupted him and said, "well, well, now we should unite and discuss how to deal with Tianmo sect. If you have any ideas and you have time to settle in the future, why do you have to fight tit for tat here?"

    Traceless, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly said: "all the people of Tianmo sect have not been killed. Beidao Han Li and the man in black who was picked out by me have left XueYue peak! If the Tianmo sect really comes to the Central Plains on a large scale, they will soon organize people and horses to attack our blood moon peak. "

    Ying Feiyan said, "the leader took off the man''s mask. I once heard leader Zhong shout ''big brother'', and Ying also felt that the man was good-looking and seemed to have seen him before..."

    After a little meditation, he suddenly said, "by the way, since leader Zhong calls him big brother, is it Zhong Buxiu?"

    As soon as he said this, several leaders, including qingran and others, were surprised and looked at Zhong Buwei one after another.

    "Zhong Buxiu? "The former Emei leader?" Tong Zhen murmured.

    Obviously, everyone is no stranger to Zhong Buxiu, but he appeared at the blood moon peak at this time, which shocked them.

    "Didn''t it say that Zhong Buxiu died of a violent illness, how..."

    Chen Chengliu also hesitated.

    Clock didn''t twitch on his face for a long time before he said, "maybe I was dazzled and recognized the wrong person."

    "Wrong person? When Zhong Buxiu died of a violent illness, he obituarized the Jianghu. You helped the coffin to be buried in person. After more than 20 years, how can you mistake others for your long dead brother? "

    Mo Ge thought of a Jianghu secret story that Hou Jinhua of Yumian Luocha heard when he was in Guiyang. One of them was Jiao Qian, the benlei palm of Mount Tai sect, who had announced his death.

    His question aroused everyone''s resonance, because Zhong Buwei''s response was obviously unreasonable.

    Zhong didn''t blink. Everyone''s eyes fell on him, waiting for him to make a reasonable explanation.

    For a long time, Zhong Buwei said with a "Hi" voice: "my brother went to the snow area and didn''t return. At that time, the whole Jianghu was noisy because of the treasure in the snow area, and the major sects were suspicious of each other. If the news that my brother has gone to the snow area for a long time and hasn''t returned is made public, I''m afraid it will cause many people to think about it, which is not conducive to Emei. For the sake of Emei''s peace, Zhong came up with such a bad plan and claimed that his brother died violently. In this way, everyone''s suspicion can be dispelled... "

    Listening to Zhong Buwei''s absurd reason, he said calmly: "I saw a well-known Jianghu elder when I was in Guiyang. I think everyone is familiar with it."

    Tong Zhen said, "who?"

    "Heaven and earth thunderbolt hand Jiao Qian."

    Tong Zhen was suddenly surprised, and his eyes showed surprise.

    Zhong Buwei said, "in those days, leader Tong also claimed that Jiao Qian died of a violent illness?"

    Rong Fei said: "I see. Lao huazi has been puzzled about this. Within a year, seven top experts in Wulin fell ill and died one after another, but it turned out that..."

    Speaking of this, his heart was cold, his eyes suddenly widened, and he lost his voice: "have all these experts who died of violent diseases actually joined the Tianmo sect?"

    This remark shocked the whole audience.

 Chapter 674

    If Rong Fei''s guess is right, what makes these top experts willing to stay in the snow and join the Tianmo sect?

    Many people have the same idea: treasure.

    The reason why they can stay in the snow and join the Tianmo sect is the legendary treasure.

    At this time, XueYue sect disciples came to report that the food was ready. After two days and one night''s fierce battle, everyone was tired and hungry. I heard that the food had been prepared, and I was even more hungry.

    The two bears are in a whirlwind. They eat happily and don''t care whether they have big elbows and big chicken legs.

    After eating, they were taken to rest by the disciples of XueYue sect.

    Traceless came to the martial arts field in the general altar, where the bodies of Shangguan Mingyue, Shangguan Zhiyuan and Yunfei were parked.

    He has sent several disciples to nearby towns to buy coffins, paper candles, and set up a huge mourning hall on the martial arts field.

    Looking at a row of nine bodies, he felt sad.

    At this time, the sun was west, and the birds circling in the air gradually flew back to the woods, and the blood moon peak was quiet again.

    Seeing this row of bodies, he felt like a nightmare. Luo Tai and his whole body were chained, sitting on the carefree chair, looking at the cloud flying body.

    No trace approached slowly, and he didn''t feel it.

    "Elder, you..."

    Wuji didn''t know how to speak. The old man in front of him had been imprisoned by Dugu city for 20 years. Today, because the dust court was empty, Shangguan Zhiyuan took advantage of the emptiness to make him see the sun again. However, as soon as he got out of the cage, the people close to him died one by one, and the sadness in his heart was hard to restrain.

    Although he forcibly controlled the sadness in his heart, the muddy tears in his eyes fell involuntarily.

    Yun Feiyang betrayed his school, which made him sad, but he never really hated his disciple in his heart. He originally thought that he would never see this disciple who once made him happy, look forward to, sad and sad again in his life. Unexpectedly, he finally met in such a situation.

    "Traceless, am I damn it? Because I''ve killed so many people, but I''m a useless man who still lives here... "

    Lotte and looked lonely and sad.

    Traceless heart sour, for cloud flying, Shangguan bright moon, Shangguan Zhiyuan''s death and sad.

    "Elder, Dugu City killed them. Elder is also a victim. How can you blame yourself so much?"

    "If I understood your father and asked him to bring your mother back to Meishan, maybe he wouldn''t judge the school... Unfortunately, this time won''t go back..."

    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw traceless sadness, sighed softly and said, "I shouldn''t tell you this. He is your father. You are more sad than me. I know what happened to you. Fortunately, God has eyes. Feiyang has left you such a good son, which can be regarded as smiling. "

    Traceless could no longer restrain himself. He knelt down slowly and said in a deep voice, "I was sent to the medicine fairy valley since I was a child. I always thought I had no parents. As I grew up, I wondered why my parents didn''t want me because of my chronic disease? I''ve been looking for my parents since I left Yaoxian valley. Now I finally found them, but they are separated forever. Dad... How can you be so cruel and abandon me again and again... "

    Looking at the traceless tears flowing, Lotte and his heart felt a lot. Wuji was determined and strong when he commanded XueYue sect against Dugu city and the heroes against Tianmo sect. At this time, it reflects the tenderness and makes no secret of the sadness in his heart.

    Shangguan Wuyou knelt in front of the bodies of Shangguan Zhiyuan and Shangguan Mingyue, and remained silent. In this war, all her relatives left her. Her father and sister, Zhu Minnan and Ding Gang, all died in this war. It seems that she lost everything at this moment and became a lonely family.

    The sun sank in the west, and the waning moon hung in the air. The disciples who went to buy coffins drove the team to the foot of the blood moon peak.

    Nine coffins were neatly placed on the martial arts field, and six braziers were burning, which reflected the martial arts field like day.

    Dugu Xiao, who was seriously injured, insisted on going to the mourning hall. With the help of two XueYue sect disciples, he knelt down in front of Thunder Tiger''s coffin. He did not shed tears, but his face was gloomy and full of resentment.

    The whole blood moon peak was shrouded in sadness, and an unbearable depression hovered at the top of the blood moon peak.

    In the middle of the night, dark clouds cover the moon and the mountain wind calls. The originally clear sky was gloomy in an instant. In the mountain wind, the cold rain occasionally fell on my face, cold and cold.

    The rain was neither heavy nor dense. It was only occasionally mixed in the wind. It seemed that God could not see the killing and the sadness of the world.

    This autumn rain came so suddenly that the blood moon peak suddenly became cold. The original sporadic rain gradually turned into a intermittent rain curtain, sweeping the blood moon peak with the annoying autumn wind.

    Yellow leaves are flying all over the sky, like broken winged butterflies in the rain.

    Cloud flying and Liu Ruyan were buried together, and several new tombs were added on the hillside of Beifeng, making the originally desolate Beifeng more desolate.

    Everyone dispersed, dark clouds and autumn rain were still endless, and the only thing that did not disperse was traceless.

    He let the cold autumn rain hit him. The rain flowed along his long hair and his temples. He couldn''t tell whether it was tears or rain on his face.

    Standing alone in front of Shangguan Mingyue''s grave, looking at the new grave, he gently stroked the tombstone just carved and chiseled, silent and motionless for a long time.

    The past is vivid. Every time I saw my needle, I cried silently and kept pouting to blow on him; Seeing him soaking in the medicine bucket, when the medicine boy added firewood under the medicine bucket, he always wanted to hide the firewood; Seeing him sweating and rolling with pain, he turned pale. Sheng Sheng bit the little girl bleeding from his lips. At this time, he appeared very clearly in front of his eyes. All this seemed to be yesterday.

    She has been with her for 13 years. She once thought that if she could survive all her life, she must be her wife.

    He also remembered the day when Shangguan Mingyue married Dugu Xiaoxiao. He clearly heard his heartbroken voice. Only those who have experienced it can really understand the pain.

    What if I cure my chronic disease? What if I become the best martial arts in the world?

    All my relatives have left me, father, mother, master, and the moon I love deeply

    A bleak trombone sounded in the autumn rain and echoed among the mountains for a long time.

    An oil paper umbrella quietly covered his head and covered the rain for him, but it couldn''t stop the cold autumn wind.

    "Traceless, don''t be too sad. Now there are hundreds of pairs of eyes looking at you on the blood moon peak. You can''t fall down."

    Standing beside him was Mei wanting, who held an oil paper umbrella for him in such a soft tone.

    Is it compassion, compassion or compassion? Or he also followed his heartache and bitterness.

    Traceless slowly released her hand holding the tombstone, slowly turned her head and looked at Mei wanting on her side.

    Why didn''t he know Mei wanting''s kindness to herself?

    Once he thought he could gradually forget Shangguan Mingyue, but at the moment he saw the moon, he knew that in fact, he didn''t forget her in his heart, and the missing was deeper and deeper into the bone marrow.

    "I won''t fall. Everyone here died because of the Tianmo sect. I want them to pay for their blood!"

    Traceless pointed to the row of new graves, said with a gloomy face and a fierce tone.

    Mei wanting stretched out her sleeves, gently wiped the rain and tears on his face, and said, "I know that one day, you lost your father and the moon died. You are sad, but don''t suppress yourself too much. Tell me the pain in your heart. If you say it, maybe you will be better."

    Traceless gently shook his head and said, "I always think of the years when I was with the bright moon. I really want to go back to Yaoxian Valley and the moment when I didn''t leave! If I had the chance to do it again, I would certainly choose to stay. What Jianghu, what chronic disease, and what life experience? Can give up, as long as I can accompany her, even if I can''t live for a few months, I''m willing. "

    "No, the moon doesn''t want to see you like this! She is afraid to see the pain of your chronic illness, the pain of your needle and the pain of your medicine. Mingyue is great. She is willing to give up her life for Shigong, marry into the earthly Pavilion, and finally lose her life to protect Shigong. Although she doesn''t know any martial arts, she is just a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens, but how many men in the world does she surpass? Although she has left us now, we can''t be depressed because of her departure. You haven''t completely recovered from your illness. Xuelinglong, we still need to look for it. The Jianghu can''t live without you. It will be very boring. You said that. Do you remember? Only if you can live in peace and live happily every day, will the moon be really at ease under the nine springs. "

    This is the first time Mei wanting has said so many words to him so gently. No trace listened, could not help but shed tears again, his shoulders twitched, but he was forced to bear the sadness in his heart.

    "Cry, cry, and then be my little monkey..."

    Traceless still forced to bear it. Mei wanting stretched out her arms, hugged him tightly and sobbed: "traceless, we will never separate in the future, not for a day, I''m afraid..."

    Traceless slowly hugged her, and the oil paper umbrella fell to the ground. They let the rain wash them and didn''t move for a long time.

    At the turn of the mountain road, Shangguan Wuyou also stood quietly in the rain, watching them from a distance for a long time.

 Chapter 675

    Originally thought that Tianmo sect would not give up, and crazy revenge would come soon. But after ten consecutive days, everything was calm, and the Tianmo clan seemed to have disappeared.

    The aftermath work on the blood moon peak has been completed and returned to calm again.

    But the annoying autumn rain seemed endless, flying all day, making the mountains far and near clouded and hazy.

    After several days of treatment, Yin Gou and Dugu Xiao''s injuries had gradually improved. Dugu Xiao must go to Beifeng in the rain every day and stay in front of Thunder Tiger''s grave for a long time.

    No trace remembered the last words of tiger Lei and the small package he gave himself when he was dying.

    This was originally a gift left by Tiger Lei to Dugu Xiao. On his deathbed, he changed his mind and gave it to himself. He also said that he needed it more than Dugu Xiao.

    In the guest room, traceless looked at the package in his hand. There was nothing special about the package. It was wrapped in a layer of coarse cloth outside and waterproof oil paper inside. He didn''t open it. After all, it was Thunder Tiger''s thing. Although it had been given to him, Dugu Xiaoxiao was still there. He couldn''t take it as his own.

    Dugu Xiao was silent these days. Sometimes he could hardly say a word a day.

    It''s like Yin Gou.

    At this time, Wuji sat opposite him with the package in his hand, but he didn''t even look at it.

    "This is what your father left you. Now I''ll return it to its owner."

    Traceless slowly reached out and handed the package.

    Dugu smiled at the package and said, "since he gave it to you, it''s yours."

    Wuji was stunned. This was the first time that he spoke to Dugu Xiao face to face, and it was also the first time that he could not feel the slightest coldness and arrogance in Dugu Xiao''s tone.

    But he felt a trace of hatred, a trace of resentment.

    Of course, he knew that Dugu Xiao''s hatred and resentment were not directed at him.

    "Don''t you want to know what''s in here?"

    Traceless asked suspiciously.

    Dugu smiled and shook his head calmly and said, "I don''t need to know."

    Wuji was stunned again, which was not like Dugu Xiao. His father''s only relic, but he was not interested in knowing what it was. What was it, not depression?

    He replied in this way. Traceless was in a dilemma. At this time, the double bears were looking at the door. Traceless said, "since you want to see it, come in."

    The two bears came in quietly and carefully. Their four eyes stared at the package on the traceless hand without blinking.

    "Do you know what this is?" Asked traceless.

    The two bears shook their heads again and again, but their flashing eyes did not escape the traceless eyes. He suddenly remembered something, looked at Shuangxiong and asked, "I ask you a question. Can you answer me honestly?"

    They still stared at the package and asked in unison, "what do you want to ask?"

    Traceless asked, "I want to know why you are afraid of Hao Lianjing?"

    "Who is Hao Lianjing?"

    They asked again in unison.

    "The one wearing the eagle mask."

    A look of fear flashed in their eyes, and then they shook their heads.

    "In fact, if you don''t tell me, I also know that you must have stolen his things, so you''re afraid of being caught by him, aren''t you?"

    "Yes."

    "No!"

    This time, they didn''t have a unified caliber. One nodded and the other shook his head. Then they looked at each other. They found that they had slipped their tongue and said it again. They just changed what they said to be yes to see if it was not, and changed what they said to be no to yes.

    Traceless knew it clearly in his heart and said, "he''s dead. What are you afraid of him doing?"

    "I''m not afraid of him. He''s afraid!"

    The two pointed at each other and spoke in unison.

    Traceless handed the package to their brother and asked, "what on earth did you steal from him? Is this the package? "

    They were stunned and blurted out, "how do you know?"

    As soon as he spoke, he found that he had slipped his tongue. He immediately shut his mouth tightly and never spoke again.

    Traceless originally saw that their brothers'' eyes were always staring at the package in their hands, and their words were flashing, so they concluded that their brothers had a certain relationship with the package. After contacting Hao Lianjing, he asked their brother what they had stolen from him, so he thought that the package in his hand was stolen by double bears from the demon sect.

    But he didn''t understand. Since it was stolen by two bears, how did it come to Thunder Tiger again?

    Seeing their brother slip his tongue, Wuji forced him to ask, "I can count everything as long as I want to know."

    The eyes of the two bears flickered, showing the color of surprise and doubt. Their four legs slipped back and were ready to leave the room.

    Traceless said, "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll send you to Tianmo sect tomorrow."

    The two bears stopped immediately, smiled awkwardly, and one said, "we stole it..."

    "We were going to steal the baby and change the big elbow. We didn''t expect it to be full of junk..."

    "Yes, it''s all books..."

    "I thought there was a baby in this package, so it''s easy..."

    "Later, the evil ghost found out, chased us so far, and said he must kill us..."

    "Later, he really brought a lot of people to chase. We were afraid and ran out of the snow mountain."

    "You''re afraid, I''m not afraid."

    "You''re not afraid. What are you running for?"

    The two bears argued again, trying to figure out who was afraid of the result.

    Traceless way: "you just want to steal out and change big elbows?"

    The two bears nodded again and again, with greedy eyes.

    "But how could Thunder Tiger have this thing?"

    Shuangxiong shook his head and said, "we don''t know. We took it with us. Later, we met Leng Jiexing and was cheated by him. He also said that he gave us a lot of gold and silver and let us drink and eat big elbows every day..."

    The later things can''t be verified. Leng Jiexing and Thunder Tiger are dead. I''m afraid they have become a mystery forever.

    "Do you know what this is?"

    Traceless asked again.

    The two bears shook their heads. Obviously, they really didn''t know what it was.

    Traceless slowly opened the package. An old sheepskin roll was exposed in the oil paper bag. Traceless moved in his heart because this sheepskin roll had a feeling of deja vu.

    He slowly unfolded the sheepskin roll and saw that, as expected in his heart, there was a landscape painting on the sheepskin roll. In the lower right corner of the picture, there was a line of small characters: dense clouds and smoke in the wasteland.

    The map on this sheepskin roll is very similar to the two blood exquisite remnant pictures he originally obtained. It is a picture when put together. Three pictures are put together, and the last one is missing.

    He looked at Dugu and smiled. Dugu smiled as if he still despised the picture in his hand.

    "This is the blood exquisite remnant picture." No trace said.

    Dugu smiled calmly and said, "Congratulations, haven''t you been looking for the blood Linglong remnant picture?"

    Wuji was quite surprised. This picture came unexpectedly, and Dugu Xiao''s reaction also surprised him.

    Mobei double bears somehow stole a bloody and exquisite remnant picture. They were confused and cheated by Leng Caixing on the way. Finally, they fell into the hands of Thunder Tiger for some reason.

    Tiger Lei originally wanted to give it to Dugu Xiaoxiao. Finally, he changed his mind. He must know that Wuji''s chronic disease is in urgent need of blood Linglong to cure, so he gave it to Wuji.

    "Don''t you want blood Linglong?"

    Wuji still couldn''t believe that Dugu Xiao''s mind had changed so much that he was quite different from Dugu Xiao before.

    "Don''t say it''s just a picture. Even if it''s blood exquisite, what''s the use of me?"

    Dugu Xiao looked at Xiang Wuji calmly and said after a pause: "if you think that picture should be mine, then I''ll give it to you. Just promise me one thing."

    "What''s up?"

    "Dugu city must not be dead. I don''t know how long I can live. If I still can''t kill Dugu city before I die, you must kill him for me, and then go to my father''s grave and tell us the news!"

    "Are you worried that the poison on you will attack?"

    "This is a matter of time. Dugu city has already planned. When he dominates the Wulin, it must be the day when I die!"

    "I''ve sent someone to ask Fang Buwen, the first miracle doctor in Wulin, to" kill the king of hell ". He must have a way to detoxify you."

    "Whether you can detoxify or not, promise me first, so that we don''t owe each other."

    Dugu smiled and said, "no, I still owe a lot. There are hundreds of lives in Bishui palace..."

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "OK, I promise you."

    Dugu smiled and said, "thank you for your generosity! I''ll give you an explanation. "

    Wuji and Shuangxiong came out of Dugu Xiao''s room. He had another two pictures in his mind. His memory was amazing. He remembered the scenery clearly. Although the three pictures were incomplete, he could still see a general picture.

    It''s just a line of small characters on each incomplete picture. I really don''t know what it means. If it''s a poem, it doesn''t match each sentence. It seems to be done at will.

    But these three lines of characters must be the key to unlock the whereabouts of blood Linglong. Perhaps only by finding the fourth picture can we successfully crack the secret.

    He couldn''t help sighing in his mind.

    The first picture was extremely difficult and dangerous, and even almost lost his life. The last two pictures were obtained by accident. They came very lightly, like a dream.

    Yuanqing gave one and Thunder Tiger another, but will the fourth one have such luck?

    Because xueyuefeng has been calm, everyone''s injuries have been almost healed. Tong Zhen, Zhong Buwei, Ying Feiyan and others have left one after another, ready to go back and revive the sect.

    Master Zhiyun, Wuwei immortal, Rong Fei and Chen Chengliu also left respectively. Although Wuji tried his best to stay, they were concerned about their own sect and insisted on leaving.

 Chapter 676

    The towering Kunlun Mountains span thousands of miles, with boundless and continuous snow. It is also known as the jade mountain, and is revered by the people. It has become the first sacred mountain in the world and the ancestor of thousands of mountains.

    The peak is covered with snow all year round. From a distance, the peak is connected with the sky, which is boundless, green and muddy.

    Although it is still in late autumn, cotton like snow is flying all over the sky in the new wind.

    A huge karst cave is hidden under the snow and ice. If it is not approached, it can''t be found at all. The cold wind howled outside, the sky was cold and the ground was cold, and the cave was much warmer. Dozens of torches reflected a wide hall like day.

    On a stone chair paved with bear skin, sat a snow-white animal fur with a dark and ferocious Shura mask on his face, and his hair was as white as snow.

    He put his foot on the edge of the chair and supported his head with his hand. He seemed to be sleeping soundly.

    In its lower head, there are eight stone chairs, which are also covered with soft beast skin.

    Nearly 40 people in black hung long swords on their waist and were on both sides. These people in black were wearing a strange mask, like ghosts, ferocious and terrible.

    In the middle of the eight chairs, two people stood respectfully. One was Zhong Buxiu, who was picked off his mask without trace, and the other was Beidao Han Li.

    After they escaped from XueYue peak, they traveled day and night and returned to the general altar of Tianmo sect.

    Although there are dozens of people in the cave, it is so quiet that the needles can be heard. Only the people sitting in that chair heard the sound of even breathing, which was very clear.

    Zhong Buxiu and Han Li have been standing for nearly an hour, but they are still motionless, waiting for the man to wake up.

    Although they have something urgent to report to him, they still dare not wake him up easily.

    Han Li seemed to have been waiting impatiently. His originally slightly bowed body quietly straightened up and looked at the sleeping man. His lips wriggled, but he finally held back his voice.

    Zhong Buxiu gently shook his head, and Han Li gently lowered his head again.

    With a yawn, the man in the chair stretched out his arms and slowly opened his eyes. Two frightening lights came out and fell on them.

    "Oh, back?"

    The man''s voice was very calm, like a very ordinary greeting.

    Zhong Buxiu and Han Li immediately saluted with their fists and respectfully said, "it belongs to the snow Eagle hall. Zhong Buxiu (Han Li) see the Lord, please welcome the Lord Wanfu Jin''an!"

    It turned out that the man on the chair was the Lord of Tianmo sect.

    He sat up slowly and asked, "Why are you two? What about Hao Lianjing? "

    Zhong Buxiu said, "report back to the patriarch. Lord Hao Liantang was killed when he attacked XueYue peak."

    The patriarch was suddenly surprised, his eyes flashed again, looked at them and asked, "what did you say?"

    Zhong Buxiu said in a respectful voice, "Lord Hao Liantang was killed when he attacked the blood moon peak."

    The patriarch stood up slowly, his tone suddenly became sharp and said, "what''s going on? This seat is not a clear order. Do not act without authorization, let alone easily attack the blood moon peak? "

    Zhong Buxiu said, "hall leader Hao Lian is eager to make meritorious service. Seeing that the major sects and XueYue sect fought at XueYue peak and suffered heavy casualties, the hall leader wants to take the opportunity to completely annihilate them to end the sect leader''s heart knot for many years."

    "What was the result? Hao Lianjing has always been arrogant and likes to make his own decisions. In the end, he was not only so tired that cousin Xueying died in vain, but also lost his life! "

    The patriarch snorted coldly, and his tone seemed slightly angry.

    Zhong Buxiu said, "yes, all the 200 snow Eagle hall disciples who went to Daba mountain this time, except two of their subordinates, were killed."

    The patriarch looked at them coldly. He didn''t see any action. His body floated like a ghost and suddenly appeared in front of them.

    "Although Hao Lianjing is headstrong, his martial arts are not bad! Besides, there are no fewer than 30 experts among the disciples of the snow Eagle Hall who went this time. Why did they all die and you two escape unharmed? "

    Listening to the fierce tone of the patriarch, they were awestruck and quickly hung their heads. Han Lidao: "seeing that the situation was wrong and they couldn''t persuade hall leader Hao Liantang, they found a chance to escape from XueYue peak, which saved their lives. If the patriarch asks us about the responsibility of escaping from battle, my subordinates are willing to bear it alone. "

    The patriarch glanced at him indifferently and said, "do you bear it alone? What do you take? "

    Without waiting for Han Li to speak, he floated back to the stone chair like a ghost, sat down slowly and said, "tell me, who killed Hao Lianjing and who left 200 people in the snow Eagle hall!"

    Zhong Buxiu said respectfully, "yes, my subordinates will obey."

    Even if he narrated in detail what happened on the blood moon peak that day, Hao Lianjing refused to listen to their dissuasion and insisted on going to the blood moon peak to clean up the mess in person. Then the XueYue sect and the heroes joined hands to defend. Mei wanting, the leader of the Bishui palace, led the disciples of the Bishui palace to suddenly appear, which immediately put the Tianmo sect at a disadvantage. Two hundred disciples were killed one after another. Hall leader Hao Lianjing was also killed by the leader of the XueYue sect.

    The patriarch listened calmly, his eyes twinkled fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "stupid! Stupid! "

    The tone was a little angry. After a pause, he said: "the heroes hit the blood moon peak and formed a dead enemy with the blood moon sect. He Hao Lianjing only needs to be a wall view and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight! But he thinks he is smart and wants to clean up the mess. Doesn''t he know that in this way, it is bound to arouse the common hatred of the heroes and the blood moon sect? "

    "The main material of the sect is like God. Due to our emergence, the heroes and the blood moon sect really soon formed an alliance. Under the command of the blood moon sect, even the disciples of the Earth edge Pavilion consciously joined their team and became enemies with us."

    Zhong Buxiu said quietly after listening to the leader''s words.

    "I originally wanted to take this opportunity to break up the Wulin in the Central Plains and kill each other. We just need to add fuel to the fire and watch the fire from the shore! In this way, Hao Lianjing is bound to force them to re alliance and jointly fight against our Tianmo sect. "

    The patriarch''s tone was a little angry. Obviously, he didn''t care much about Hao Lianjing''s death. What he cared about was the destruction of his whole plan.

    After that, he seemed to calm down gradually, and then remembered another thing and asked, "how''s Dugu city?"

    Han Ligong said: "I report to the patriarch, Dugu City escaped after being seriously injured and disappeared. Dugu Xiaoxiao, the eldest childe of Chenyuan Pavilion, suddenly came out of Chenyuan Pavilion. Dugu Yun, the second childe, was killed by Dugu city by mistake, and the experts of Chenyuan Pavilion were all killed and injured. Now Chenyuan pavilion has existed in name. "

    The patriarch seemed to finally hear a news that made him feel a little comfortable, and said calmly: "since the earthly pavilion has been destroyed and Dugu city has been seriously injured, who killed Hao Lianjing?"

    Han Lidao: "the leader of the blood moon sect has no trace."

    "Traceless? He is so young and skillful that he can kill Hao Lianjing? "

    "This man is not only good at martial arts, but also calm and calm. If it weren''t for his command, his subordinates might not be so embarrassed, and even enter the general altar of XueYue cult."

    Zhong Buxiu said respectfully.

    "The leader of the snow Eagle Hall of the heavenly demon sect, with dozens of first-class experts and nearly 200 elites of the snow Eagle hall, how can he not be a yellow mouth child? What a joke! "

    Han Li frowned slightly and said, "the patriarch doesn''t know. His subordinates have dealt with him many times. His sword technique is really very clever. It comes from the inheritance of Luo Jianchen, Luo Tai and them. Moreover, he also practiced Biluo Heart Sutra. If his subordinates guessed well, his Biluo Heart Sutra should have broken through the eighth layer. "

    The patriarch''s eyes flashed with surprise and said, "you said he broke through the eighth layer of Biluo Heart Sutra? How is this possible? Over the past hundred years, all practitioners of the blue falling Heart Sutra have stopped at the seventh level. He is young. How can he achieve so much? "

    Zhong Buxiu said, "what Han Li said is true. My subordinates heard it. If you break through the eighth layer of Biluo Heart Sutra, you can use the real Qi in your body to form vigorous Qi to protect your body. My subordinates did feel that his whole body was full of vigorous Qi and difficult to approach when they fought with him! And my subordinates witnessed with their own eyes that one of our brothers stabbed his long sword. He didn''t dodge at all, but the blade stopped less than two feet from his body, as if he had encountered invisible resistance. As his long sword bounced back, my subordinates judged that at that time, he used the legendary body protecting vigorous Qi to resist the stabbed sword. "

    The patriarch was more surprised when he heard the speech. The eighth layer of Biluo Heart Sutra is just heard from rumors. Once it breaks through, it can produce vigorous Qi to protect the body. Moreover, it is rumored in the Wulin that although no one has successfully cultivated in recent 100 years, the actual situation is that there is no record that someone has successfully broken through the eighth layer.

    Protecting body vigorous Qi is a legendary magic skill. Although it is similar to the golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt, it is more difficult to cultivate than the golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt.

    If what Zhong Buxiu and Han Li said is true, it is no accident that Hao Lianjing died in traceless hands.

    "Zhong Buxiu!"

    "My subordinates are here!"

    The patriarch suddenly shouted in a deep voice. Zhong Buxiu immediately bowed down and agreed.

    "From now on, you will take over the position of leader of the snow Eagle hall, clean up the snow Eagle hall again, and be ready to attack the Wulin in the Central Plains at any time."

    "Yes, my subordinates."

    "Han Li!"

    "My subordinates are here!"

    "You have been undercover for many years. You have worked hard and made great achievements. When you come back today, we can''t forget your reward! I have a Book of Shaolin''s wood burning Sabre technique, which I will give you as a gift. In addition, from now on, you will serve as the deputy hall leader of the snow Eagle hall, and work together with Zhong Buxiu to restore the strength of the snow Eagle hall as soon as possible. "

    When the patriarch spoke, he passed a thin book from his chair. With a turn of his wrist, the book flew out smoothly and slowly.

    Han Li reached out his hand and bowed down and said, "thank you for your gift! My subordinates will go through fire and water for the patriarch and die forever! "

    The patriarch gently waved his hand and said, "well, it must be very hard for you to come back from a long way. Have a good rest today and discuss the future action plans of each Hall tomorrow."

    They left immediately.

 Chapter 677

    The new wind howled and the blizzard filled the air. On the top of the snow mountain, a flat and wide frozen land extends far and seems to hang in the sky.

    A boy in black sat on the ice and snow, allowing the wind and snow to diffuse and his hair to fly.

    He didn''t know how long he had been sitting here. There was snow on his head, body and even his eyebrows.

    In the snow beside him, there was a sword, a sword that had been out of its sheath.

    Qingyuan sword.

    Yes, this young man in black is Tang Qi.

    At this time, his eyes closed slightly, his face looked solemn, and his breathing was very slow, as if he had fallen asleep.

    In this bitter ice and snow, who can and who dares to really sleep?

    A winding path goes down to the back of the cave of Tianmo sect.

    There is also a hole hidden in the ice and snow.

    At this time, a man appeared on the road. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that it''s a person at all.

    Because his whole body was also snow-white. If he was dazzled, he thought it was a snowball rolling.

    That man is the leader of Tianmo sect.

    Few people know his name. For decades, only the leader of Tianmo sect has been known in the Jianghu. The world calls him the king of Kunlun.

    If it weren''t for the Kunlun king, who could survive in this bitter snow mountain and form a Tianmo sect that could shake the Jianghu all over the world?

    Ten feet behind him, two men in black robes and ghost masks supported a man and followed.

    To help is to drag.

    The man seemed to be dying, with his head down and long hair covering his face.

    The king of Kunlun seems to walk in the ice and snow without touching the ground.

    Tang Qi, who was sitting, suddenly opened his eyes, and two sharp lights appeared, as if to pierce the ice and snow.

    "Yuaner!"

    The king of Kunlun shouted from a distance. Tang Qi didn''t move and didn''t answer.

    When the king of Kunlun came behind him, he said calmly, "I said, my name is Tang Qi."

    "OK, OK, your name is Tang Qi. Seven son, my father gave you a present today. Do you like it? "

    Kunlun king was not surprised by Tang Qi''s words. It seemed that he was used to his tone and his refutation.

    Tang Qi got up slowly. His eyes revealed a touch of depth and looked into the confused distance.

    "What gift?"

    In this snowy mountain, he really can''t think of any gifts that the king of Kunlun can give himself, gold, silver and jewelry? Emerald agate?

    Even if these things are precious, what''s the use in this vast snow mountain?

    "Look."

    The king of Kunlun slowly turned sideways. At this time, the two black robed men had dragged the dying man to him.

    Tang Qi turned slowly and looked at the man with a look of doubt in his eyes.

    "This is the gift for your father."

    A gift, a person?

    Tang Qi was slightly stunned and looked suspiciously at the man who was half kneeling on the ground.

    Is this my enemy?

    When he was suspicious, the king of Kunlun suddenly moved, a pair of hands hidden in fur suddenly waved, rolled up the flying snow, and the strong wind rushed to Tang Qi.

    The distance between the two was less than five feet. The king of Kunlun suddenly made trouble. Tang Qi did not show panic. On one side of his body, he rubbed his arms, pushed one palm horizontally and cut the other. With a clever force, he dissolved the fierce palms of the king of Kunlun.

    At the same time, he sank his waist, exhaled, and flew out with a piece of snow under his feet, kicking into the crotch of the king of Kunlun.

    As soon as the king of Kunlun pinched his legs, he was about to pinch a kick kicked by Tang Qi. At the same time, he leaned over and pounded Tang Qi face to face like lightning.

    Tang Qi sank his legs, bent his knees, hit his elbows horizontally, knocked away his blow, and clapped out his palm at the same time.

    The king of Kunlun didn''t dodge. He waved his palm to meet him with a light sound, and his palms immediately bonded together.

    As soon as the two palms were connected, he immediately vomited his internal power and forced Tang Qi''s palms.

    Tang Qishuang''s eyebrows beat, and he did not withdraw his palms, but swam around his body with Qi. A soft suction was sent out, and the internal force urged by the king of Kunlun disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.

    The Kunlun King''s eyes showed a surprise. His shoulders flashed, "bang" made a dull noise, shook Tang Qi''s palm away, dodged back five feet, "ha ha" smiled: "good! OK! It seems that my son''s "change of stars" has indeed become a bit hot. So it seems that this gift for my father is really timely. "

    "The stars change?"

    Tang Qi heard this name for the first time. Since he was rescued from XueYue peak and brought back to the snow mountain, he has been cultivating a profound internal skill.

    The king of Kunlun told him that as long as he practiced this internal skill, he could be invincible in the world.

    He doesn''t care whether he is invincible or not, but his revenge for killing his mother must be avenged.

    After twenty years of wandering, he always thought he was just an orphan abandoned by others or his parents died. Until I returned to the snow mountain, returned to the Tianmo sect and saw the king of Kunlun.

    When the king of Kunlun said that his name was not Tang Qi, but Yuchi yuan.

    Because he is the son of Wei Chizun, king of Kunlun.

    Of course, he did not believe that he would be the son of the king of Kunlun, let alone that he was actually the little Lord of the Tianmo sect.

    He only believes that he is Tang Qi, a Tang Qi who was abandoned by his parents and grew up eating a hundred meals.

    He suddenly remembered the villages in Hehua Town, the villagers who took good care of him, and the vagrants who once wandered in Hehua town with him.

    How could I be the little Lord of the Tianmo sect?

    The king of Kunlun took a jade lock. No, it should be half.

    He was stunned at that time, because he could not be more familiar with the half jade lock. He had been wearing it on his body. Since he remembered, the half jade lock had been with him.

    An old woman in the village said that he was abandoned in the cold snow field. When he was found, there was half a jade lock in his swaddling clothes. There are words on the jade lock, one of which is only half, and the other is a "source word".

    Seeing the half jade lock on the hand of the king of Kunlun, his eyes were red and he wanted to take it back like crazy.

    That was his only thought, because he was sure that it was the only thing his mother left him.

    But he was held down by two men wearing ghost masks. The king of Kunlun looked at him with doubts, surprises and doubts.

    "Where did you get this half jade lock?"

    Kunlun King''s tone was slightly excited. Obviously, this half of the jade lock had a great relationship with him.

    Tang Qi gritted his teeth and said, "this is mine. Give it back to me!"

    The king of Kunlun didn''t say much. He flashed up like a ghost and stretched out his hand to tear away his thin clothes. On his back, a green hungry wolf howled up to the sky. Although it was a little fuzzy, it could still be distinguished.

    "You are indeed my source!"

    The Kunlun King trembled all over and his tone trembled, which was the result of joy and excitement.

    "I''m Tang Qi!"

    Tang Qi still gritted his teeth. He didn''t know why the man in black of the demon sect caught himself during the day. He also saw the inexplicable Kunlun king and said some inexplicable words.

    The king of Kunlun motioned the two men to release him and looked at Tang Qi''s vicious eyes. His eyes were actually wet.

    He handed Tang Qi half a jade lock and said, "yes, this is yours."

    After Tang Qi took it over, the king of Kunlun took out another object from his body. It turned out that it was also a half jade lock, which was very similar to the half jade lock on Tang Qi''s hand.

    He slowly handed out half the jade lock in his hand. Tang Qi took it in surprise and closed the two incomplete jade locks, as if it were a complete jade lock. He looked carefully and saw three words engraved on the jade lock: "Wei Chi Yuan".

    Looking at Tang Qi''s frightened look, the king of Kunlun said, "Yuchi yuan is your name. This is the name I gave you together with your mother. These three words were engraved on the jade lock before you were born."

    Tang Qi felt extremely shocked in his heart and his mind was buzzing. He didn''t know whether he should believe the words of the king of Kunlun.

    All this came so suddenly that he seemed unable to accept it at all. But the jade lock on his hand is very real. Half of the jade lock that has followed him for more than 20 years has always been regarded as a treasure and never left his body, because he seems to feel that this half of the jade lock is likely to be related to his life experience.

    At this time, his life experience really needs to be revealed to the world because of this half jade lock.

    He remembered the critical moment when the man in black stabbed himself with a sword in Guiyang. He also stopped suddenly because he found the half jade lock on his neck. Then he was saved by those mysterious people in black several times. Now he knows that they were all people of Tianmo sect.

    "Why should my son be ruthlessly abandoned and let him wander into the Jianghu and live and die?"

    Tang Qi spoke out his doubts, with resentment and blame in his tone.

    He grew up with a group of orphans when he was young. He knew how difficult it was for a child abandoned by his parents to survive.

    "Do you think we abandoned you? Not... "

    The king of Kunlun shook his head gently. He saw Tang Qi''s reaction and knew that Tang Qi had admitted his identity in his heart.

    "If it''s not a mistake, if it''s not helpless, who in the world is willing to abandon their children?"

    The king of Kunlun said excitedly.

    Tang Qi looked up at the king of Kunlun. His eyes seemed to burst out resentment.

    Kunlun King sighed and said, "in those days, the major sects in the Central Plains attacked our Tianmo sect repeatedly. Your mother happened to be pregnant with you for more than six months. I ignored your mother in order to deal with the attacks of major sects. Who knows, those so-called Jianghu heroes would attack a woman with six years of experience... "

    Tang Qi''s heart was cold. He knew what the king of Kunlun said, which involved not only his own life experience, but also his mother''s life and death and why he was exiled in lotus town. He became a mystery of orphans without parents.

    So he calmed down and listened carefully.

 Chapter 678

    In those days, because of Jianghu rumors, there was a treasure hidden in the snow. All the major sects in the Central Plains came one after another to look for it in the vast snow mountain. The treasure was not found, but the hidden Tianmo sect was found.

    As a result, there was news that the so-called treasure had long been controlled by the Tianmo sect, so the Tianmo sect was constantly harassed. There are an endless stream of people from all major sects who come to look for treasure, and there are constant conflicts with Tianmo sect. Many Tianmo sect disciples died in confusion in the hands of Jianghu heroes who came to look for treasure.

    Finally, the major sects found the foot of the general altar of Tianmo sect. In order to keep Tianmo sect, the king of Kunlun personally led all the disciples of the sect down the mountain to resist the enemy.

    His wife, who was six years old, ran down the mountain because she was worried about the safety of her husband and ignored the instructions of the king of Kunlun.

    At that time, the two sides were fighting fiercely. The king of Kunlun had been injured in many places. Seeing his wife coming, he would die.

    He ordered his wife to leave, but she would rather die with him than leave.

    In his grief and anger, the king of Kunlun divided the long prepared jade lock into two and threw half to his wife, saying, "you must give birth to our son and bring him up!"

    This distraction, he was slapped by a man, which hurt him very badly. Just when he was shaken upside down, he saw the man slapping his wife, and then he fainted and didn''t know anything.

    When he woke up, his wife had already disappeared, and the bodies were shocking. He was so sad and angry that he decided that his wife had been poisoned and was disillusioned. He had the idea of dying with the other party. So he used his whole life skills to make a long roar, triggered an avalanche, and buried hundreds of people in the snow mountain.

    But he was lucky not to die at last. When he drilled out the thick snow, there was a dead silence in the valley, and no one was seen except the wind and snow.

    Tang Qi listened to this story. Although he was not on the scene, he still trembled in his heart.

    But why his mother didn''t die and finally gave birth to him, I don''t understand why. And he was abandoned in lotus town as soon as he was born. Where did his mother go? Is it still alive?

    He suddenly felt that his head was about to burst, and the pain was unbearable.

    At this time, Tang Qi looked at the man with his head down and long white hair covering his face, and his eyes flashed a sense of erasure.

    Is the gift given to me the murderer who once wanted to kill my mother?

    Yes, my mother must have been poisoned by him in the end, or how could she be willing to abandon me?

    His mind was full of wishful thinking, and the fire of hatred in his eyes was gradually blazing. His feet moved involuntarily towards the man.

    "He is Ye Fengchun, the leader of the blood moon sect!"

    When Tang Qi slowly pulled up the Qingyuan sword inserted in the ice and snow, the king of Kunlun suddenly opened his mouth.

    Tang Qi was shocked, and ye Fengchun?

    The Kunlun king said that he was not the one who wanted to kill his mother.

    "His xuanming skill has broken through the 15th level. If you absorb his skill, then..."

    Tang Qi understood the following words without listening. It turned out that the gift was captured by the king of Kunlun to improve his skills.

    "The stars change!"

    He suddenly understood the meaning of these four words and the real purpose of the Kunlun king to cultivate this internal skill.

    The so-called change of stars is to transfer the skills of others to yourself and enjoy your success.

    This is not necessarily a magic skill to quickly become the top expert in Wulin, but who is willing to transfer their skills to others?

    But now ye Fengchun obviously can''t help his unwillingness.

    Now he seems to be in a dream. On that day, he was knocked off the suspension bridge at the blood moon peak and thought he would die. However, when he was about to break to pieces, a man suddenly jumped out of the deep valley and caught him in the air.

    By the time he woke up, he was already in a carriage.

    Through the floating curtain, he saw the back of a man in a black cloak. He knew that he was saved by this man.

    He wanted to get up and say a few words of thanks, but he soon found that he was not only sealed, but also tied up.

    The chill grew stronger and stronger. Through the curtain of the car, he saw the boundless snow mountain. He didn''t know where he was or why the man had to save himself and tie himself up.

    He wanted to speak, but found that his dumb hole had been sealed. Although he could open his mouth, he couldn''t spit out a word.

    I don''t know how many days he was escorted to a cave, and was thrown into a stone chamber by two people in black with evil masks.

    During this period, people brought him meals every day, but no one spoke to him, not even a word.

    Over time, the initial panic gradually disappeared, and he began to meditate and practice Kung Fu in the stone chamber.

    He believed that as long as his martial arts recovered, how could this small stone room trap him?

    But today, as soon as he finished the food he sent, he was powerless and had to be dragged to the top of the mountain by two people in black.

    He clearly heard the dialogue between the king of Kunlun and Tang Qi.

    Gifts? How can you be a gift?

    When he heard the words "change of the stars", he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and a chill colder than the Millennium ice of the snow mountain climbed to his heart.

    Sure enough, he heard the words that made him cold: "his xuanming divine skill has broken through the 15th layer. If you absorb his skill, then..."

    "No! I can work for Tianmo sect, as long as you can let me go! "

    He raised his head in horror, and his eyes after his hair were full of fear, panic and begging.

    The king of Kunlun shook his head gently, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    "You used to be the leader of the blood moon sect, but now you can''t be ashamed to beg for your life?"

    "What dominates the world, what XueYue cult leader, if he can''t live, even the emperor, what can he do?"

    Listening to Ye Fengchun''s slightly flustered tone, the king of Kunlun seemed to hear a very funny joke and looked up and laughed. Then he said with regret, "yes, you know the current affairs very well. I can''t bear to kill you! It''s a pity... It''s a pity that you also participated in the war against our Tianmo sect. If it weren''t for you, how could my zhi''er die? How could my son and I have been separated for twenty years? I don''t know whether life or death? "

    "I was bewitched and bewitched by others! Will offend your divine power. Now I have already repented... "

    Ye Fengchun almost begged with pity. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Tang Qi wouldn''t believe that the world-renowned leader of XueYue cult would live like a mangy skin dog with its backbone removed.

    "Are you ye Fengchun, the leader of the blood moon sect?"

    Tang Qi approached him slowly. He was very curious. He wondered why Ye Fengchun was caught by the people of Tianmo sect and why the leader of XueYue sect was so afraid of death!

    How can a person who is afraid of death be brave enough to murder the former leader Luo Jianchen?

    "I... I used to be the leader of the blood moon sect, but now I''m not. Now I sincerely join the Tianmo sect, go through fire and water for the Tianmo sect and die!"

    Ye Fengchun quickly turned and looked at Tang Qi. His eyes were flattering and begging.

    Tang Qi flashed a sharp look in his eyes and asked, "let me ask you again, is ye Kurong your son? Where is he? How are you now? "

    When ye Fengchun heard ye Kurong, he didn''t look sad. He respectfully replied, "ye Kurong... Ye Kurong is my son, but he is dead."

    Tang Qi slowly loosened his clenched fist and blurted out, "dead?"

    "Dead! Traceless led people to attack XueYue peak again. Not only did ye Kurong die, but I almost... Almost... "

    Tang Qi''s face was still calm and said calmly, "did he kill without trace?"

    "No, it was killed by autumn wind knife Mo ge..."

    Tang Qi slowly turned his head, looked at the diffuse wind and snow, and said in a deep voice: "Mo ge... No trace..."

    Ye Fengchun''s thoughts flashed in his mind. He carefully recalled the dialogue between the king of Kunlun and Tang Qi. Suddenly, his heart moved and begged: "are you the little Lord of Tianmo sect? As long as you let me go, I am willing to follow the little Lord all my life and be a pawn for the little Lord. "

    Tang Qi slowly turned his head and just saw Ye Fengchun''s begging eyes. He suddenly felt a burst of nausea from his heart.

    He approached him step by step. With each step, a deep footprint was left on the snow, one deeper than the other. His long hair was flying, and the snow around him was flying disorderly.

    Ye Fengchun felt a chill again. He knew what Tang Qi was doing at this time. He hurriedly meant the elixir field and wanted to run the Qi, but all the muscles and veins had been sealed, and the elixir field seemed empty.

    On the top of such a cold snow mountain, sweat the size of soybeans flowed down his forehead and down his cheeks.

    The king of Kunlun waved his hand gently, and the two men in black immediately released their hands, held his hands, and dodged to both sides to avoid a few feet.

    Ye Fengchun, who lost his support, immediately fell to the snow, but he didn''t fall.

    Tang Qi had extended his right hand like lightning and gently pressed it on his celestial cover.

    He suddenly felt that his Qi and blood seemed to be out of his control and all went up against the current. There was a sharp pain from all over the body, which made the whole body spasm.

    He seemed to feel that he had fallen into a dark bottomless abyss. There was no end under his feet. He had been falling endlessly.

    Gradually, he lost consciousness and felt an unprecedented cold all over, so cold that his bone marrow seemed to have formed ice - Millennium ice.

 Chapter 679

    Fang Buwen and Gong sunqi came to XueYue peak. They sent traceless people to Yaoxian Valley to invite them in person.

    These two reclusive Jianghu elders naturally know several important events that have happened in the Jianghu. From the Bloodmoon peak without trace to the shopping of the dust court and the blood moon peak not long ago, these two things are enough to stir the whole Jianghu.

    In particular, when he heard that Luotai and were rescued, Gongsun Qi left immediately for XueYue peak without delay.

    After a catastrophe, XueYue peak suffered heavy losses. The originally bustling XueYue peak seemed a little deserted.

    In addition to Mei wanting and Liu Yun, all the others in Bishui palace have returned. After dealing with Dugu Yun''s affairs, Dugu Xue brought back more than 100 surviving disciples of Chenyuan pavilion to XueYue peak and asked them to be incorporated into XueYue peak.

    At this point, the dust edge Pavilion really disappeared and was completely removed from the Jianghu.

    Many people in the Jianghu talked about this after dinner and sighed that the earthly Pavilion, which once ordered the Jianghu, ended up so desolate a few months after becoming the Wulin alliance leader in Dugu city.

    In a courtyard of the XueYue cult general altar, Gong sunqi looked at Luo Taihe, who was haggard and covered in chains, and couldn''t help crying.

    The martial brothers have been away for twenty years, but they never expected to meet again. It was such a scene.

    Fang Buwen always stared at traceless and looked up and down, as if he couldn''t see enough. Then he put his hand on his wrist and narrowed his triangular eyes for a moment. Sometimes he shook his head and nodded. I don''t know what he was thinking about in his heart.

    Traceless invited Fang Buwen in order to let him find a way to remove the iron chain for Lotte and heal his injury. But Fang didn''t smell it, but he always wasted time on him. So he said, "master Fang, you..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, Fang Buwen suddenly opened his triangular eyes and said, "your boy has made progress. Don''t call us fat?"

    Traceless smiled awkwardly and said, "the younger generation is young and not sensible, so there is no cover in his mouth. Please don''t be surprised."

    Fang Bu Wen turned his eyes and said, "if I blame you, can your boy live to this day? He died long ago in Yaoxian valley. "

    Traceless knows that what he said is true. Doctors can save people and kill people.

    He smiled and said, "I know the elder has a knife mouth and a tofu heart, but he said it ferociously."

    Fang Bu Wen took back his finger on his wrist and said, "your boy is really a miracle! In my life, I have invaded the sexual medicine and treated many strange and difficult diseases, but you are the only one who has carried the world to Yin palm poison since your birth. I thought you wouldn''t live to be 20 years old, but I didn''t expect that you not only live well now, but also the cold poison in your body seems to have been suppressed, just...... "

    Traceless said: "elder, don''t waste your energy and time on the younger generation. I invite you to come because I want you to find a way to remove the iron chain from elder Luo and find a way to make him return to normal..."

    Fang didn''t hear the "cut" and said, "do you think I''m an immortal? It''s not difficult to remove the iron chain from him, but if you want him to return to normal again, unless I know the immortal method! "

    Without trace, his heart sank and his expression was a little decadent. He trusted the other party''s unheard medical skills very much. He thought that with his medical skills, Lotte and would recover. But when I heard Fang Buwen''s words, I knew that he was definitely not trying to scare himself.

    "Master Luo was locked up in a dark dungeon by Dugu city for twenty years. Now I see the light again, but I''m tortured again. Younger generation... I can''t bear to see him like this. Elder Fang, you are known as the first miracle doctor in Wulin and have the title of "angry death of hell". Is there really no way for elder Luo to recover? "

    Traceless was still a little unwilling and asked again.

    Fang Bu Wen said, "Buddha has a fate and medicine can''t kill immortals. Many muscles and veins on Luotai and his body have been broken for a long time. How can it be possible to reconnect?"

    Fang Buwen also seemed a little uncomfortable. He had an old acquaintance with Luo Taihe. Luo Taihe also lived in Meishan. Although they were hundreds of miles apart, they were also neighbors. Moreover, he and gongsunqi have been close friends all his life. Luo Taihe is also gongsunqi''s senior brother. How can he not feel bad when he sees that Luo Taihe has come to such a miserable end?

    He just felt Wuji''s pulse and knew that although Wuji''s cold poison was suppressed, it was because he was restrained by the snake blood poison of the black dragon. And his Blue Heart Sutra has broken through the eighth layer, and the cold and hot Qi in his body can be mobilized at will. But he also knows that once these two extremely Yin to Yang poisons get out of control and bite back, they can kill traceless life in an instant.

    Therefore, he has been thinking hard about the solution, but traceless is very concerned about whether Lotte and can be cured. He had to temporarily slow down the resolution of the two toxic gases in traceless.

    Fang Buwen said it was simple to take off the iron chain, but it was soul stirring to really take it off.

    You know, these iron chains have been bonded with Lotte and the meat on his body. If you want to remove them, you have to cut off the skin and meat, cut off the iron chain and then take them out, and then apply medicine to stop bleeding and relieve pain.

    One person couldn''t finish this. Fang Buwen assigned Wuji to help him. After giving Luotai and drinking hemp clothes powder, Fang Buwen cut the iron chain with Xuantian magic sword. Then he waved his knife, skillfully cut the flesh and blood attached to the iron chain, and took out the iron chain passing through his body.

    Looking at the bloody wound, traceless suddenly felt a burst of boredom in his chest and almost vomited out.

    Fighting with people, there were corpses everywhere, rivers of blood, broken limbs and legs, and desolate eyes. He could be calm and plain, but now he felt very uncomfortable when he saw the skinny Lotte and suffering.

    For nearly two hours, Fang Bu Wen took out all the iron chains of Lotte and his shoulders and ankles, applied the ointment for hemostasis and muscle regeneration, and wrapped it with clean cloth, which was a sigh of relief.

    Out of the room, I saw a dozen people standing in the yard.

    Gongsun Qi was pacing back and forth restlessly, while Yuanqing, Mei wanting, Dugu Xue, Shangguan Wuyou and other women were looking around nervously. Mo Ge, Ming ran, Lei Heng and others have been staring at the door nervously.

    Everyone shuddered at the thought of taking those chains out of luotaihe''s body.

    Seeing traceless, he opened the door with a decadent look and walked out slowly. Everyone''s eyes fell on him.

    "Don''t worry, master Luo is all right."

    Hearing this, everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    The intermittent autumn rain finally stopped. Although there were no clouds breaking the sky, there was no annoying rain, and even the mountain wind became much softer.

    The calm after a great war made Wuji feel uneasy. He always felt something wrong.

    Tianmo sect spent so much energy to stir up right and wrong among major sects and bought some Cang sect for its use. After the first World War of blood moon peak, it disappeared. There was no news and news, which is naturally abnormal.

    There are four sub halls of Tianmo sect, including snow Eagle hall, blood wolf hall, remnant tiger hall and evil dragon hall. So far, only the trace of snow Eagle hall has been seen. Moreover, Xueying hall lost more than 200 people in the battle of XueYue peak, and hall leader Hao Lianjing also died in his own hands.

    He suddenly remembered a man, Qin Yanjun.

    Since Qin Yanjun also came to Bashan, he should also be from the snow Eagle hall, but why didn''t he come to the battle of blood moon peak this time? Didn''t he always hate himself?

    Standing in the pavilion without trace, he seems calm, but his heart is not calm at all.

    Why was Tang Qi rescued by Tianmo sect? How is he now?

    Why did the Tianmo sect stop moving in the snow Eagle hall after the blood moon peak broke its wings?

    Where has Qin Yanjun gone? There is also the five poisons cult. Shui Lingzhi has been secretly fanning the flames. What role has she played this time?

    What are the three blood exquisite remnant pictures? What do those three words mean? Where is the fourth picture?

    Too many puzzles in my heart seem to be inextricably linked. No matter how to smooth it, I always have no clue.

    While his thoughts were flying all over the sky, Gongsun Qi''s voice came from behind: "little monkey, what are you doing here?"

    Traceless turned around and saw Gongsun Qi pushing a wheeled car with Luotai and sitting on it, slowly coming towards himself.

    After more than ten days of treatment, a trace of blood finally appeared on Lotte and his haggard face, and his spirit was no longer so depressed.

    Gongsun Qi pushed his wheelchair into the pavilion. Luo Taihe said to Gongsun Qi, "I have a few words to say alone with traceless. Please avoid it."

    Gongsunqi was very respectful in front of his senior brother. When he heard the speech, he loosened the wheel car and said, "senior brother, you can''t stay outside for too long. Just say something."

    Then he turned and went out of the pavilion and drove away.

    Traceless looked at Lotte and asked, "master, it''s much better?"

    Luo Tai and smiled calmly and said, "Fang doesn''t hear the wonderful hand of the miracle doctor. How can it be bad if he treats him?"

    Traceless said, "elder, I''m looking for you, but what do you want to tell me?"

    Luo Taihe said: "I haven''t heard about your chronic disease these days. Although your blue falling magic skill has broken through the eighth layer, it can only temporarily suppress the two strands of Yin to Yang poison gas in your body. If it can''t be refined or dissolved, there will always be hidden dangers."

    "Don''t worry, elder. I''m so lucky. I almost died many times, but I was kicked out by Lord Yan. I''m sure he doesn''t want to take me down for the time being. I''m afraid I''ll make trouble for him."

    "You are really a monkey. Although you are optimistic, the facts are there. If you don''t solve it, it will be a big trouble in your heart. "

    "If so, it is also destined to be forced."

    "Fang Buwen said that the only way to completely remove the two poisonous gases in your body is xuelinglong. I heard that you once got a blood exquisite remnant picture. I don''t know what clues can be found from it? "

    Traceless said calmly, "not one, but three."

    Lotte and were stunned and looked at each other in surprise.

    His surprise was that he got three remnant pictures without trace. How lucky is this in Wulin? The second is to tell the truth without thinking about it. It can be seen that the integrity of his heart is really unmatched by ordinary people.

    "Three?"

    But he still felt a little unbelievable and mumbled two words.

 Chapter 680

    Traceless took out a blue cloth package from his arms, opened it, took out three sheepskin rolls and spread them on the stone table in the pavilion.

    "I''m grateful to miss Yuanqing and elder Lei for giving me one picture each. That''s why I have these three pictures."

    "They can give such precious things generously. It seems that in their eyes, you are a very trustworthy and even precious person."

    Luo Taihe couldn''t help sighing that many people in the Jianghu dream of the blood exquisite remnant picture, and even willing to give up their lives for it, but Yuanqing and thunder tiger gave it generously to traceless, which shows the status of traceless in their minds.

    Traceless pushed him closer. Lotte and looked at the three pictures on the table. The mountains were continuous. The sheepskin picture was old and the traces were vague, but it could still be recognized that it was an endless snow mountain.

    Luo Taihe''s heart moved slightly and drew a picture of deja vu on the snow mountain. He turned to look at the three lines of small characters above.

    "The west garden is lonely and cold at night, and the wasteland is dense with clouds and smoke. See you again on Kunshan mountain...... "

    He repeated these words, his eyes twinkled with doubt, and asked after a long time: "no trace, have you studied these three pictures carefully?"

    Traceless nodded and said, "I''ve seen it countless times, but I can''t see any clue."

    "This is the map where xuelinglong is. No doubt, the map refers to the specific location. Those words must refer to the place name. Unfortunately, there is still a lack of one. Maybe the key sentence is on that one."

    "Fang Buwen said:" not necessarily. After the battle of blood moon peak, people think that Tianmo sect is no better than you! Moreover, in this war, the former leader of Emei, Zhong Buxiu, who should have died for many years, returned to the Jianghu. Many people have been speculating that the snow mountain treasure must be true. At this time, it is estimated that many people have begun to go to the snow mountain. "

    Traceless was stunned and said, "go to the snow mountain? Isn''t that a trap? "

    Luo Tai and said, "some people are greedy for profit. Where will they take care of their own lives? Most people in the world are like this. The so-called death for money is a wise saying that will remain unchanged for thousands of years. "

    At this time, Lei Heng strode forward and said from a distance, "dear leader, Dugu smiled and left without saying goodbye!"

    Traceless looked up at Lei Heng and asked, "leave without saying goodbye?"

    Dugu Xiao''s injury was very serious. Although he was treated with good medicine, he still didn''t get better. Moreover, Fang Buwen has found out that the chronic poison on his body has reached the edge of attack. Although the poison is slow, once it occurs, it can kill him in an instant.

    Fang Buwen has been trying to detoxify him these days, but he suddenly left without saying goodbye.

    "He should have left last night. None of our disciples found out."

    Traceless said, "well, he has an unresolved heart knot and will always leave. He was seriously injured and poisoned. He must want to seek revenge for Dugu city. He ordered the disciples of the outer altar to pay attention to inquire about him. Once they have any trace of him, they should report it immediately. "

    Lei Heng promised and turned back to leave.

    A disciple at the foot of the mountain rushed to Wuji and bowed down: "I report to the leader, Long Xiang, the chief escort of Feiyun escort agency, came to worship the mountain the other day."

    Traceless smiled and said, "please come quickly!"

    The disciple promised and strode down the mountain. Wuji returned to the general altar. About half an hour later, long xiangtian really strode here.

    Entering the hall, he hugged his fist and said, "long xiangtian has seen the leader."

    They exchanged greetings and sat down separately. Some disciples had already offered hot tea.

    Traceless said, "brother long, if you don''t leave for a few months, your injuries will be all right?"

    Long Xiang said to heaven, "thanks to the memory of the leader, long has recovered from his injury. I heard that XueYue peak had undergone great changes a few days ago. I had a shopping trip with Wulin alliance. I''m worried about the brothers and sisters on XueYue peak. I came here to have a look. Seeing that the leader is still powerful, long Mou is relieved. "

    Traceless smiled and said, "brother long, what you remember is someone else?"

    Long xiangtian was a little embarrassed, his face was hot, and said, "the leader laughed. Brothers are really worried about the leader and all brothers and sisters..."

    Wu trace said, "brother long, a man and a great husband, you can''t be insincere. I know, you are worried about Xiaoli. Unfortunately, Xiaoli is not on the blood moon peak. "

    Long xiangtian blurted out, "isn''t she there? When did she leave? "

    Traceless smiled softly and said, "I''ll tell you, the drunken man doesn''t mean wine."

    Long xiangtian was able to see through his mind without trace. Instead, he became generous and said, "yes, brother, I''m really worried about the safety of Xiaoli when I heard that XueYue peak was attacked. Since she''s not at XueYue peak, she must be safe, so I''m relieved."

    "Are you relieved or disappointed?"

    "The teacher smiled. Let''s have both."

    Wuji smiled and said, "brother long is also Frank."

    Long Xiang said to heaven, "brother, come here. There''s one more thing I want to ask the leader."

    "What''s up?"

    "Has the leader ever heard of the rumors of snow mountain treasures?"

    Traceless nodded and said: "this rumor has been for decades, but it has always been just a rumor. Twenty years ago, the whole Jianghu went to follow up for the past, but it was never found, and this matter was gradually forgotten by everyone. "

    "No, the snow mountain treasure has not been forgotten. Some people in the Jianghu have been looking for it in the snow mountain. Now there is a sudden news in the Jianghu that the treasure may have been found... "

    "I''m afraid it''s groundless again?"

    "It''s not clear whether it''s true, brother. But many people in the Jianghu are ready to move and go to the snow mountain secretly... "

    "I''ve heard the news, too. According to the news that I teach Chinese and foreign altar disciples to inquire about their return, many Jianghu figures have started to go to the snow mountain. "

    Traceless eyes flickered. He always felt something wrong in his heart. Why did the treasure that had been forgotten suddenly spread again?

 Chapter 681

    For several days, the news from the disciples of the outer altar of XueYue sect was related to the snow mountain treasure. The snow mountain treasure was the most discussed in the whole Jianghu during this period.

    In the conference hall of the general forum of the blood moon sect, the main figures of the blood moon sect, such as traceless, clear, Yin Gou, Mo Ge, Hua Zhongyou, Lei Heng, Yuanqing, Shangguan Wuyou, Dugu Xue and Jia Qiankun, gathered together. Gongsun Qi, Luo Taihe, Fang Buwen, Mei wanting, Liu Yun and long xiangtian were also invited to discuss the current situation in the Wulin.

    According to the news from XueYue sect disciples these days, many Jianghu heroes began to go to the snow mountain one after another.

    Now it is approaching winter, and the snow mountains are even more bitter and cold. And there is no one for thousands of miles in the snow mountain. Once you go in, you can say whether you can come out.

    However, many people are willing to take risks for the legendary snow mountain treasures.

    Looking at nearly 20 people in the conference hall, Wuji said: "in the past two years, the Tianmo sect has been active in the Jianghu, harassing all major sects, and finally provoked the earthbound pavilion to attack our XueYue sect with all major sects by taking advantage of the ambition of Dugu city. They acted like this. I think Tianmo sect came to the Central Plains to retaliate against major sects for their hatred 20 years ago. However, there has been no movement since the last time I suffered heavy damage in XueYue peak, so I think the behavior of Tianmo sect is very abnormal. Now the news of snow mountain treasure is suddenly spreading in the Jianghu. It''s no accident! "

    Mo Ge said, "in the view of the leader, do you think it''s strange?"

    Traceless said, "I suspect someone deliberately spread this news, causing chaos in the Jianghu, and then he likes fishing in troubled waters! In other words, he may deliberately lead the Jianghu heroes to the snow mountain. Now it is approaching winter, and it is difficult for birds and animals to travel in the snow mountain. Once these Central Plains heroes fall into the snow, they are afraid that they will be buried in the ice and snow without their hands. "

    "Human nature is greedy. These people flock to the news when they don''t distinguish between true and false. They deserve to die!"

    The speaker is Lei Heng. He has understood the meaning of traceless words.

    "The leader means that this is the news deliberately released by the Tianmo sect, which leads Jianghu heroes to die?"

    Mo Ge asked a little surprised.

    He certainly believes in traceless judgment, because traceless judgment rarely goes wrong.

    Traceless eyes twinkled and pondered for a moment before he said, "if this was done by the Tianmo sect, of course it would not be so simple! They lead some people to the snow mountain. When they free up their hands, they will still come back and end it with us! "

    "In that case, we can''t wait to die!" Mo Ge said.

    Traceless looked at Luo Taihe, Gong sunqi and Fang Buwen and asked respectfully, "younger generation, please ask three predecessors. How should we deal with this?"

    Fang Buwen said, "I just want to cure the sick and save people. I''d better leave it to you rising stars."

    Gongsun Qi also said, "yes, I just drink and fight. I have a headache when I think about these Jianghu conspiracies."

    Luo Taihe said, "there are capable people in the Jianghu, and the new generation changes the old. Traceless, now you are not only the leader of XueYue sect, but also the safety of the whole Wulin. We are old and powerless. You just make arrangements according to your judgment. We old guys will obey. "

    Without trace, he was stunned and said, "thanks to the wrong love of the three predecessors, the younger generation is brave."

    The three nodded gently and said without trace: "the battle of blood moon peak has been nearly two months, but the Jianghu has been calm. The calmer the Jianghu is, the more unusual I feel. On that day, Dugu City escaped seriously. If he hadn''t died, he would not give up. The second is DIANCANG Xu Zhengyuan. He should have been a pawn of the Tianmo sect, but he hasn''t been moving. There is another person, who may not be very familiar to everyone, but he has also joined the Tianmo sect, but he didn''t appear this time. "

    "Is the leader talking about Qin Yanjun?" Lei Heng asked.

    Traceless nodded and said, "it''s Qin Yanjun! This man has a deep misunderstanding with me and has a deep obsession with me. He has to kill me and then hurry! He once appeared on the blood moon peak, but he didn''t come in this world war. I think it''s a little abnormal. "

    Speaking of Qin Yanjun, Liu Yun was shocked and his face changed slightly.

    Mo Ge said: "there is another person, she should also appear, but this time she didn''t appear."

    The crowd looked at Mo Ge and said, "yes, my junior sister Luo Wannian. Her original name was Shui Lingzhi, and she was the leader of the five poisons cult in miaojiang. When I was in miaojiang, I had a deep misunderstanding with me and always wanted to seek revenge. "

    After a little pause, he said again, "so now the Jianghu looks calm, but in fact it is surging! We must find out who spread the news of the snow mountain treasure and what his purpose is, otherwise we will always be passive. "

    Mo Ge said, "many people went to the snow mountain. Shall we stop them so that they won''t be trapped?"

    Traceless said, "it''s good if you don''t stop. When you stop, they believe that the treasure is true."

    Lei Heng said, "why is this?"

    Traceless said, "these people have long been blinded by profits. How can they believe us? If you stop them, they will think that we have tricked them back, so that they can go to the snow mountain alone to find the treasure. "

    Lei Heng said in amazement, "that''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the good heart!"

    Traceless said, "this is human nature! At present, knowing that it is a trap, he would rather break to pieces than believe the person who stopped him from jumping off the trap! "

    As soon as this remark came out, Gong sunqi, Luo Taihe and Fang Buwen all flashed a different color in their eyes and nodded secretly at the same time.

    Their hearts are very pleased with the traceless mind.

    Lei Heng said, "what shall we do? Wait and see what happens? "

    Traceless said, "no, we should plan ahead! I have sent news to Yankai, Huang San, Xiaoli and others, asking them to come to my blood moon peak secretly, and asking Yankai to arrange beggars'' sect disciples to inquire about the news of five poisons sect, Tianmo sect and Dugu city. We must first find out who spread the news! "

    Lei Heng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the original leader had planned for a long time, but his subordinates were too worried."

    Traceless glanced at everyone in the hall and shouted, "Lord Lei!"

    Thunder looked solemn and bowed to answer. He knew it was traceless and he was going to give orders.

    "You are responsible for reorganizing the disciples of the earth fate Pavilion and the blood moon sect into two inner altars and one outer altar, with a total of three sub altars. Mo Ge, Yuan Qing, Dugu Xue and Shangguan Wuyou are in charge of the inner altar respectively, and Jia Qiankun and Hua Zhongyou are in charge of the outer altar. "

    Lei Heng, Mo Ge and others answered in unison.

    Wuji said again, "in addition to the open and secret sentry below the mountainside, the outer altar should also send its disciples to search within a radius of 50 miles of the blood moon peak. Once it is found, don''t scare the snake. Just report it in time."

    When the arrangements were made properly, long xiangtian got up and hugged his fist and said, "sect leader, since long has come to the blood moon peak, he should share it for the sect leader. If the sect leader has anything to do, just tell him. Long will not refuse!"

    Wuji said: "thank you, brother long. If I expect it well, there will be strong enemies in a short time! There will naturally be difficulties, brother long. "

    Sure enough, for several days, people came to the blood moon peak.

    Yankai and Xiaoli came together. Unexpectedly, Yu SangAn also came together.

    Traceless was overjoyed. Yu SangAn was the first Wulin elder he knew when he entered the Jianghu. He wandered the Jianghu. Thanks to his guidance, he avoided a lot of trouble in the future Jianghu.

    When Yu SangAn saw Luo Taihe, he burst into tears. At that time, he, Luo Taihe and Luo Jianchen were called the three wonders of the Jianghu, but they rarely met. Now they meet again. They have white hair, and Luo Taihe and his muscles have been abandoned. They can only sit on the wheel car. How can we not sigh?

    Now on the blood moon peak, several predecessors who were once famous in the Jianghu gathered together, and the originally depressed atmosphere immediately cheered up.

    The disciples of Chenyuan pavilion have also been incorporated into the blood moon sect and become blood moon sect disciples. All of them receive training in Beifeng.

    Immediately after, Huang San came, and he unexpectedly brought a person to surprise Wuji again.

    This person was Zeng Banxian, who was stirring up trouble in Luoyang for revenge. Finally, under the influence of master Zhiyun, Zeng feibai put down the butcher''s knife. Now he has been shaved in Shaolin Temple. His Dharma name is emptiness. He is a disciple of master Zhiyun.

    This time, he came with Huang San and brought the eighteen stick monks of Shaolin Luohan hall. It turned out that this was all arranged by master Zhiyun. When Huang San went to Shaolin Temple to meet Master Zhiyun, he talked about Wuji asking him to go to XueYue peak. Master Zhiyun knew that Wuji sent a letter to invite Huang San. It must be to prevent strong enemies, so he sent eighteen stick monks from Luohan hall to come with Huang San.

    Emptiness has been serving master Zhiyun. Seeing Huang San and his master sending 18 staff monks, she asks what happened to Huang San.

    Since following master Zhiyun, under the influence of the Buddhist scriptures, I have already put down my obsession and repented all day for stirring up the situation in Luoyang and killing many people. Now I heard that Wuji asked Huang San to go, so I asked master Zhiyun for orders, and he led the eighteen stick monks to come together.

    Three days later, Zhang Fanzhu of Hengshan also came with 20 Hengshan disciples.

    Wuji didn''t send a letter to Hengshan, but when Zhang Fanzhu heard that Xiaoli and Yu SangAn went to XueYue peak at the same time in Yueyang, he immediately went back to Hengshan and asked Chen Chengliu for orders. Chen Chengliu asked him to choose 20 disciples to go.

    Blood moon peak suddenly became lively again. Shuangxiong cheered when he saw Yu SangAn. He must take him to drink and eat big elbows.

    Xiaoli saw long xiangtian and saw that he was completely healthy. He was surprised and said, "lead escort long, your injury is completely healed?"

    When long xiangtian saw Xiaoli, a handsome face was hot and his heart beat faster. When he heard Xiaoli''s question, he said, "it''s natural..."

 Chapter 682

    The Chenyuan pavilion has become an empty city.

    The night is dark, and the dust Pavilion is shrouded in a, with no stars, no moon and no lights.

    It was too dark to see five fingers, and the silence was frightening.

    Such a night, such an empty dust Pavilion, should not have been.

    However, there were several torches in the dust Pavilion. In the light of the fire, there were several figures flashing. On their shoulders, they were carrying a big cloth bag. The cloth bag was bulging. Obviously, it was full of things.

    They were searching room by room, not one room.

    These are some small thieves in the Jianghu. Just because they know that the Earth edge pavilion has become an empty city, they thought of coming to make some money.

    Chenyuan Pavilion is famous in the Jianghu. It once had nearly two thousand disciples. Naturally, its wealth should not be underestimated.

    The harvest of several little thieves has proved their conjecture. Now they only hate that they have lost a few hands. Many things that look valuable but are too big to take can only be put down in pain.

    The five of them have had a full harvest and are ready to leave the earthly Pavilion.

    There is no need for them to hide deliberately. Today''s dusty Pavilion is empty except for five of them.

    One of them was still in the mood. Looking at the courtyard on the left, he hesitated and walked there involuntarily.

    That is Dugu Cheng''s study. On weekdays, no one can easily enter except two domestic slaves who serve tea and clean up.

    "Come on, can you still hold it? Don''t give up. We''ll just come back tomorrow evening. "

    When a man saw that his accomplice wanted to search, he couldn''t help persuading him.

    "Maybe there''s something more valuable in it? If we don''t take it and others take it, won''t we lose a lot? "

    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"

    "Now that you''re here, you''ll never suffer."

    Although they knew that there was no one in the earthly Pavilion for a long time, they still whispered. This is the habit formed by their occupation all year round, which can not be changed for the time being.

    So several people walked to the study. When one of them opened the study door, the torch just reached in and immediately screamed, "ghost!"

    He threw away the torch and wanted to turn around. However, a dark shadow floated out of the study.

    The five little thieves became five bodies in an instant. They didn''t understand whether they died in their hands or ghost hands.

    For a long time, a strange and frightening laughter sounded, full of sadness, resentment and ruthlessness.

    The voice recalls in the empty dust Pavilion for a long time.

    The leaping fire reflected his almost twisted face, and his gray hair was scattered over his shoulders. He slowly stretched out his left hand, and a dazzling cold light flashed from his wide robe sleeve.

    The torch dropped on the ground gradually extinguished, his figure was gradually swallowed up by the night, and the dust edge Pavilion restored the suffocating silence again.

    "I am the best in the world! I am the best in the world! "

    Two shrill calls suddenly sounded in the night sky, but they were soon swallowed up by the boundless night.

    At this time, there was a cave in the mountains. It was once the place where Tianmo sect stayed. At this time, there were still people in the cave.

    On the night of late autumn, the cold wind is chilly. Although there is no rain, the wind is as cold as a knife.

    On such a cold night, outside the cave, there are still two people, one is lushe and the other is mi Zhengping.

    Two Dharma elders of the five poisons cult personally guarded the cave entrance. Although it was late at night, they were still in high spirits and did not feel tired at all.

    In the cave, more than a dozen giant candles as thick as children''s arms reflected the world into a bright light. Under the candlelight, Ganoderma lucidum sat cross legged, and Dugu smiled opposite her.

    Dugu Xiao was pale and his eyes closed slightly.

    Ganoderma lucidum slowly opened her eyes, and a pair of blue eyes revealed a strange and fierce color, looking at Dugu Xiao sitting opposite her.

    When Dugu Xiao left XueYue peak, his injuries had not fully recovered. What he wanted was to find Dugu city and kill him to avenge his parents and himself.

    But when he left XueYue peak and walked West for nearly a hundred miles, his injury broke out, and he fell down in the stream. When he woke up, he was already in the cave.

    Ganoderma lucidum gave him a pill specially made by the five poisons cult to treat knife wounds, and personally instilled Qi into him to stimulate the medicine.

    After a long time, Dugu Xiaoxiao slowly opened his eyes, and his face gradually turned a little red.

    "Are you awake?"

    The tone of Ganoderma lucidum was gentle, like a wisp of spring breeze, which suddenly refreshed Dugu Xiao, who was originally depressed.

    Every time he saw Ganoderma lucidum, he had a feeling of heart. Although in miaojiang, Ganoderma lucidum once wanted to kill him, and even poisoned him. But he could not hate it at all. He even felt that he should have died at her hands.

    But I didn''t die. When I saw her again, my resentment against her was immediately thrown out of the sky, and my cold heart became hot in an instant.

    "Did I almost die?"

    He looked at Ganoderma lucidum and asked.

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled softly and said, "I won''t let you die like this, because even if you want to die, you must die in my hand."

    The voice is soft, but it is soft and vicious.

    Dugu smiled disapprovingly and said calmly, "if I can really die in your hand, I have no regret."

    Ganoderma lucidum got up, came to him and sat down side by side with him, stretched out a weak and boneless green jade finger, slid gently on his cheek, and said softly, "I won''t let you die so easily, because I still have very important things for you to do."

    Dugu Xiaoxiao felt that the hot air in the Dantian was steaming up, and he was soft and comfortable. The mind became confused and said, "what do you want me to do?"

    "Of course it''s killing, killing the damn people, will you?"

    His fingers were still sliding gently on his cheeks and neck. Although her fingers were cold, he felt like hot iron bars rolling on his skin and hot to his heart.

    He nodded foolishly and said, "I do."

    Ganoderma lucidum turned her head gently and their eyes met. Dugu smiled and felt her breath like orchid. He was confused and asked, "who are you going to kill?"

    At this time, his eyes looked dull and empty. It seemed that he could not turn. He looked at Ganoderma lucidum without blinking.

    "You have a good rest and recover from your injury. In a few days, I''ll take you. As long as you kill him, I promise I''ll take you on the road myself..."

    This sentence seemed gloomy and frightening in the warm cave, and the candlelight seemed to flash a few times.

    However, Dugu Xiao was not surprised or afraid at all, but said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."

    Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes showed a strange light. She stared at Dugu Xiao''s eyes and said, "go to sleep. Maybe your injury will be better."

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was like a obedient child. He really lay down slowly, closed his eyes and went to sleep quietly.

    Ganoderma lucidum slowly got up, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.

    She meandered to the entrance of the mountain. A chill hit. She gathered her clothes and walked out of the cave.

    It was dark outside the cave, and only a faint candle light leaked from the cave entrance.

    Mi Zhengping and Lu Sheren waited for Ganoderma lucidum just out of the cave. They both bowed down and said, "congratulations to the leader, the divine skill has been completed!"

    Ganoderma lucidum did not answer, but asked, "should the people we sent send back the news?"

    At this time, her tone was no longer soft, but plain, with a bit of dignity and a bit of cold.

    Mi Zhengping said, "Lord, we don''t know the strength of Tianmo sect. But my subordinates thought that their strength was just like this. Although they set off huge waves in the Jianghu, they were almost destroyed at XueYue peak. It''s been so long now, but it''s still calm. I think they can only swallow it... "

    "Tianmo sect will not give up so easily. I believe my judgment, they will make a comeback, and they should be coming soon!"

    Ganoderma lucidum said with great certainty.

    Mi Zhengping was still puzzled and asked, "since the leader wanted to kill the blood moon sect with the hand of fake Tianmo sect, why did he spread the news of the treasure and attract Jianghu heroes to the snow mountain? Wouldn''t that delay the day when Tianmo sect came to Bashan and consume the strength of Tianmo sect? "

    "Now the earthly pavilion has been destroyed, and the gate sects are like loose sand. But XueYue sect has become the first sect in the Jianghu. Traceless is good at pretending benevolence and righteousness. If you let him issue orders, it will inevitably re form the Wulin alliance! I can''t let this happen. In that case, it will be a lot more trouble to kill the blood moon religion. "

    Lu Sheren suddenly said, "the leader''s intention is to spread treasure information by taking advantage of human greed, so that people in the Jianghu forget their righteousness for profit. Even if Wuji wants to unite all Jianghu sects, it is impossible! Now it''s winter. As long as these Jianghu heroes come into the snow mountain, they can only come out by providence! "

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled softly and said, "elder Lu is right."

    At this time, a dark figure came quickly, knelt down on one knee in front of the three, hugged his fist and said in a respectful voice: "report to the leader and two elders, Qin Yanjun has news!"

    "Qin Yanjun? The leader sent Qin Yanjun to the snow mountain? "

    Mi Zhengping asked a little unexpectedly.

    "Say!"

    Ganoderma lucidum calmly spit out a word.

    "It is said that the Tianmo sect has come out of the snow mountain and is coming East."

    When Ganoderma lucidum heard the speech, "giggled" and said, "OK, OK, it''s not what I expected..."

    Suddenly, his face was solemn, his eyes showed fierce murderous spirit, and the cold voice said to himself: "I want to let the people around you die one by one, and let you taste what it''s like to lose the people you like!"

    When she said this, a traceless figure appeared in front of her eyes. She suddenly felt an acid in her chest and a faint pain.

    This figure can''t be forgotten

 Chapter 683

    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. Seeing that traceless friends in the Jianghu are coming one after another, Mei wanting knows that XueYue peak will face another bloody storm.

    In the last battle of blood moon peak, fortunately, I led the disciples of Bishui palace to feel at a critical time, so that Tianmo sect broke its wings to blood moon peak.

    Since the war was imminent, Yankai brought dozens of beggars'' sect disciples to help, and the eighteen staff monks of Shaolin Luohan hall also came to support. Mei wanting knew the seriousness of the situation and decided to return to Bishui palace and bring out the disciples of Bishui palace to support XueYue peak again.

    She did what she said, traceless. Although she was worried about her safety on the road, she wanted to send someone to escort her. Mei wanting believes that it''s only three days'' journey to Bishui palace. As long as you get to Bishui palace and meet shuiqingbo and others, you won''t be afraid even if there is danger.

    Traceless took the little donkey and said, "let the little donkey take you back. With it, you can get to the Bishui palace in two days..."

    Mei wanting said with a smile, "are you relieved now? The little donkey is very powerful. With its protection, it''s natural to have a safe trip. "

    Traceless asks Liu Yun to accompany Mei wanting back. The little donkey has been locked in the blood moon peak and droops all day. Suddenly, when she sees Mei wanting, her two donkey eyes shine, revealing two rows of white donkey teeth, shaking her head and tail, she looks very happy.

    Although the little donkey is thin, it doesn''t seem difficult to carry them.

    As soon as Mei wanting left XueYue peak, Jia Qiankun received a flying pigeon letter from the disciples of the outer altar. The letter said: Tianmo sect has entered Sichuan.

    Wuji took the letter and frowned, "the one who should come is finally coming!"

    Immediately ordered XueYue sect disciples to strengthen vigilance to prevent XueYue peak from being attacked.

    It was winter, and the dark sky was as dark as lead.

    News came from the outer altar from time to time that many Jianghu heroes flocked to the snow mountain; Traces of five poison sect disciples were found in a mountain field in Bashan; DIANCANG sect has gone north and can enter Sichuan after conquering the sun; This time, the voice of Tianmo sect is huge and powerful. It is divided into three ways to go hand in hand and come to Bashan

    The blood moon peak began to get nervous. The disciples who controlled the mechanism crossbow made a large number of crossbows and arrows. The trenches were full of sharpened bamboo. The mechanism traps were everywhere on the blood moon peak. All these were in strict readiness for the attack of the Tianmo sect.

    This time, there are three famous Wulin celebrities on XueYue peak, including overlord gun Huang San, beggars'' sect Yankai, Shaolin emptiness and eighteen stick monks, and Yu SangAn, Gongsun Qi and Fang Buwen. All XueYue sect disciples feel very secure. In particular, after the last World War I, the weak attacked the strong. Under the command of traceless, it not only disintegrated the attack of the Wulin alliance, but also annihilated the Tianmo sect, which was ready to pick up cheap. Everyone admired the young leader.

    In the assembly hall, the heroes gathered together to discuss plans to resist the enemy.

    No trace sits on the throne, with thoughts surging in his heart. Since I first attacked the blood moon peak, there was no peace on the blood moon peak. The two world wars completely changed the pattern of Wulin. Now XueYue sect has become a thorn in the eye of Tianmo sect and the focus of the whole Jianghu.

    It can even be said that the defeat of XueYue peak is the defeat of the whole Wulin in the Central Plains.

    Yankai and Huang San once suggested that Wuji ascend to the throne and call on all major sects in the Jianghu to resist the enemy together. We still understand the truth that lips die and teeth die.

    But traceless doesn''t agree with their proposal, because he knows that the news of the snow mountain treasure has spread all over the Jianghu. How many people covet it? Even without the temptation of snow mountain treasures, such as Tong Zhen, Zhong Buwei and Ying Feiyan, they will naturally sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.

    Because this war, whether xueyuefeng wins or loses, is an opportunity for them.

    We also understand the truth of killing with a knife.

    In recent days, what no trace thinks most about is the news of the treasure. If the news is spread by the Tianmo sect, they should wait for these Jianghu heroes to throw themselves into the net in the snow mountain, but this is not the case. The Tianmo sect seems not to care about the influx of Heroes into the snow mountain, but runs to Bashan without hesitation.

    Is this news spread by Ganoderma lucidum? But what was her purpose?

    The afternoon after Mei wanting left the blood moon peak, she stood in the pavilion without trace, looked at the gloomy sky in the distance, and wondered when the Tianmo sect could reach the blood moon peak.

    A disciple hurried to the temple and reported: "report to the leader, Miss Liu Yun who went to Bishui palace is back!"

    Wuji was surprised and asked, "is she alone?"

    "She was alone, and... And seriously injured. Now she is being carried up the mountain by her disciples."

    With a "click" in traceless''s heart, his most worried thing happened after all!

    "Come on, go and ask doctor Fang..."

    He looked a little flustered and spoke in a hurry.

    The disciple promised and ran away.

    Traceless secretly prayed: Mei wanting doesn''t want anything to happen

    I don''t know how long later, several disciples rushed up the peak with Liu Yun and rushed to the general altar.

    Traceless hurried to follow. Liu Yun was bleeding all over, his eyes closed, and his face and lips were pale without blood.

    When they came to the guest room, the disciples withdrew, leaving only Yuanqing and Shangguan carefree in the room. Fang didn''t smell to check Liu Yun''s injury. A pair of triangular eyes without eyebrows frowned slightly and said, "it''s really hurt!"

    Immediately let Yuanqing and Wuyou help Liu Yun clear the wound. He took the golden sore powder he brought and sprinkled it on her wound. After Yuanqing and Wuyou wrapped it up for her, he asked Wuji to check it.

    But Liu Yun still closed his eyes and breathed weakly, as if he would die at any time.

    Traceless has ordered Jia Qiankun to take several disciples down the mountain to find Mei wanting, and asked them to go to Bishui palace to inform him of the situation.

    Seeing that Liu Yun had been unconscious and traceless, he was burning with anxiety and asked, "elder Fang, she... When can she wake up?"

    Fang Bu Wen said, "it depends on her nature. It takes half an hour to be fast and three days to be slow. But don''t worry, her life is saved. "

    Traceless heart anxious, but helpless. Liu Yun didn''t wake up. After all, he didn''t know what had happened. Even if he was anxious, he had nothing to do.

    Yuanqing and Wuyou know that traceless is worried about Mei wanting. They want to comfort but don''t know how to speak.

    Seeing the lamp, Liu Yun still sleeps.

    No trace has been guarding in the room. The longer the time, the more anxious he was. He wanted to go down the mountain immediately to find Mei wanting.

    After dinner, he sent people to the room to eat casually. Seeing the deep night, he said, "the leader, go and have a rest. I''ll stay here. If Miss Liu Yun wakes up, I''ll inform you right away."

    Traceless shook his head and said, "no, I must wait for her to wake up... Otherwise, i... I''m uneasy..."

    When Shangguan Wuyou heard the incoherent words of traceless, he sighed gently at the bottom of his heart and comforted: "don''t worry, Miss wanting has excellent martial arts and won''t be so easy to have an accident."

    Traceless said: "yes, she''ll be fine... No..."

    At the end of the third watch, there was no trace and no sleepiness at all. Shangguan Wuyou also kept by Liu Yun''s bed and said softly, "sister, you should wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, the leader will be anxious..."

    She saw traceless''s worry about Mei wanting and thought to herself, "if I had suffered an accident, would he be so anxious?"

    Suddenly felt that he should not think so, shook his head and laughed at himself.

    When she was confused and thinking, she suddenly heard Liu Yun cry out: "headmaster, run... Run..."

    Traceless immediately got up, came to the bedside, looked at Liu Yun, who was anxious but still closed his eyes, and shouted intermittently: "headmaster... Go, i... I''ll stop them..."

    He couldn''t say whether it was surprise or joy in his heart. He quickly called out, "Liu Yun, Liu Yun..."

    But Liu Yun didn''t respond. He just kept twisting his head and burst into tears in his eyes.

    Worry free tightly held Liu Yun''s cold hand and said, "sister, sister, wake up..."

    Liu Yun suddenly shouted and opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of fear, as if she saw something that frightened her very much.

    Worry free gently touched her forehead and said softly, "it''s okay, it''s okay, you''re already at the blood moon peak, it''s safe here..."

    Liu Yun gradually calmed down, turned his eyes and said, "where''s the leader? Find the leader quickly. I have something important to tell him... "

    Traceless approached and asked, "don''t worry. Tell me, how''s wanting?"

    Seeing no trace, Liu Yun hurriedly said, "sect leader, go and save our leader... Go..."

    Maybe he was too excited and anxious. He coughed violently before saying a word, affected the wound, sweated with pain, and almost fainted again.

    When Wuji heard her words, he was in a panic.

    "Don''t worry about what happened. Speak slowly."

    Liu Yun said, "we were attacked on the road. Those people have excellent martial arts. One of them... One of them is..."

    Speaking of this, she seemed to hesitate and stared at her closely. After a moment, she said, "one of them is Qin Yanjun!"

    Without trace, he said in a voice, "Qin Yanjun?"

    Liu Yun said, "yes, it''s him. I won''t admit my mistake..."

    Traceless of course, I believe she won''t admit her mistake. Anyone who has a deep impression on himself can''t admit his mistake. Liu Yun''s heart has always been filled with Qin Yanjun. Naturally, she will not admit her mistake.

    But Qin Yanjun''s martial arts he has learned. With him, he is certainly not Mei wanting''s opponent.

    Traceless said, "how''s your leader?"

    Tears came out of Liu Yun''s eyes, looking very anxious and sad. Traceless already knows that something must have happened to Mei wanting.

    "Headmaster... They took the headmaster..."

    Although it was expected, he was still a little unbearable. It was like being punched heavily in the chest. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 684

    "Qin Yanjun!"

    There was a fierce look in his traceless eyes, which was murderous.

    He killed Qin Yanjun for the first time.

    This is also the first time he found that Mei wanting was so nervous and even panicked after the accident.

    He wants to find Qin Yanjun now and kill him under his sword!

    "Leader, you must save our leader, you must..."

    Liu Yun was a little panicked, his eyes were full of begging, and said in a disordered tone.

    Traceless knows that Qin Yanjun is not the only one who took Mei wanting. There must be someone else, because Qin Yanjun may not be Mei wanting''s opponent.

    "Don''t worry, Miss Liu Yun. I''ll save her. Tell me, who else attacked you besides Qin Yanjun? "

    "A white haired, male and female monster, and a woman..."

    "Ganoderma lucidum, deer house people!"

    Without waiting for her to finish, two figures flashed in traceless heart.

    It seems that Ganoderma lucidum has not put down its obsession. The purpose of taking Mei wanting is naturally aimed at him.

    "Where were you attacked?"

    Traceless asked again.

    Liu Yun said, "there is a savage ditch more than 100 miles south of XueYue peak. We met them in Savage ditch..."

    "Savage ditch..."

    Traceless silently read the name and said after a moment: "Miss Liu Yun, you can rest assured and heal your wounds. I''ll save her now!"

    Shangguan Wuyou said, "since they robbed leader Mei, they must have made sufficient preparations! Traceless, you castrate alone. Shan Li is weak. Do you want to call Mo Ge, Yan Kai and others... "

    Traceless said flatly, "no, you can''t let them know! Qin Yanjun robbed Mei wanting at this time. Maybe it''s a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Tianmo sect has entered Sichuan. DIANCANG, Xu Zhengyuan and others have also arrived nearby. XueYue peak can''t be taken lightly. We can''t leave the blood moon peak easily to prevent them from taking advantage of it. "

    After saying that, he slowly went out of the door. Shangguan Wuyou closely followed him and said, "but you''re alone..."

    But she wanted to talk and stopped. She was worried that traceless went to the meeting and was trapped by the other party, but traceless''s worry was not unreasonable, so she didn''t know how to persuade.

    "Worry free, don''t worry. I can save Mei wanting. You will tell Lei Heng and Mo Ge the news of my leaving the blood moon peak tomorrow morning, so that they must be ready for the battle. "

    "Are you going to find them now?"

    Traceless nodded firmly and said, "I can''t let wanting suffer in their hands..."

    With that, he flew up, swept up the opposite roof, his feet a little, then flew up again, and soon disappeared into the night.

    "Remember my words, the safety of blood moon peak will be handed over to you!"

    A sentence without trace floated in the night sky, and the voice was smaller than a word. In the Kung Fu of this sentence, he had left the general altar. He was like a bird in the night, flying down from the south of blood moon peak and galloping in the direction of Bishui palace.

    Shangguan Wuyou stood in the dark, worried and lost. She saw the worry without trace.

    The night was dark and traceless. He left the blood moon peak and galloped all the way south. Just twenty miles away, he suddenly heard a slight sound. The sound is still far away and slight, but the ear power without trace is amazing, and in this quiet night, a little sound can spread far.

    Without trace, he said in his heart, "someone wants to attack the blood moon peak at night?"

    He dodged onto a big tree beside the road and listened carefully. From far to near, the sound became clearer and clearer. It was like the sound of horses'' hoofs. It just walked slowly and occasionally stopped. It seemed to identify the road in the dark.

    Traceless wondered, who would ride on this wild mountain road in the middle of the night?

    When he was in doubt, he suddenly heard several clear cries of "Er ah, er ah". He was happy and gave a clear whistle.

    The cry stopped immediately, and then came the sound of grass falling on the branches, floating down without trace. Although it was dark, he fell in front of the running thing.

    It was the little donkey without trace who made the cry. It carefully identified the way back to the blood moon peak in the dark and approached the blood moon peak step by step. When traceless came to it, it immediately held its two donkey ears, snorted and gasped, and a donkey''s head rubbed against traceless.

    Traceless reached out and gently touched the little donkey, but he felt a sticky patch. He was surprised. He reached out and smelled it on his nose. He really smelled a bloody smell.

    "Are you hurt?"

    He took the torch out of his arms and shook it. Looking at the little donkey, he saw that there was indeed a wound on his neck, and there was blood flowing out. He didn''t know how much blood had been shed along the way, but the little donkey insisted on returning to the blood moon peak.

    Traceless felt sour and said, "I''ll take you back to heal first, and then go to save wanting..."

    Unexpectedly, the little donkey heard the speech, hissed a few times, turned around and was about to leave. There was sadness and anxiety in her voice, as if she was urging traceless to save Mei wanting.

    After taking a few steps, he saw no trace and didn''t follow, and hissed again.

    Traceless hurried to keep up, and the little donkey stepped forward and stepped up gradually.

    The mountain road was rugged and dark, but the little donkey seemed to remember the way he came, ran forward quickly, followed closely without trace, and went south quickly one by one in the dark night.

    Traceless felt both sad and surprised. The little donkey was very close to Mei wanting every time. This time, Mei wanting was robbed. Liu Yun ran back to XueYue peak desperately after being seriously injured, but it closely followed the man who grabbed Mei wanting and collided with each other several times. Finally, Qin Yanjun stabbed her, so she had no choice but to return.

    These plots, traceless, of course, can''t be known.

    The world calls them donkeys. Don''t you know that this little donkey not only protects the Lord, but also is very clever. Knowing that Mei wanting was killed, she desperately wanted to return to xueyuefeng to report. On the way, he met traceless. He knew the Savior was coming. Traceless said he wanted you to send him back, but he flatly refused.

    I don''t know how far I''ve gone. There''s a glimmer of dawn in the sky.

    Traceless looked through the faint dawn and saw that he had been in a barren mountain.

    Now it''s winter, the vegetation is killing, and it''s a depression.

    No trace looked at the little donkey. There was blood on his neck and front legs. The blood on his body had dried up and the wound was no longer bleeding. After a night''s gallop, the little donkey was very tired. He ran to the stream, drank a burst of water, and looked up at a canyon several miles away.

    There is the famous savage ditch, where Mei wanting and Liu Yun were attacked.

    Traceless tightened his heart and said, "old man, can you stand it?"

    The little donkey lifted his legs and went on to lead the way. One man and one donkey soon came to the savage ditch, but the savage ditch was empty. Where else was there?

    No trace can''t help but be at a loss. After all, the little donkey can''t speak. It only knows that Mei wanting was robbed here, but how can it know where she was robbed?

    When he was discouraged, he saw the little donkey turning and walking towards the West hillside. There were dense trees and thorns on the hillside. There was no way to go at all, but the little donkey still walked forward without hesitation.

    No trace looked carefully and saw the direction the little donkey was going. If there were traces of people walking, he moved in his heart and flew in front to check carefully. According to his experience, these traces were recently left.

    He was shocked again. Had the little donkey ever followed those who robbed Mei wanting? This is incredible!

    After climbing over a mountain peak from the hillside and walking forward for about ten miles, the little donkey suddenly looked up and shouted.

    Traceless flies forward like a big bird in the treetop. He watched and listened carefully, but got nothing.

    The little donkey ran as if he had found something. He followed him to a grassland. He saw that his footprints were messy and there were residual blood on one of the grasslands.

    No trace looked carefully and saw the footprints of the little donkey in the footprints on the ground. No trace doubted, "are you hurt here?"

    The little donkey barked and wagged his head and tail.

    A fierce look flashed in traceless eyes, carefully identified the footprints, and continued to look forward with these traces.

    There is no human trace in this barren mountain. As long as someone walks through, it will inevitably leave clues. Traceless has been wandering the Jianghu for nearly five years. I know these Jianghu tricks well, but the mountain road is difficult, and it is really difficult for a little donkey to follow.

    There are thorns. The donkey has been broken by thorns, but it still follows closely and doesn''t want to fall a step.

    For about an hour, a mountain peak in front of it towered into the clouds, with dense trees above the hillside and jagged rocks below.

    In this wilderness, there was a road extending. Without trace, he immediately lowered his body and looked forward.

    Vaguely, he saw a figure shaking in the woods more than ten feet away. The little donkey also stopped and stood with two donkey ears, as if listening carefully.

    Traceless whispered, "you stay here and don''t move. I''ll have a look."

    For a moment, he forgot that it was a little donkey, but regarded it as his partner.

    After saying that, he flashed away like a ghost, gently touched the branches, and silently flew away to the woods in front of him.

    There were two people standing in the woods in front. They both held bright Miao Dao in their hands. They recognized at a glance that they were the people of the five poisons cult.

    The early winter morning was a little cold, especially in the mountains.

    "Grandma, why hasn''t ah Wang come to change his post? It''s freezing to stay here all night¡°

    "The boy must have overslept again..."

    "Ah Feng was lucky to let them look at the beautiful girl who was caught. Not only could she not freeze in the cave, but also..."

    The man said, and they made a few obscene laughter.

 Chapter 685

    On the traceless invisible tree, listening to the dialogue between the two people, Mei wanting already knew that what she guessed was right. Mei wanting really fell into the hands of the five poisons cult.

    Hearing the two people''s obscene laughter, his anger rose, he suddenly jumped into the air, and two strong palm winds swept out. You two couldn''t even make a sound, so you were hit by his palms and put to the ground.

    He flew to the foot of the stone mountain along the trampled mountain road. Less than half a mile before, he saw the two people in front coming here with Miao knives.

    He hid behind a tree and looked secretly. He saw the two yawning as they walked.

    "Where birds don''t shit, how can anyone come? It''s too careful for the deer to grow old! "

    "Keep your voice down. Since the old deer asked us to guard here, we just follow."

    "What are you afraid of? Can''t he still grow ears? "

    As they walked, they said that they came to the traceless hiding place. Traceless suddenly flashed out and split it with one hand. One person hummed and softened immediately. His right hand was like a button. He grabbed the other person''s throat like lightning and said in a deep voice, "where is the girl you caught yesterday?"

    The sudden appearance of traceless made him almost pee his pants. Squinting at his companion, he fell to the ground without a sound, and his eyes showed fear.

    "Great Xia... Great Xia, spare your life..."

    With a slight tightening on his traceless hand, the man immediately felt that his throat was clamped by iron pliers and his breathing was stagnant.

    "Say!"

    The man panicked and said, "there''s a cave in front... She... She''s locked in the cave..."

    The traceless hand loosened slightly and asked again, "how many people are there?"

    "There are more than fifty people, you... You..."

    Traceless gave him a sharp look, pointed out his fingers like flying, and clicked several important acupoints. With a dull hum, he fell soft and fell asleep.

    No trace looked in the direction of the cave and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.

    Fifty people. It seems that there are many people from the five poisons cult! But he is fearless. Even though he has broken through the five immortal cave in Youhun mountain, is he still afraid of dozens of people of the five poison sect?

    Instead of hiding, he strode to the cave.

    Seeing that he was close to the cave, he heard the sound of clothes floating in the wind. He saw the surrounding figures flying, and more than a dozen figures appeared from the woods and surrounded him.

    Five feet across from him, the deer house man stood on his side and looked at him indifferently.

    "The deer is old, long time no see!"

    Wuji was not surprised, but said calmly.

    The deer shed people turned around, looked at Xiang Wuji, stretched out their fingers, gently rolled up a wisp of white hair between the temples, made several dry laughter in their mouth, and said: "it was the leader of the blood moon sect who came here. The deer shed people were disappointed. Please don''t blame the leader!"

    Wuji said, "the deer is old. You must know what I''m doing here. I won''t beat around the bush. Elder Lu, did you intercept and attack Mei wanting, the leader of the blue water palace, and her subordinate Liu Yun yesterday? "

    Lushe humanity: "Lumou only acted according to the order of the leader. As for who he intercepted, Lumou has no comment."

    Traceless said, "the deer is old. In this way, you are not aboveboard enough! Yesterday, you attacked Mei wanting and Liu Yun in yerengou. Liu Yun was seriously injured by you and Mei wanting was taken away by you. Are all the five poison sects people who dare to do and dare not be? "

    "Well said!"

    As soon as the traceless voice fell, an indifferent voice came from a distance.

    No trace followed the sound and saw the man wearing a black cloak and holding a long sword. It was Qin Yanjun.

    He came to the Deer House slowly, looked at traceless with cold eyes and said, "traceless, since you say you want to dare, let me ask you, do you dare?"

    Traceless said flatly, "in the down line, things are aboveboard. What do you dare not bear?"

    Qin Yanjun sneered and said, "OK, OK! Did my father ever treat you badly when you were in Lingnan? Have I ever been slow to treat you? "

    "The Marquis and the little Marquis are respectful to me."

    "Well, I''ll ask you again. Since we haven''t treated you badly, let alone slighted you, why do you want to flatter in public and disobey in private? Knowing that I have an engagement with Mei wanting, you seduced her in every way and instructed her to flee Lingnan? Also, my father has no enemies with you. Why did you kill him? "

    The more he said, the more angry he became. His eyes showed resentment and looked at him mercilessly. The hand holding the sword grasped it slightly involuntarily, and the knuckles looked pale because of too much force.

    The traceless tone said sharply: "the gratitude and resentment between you and me, you came at me, why did you take Mei wanting?"

    Qin Yanjun sneered, "why? She is my fiancee, she should belong to me! "

    "You''re forcing me to kill you!"

    "When I was in Guiyang, I said that only one of us could live! For three years, we''ll finish it today! "

    "You are not my opponent. You were not three years ago, and now you are not."

    "You''re too confident!"

    "You once had a hand with me at the blood moon peak. Have you forgotten?"

    "Do you think I lost that time?"

    Without trace, he saw a different color in Qin Yanjun''s eyes.

    Didn''t he use his real Kung Fu that time?

    "You don''t have to guess. I can''t be idle for three years! I dream of killing you every day! You said, I will not practice hard. And... You know, I''m not alone here. "

    Although traceless felt a little surprised in his heart, he soon calmed down and said calmly: "the gratitude and resentment between you and me is settled by you and me. It has nothing to do with Mei wanting. You let her go first."

    "Let her go? Joke, she is my fiancee. As long as I kill you, I''ll marry her right away! "

    Lushe humanitarian, who had never spoken, said, "yes, as long as you kill him, we''ll marry you and Mei wanting right away."

    Traceless backhand slowly pulled out Xuantian magic sword, pointed obliquely to the ground and said, "how many of you, let''s go together!"

    When the long sword came out of its scabbard, his whole body was immediately filled with a frightening smell. Xuantian magic sword lacked dark red light, and the blade soared half a foot.

    Qin Yanjun pressed the spring with his thumb, "Zheng", and the long sword popped out of the scabbard half a foot. He broke his drink and shook his arms. The long sword drew a dazzling cold light, and a fierce sword Qi cut away in the air and went straight to no trace.

    As soon as the traceless wrist shook, the long sword "hummed" and sent out a burst of dragon chant. Then the long sword was waved, and a sword Qi was split out to meet the sword cut by Qin Yanjun in the air.

    The two swords collided with each other in the air, making a muffled sound, and the air stirred, shaking the leaves within three feet.

    Although traceless only exerts five success forces, it is still in his heart. It seems that Qin Yanjun really had reservations that night in the south of blood moon peak.

    As soon as he thought of this, he immediately cheered up and flew to meet Qin Yanjun. He used his "long river sunset" to stimulate his real Qi and pour into the sword body. A hot sword Qi gushed out with the vibration of the sword edge.

    Qin Yanjun drank deeply and met fearlessly. The double swords hit each other as fast as lightning, and the sound of "Ding Ding" burst.

    In the twinkling of an eye, ten swords passed and they fell to the ground. But they didn''t stop at all. As soon as they landed, they quickly stabbed each other with their swords!

    The two of them come and go. They are high and low. The sword is fierce and the shadow of the sword is heavy. In the twinkling of an eye, they will fight five moves.

    Wuji was slightly surprised. The sword technique Qin Yanjun used was not the Qin family sword technique, but a sword technique he had never seen before.

    The sword technique is flexible and changeable all the way. The direction of the sword is tricky and fierce.

    In the past five moves, traceless had a plan in mind. The long sword in his hand gradually accelerated. He used 17 swords day by day and Xuantian''s 11 styles. Xuantian''s magic sword forced Qin Yanjun with a sharp whistling sound.

    He urged with all his strength, and immediately forced Qin Yanjun to be a little stretched, and retreated a few steps.

    Qin Yanjun''s face is gloomy. He didn''t feel the murderous spirit revealed by traceless when he fought with traceless last time. Today, traceless''s state is completely different. Naturally, it''s needless to say that every sword carries a threatening sword spirit, and this sword spirit is sometimes hot and sometimes cold.

    He was more and more surprised. He didn''t see it for a long time. Traceless not only improved his sword skills, but also improved his internal power cultivation by leaps and bounds.

    The deer sheriff who was watching the battle had seen Qin Yanjun''s embarrassment and knew that he was by no means a traceless opponent. Immediately his right hand sank and raised it again, and there was a short knife in his hand.

    It''s a weird short knife with a length of one foot and seven inches. It looks like a knife but has edges on both sides. It''s like a sword but slightly curved.

    He hummed softly, floated up, and shouted, "young master Qin, Lumou help you!"

    The tone was delicate, but it came from a charming man. People couldn''t help but get goose bumps all over.

    He seems delicate, but his knife is not soft at all, but cruel, accurate, fast and poisonous. Each knife points to the key without trace.

    I have seen his Sabre technique and know that his Sabre technique is powerful. Now he is one against two, but he is not afraid at all. He has a long sword in his hand. They can''t get close at all.

    With a sound of breaking drinking, the long sword stabbed out like a poisonous snake spitting out a message and retreated in a flash. Qin Yanjun groaned with a dull hum, and the sword was in his waist. Immediately, blood gushed out and staggered back a few steps.

    Then the traceless body turned lightly, and the long sword almost swept close to the ground. The deer house man jumped up on the ground, his right arm relaxed and stabbed into the air.

    The traceless long sword bounced up like lightning and snorted again. In the middle of the deer house man''s feet, he immediately floated back, stumbled slightly when landing, and almost fell to the ground.

    "Kill!"

    As soon as he landed, his eyes showed resentment and murderous spirit, and he shouted loudly.

    More than a dozen disciples of the five poisons sect who had been around all the time shouted, waved Miao Dao and greeted Wuji!

 Chapter 686

    A dark red shadow of the sword passed like a firefly, the blood rain in the air, and several figures fell to the ground like discarded cloth bags.

    Traceless didn''t entangle with it. He was in a flash and forced to Qin Yanjun like a ghost. Qin Yanjun wielded his sword to attack without trace and retreated violently at the same time.

    Several disciples of the five poisons sect came after them and stabbed the traceless back with several Miao knives. The long sword trembled in his hand, dissolving the sword attacked by Qin Yanjun. At the same time, he twisted his body and turned in the air. The sword moved with him and turned like a wheel.

    Several metal and iron blows accompanied by several miserable grunts, and all the people who attacked behind were killed by one sword.

    The traceless body did not fall to the ground. His feet were on a disciple of the five poisons cult who fell with a medium sword, and chased Qin Yanjun in the air.

    Qin Yanjun has a sword in his left waist. Although it is not fatal, the pain is unbearable. Qingzhi is not a traceless opponent. Even if he joins hands with the deer house people, it is difficult to pass ten moves under the traceless sword.

    It seems that I underestimated traceless again!

    There was a deep depression in his heart and a feeling of despair again.

    The first time he lost his mind was when he was seriously injured by the mysterious masked man on the way back to Lingnan at Tiger Mountain.

    He was brought back to the snow mountain by the masked man, taught him swordsmanship, and used rare herbs in the snow mountain to help him improve his skills. This time out of the mountain, he thought he could be ashamed before the snow, but he didn''t expect to lose again and again under the traceless sword, and he lost very thoroughly!

    It seems that I can''t fight without trace in my life. Naturally, I can''t take revenge, and I can''t be angry.

    The traceless long sword approached Qin Yanjun. The deer shed man''s right foot was hurt, but it didn''t matter. Seeing that Qin Yanjun was in an emergency, he immediately flew up and greeted him without trace. The short knife in his hand lacked cold light and quickly stabbed into the traceless waist.

    Traceless was forced to return to the sword. With a "Ding" sound, the short knife was picked away by his sword. Immediately, his wrist turned, and a "poof" sword stabbed into the right chest of the deer house man.

    When the long sword was pulled out, the blood rained, and the deer shed people fell heavily to the ground. It was difficult to get up again for a while. Two disciples of the five poisons sect hurried forward to pick him up and quickly walked to the cave door.

    At this moment, Qin Yanjun had escaped more than ten feet away and rushed to the entrance of the mountain.

    Traceless was about to step up to catch up, when a bell rang in his ear.

    This is the sound of the golden bell he is very familiar with!

    Sure enough, after the bell rang, the strange sound of "Cricket and cricket rope" came from the woods. With the dense poisonous snakes, scorpions, centipedes and spiders on the ground and branches, they quickly surrounded without trace.

    Without trace cold hum, don''t say he was invincible to all poisons. Even if he was afraid of poisonous insects, now his protective gangqi can''t let these insects close to him.

    The real Qi in the Dantian was running, and the left palm swept out. A hot palm wind was photographed with the airflow almost visible to the naked eye. The surrounding poisonous insects were swept away by the palm wind, and there was a burning smell in the air.

    The deer shed people were frightened to find that the poisonous insects swept by the traceless palm wind actually seemed to emit green smoke, as if they had been burned.

    He was shocked and said to himself, "what kind of palm technique is this?"

    However, he had not yet reacted. Without trace, he clapped several palms one after another and swept them out. It was like frost falling. When the palm wind came, the poisonous insects were immediately frozen and covered with white frost. Even the surrounding plants and trees were covered with a layer of frost.

    The deer monk was shocked again. As if he had seen a ghost, he flew back and fled to the cave door.

    Without trace, he flew up and gently touched the branch. He was like a bird through the forest. He flew several feet from the forest. He slapped his hand on the trunk and flew away like lightning again. His body and sword were one, "poof" stabbed into a big tree.

    The long sword almost disappeared with the same handle. There was a sense of Xiao killing in his eyes. The wrist vibrated, the long sword pulled back, and a dull hum came from behind the trunk.

    The golden bell suddenly stopped, and the poisonous insects in the woods gradually dispersed.

    He didn''t even look at the man behind the tree, because he knew that the man must be mi Zhengping, an elder of the five poisons sect.

    With a long roar, he flew up again and sped away to the cave door.

    The body turned into a remnant shadow, the sword turned into a firefly, and jumped at the deer house people standing at the entrance of the mountain like lightning.

    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out of the cave, and the two people were still three feet apart. The man clapped his hands in a series.

    Two faintly visible black gases came from the man''s palms, with a disgusting and suffocating stench, and rushed towards the traceless face.

    Without trace, he was in the air, twisted his body forcibly, rolled several feet in the air, avoided the two palm forces from the raid, fell to the ground and looked at the man.

    That man really smiled at Dugu Aotian who left without saying goodbye from xueyuefeng.

    Wuji was stunned, and Dugu smiled suddenly, which surprised him.

    At this time, Dugu Aotian smiled and his eyes seemed to be empty and indifferent.

    "Dugu Xiao, you..."

    Dugu Xiaoxiao rushed to Wuji before he could say a word.

    His palms are ethereal and feminine, but the palm wind has a pressing sense of depression and is forced to have no trace.

    Wuji turned around, clapped his left palm obliquely, blocked Dugu Xiaoxiao''s two palms and said, "Why are you here?"

    In a word, Dugu Xiaoxiao had attacked several palms like lightning, and he had never produced a sword without trace. The left palm was filled with Qi, which dissolved all the palms he attacked.

    "You are my enemy, I will kill you!"

    Dugu Xiao muttered in his throat, and his voice was a little vague. Traceless suddenly saw the red color in his eyes. The eyes were dull and evil, which made people tremble.

    In his heart, he suddenly remembered the "zombies" he met in Guiyang, Fenghuang mountain, dead wood cliff and other places, which was somewhat similar to Dugu Xiao at this time.

    When I thought about this, I was frightened: did Dugu laugh to death?

    No, the "zombies" I saw before would not speak. Dugu smiled and spoke just now.

    And controlling the "zombie" also needs the sound of Golden Bell and bamboo flute. At this time, the woods are very quiet. There is no other sound except the wind blowing on their clothes and the surging palm wind.

    He couldn''t understand why Dugu Xiaoxiao suddenly became like this, but he knew that all these were the ghosts of the five poisons cult, even Ganoderma lucidum.

    He thought about all the strange things in front of him. He was in a trance, and his body methods and techniques slowed down. How can there be any difference between masters?

    Although Wuji''s martial arts are already higher than Dugu Xiao''s, Dugu Xiao''s mysterious skills on the 15th floor are also shocking.

    This distraction almost hit him in the chest. Fortunately, he responded in time, sank his waist and shook his shoulder, and the palm hit his left shoulder.

    Rao is so. This palm also made him suffer a lot. A cold chill hit his shoulder, and the meridians of his left hand were stagnant.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao succeeded in one move, and he kept attacking with several palms in a row.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t recognize him at all. He didn''t even know who he was. He secretly marveled at the magic of the five poisons cult, which could control people''s mind.

    At that moment, the cold on his shoulder quickly receded. The long sword in his right hand turned and stabbed Dugu into his right arm like lightning.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao lost his mind, but his reaction was not slow. When he saw the long sword stabbing, he immediately dodged and pushed his left palm onto the back of the sword.

    They rise and fall, their swords interlaced, and ten moves passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Dugu smiled and moved fiercely. Xuanming''s Kung Fu worked to the extreme, and all the moves ran to the key points of Wuji. In terms of real Kung Fu, Dugu Xiaoxiao is definitely not an opponent of traceless, but traceless is afraid that he is the son of Thunder Tiger. At this time, he loses his mind and can''t bear to kill. In this way, his moves seem to be bound.

    Ten moves passed, and Wuji gradually became clear in her heart. She knew that if Dugu Xiao didn''t solve it, she would never be able to save Mei wanting.

    A roar came from his mouth. With the roar, the long sword in his hand tightened, and the dark red light on the blade immediately soared. His whole body was covered with vigorous Qi, and his sword was faster and more fierce.

    "Shua Shua" made Dugu smile and retreated three steps. He took advantage of the situation, the sword edge trembled and pointed to his ribs.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was forced to dodge sideways and bullied him like lightning without trace. The long sword deflected slightly and led to one side. The left palm patted silently and attacked his chest and abdomen.

    Dugu smiled "Hey" and waved his hands to meet him. With a "bang" sound, Dugu smiled and shook his body. He stepped back three steps again without trace. The long sword turned upside down and the hilt hit his "Tanzhong point".

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was already hurt by this high palm. Just now, he almost did it with all his strength. It took only 70% of the palm power to shake him back. At this time, the Qi and blood in his body surged, the real Qi didn''t work smoothly, and no trace had bullied him like lightning, and it was difficult to dodge.

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly, Qin Yanjun stopped drinking, and traceless retreated. He turned and looked at Qin Yanjun who was escorting Mei wanting out of the cave. The sword edge raised and pointed to him.

    Qin Yanjun''s long sword was placed on Mei wanting''s neck, and Mei wanting''s mouth, body and left arm were stained with blood. Although it had dried up, it still looked shocking.

    Without trace, his heart was slightly sour. He knew that Mei wanting was hurt in the struggle with them.

    He looked at Qin Yanjun and lushe people, and was surprised. Even if Dugu Xiao, MI Zhengping and Shui Lingzhi could not hurt her like this, could someone else hurt her?

    But at this time, he can''t let him think much. Saving Mei wanting is the most important thing.

    Mei wanting''s face was pale, her hair was messy, her eyes showed a surprise color, and she called, "no trace..."

    Traceless eyes looked at Qin Yanjun fiercely and shouted, "what kind of hero is a man, a big husband, threatening a woman?"

    Qin Yanjun sneered: "as long as I can kill you, hero or bear, I won''t care!"

    Traceless said, "OK, you let her go and make a complete end between you and me today!"

    "Let her go? Traceless, this is my woman. I''m going to marry her today. You and I have to settle accounts, and we have to wait for the flowers and candles in my wedding! "

    "You dream!"

    Mei wanting shouted angrily. She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t exert herself at all. Several acupoints around her body are sealed, and her martial arts are also sealed. How can she make strength?

    Qin Yanjun looked up and laughed wildly and said, "I just want your sweetheart to see it with his own eyes. Even if he seduced my fiancee, you still want to marry me in the end!"

    When talking, the long sword in her hand was slightly tightened, and a shallow blood mark immediately appeared on Mei wanting''s white neck!

 Chapter 687

    The shadows in the woods were flying, and dozens of people quickly surrounded them.

    The bright Miao Dao points to traceless one after another, and traceless seems to know nothing at all. He stared at Mei wanting and saw blood stains on her neck. He said anxiously, "Qin Yanjun, what do you want to do?"

    Mei wanting smiled sadly and said, "traceless, I''m very satisfied that you can save me! You don''t have to worry about me. He doesn''t dare to kill me... "

    Qin Yanjun said ferociously, "why don''t I dare to kill you? Do you really think I want you so much that I have to marry you? Joke, you have other men in your heart. You don''t deserve to be my Qin Yanjun''s wife! "

    Traceless said, "in that case, why do you hold on to her?"

    "Because I''m a man! Since she dares to betray me, she should think of today! In this life, she can only be my woman, even for one day, she can only be mine! Mine! "

    Qin Yanjun seemed a little excited, and the last few words almost shouted out with all his strength.

    Mei wanting sneered, "even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!"

    When talking, he suddenly tilted his neck and rowed to the sword edge!

    "No!"

    Traceless exclaimed, but Qin Yanjun was obviously on guard. The long sword loosened half a foot and said, "do you want to die? It''s not that easy! "

    Then he raised his eyes and said, "don''t you want to save her? I''ll give you a chance... "

    Traceless way: "you say!"

    "If you lose your sword and cut off your channels, I can consider letting her go! Otherwise, you will look at me and her bridal chamber and wait to collect her body! "

    Qin Yanjun''s cold tone was full of resentment. After that, he looked at traceless coldly.

    "You keep your word and never go back?"

    Originally thought that traceless would hesitate, but unexpectedly, traceless immediately asked.

    Qin Yanjun was surprised and hesitated for a moment before he said, "nature counts!"

    Traceless said calmly, "OK! I promise you! "

    After that, she would throw down her long sword. Mei wanting cried sadly, "no trace, no!"

    At the same time, there was a "giggle" sound at the mouth of the cave. Ganoderma lucidum came out slowly. A pair of blue eyes looked charmingly traceless, and the lips were painted black and purple, which looked very strange.

    "OK, OK! They really love each other! You can find such a secluded place. It seems that you two really have a good connection! "

    Although her tone was plain, Mei wanting vaguely heard the implied jealousy. She couldn''t help looking at it with a slight movement in her heart.

    Qin Yanjun glanced at Ganoderma lucidum. His cold eyes became very gentle in an instant, and his long sword was slightly loosened for half a minute.

    "Younger martial sister!"

    Although Wuji knew that Ganoderma lucidum should be the mastermind, it was a bit of an accident to see Ganoderma lucidum appear.

    "Younger martial sister?"

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled and said, "it''s very intimate, but when did you have me in your heart?"

    "You hate me. You come to me. Wanting is innocent. If you let her go first, I will be bound!"

    "Let her go?"

    Ganoderma lucidum turned to look at Xiang Mei wanting, stretched out a slender jade finger, slipped gently over her face and said, "it''s really beautiful. No wonder I can charm so many men. I''m still pitied at the sight. You would be fascinated by her, willing to give up resistance and cut yourself off. "

    After a slight pause, he turned to look at Xiang Wuji and said, "I always thought you had only Shangguan Mingyue in your heart. When I was in Miao Jiang, I admired your infatuation and singleness. At that time, I actually moved my heart to you!"

    Mei wanting was stunned at first. She immediately woke up and said, "you also like traceless, so why do you hurt him?"

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled strangely and said, "I''m going to ask your lover!"

    Then he said, "I know Shangguan Mingyue is dead. You must be very sad. Today I''ll let you taste the pain of losing your closest people!"

    Looking at the situation nearby without trace, more than 30 disciples of the five poisons cult are eyeing, and the deer house people are also holding short knives and slowly approaching him.

    He was determined to calculate in his heart. Suddenly, he flew out like lightning and turned into a residual shadow. The deer house people couldn''t respond at all. The Xuantian magic sword had been put on his neck.

    It suddenly became abrupt. Nearly five feet away, traceless almost came in a flash. The traceless disciples of the five poisons cult, including Qin Yanjun and Shui Lingzhi, didn''t see how he controlled the deer Sheren.

    When they reacted, the deer shed people had fallen into traceless hands.

    "Let wanting go, or I''ll let him see the king of hell first!"

    With the hostages in hand, traceless immediately had confidence, and the panic in his heart was swept away.

    Unexpectedly, Ganoderma lucidum giggled and said, "do you think I will exchange your sweetheart for him?"

    When he spoke, his left hand waved faintly, and two green diseases flew to Wuji and deer Sheren like lightning!

    On one side of the traceless body, he dodged behind the deer house man, and the deer house man snorted and walked in a little green! In a moment, he glared at his eyes and spit out green foam in his mouth. A loud noise of "guru" broke out in his throat. He pointed out his hand at Ganoderma lucidum.

    Traceless was suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect that Ganoderma lucidum was so cruel and said to his people to help. That green must have been a highly poisonous concealed weapon just now, which killed the deer shed people in an instant.

    All the disciples of the five poisons cult showed fear in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. They moved one after another and approached without trace.

    Ganoderma lucidum''s charming eyes looked at Dugu and smiled softly. Her voice was more charming and said, "kill him."

    Just three words, Dugu Xiaoxiao responded and flew to Wuji.

    Mei wanting has felt that Ganoderma lucidum also likes traceless in her heart. What she did today may be half because she wanted revenge and half because of her jealousy.

    "Girl, in fact, you also like traceless, but he doesn''t like you, so you can''t let go of your obsession and want to..."

    Mei wanting''s sentence was not finished yet. Ganoderma lucidum suddenly turned to look at her, revealing a trace of murderous spirit in her eyes. In a cold voice, she said, "how do you know I have obsession in my heart?"

    "You and I are both women. Women naturally have an intuition, especially for the man they like. Anyone around him will make her very sensitive."

    "He designed to kill three of my masters, and they share the same hatred. How can I like a man who has a deep blood feud with himself?"

    "The girl may not admit it, but she still knows it very well, doesn''t she?"

    Ganoderma lucidum''s inexplicable heart was sour and whispered, "so what?"

    Mei wanting smiled calmly and said, "if so, it''s me you should hate, because I took him away. You let him go and I''ll leave it to you. "

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "well, it seems that you are infatuated with him! Don''t worry, I''ll let you two go on the road together today. Go to the underworld and get married! "

    While talking, Wuji and Dugu Xiao had already fought several moves.

    With a cold smile, she slowly untied the soft whip around her waist, and her wrist vibrated. The soft whip was immediately shaken straight, and the two golden bells at the tip of the whip sent out a thrilling ring.

    Immediately, she flew away to traceless. People were in the air. The soft whip was like a spirit snake, attacking traceless back with a sudden bell!

    "Be careful!"

    Mei wanting exclaimed. No trace had already noticed it. She pulled out her body and flew up. With a long sword, she picked up the incoming soft whip and split out her left palm at the same time.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao sent his xuanming Kung Fu to meet him. "Bang" made a loud noise, and the air was surging. Several disciples of the five poisons cult who were close to each other felt a cold and piercing wind, and they shivered involuntarily and retreated again and again, with their eyes full of horror.

    This palm, traceless, is used to stimulate the Qi of cold poison in the body. It is just similar to the Yin cold of xuanming divine skill. When two palm forces touch, a layer of white frost quickly forms on their palms.

    Dugu smiled and snorted. He was shocked and his internal organs seemed to move. His true Qi ran around in his body, which was difficult to calm for a while. A cold current even pushed upward along his arm. He was surprised and quickly sneaked into the real Qi to calm himself down.

    At this moment, Ganoderma lucidum has been attacking.

    Ganoderma lucidum''s whip method has no trace. Although it changes strangely and is good at long-range attack, Ganoderma lucidum''s skill is limited after all, and it is difficult to show the power of this whip method.

    But at this time, the whip was shaking straight, like a slender iron rod, faster than lightning stabbing him in the ribs.

    The soft whip breaks the wind with a sound, and the golden bell has a sharp whistling sound, which is breathtaking.

    Traceless eyes twinkled. He had noticed that the martial arts of Ganoderma lucidum had changed.

    He bent his elbow and sank his wrist. He drew a circular arc with his long sword and carried it to the soft whip from the flying thorn. The whips and swords intersected, making a sound of gold and iron attack. Wuji felt a soft but domineering force from the soft whip, and even bounced his long sword away.

    The soft whip still stabbed him in the ribs.

    He cut his left palm down and patted it on the soft whip. He vomited his true Qi and shook the soft whip three feet away. At the same time, the ape arm relaxed and bullied Ganoderma lucidum.

    The disciples of the five poisons sect, who were watching, thought they had an opportunity to take advantage of it. They waved Miao Dao and attacked traceless''s back. Traceless didn''t turn around. Their vigorous Qi ran around. Three Miao Dao stabbed three feet behind him. Suddenly, they were blocked by an invisible air wall and couldn''t enter any more.

    When the traceless long sword was wielded, several swords forced the Ganoderma lucidum soft whip to withdraw and wrap it around his waist. At this time, the traceless body turned like a top in the air and kicked out with both feet.

    The three disciples were already in shock. Almost at the same time, they hit their feet and screamed. The blood rained out of their mouths. They didn''t know how many ribs were broken. Like a rag bag thrown out, they fell heavily to the ground and soon lost their breath.

    With a sharp roar, the traceless long sword twisted, twisted the soft whip on the blade, and clapped the head of Ganoderma Lucidum with a palm in the air.

 Chapter 688

    The long sword is entangled with the soft whip, and traceless pours in the air. If Ganoderma lucidum can''t withdraw the soft whip, it can only give up, otherwise it must fight with traceless.

    Traceless naturally grasped her weakness. In terms of internal power, there are few people who can compete with it in the Jianghu.

    Even Dugu Xiao, who broke through the 15th layer of xuanming magic, couldn''t do it.

    However, unexpectedly, Ganoderma lucidum did not retreat but entered. It rubbed its left palm and greeted it with a palm across the air.

    Without trace, he took off his two success forces and hit each other with a crisp sound of "pa". Without trace, he felt a light but domineering palm force coming from the Ganoderma lucidum palm, which was somewhat similar to Dugu Xiaoxiao''s xuanming God palm.

    This palm power was beyond his expectation. When he hit both palms, he was shocked to find that the palm of Ganoderma lucidum was red, like a red iron block. A strange palm force followed his palm and ran up his arm. He felt a chill in his heart, and his internal force urged him to suppress the palm force that ran into his body and force him out of his body.

    At this time, the Ganoderma lucidum has turned sharply on its right arm, and the soft whip is retracted. When the arm is raised, the soft whip turns into a circle after circle, which seems to be shrouded in endless traceless.

    Traceless was wondering in his heart. The soft whip had been forced by the wind with Lingli strength. He didn''t care to think about the strangeness of Ganoderma lucidum palm power and stabbed it with a sword.

    A sword stirred, and the whip shadow all over the sky immediately gathered away. Internal power is poured into the sword body, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. It is cut off from the soft whip.

    The soft whip on Ganoderma lucidum''s hand is made of something unknown. It is soft and tough. Under the infusion of internal power, it is as hard as an iron rod. When touching one of the long swords, it immediately turns into soft around your fingers. Although traceless poured his internal power and cut gold and iron, he seemed to have no strength for her soft whip and couldn''t cut it at all.

    Ganoderma lucidum is dexterous, the soft whip is unpredictable, traceless, and even attacks several swords are dissolved by her.

    Originally, he still had some reservations, but after counting the moves, he had found that the martial arts of Ganoderma lucidum was not what it used to be. Not only does the whip technique improve, but also the internal power cultivation is unfathomable.

    And her palm technique is strange, which is obviously a kind of poisonous palm. Fortunately, she was immune to all poisons, and her internal power was deeper than that of Ganoderma lucidum, otherwise her way would be touched by that palm just now.

    He thought of the past of the five immortals cult mentioned by Yue Hongxuan when he was in miaojiang. He once mentioned that the five immortals cult had several missionary secrets, one was the poison Sutra, the other was the Fu corpse scattered soul Gu, and the other two were the five poison Heart Sutra and the five poison God palm. It seems that these secrets have fallen into the hands of Ganoderma lucidum. What she has just displayed must be the five poison God''s palm.

    The five poisons Heart Sutra is the unique internal mental skill of the five immortals cult. It is said that the cultivator must be a woman, because this internal mental skill is very feminine and must be combined with Gu insects to achieve twice the result with half the effort and finally achieve great success.

    "Fu Shi San hungu" is an excellent combination to assist the five poisons heart classic.

    Thinking of this, traceless was surprised again. He remembered that in the vicinity of tiger mountain, Ganoderma lucidum found a pamphlet from the old man surnamed long, that is, Fu Shi San hungu. In this way, Ganoderma lucidum had mastered all the secrets of the five immortals cult and practiced it.

    There was no stagnation in his hands, he thought. He resisted these martial arts of the five immortals cult from his heart. Although such evil martial arts can be practiced to shock the world, they often hurt the practitioners themselves.

    He felt from the strange eyes of Ganoderma lucidum that Ganoderma lucidum had been swallowed by these Kung Fu.

    In the twinkling of an eye, they recruited more than a dozen people. They didn''t want to hurt her, but it was not easy to subdue her without hurting her?

    Meanwhile, Dugu Xiaoxiao was standing aside. Although he was injured and could not do it for the time being, the longer it took, the more variables there would be.

    Mei wanting is still under the control of Qin Yanjun. She must make a quick decision in order to save Mei wanting unexpectedly.

    The disciples of the five poisons cult are ready to move. From time to time, some people boldly attack, but they are either stabbed by traceless or hit by him. More than half of the thirty people soon fell down, and few stood.

    Mei wanting has been quietly watching the war. In fact, she is secretly using her skills to rush to the acupoint. Her internal skills are inherited from Liu Rushi, and her accomplishments over the past few decades are not trivial. If she hadn''t been attacked and in order to save Liu Yun, with her skills, even if she couldn''t fight several of them with one person''s strength, there would be no problem to retreat.

    Her acupoints have been sealed for nearly an hour. Qin Yanjun''s acupoint pointing technique is strange. She has been secretly trying to break away from the shackles, but she has never succeeded. At this time, she finally quietly rushed away from the "sea of Qi". Once the sea of Qi was connected, the blood vessels ran smoothly, and other acupoints rushed away, it was no longer difficult.

    Qin Yanjun is also watching the war seriously. He saw Ganoderma lucidum fighting with people for the first time, and his opponent is traceless, a top expert.

    He secretly marveled at the skill of Ganoderma lucidum. After twenty strokes, traceless still had nothing to do with her.

    But he didn''t know that if he didn''t want to hurt her, she would have lost.

    With a clear roar, the Xuantian magic sword pierced through the numerous whip shadows that were difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real, and stabbed the Ganoderma lucidum''s left shoulder with fierce sword Qi.

    Traceless knew that if she was not hurt, the war would be difficult to end in a short time.

    The sword of the long sword is fierce. It has cut the shoulder of Ganoderma lucidum, and a blood stain appears. Fresh blood stains the red shirt. She felt a pain in her shoulder and withdrew immediately. But traceless is like a shadow. The long sword is like a maggot of tarsal bone. It follows up and will be hurt under the traceless sword.

    She said bitterly, "do you really want to kill me? Have you forgotten how you promised my mother? "

    At this moment, the Ganoderma lucidum soft whip was waved like lightning, and the whip tail whirled. Traceless suddenly felt a pain in his right shoulder and was still stabbed by the whip tail of the soft whip.

    He was caught off guard. When he landed, his feet shook slightly, and his long sword was almost out of his hand. Mei wanting saw it clearly and exclaimed, "no trace!"

    She knew that the soft whip of Ganoderma lucidum was highly poisonous, and the so-called care was chaos. She only knew that the whip was poisonous, but she forgot that there was no trace and all poisons were invincible.

    At the same time, her muscles and veins were smooth, and all the sealed acupoints were rushed away. She immediately dodged and moved two steps horizontally. Qin Yanjun didn''t see how she was out of her control, so he saw her fly to no trace.

    At this time, Mei wanting was worried about her safety and was really like a ghost.

    Just as she flew to Wuji, Qin Yanjun and Dugu smiled almost at the same time.

    Mei wanting, who was sealed with acupoints, suddenly broke away from her control. Qin Yanjun was surprised and immediately flew after her. The long sword in her hand was cold and bright, and attacked her back.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao slapped Mei wanting in the air, and a black breath spewed out from his palm.

    Traceless was already shocked, but the soft whip of Ganoderma lucidum had entangled himself like a spirit snake, forcing him to wave a sword to resolve it.

    Mei wanting noticed the wind behind her. She twisted her body in the air, moved three feet horizontally, avoided the sword behind her, and fell to the ground, but Dugu Xiaoxiao''s palm had already caught up with her.

    At this moment, the donkey screamed loudly and hit Dugu Xiaoxiao on the back.

    There was a wind behind him. Dugu smiled and didn''t even think about it. He turned around and slapped the little donkey on the head.

    The little donkey immediately fell to the ground and twitched all over. The eyes of the two donkeys opened wide, as if looking at Mei wanting, who had just been startled in the distance. The two hot tears rolled down and gradually disappeared.

    At this time, Wuji had pushed the Ganoderma lucidum back with a sword. He just saw the little donkey''s middle palm. He scolded and flashed over, but the little donkey had been killed by Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    Mei wanting also flashed over and looked at the little donkey lying on the ground. She couldn''t help crying.

    If the little donkey hadn''t rushed to Dugu and smiled wildly just now, he might have been hurt under his palm.

    When Ganoderma lucidum saw that Mei wanting had recovered her freedom, she knew that the trend was gone and shouted, "withdraw!"

    The surviving disciples of the five poisons cult, Qin Yanjun and Dugu Xiaoxiao flew away, ignoring them and letting them go.

    They found Mei wanting''s blue water sword in the cave, dug a big pit in the mountain forest, buried the little donkey, and then returned to XueYue peak.

    Mei wanting was injured in many places. She was hurt when walking. Wuji carried her on his back, exercised the peerless lightness skill, and flew to the blood moon peak.

    Lying on her traceless back, Mei wanting felt incomparably warm and down-to-earth.

    "How did you know I was attacked by them?"

    "Liu Yun was seriously injured, but she insisted on running back to XueYue peak. She told me."

    "How did you find this wild mountain?"

    "Don''t you know? After you were hijacked, the little donkey followed you all the time. Later, after being stabbed, he returned to xueyuefeng to report. I met him on the road and he led me here. "

    "Little donkey..."

    Mei wanting''s voice choked. She didn''t get along with the little donkey much, but every time she saw the little donkey, the little donkey was very excited. Sometimes she couldn''t ride it because of her.

    Traceless first entered the Jianghu. She was rescued smoothly because of a little donkey.

    Remembering these precious memories, she couldn''t help crying again.

    In his eyes, the little donkey is his partner. He has spent many lonely times with himself. Finally, Mei wanting was poisoned in order to save her. Although she is a little donkey, she is smarter than many people. Unfortunately

    Thinking of this, he was secretly sad. Fortunately, Mei wanting was successfully rescued, and her death was valuable.

 Chapter 689

    They returned to the blood moon peak. It was late.

    Liu Yun was so excited when she learned that Mei wanting had been rescued that she had to get out of bed to have a look. Shangguan Wuyou and Yuanqing couldn''t persuade her, so they had to help her to the room where Mei wanting lived.

    Fang Buwen has shown her the injury. In addition to several injuries, there are also minor internal injuries. Fortunately, they are not serious. After taking golden sore medicine, she can recover in a few days.

    Traceless returns to XueYue peak. Lei Heng reports that Gong sunqi has gone to Bishui palace. The disciples of Bishui palace will arrive the next day. In addition, the whereabouts of the Tianmo sect have approached the blood moon peak, less than a hundred miles west. They have met with Xu Zhengyuan, hid in the deep mountains, and may attack the blood moon peak at any time.

    Traceless was secretly surprised that they came so quickly. Did they turn a blind eye to the Jianghu people who went to the snow mountain to look for the so-called treasure?

    Tianmo sect is so popular that it came to Bashan thousands of miles away to avenge the 200 disciples of Xueying hall?

    He suddenly thought of Tang Qi. Did Tang Qi come this time? What is his relationship with the demon sect?

    Since the strong enemy is pressing the border, he certainly does not dare to despise it. Although he is more fearless this time, there are many experts on the blood moon peak, and several old masters are in charge. It can be said that this is enough to represent the strength of the whole Jianghu in the Central Plains.

    These days, everyone on the blood moon peak is fighting with high morale. All the disciples, except for the normal sentry, consciously went to Beifeng to train hard.

    Although the number is lower than before, the morale is higher than before.

    About a hundred miles northwest of XueYue peak, there are high mountains and crisscross gullies. The mountains are desolate and secluded. If it weren''t for the people of Tianmo sect who came here, I''m afraid it would be rare to see people all year round.

    This year''s winter has come earlier. There are scattered snowflakes in the sky. The grass and trees are rustling in the mountains. It''s already quite chilly.

    But how can these people from snow mountains fear this wind and snow?

    Snow Eagle hall has explored the road before and found a canyon surrounded by mountains and flowing rivers. Several caves in the canyon connect with each other, which is an excellent hiding place.

    The four sub halls are hidden everywhere. Except that the disciples of Xueying hall continue to go east to inquire about news, others are repaired here for the time being.

    Today, the leader of the snow Eagle hall is Zhong Buxiu. For more than ten years, the snow Eagle hall has been responsible for lurking all major sects to inquire about information, and all sources come from them.

    Kunlun Wang Duan sat on a huge stone covered with animal skins in the cave. In front of him, a pile of firewood was burning, making people feel very warm in the cave.

    The four main sub hall leaders sat around the fire, including Zhong Buxiu, the Lord of snow Eagle hall, Jiao Qian, the Lord of blood wolf hall, Jin Peng, the Lord of remnant tiger hall, and manggu, the Lord of dragon hall.

    Behind the Kunlun king, there were two people standing. One was slightly tall, dressed in black robes and covered with a skeleton mask. A pair of soul catching claws hung around his waist. There was a faint blue and purple cold light on the claws, which was obviously poisoned. The other was slim, like a woman, dressed like him, but with two steel knives obliquely inserted in his back.

    These two are the personal guards of the king of Kunlun. They make those with double hooks call Baili chasing souls and those with double knives call Yan chasing clouds.

    There are four rows of people standing on both sides of the cave, 30 in each row, exactly 60. The weapons on these hands are also different, including swords, axes, tomahawks, whips, maces, hammers and forks, as well as all kinds of strange weapons. They were all dressed in black cloaks and covered with a frightening doll smiling face mask.

    Around the cave, there were dozens of people with evil ghost masks. Every few feet, one person held a torch to reflect the light in the cave.

    The elite of Tianmo sect almost gathered here. The Kunlun king looked at these people with cold eyes and said nothing.

    Among all the people, he is the only one who is white and different from others.

    A man rushed outside the cave, hugged his fist at the top from a distance, and said loudly: "report to the patriarch, point Cang, Xu Zhengyuan and Qin he for an audience."

    "Come in!"

    The Kunlun King''s face was covered with a Shura mask and his tone was low.

    The disciple promised and left. A moment later, Xu Zhengyuan, Qin he strode in.

    The two stooped down to salute. Qin he''s left arm was cut off by a traceless sword, so he could only salute with one hand.

    "It belongs to snow Eagle hall. Xu Zhengyuan (Qin he) paid a visit to the patriarch."

    This was the first time Qin he saw the leader of the Tianmo sect. He quietly raised his eyes and saw him sitting in front. He was full of the spirit of the king, which made people dare not look at him.

    "It''s hard for you two to come all the way."

    The tone of the king of Kunlun was low, calm and vigorous, as if he had some unclear words.

    Xu Zhengyuan said, "if the patriarch comes in person, how dare his subordinates neglect it. My subordinates have obeyed the order of the hall leader and brought all 83 disciples of DIANCANG. Now they have been placed in the snow Eagle hall. "

    The king of Kunlun nodded and said, "well, it''s hard for you two."

    Xu Zhengyuan said, "my subordinates have one more thing to tell the Lord. Please make a decision."

    "What''s up?"

    "Shui Lingzhi, the leader of the five poisons cult in Miao, wants to see the leader. He says he can help the leader."

    "Five poisons sect?"

    "Yes, it was originally called the five immortals cult. After shuilingzhi took charge, it was renamed the five poisons cult. It''s the biggest religion in miaojiang... "

    The king of Kunlun thought slightly and said, "please come in."

    Xu Zhengyuan promised, turned and went out. A moment later, he led Ganoderma lucidum to stride forward.

    "Are you the water leader of the five poisons cult?"

    The king of Kunlun was condescending and looked down. His eyes suddenly appeared. Looking at the Ganoderma lucidum standing below, his tone was vaguely dignified.

    There were so many people in the cave, which was a little unexpected to ganoderma lucidum. And although there are many people, no matter standing or sitting, they are motionless. There is an invisible sense of oppression in the quiet.

    But she didn''t feel any discomfort. She hugged her fist and saluted: "the little woman is Shui Lingzhi, the leader of the five poisons cult. I''ve seen the leader."

    "You said you wanted to help me, so please ask the leader, do you know what we''re doing here?"

    "Nature is to attack the blood moon peak."

    "Why?"

    "The snow Eagle Hall of Tianmo sect failed in the blood moon peak. Can''t we not revenge it?"

    "Did the sect leader think we came thousands of miles to avenge the people of the snow Eagle hall?"

    Shuilingzhi was slightly stunned and said, "isn''t it?"

    The king of Kunlun didn''t answer and said noncommittally, "tell me, why do you want to help me?"

    "I have a grudge against the leader of the blood moon sect. I tried to kill him several times, but he got away with it, so..."

    The king of Kunlun gently raised his hand, interrupted her and said, "I see. Do you want to avenge you with our strength?"

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "does the patriarch mind having another helper?"

    "My God, there are many masters of the demon sect. Does the water leader think I''m short of hands?"

    Of course, Ganoderma lucidum could hear it, and there was a faint disdain in the tone of the king of Kunlun. But she didn''t care. She walked lightly for two steps and said, "I know the experts of Tianmo sect are like clouds, but I also want to remind the sect leader not to underestimate the blood moon peak! Now, there are also many experts on the blood moon peak. The leader of the blood moon sect is traceless, treacherous and changeable. Moreover, they also occupy a favorable place and wait for work. The Tianmo sect really wants to attack. I don''t think it can get well. "

    "Presumptuous!"

    After a word, Jin Peng, the leader of the remnant tiger hall, stopped drinking. His voice was dull and echoed in the cave.

    The king of Kunlun didn''t stop him. Obviously, he acquiesced in him.

    Jin Peng, nicknamed "Lei Zhenzi", is good at using a pair of pumpkin hammers. He is as hot as his name. Just now, the meaning of Ganoderma lucidum''s words was to underestimate the demon sect. He could not bear it, so he yelled.

    He only heard him say, "you witch, deceive the public again and shake my military heart. I don''t think you want to help us, but a lobbyist sent by xueyuefeng!"

    Water Ganoderma lucidum giggled and said, "I don''t underestimate the meaning of Tianmo sect, but kindly remind you that if you don''t know good people, you''ll think I''m in the wrong place."

    Then he threw a fist at the king of Kunlun and said, "farewell!"

    Then he turned and walked out of the cave. Just after walking more than ten steps, the king of Kunlun said in a deep voice, "water sect leader, please stay."

    Shui Lingzhi stopped, turned slowly and said, "the Lord wants to keep me?"

    The king of Kunlun said, "don''t be surprised, girl. The leader of Jintang is a straightforward person and can''t hide words in his heart. What I said just now is very offensive. Please don''t be surprised. "

    Water Ganoderma lucidum slowly returned and said, "I''ll tell you, how can the Lord of Tianmo sect be so thoughtful?"

    The king of Kunlun said calmly, "let the leader laugh and watch the seat!"

    "Yes!"

    A disciple promised and quickly took a piece of animal skin and spread it beside the fire. The so-called spectator is actually a piece of animal skin.

    "Don''t be surprised, sect leader. Go out and avoid the mountains and have no way to entertain guests."

    The king of Kunlun specially explained one sentence.

    Ganoderma lucidum sat down and said, "Lord Xie."

    "Come on, how will you help me?"

    "The patriarch is going to the blood moon peak. The blood moon peak must have taken precautions. If you fight hard, even if you can beat the blood moon peak, it will be seriously damaged. Although the talents of our five poisons cult have withered and their native place is unknown, the witchcraft of our sect is famous all over the world. If the patriarch can trust me, he only needs to send a few people who have a little knowledge of music to cooperate with me and attack the blood moon peak at night. He will succeed in one fell swoop. "

    "The magic of witches and insects in Miao area is common in legends, and few people have witnessed it with their own eyes. The leader said so, this is actually true?"

    "The patriarch has lived in the snow mountain for a long time and doesn''t know much about our five poisons cult, but he knows one person very well."

    "Who?"

    "Qin Yanjun."

    The king of Kunlun was obviously not familiar with Qin Yanjun. His eyes showed doubt and looked at Ganoderma lucidum.

    Zhong Buxiu hurriedly said, "to the sect leader, Qin Yanjun is a disciple accepted by his subordinates three years ago. Now he belongs to the snow Eagle hall."

    The king of Kunlun said, "Oh, send him to see you."

    Before Zhong Buxiu answered, Ganoderma lucidum smiled softly and said, "he has come."

 Chapter 690

    Qin Yanjun saw the leader for the first time after he entered the Tianmo sect.

    He saw dozens of people standing on both sides of the cave. The king of Kunlun sat in front of him like an emperor, and his eyes had a sense of prestige.

    He stood respectfully five feet away, knelt on one knee, bowed his head and said, "my subordinate, Qin Yanjun, please pay a visit to the Lord and ask him to be blessed and safe¡°

    If he had been a little Marquis, even his own father, he might not have been so respectful.

    But now he is a phoenix in distress. He is not as good as a chicken. Naturally, he knows that he must bow his head when he should bow his head.

    The king of Kunlun said calmly, "get up."

    Qin Yanjun thanked him and got up, but he didn''t dare to look directly at him.

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "I also brought another person. He has great martial arts and must be used by the patriarch."

    The Kunlun king was moved and said, "who is it?"

    Although one of his faces was hidden behind the mask, his eyes and tone had changed slightly.

    Tianmo sect has been secretly snaring experts for years. He has never been too much about Wulin experts. Besides, the snow Eagle hall lost more than 20 first-class experts in the battle of blood moon peak. Now it is urgent to replenish manpower.

    "Dugu Xiaoxiao, the eldest son of Chenyuan Pavilion!"

    The four hall leaders turned their heads and looked at Ganoderma lucidum, looking a little surprised.

    Ganoderma lucidum said with a smile: "his martial arts must have been heard of or even seen by those present?"

    When he said this, he looked at Xu Zhengyuan, Qin he intentionally or unintentionally.

    Xu Zhengyuan bowed and said: "my Lord, Dugu Xiao''s xuanming skill has broken through the 15th level. He is a rare expert. Just... "

    Ganoderma lucidum said, "it''s just that he''s from the earthly Pavilion and is at odds with the Tianmo sect, isn''t he?"

    Xu Zhengyuan said, "yes, he took people to DIANCANG not long ago to destroy our DIANCANG school. Fortunately, his subordinates had been on guard for a long time, so he didn''t succeed."

    Ganoderma lucidum giggled and said, "didn''t the patriarch wonder whether the magic of witches and insects in Miao area is true or false? Then invite Dugu Xiao up to know if I''m fooling the public. "

    Qin Yanjun said, "the water cult leader''s witchcraft is really powerful. His subordinates have seen it."

    The king of Kunlun seemed interested and said, "pass him on."

    Ganoderma lucidum slowly got up, took off the soft whip around his waist and said with a soft smile, "he won''t listen to others, but will be controlled by me."

    Several hall leaders were surprised again. They didn''t fully understand the meaning of Ganoderma lucidum.

    The soft whip in Ganoderma lucidum''s hand was gently waved and hit in the void, and the golden bell at the tip of the whip made a clear sound. Then, a figure flashed in from the hole. The two disciples of Tianmo sect instinctively intercepted it, but they didn''t even touch his clothes. The man had come to ganoderma lucidum.

    The whip was put away and rolled around the waist of Ganoderma lucidum. She smiled at Dugu with a charming smile and said softly, "that''s the leader of Tianmo sect. Pay homage quickly."

    Dugu Xiaozhen bowed his head and hugged his fist and said, "meet the Lord."

    The king of Kunlun smiled at Dugu with his sharp eyes. He saw that his eyes were empty, without any brilliance, and showed an indescribable strange color.

    He turned his head and looked at Yan zhuiyun on his side. Yan zhuiyun immediately realized that he didn''t bend his waist and legs, so he pulled out and flew away to Dugu Xiaoxiao.

    Dugu Xiao was standing six feet away from him. Looking at the world, it was rare that he could fly over such a distance in one breath.

    However, the Yan zhuiyonguo was just like a swallow and flew to Dugu Xiao. When people were in the air, they rubbed their palms, and the two palms were hidden. At the same time, they shouted, "please give me advice!"

    Three words were not finished, and Dugu smiled, and his right palm suddenly snapped out.

    Dugu Xiaoxiao was greeted by a wave of fierce palm power. Dugu Xiaoxiao didn''t even think about it.

    With a dull bang, the air in the cave surged. The flames on the fire nearly three feet away deviated in the direction of the Kunlun king and were almost completely depressed to the ground.

    Several people close to each other felt a burst of suffocation, while Yan zhuiyun turned his body in the air, his feet did not touch the ground, flew back upside down, and fell gently in place, as if he had never moved at all.

    The eyes of the Kunlun king showed horror. Yan zhuiyun''s skill is clear to him. Looking at the world, there are only a few people who can shake him. However, Dugu Xiao was young, but he had such deep skills. He not only took his palm, but also did not move the silk under his feet. It can be seen that his skills are indeed extraordinary.

    Yan zhuiyun even said that he was suffering. Just now, he only used seven success powers. When he touched his palms, he knew it was bad and urged his internal power, but it was too late. Although he retreated quietly without losing grace, only he knew that this palm shocked his blood and blood, and his heart was unbearable.

    The king of Kunlun naturally saw the clue and praised: "really good Kung Fu."

    However, Dugu smiled expressionless and his eyes were empty, as if he hadn''t heard his praise at all.

    Ganoderma lucidum gently said to him, "go down first."

    Dugu Xiao immediately turned back and left.

    Obviously, Dugu Xiaoxiao''s mind has been completely controlled by Ganoderma lucidum, and the king of Kunlun has believed in the magic of witchcraft.

    It has been said in the Jianghu that there is an evil Kung Fu called soul taking, which can control a person''s mind through his own eyes and make him obedient to himself. Looking at the charming eyes of Ganoderma lucidum and Dugu Xiao''s empty and dull face, he already knew it.

    "Well, with the help of the leader of the five poisons cult, it''s nothing to break the blood moon peak!"

    The king of Kunlun seemed to be in a great mood for a moment. He had no intention of looking at the eyes of Ganoderma lucidum. Suddenly, he felt that her dark blue eyes were unfathomable, as if they could attract souls. He quietly took back his eyes and was more convinced of what Ganoderma lucidum said.

    He said calmly, "I think Dugu Xiao seems to be hurt. If you need treatment, we will provide the best magic medicine."

    Ganoderma lucidum smiled and said, "thank you, Lord. His injury is all right."

    Since Dugu Xiao appeared, Qin Yanjun''s eyes had hardly left Ganoderma lucidum, as if he was on guard.

    On the blood moon peak, various preparations are in full swing.

    Mei wanting''s injury cultivation has basically healed in two days, but Liu Yun''s injury is really serious. Fortunately, she doesn''t smell it. Moreover, there are many herbs in the deep mountains. Under his careful conditioning, she can finally get out of bed and walk.

    For ten days in a row, the Tianmo sect still had no movement, as if it was waiting for something. But no trace dare not relax, and the whole blood moon peak is ready.

    There are many mechanism traps in the mountains and forests. If the people of blood moon peak didn''t break in, there would be no return.

    In order to prevent the people on the blood moon peak from accidentally touching the mechanism trap, the people on the whole blood moon peak also limited the scope of action.

    The people of Bishui palace had already arrived. For the convenience of living, they assigned a courtyard to Bishui palace in zongtan middle school. Yuanqing, Wuyou, Xiaoli and Dugu Xue also lived with the disciples of Bishui palace.

    According to the message from the eyeliner, many people in the rivers and lakes have rushed to the snow mountain, and even the large number of people have gone away.

    No trace can''t help shaking his head secretly. The words of lust for profit sincerely don''t deceive me. It has never changed since ancient times.

    On this day, sporadic snowflakes were floating in the sky. It was gray between heaven and earth, as if a heavy snow would fall at any time.

    As soon as it was dawn and there was no trace, he went to the mountain for an inspection. When he saw that all the guard''s bright and dark sentry disciples were full of energy, he couldn''t help but be determined.

    In fact, such passive waiting is not in line with his temperament. According to his idea, instead of waiting like this, he might as well find Tianmo sect directly.

    But not now. He has to consider not only the hundreds of people on the blood moon peak, but also the peace of the whole Jianghu.

    This is totally different from his feeling when he was in Guiyang and Miao Jiang.

    In the afternoon, there was a dull thunder in the sky, and the originally gray sky became more and more gloomy.

    Snowflakes are no longer scattered, but like cotton wool, falling in succession, and soon the mountains are covered with a layer of gray white.

    No trace stood in the pavilion and looked at the snowflakes. There was a faint uneasiness in his heart. As for why he felt this way, he couldn''t tell himself.

    Mei wanting came to the pavilion in a water green dress and a fox fur jacket.

    These days, traceless has been taking care of her. Although Fang Buwen has repeatedly stressed that her injury is not serious, traceless is still very worried.

    "It''s snowing so early this year. It''s already very cold."

    When she came to the pavilion and looked at the snowflakes floating in the gray sky, Mei wanting said softly.

    Traceless turned and looked at her. Her face had returned to ruddy. Perhaps it was because of the cold weather. Her cheeks were slightly red and looked more charming and moving.

    Traceless couldn''t help but look crazy. Mei wanting smiled and said, "what are you doing staring at me like that? Do I have flowers on my face? "

    "Even if there are flowers, it''s not half as good as you..."

    He was not good at praising people. What he thought and said often didn''t convey the meaning. Moreover, at this time, his heart was still chaotic, and his words were more sluggish.

    Mei wanting noticed that he seemed to have something on his mind and asked softly, "are you worried about the safety of blood moon peak?"

    Traceless said, "yes, I always feel that they should come."

    He stopped for a moment and said, "this time must be worse than the last time. I''m worried..."

    "Don''t worry, I believe you. The dust edge Pavilion is so powerful that it has not been defeated by you. No matter how powerful the Tianmo sect is, it is not enough to be afraid. "

    Traceless reached out and gently stroked a wisp of her long hair disturbed by the cold wind, saying, "I hope we can get through this disaster smoothly."

    Mei wanting gently leaned over and hugged her without trace.

    "It''s ridiculous to think about it. I had an engagement with Qin Yanjun. I didn''t want to be saved by you. I was also fascinated and asked you to send me to Lingnan. I thought I would stay in Lingnan all my life. Who knows, you little monkey, didn''t know when he ran into my heart. After you left, I couldn''t sleep and eat well, but I couldn''t help leaving Lingnan to find you... "

    Traceless was stunned. I don''t know why she suddenly remembered the past, but what she said was like yesterday

 Chapter 691

    "I''ve been thinking about the past every day these days, thinking about the days when I was with you. Since you saved me and sent me to Lingnan, we have been apart for more than a year. I heard the news that you were killed in Guiyang. At that time, I felt that the earth had collapsed and there was only one thought in my heart. You wouldn''t die so easily. In fact, I knew there was someone in your heart for a long time, but I couldn''t control myself. All I wanted was to wander in the Jianghu with you. I would be satisfied even for one day and one hour. It seems that God still cares for me, but it''s a pity that sister Mingyue... "

    Speaking of this, Mei wanting looked gloomy. She stayed with Shangguan Wuyou, Yuanqing and others at XueYue peak. She didn''t know how many times she had listened to the past of Wuji and Shangguan Mingyue. Every time she heard Shangguan Mingyue marry Dugu Xiaoxiao against her heart for her father''s life, she would be dejected.

    She once thought she was unfortunate, but how lucky she was compared with Shangguan Mingyue?

    These days, she often runs to Shangguan Mingyue''s grave and speaks her heart to the grave. Shangguan Wuyou often looks at it from a distance, but doesn''t disturb her.

    "Why do you remember the past?" No trace heard her talk about Shangguan Mingyue, and her heart was sour.

    "I think of the little donkey." Mei wanting sighed and said, "speaking of it, half of my life was saved by a little donkey. It was kind to me and finally died because of saving me. Every time I think of it, I feel very uncomfortable."

    Without trace, he felt very sad about the death of the little donkey. I remembered the days when I got along with the little donkey. I remembered that he would stop as long as he saw the wine shop. The donkey''s eyes were shining. I could remember every bit of it. Although he is a donkey, he is affectionate, righteous and very clever. Sometimes he jokes with him, which makes him cry and laugh.

    Mo Ge, Yuan Qing and Xiao Li were also sad for a long time when they knew about the death of the donkey. They felt very sorry in their hearts.

    It was getting dark, and the wind and snow were getting bigger and bigger. Traceless tightened his arms and said, "it''s windy outside. Be careful to catch a cold. You''d better go back."

    Mei wanting whispered, "how can it be cold with you?"

    They stood together and felt very quiet at this moment. Unexpectedly, a double bear voice came from behind: "what are they doing?"

    "Looking at the snow."

    "It''s getting dark. What do you think?"

    "Yes, I can''t see."

    Without trace, Mei wanting looked back in amazement. She saw double bears bumping their butts. Two XueYue sect disciples received torches in their hands and ran back, grinning: "we''ll raise torches for you, and you can see."

    Looking at the serious look of Shuangxiong, Wuji couldn''t cry or laugh with Mei wanting.

    In the evening, the snow was flying, and the distance soon became a vast expanse. Originally dark night, because of this heavy snow, I no longer can''t see my fingers.

    At the end of the second watch, many people on the blood moon peak had fallen asleep.

    No trace, no sleep, the uneasiness in his heart became more and more obvious. He even felt that the dark magic sword behind him seemed a little uneasy and wanted to fly out of the scabbard.

    He didn''t know if it was his illusion. This was the first time he felt that Xuantian magic sword seemed to sense danger.

    He went up the wall alone. Unexpectedly, he saw Mo Ge on the wall.

    Mo Ge stood on the wall and stared at the front, as if he were lost in thought and motionless. No trace came to him, and he seemed unaware.

    "Can''t you sleep?"

    No trace stood side by side with him and looked into the distance. It was dark in the distance, and only white snow was faintly visible.

    "Do you also feel that something will happen tonight?"

    Mo Ge asked.

    "I''ve been restless today. Xuantian sword seems to be restless. I''ve never had such a phenomenon before. Even if Dugu city hit XueYue peak, I haven''t had such a feeling."

    Mo Ge looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "it seems that we feel the same. The blood moon peak may not be peaceful tonight."

    "But the eyeliner did not find that the heaven devil had approached the blood peak.

    "Maybe they used a cover up. After all, they all came this time."

    "Build plank roads openly and hide behind the scenes?"

    "Yes, Dugu Yun once used this move when he was in Guiyang."

    Traceless nodded gently, looked at the 20 mechanism crossbows on the city wall and the two patrol disciples, and said, "it seems that it''s going to be hard, brothers."

    Mo Ge nodded and said, "it''s nothing to work hard for the safety of blood moon peak."

    Traceless waved to a group of patrolling disciples. One of them hurried over and said solemnly, "sect leader, Mo flag envoy."

    Traceless said, "go and call leader Lei and leader Jia tan. I have something important to discuss with them."

    The disciple promised and left quickly.

    A moment later, Lei Heng and Jia Qiankun came quickly and asked, "what''s the leader''s order?"

    Wuji said, "I''m restless today. I feel that the blood moon peak is not peaceful. Leader Lei, please wake up all the brothers who launch the crossbow. There may be a fierce battle tonight. Lord Jia, you should send some more clever disciples to strengthen the guard under the blood moon peak. If an enemy invades, you should warn immediately. "

    Lei Heng and Jia Qiankun agreed and hurried to arrange.

    Mo Ge said, "don''t worry, leader. Now the experts on the blood moon peak are like clouds. If the Tianmo sect doesn''t invade my blood moon peak, it''s OK. If they do, they''ll never come back."

    Traceless said, "don''t underestimate the enemy! Since they dare to travel thousands of miles to XueYue peak, they must have been fully prepared. And according to the wire report, there are many people coming. Although there are many blood moon peak experts, the number is limited after all. "

    Mo Ge said, "there are mechanism traps everywhere on the blood moon peak. Even if they rush up, they will suffer heavy losses."

    Without trace, I won''t say more. Soon, all 80 mechanism crossbow shooters went up the wall. Although they were awakened by thunder as soon as they fell asleep, they knew that there was a reason, no one complained, and they were full of energy and were not afraid of the cold. On the city wall, I was more excited to see no trace, and soon took their place.

    Traceless way: "hard work, brothers. For the safety of XueYue peak, I have to wake you up and suffer from the wind and snow."

    "It''s my duty to guard the blood moon peak. How can I say it''s hard."

    One of them was the leader of their team. He answered respectfully.

    The night was getting darker and quieter on the blood moon peak. Snowflakes flying, landing silent.

    The wind has stopped, the snowflakes are more dense, and half a foot of snow has fallen on the square outside.

    Lei Heng and Jia Qiankun have made arrangements and come to the city wall.

    "But did the leader receive the message?"

    Lei Heng didn''t ask at all at first. He ordered without trace, and he executed it directly. At this time, I thought of traceless. Since it is arranged in this way, I must have received the news.

    The news transmission in the blood moon sect is first transmitted to Jia Qiankun, and then reported to Lei Heng by Jia Qiankun. Lei Heng then chooses whether to report to Wuji according to the size of the matter.

    But Leiheng didn''t receive message and ordered to enter defensive state directly.

    Jia Qiankun looked at Xiang Wuji and waited for Wuji''s answer.

    "Mo Qi envoy and I both feel that there will be no peace tonight. Just in case, we will wake you up."

    The two people looked at each other. They didn''t receive the news, but felt it?

    In doubt, suddenly a few faint drums came, breaking the silence of the night.

    In an instant, more than a dozen fireworks swayed up with red light, sent out a sharp whistling sound, burst out in the air, and burst into more than a dozen huge red flowers, reflecting half of the night sky.

    Lei Heng and Jia Qiankun, who were still suspicious, lost their voice and said, "it''s really coming!"

    Traceless looked at the dozen fireworks and said with worry, "it seems that Tianmo sect is really extraordinary. This is a signal of an all-round attack."

    The explosion of fireworks awakened everyone on the blood moon peak, and everyone immediately gathered in the martial arts field with weapons.

    As for how to defend, Wuji, Mo Ge, Lei Heng and others had already agreed on a plan. In less than a moment, they had assembled. The disciples guarding the gate put down the hanging gate, and all the disciples went out of the gate and ran down the mountain in an orderly manner.

    Soon, more than a dozen fireworks sprang up. This time, they were much closer and had reached the mountainside.

    Lei Heng exclaimed, "come so fast!"

    No trace listened carefully for a moment and suddenly said, "no!"

    Mo Ge, Lei Heng and Jia Qiankun looked at Xiang Wuji at the same time. Mo Ge was surprised and said, "what''s wrong?"

    Traceless said, "did you hear the bell?"

    Mo Ge was stunned, and then the three listened carefully. A moment later, Mo Ge nodded and said, "there is a bell."

    Without trace, he said, "brother Jia, send an order quickly and all the disciples withdraw!"

    Lei Heng and Jia Qiankun were puzzled, but since Wuji ordered, they naturally had to obey.

    Jia Qiankun flicked out a fireworks, which exploded in the air, but it was a green flame.

    A moment later, I saw the disciples ambushed in the mountain forest and going to support withdraw one after another, but behind them, there was a scream of panic from time to time.

    Traceless eyes flickered and said, "prepare fire oil!"

    Jia Qiankun immediately ordered dozens of disciples to carry kerosene up the wall and open it in line.

    Many people have withdrawn and rushed to the suspension bridge, and the screams in the mountains and forests are getting closer and closer. Many people who are retreating seem panic stricken.

    The scream was mixed with Bell and flute sounds, which seemed very strange.

    Mo Ge felt numb in his heart and blurted out: "the art of witches and insects!"

    Traceless nodded gently and said, "yes, Ganoderma lucidum is coming!"

    Then with a long roar, he flew down the wall, passed the crowd and flew down the mountain.

    Lei Heng startled and said, "the art of witchcraft?"

    Mo Ge said: "this is a magic skill in Miao area. You can control hundreds of insects with bell, flute and drum. If it is powerful, you can also revive corpses and become zombies to attack..."

    Lei Heng and Jia Qiankun looked at each other in awe. They had never heard of such a secret technique.

    Jia Qiankun said, "the leader, he..."

    Mo Ge said, "don''t worry. The leader is not afraid of that thing. If he goes to pick it up, the brothers can run back more."

    Although Lei Heng and Jia Qiankun were nervous, seeing Mo GE''s composure, they knew that what he said was true.

 Chapter 692

    When Wuji heard the bell, flute and drum, he immediately thought of the witchcraft of the five poisons sect and the three corpse sect. Ten days ago, Mei wanting was hijacked by Ganoderma lucidum, Qin Yanjun and others, which shows that Ganoderma lucidum has not put down its resentment and will wait for an opportunity to retaliate at any time.

    Mi Zhengping is the most skillful person in the five poisons cult, but he is sure that he was killed by a sword in the woods that day. Then the one who can do witchcraft now must be Ganoderma lucidum.

    His heart was a little sour. He remembered that when he saw Ganoderma lucidum for the first time, she also saved others with herself. Now when he meets, she has become an enemy of life and death.

    He felt sorry for his master Luo Jianchen and his mother Shui Ruying. He didn''t know how to let Ganoderma lucidum put down his obsession and put aside his resentment.

    If he flew to the bottom of the mountain, all the XueYue sect disciples he saw on the road were frightened. He clearly knew that everyone saw something that made them deeply afraid. If they fought with a strong enemy, they would be fearless.

    This is often the case with people. In the face of life and death, they are often fearless, even if they know they will die. But in the face of unknown fear, they can''t control their inner timidity.

    Before reaching the mountainside, Wuji heard a strange sound. He saw shadows in the woods, chasing and killing XueYue sect disciples everywhere.

    This is the monster he had seen in Miao Jiang before. It has no life and soul. It is just a walking corpse. They jump forward in the sound of drums and flutes, and attack people when they see them.

    Hidden arrows, mechanisms and traps in the woods are useless to them. Even if they are filled with crossbows and arrows, or even pierced by sharpened bamboo poles, they still rush forward. There are also those nailed to the trunk and the ground, still dancing wildly, even more terrible.

    When did XueYue sect disciples see such a scene? There was no fear of the dead. He only hated his parents for giving him two legs.

    Many people were knocked down, but a moment later they stood up again. Soon they became walking corpses like them and pursued their companions.

    There was chaos in the woods. Many XueYue sect disciples touched the mechanism because of panic and scurry, and were killed by the mechanism they set up.

    There are more and more zombies. On the snow in the woods, there are a kind of miserable green unknown insects, which make a strange noise of "Jiji", and rush up the mountain like a tide.

    No trace stood on the treetop and felt numb when he saw this scene. This is the Gu insect raised by the three corpse sect. At the beginning, the three corpse sect used it to deal with Shui Zhenxiu, Dugu Xiao and others. As long as it touches people, it can turn people into zombies without soul and life in an instant.

    "Go!"

    Without a trace, he broke his drink, and the long sword flew into the sky with a dragon chant. He flew to catch the long sword and swept out with a fierce sword Qi. Due to the sword Qi, the two zombies were cut off. But a more strange scene happened. The zombie who lost his lower body was still crawling forward with two hands, with green saliva in his mouth, which was very terrible.

    Two XueYue sect disciples escaped by chance, but turned around and saw the two crawling zombies, which made them cramp and soft to the ground. Soon he was caught by the zombies behind

    Traceless sword flying palm dance, these zombies naturally can''t get close. His long swords trembled and dictated their hands and feet. The appearance of traceless bought time for many XueYue sect disciples, and they fled to the mountain in a hurry.

    Bell, flute and drum sound are intermittent. In order to save the blood moon sect disciples, Wuji couldn''t concentrate on identifying where the rest came from. Seeing that the surviving XueYue sect disciples had basically escaped to the top of the mountain, he immediately flew back and swept to the top of the mountain.

    He knew that Ganoderma lucidum''s ability was more than that. If she allowed her witchcraft to attack the general altar city, he would be out of his control.

    He flew to the square and saw hundreds of disciples panicked and rushed to the suspension bridge. The suspension bridge is only one foot wide, and it is difficult to pass when there are many people.

    Mo Ge and Lei flew down and approached traceless.

    "Break their hands and feet. Don''t let them near our people!"

    No trace saw them and ordered.

    They nodded. At this time, many people had stood on the wall. Yu SangAn, Gong sunqi and Fang Buwen had also arrived. They were well-informed and had already noticed that things were strange. Seeing the blood moon sect disciple''s panic retreat, Fang Bu Wen said, "this is the magic of witches and insects in Miao area!"

    Yu SangAn said, "shall we save them?"

    Gongsun Qi took a sip of the wine gourd and said, "the little monkey is invincible. These ghost tricks are useless to him. We just have to stay on the wall and wait for their massive attack. "

    Yuanqing, Shangguan Wuyou, Mei wanting and others were about to fly down. Gong sunqi stopped and said, "don''t make trouble. They''ll be fine."

    Several people stopped. Although they were worried, since Gong sunqi said it was all right, he must be sure.

    As soon as Mo Ge and Lei Heng arrived at Wuji, several zombies rushed at them. Mo GE has seen this kind of scene, so he knows it well and is not very afraid. The thunder was the first to strike the earth. It was chilly when I was afraid.

    Xuantian magic sword and autumn wind knife quickly waved away. These zombies would not scream when they were cut off, but fell heavily to the ground. Seeing this, Lei Heng waved his long sword and followed their example to greet the hands and feet of zombies.

    Blood moon sect disciples have quickly passed through the suspension bridge and entered the city. There are more and more zombies emerging from the woods, and the miserable green insects rush up with a cry.

    No trace stopped drinking: "withdraw!"

    Immediately, the insects half a Zhang away were swept away by his palm wind, and they all formed ice when they landed. The insects coming up from behind immediately rushed up and ate quickly. They soon ate clean, leaving only a white skeleton.

    The three had ignored their surprise and flew back one after another. At this time, the hanging door has been raised slowly, and the three people fly up. They point on the hanging door and go up the wall.

    Zombies and poisonous insects soon poured into the ditch. They didn''t stop for a while and poured into the ditch one after another.

    Traceless drank, "pour fire oil!"

    Dozens of disciples were already ready. When they heard the order, dozens of barrels of kerosene immediately poured down the wall into the trench.

    "Fire!"

    With another order, several torches were thrown down, and the oil in the ditch was immediately ignited and set on fire.

    Although there is a sea of fire ahead, these zombies and poisonous insects still rush to the sea of fire.

    Yuanqing, Wuyou, Mei wanting, Xiaoli and other women standing on the wall felt numb when they saw such a situation.

    At last, a figure appeared at the foot of the hillside. People in black with ghost masks rushed to the square one after another. The weapons in their hands looked cold in the fire.

    The dark night was clearly reflected by the raging fire in the trench, and the ghost masks on these black faces looked more ferocious and terrible under the jumping fire.

    Nearly twenty people in black wearing baby smiling face masks flew over the heads of the people, fell in front, and looked up at the traceless people on the city wall.

    The sound of bell, flute and drum disappeared at the same time, and zombies and poisonous insects stopped one after another.

    For a moment, the man in black gave way. The king of Kunlun, wearing a snow-white cloak and a Shura mask, strode forward. On his side, he was closely followed by Baili soul chasing and Yan cloud chasing, followed by Lingzhi, Xu Zhengyuan, Dugu Xiao and Qin Yanjun. Then, nearly 50 black robed people with baby smiling faces followed in two rows.

    Looking at this show without trace, it''s really elegant. He glanced at the people in black in the square. There were thousands of people in black.

    Tianmo sect has always been mysterious in the Jianghu. Almost no one knows their strength. In the first World War 25 years ago, there were only hundreds of Tianmo sect, but today, thousands of people came to XueYue peak not far away. It can be seen that Tianmo sect has been expanding its strength in the past 20 years.

    No trace looked down at them and saw those people wearing baby smiling face masks. He knew that these people were first-class experts, such as Jiao Qian and Zhong Buxiu. Seeing that there are nearly a hundred people, it can be seen that Tianmo sect has extraordinary strength.

    He couldn''t help worrying. After all, the fire oil in the trench is limited and will be extinguished sooner or later. At that time, these experts will rush up. It''s hard to say whether XueYue peak can hold it.

    He asked Jia Qiankun to remove the disciple who controls the mechanism crossbow and replace it with other disciples to prepare for defense.

    Then he called Lei Heng aside and asked softly, "the broken dragon stone at the exit under the blood moon cave has been put down, but there is still a way to open it?"

    Lei Heng said, "once the broken dragon stone is put down, it can no longer be opened."

    Traceless eyes twinkled and said, "then there is only one way to retreat from Beifeng."

    "Retreat?"

    Lei Heng was quite surprised. He said to retreat before it started?

    Traceless said, "if you don''t retreat now, don''t make a statement first, so as not to shake the morale of the army! In case of defeat, be sure to protect all women and several elders. "

    Lei Heng realized that he was looking for a way to retreat in case of failure.

    At this time, the fire in the ditch gradually weakened and could not last long.

    Traceless turned to Jia Qiankun and said, "brother Jia, let the crossbow Archer get ready!"

    Jia Qiankun said, "don''t worry, sect leader. All the crossbow archers are ready to launch."

    At this time, a voice came from under the city wall: "listen, people of blood moon peak, you have been besieged by our Tianmo sect. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. Our goal is that the leader of blood moon sect has no trace. As long as no trace abandons the sword, surrenders and hands over Mobei double bears, Tianmo sect will promise not to commit in autumn!"

    It was DIANCANG Xu Zhengyuan who shouted. Beside him stood Qin he with a broken arm.

    Without trace, he was slightly stunned and looked at Mobei double bears. He saw that the two brothers hid behind the city wall and didn''t want to stand up anyway.

 Chapter 693

    Wuji knows that the two brothers must have had a lot of dealings with Tianmo sect in the snow mountain. But these two people sometimes look very smart, but when the key time comes, they are confused and can''t ask a clear word.

    Hearing Xu Zhengyuan''s cry, Wuji was secretly surprised. Tianmo sect mobilized so many people to come just to take him Wuji and Shuangxiong?

    He was still hesitating, and Lei Heng shouted, "what an autumn day! You Tianmo sect stirred up the situation in the Jianghu and made the whole Jianghu a mess! They secretly framed and instigated the major sects to fight with our XueYue peak, which greatly damaged the vitality of the Wulin in the Central Plains. Now they are so mobilized and use such evil means to deal with my blood moon peak disciple. Do you still want our sect leader to abandon the sword and surrender? Isn''t it ridiculous? "

    His words were just and solemn, and it was the voice of everyone on the blood moon peak.

    "Yes, if you want to fight, fight! What nonsense? " Clearly and flatly shouted.

    Xu Zhengyuan said, "do you think you can stop my demon sect?"

    The traceless long sword pointed down and said, "can you stop it? You won''t know until you hit it! But I don''t know one thing. I want to ask for advice. "

    "Say!"

    Xu Zhengyuan is still talking. Depending on the situation, he was sent out by the Tianmo sect to talk to xueyuefeng.

    Traceless said calmly, "I want to know why you want me to surrender and why you want us to hand over Mobei double bears."

    "Mobei double bears stole a thing from Tianmo sect many years ago. You should have known it long ago? You''ve been looking for that thing. You died because of it when you were in Guiyang, but now you pretend to be confused? "

    "So, your goal is the blood exquisite remnant map?"

    "Yes, according to our information report, the remnant picture stolen by double bears finally fell into the hands of Thunder Tiger, who gave you that picture again. If I guessed right, you should have three remnant pictures in your hand now. "

    "Why do you think I have three remnant pictures?"

    "One of them once appeared in miaojiang, and the person who got the picture was Yue Hongxuan. But Yue Hongxuan is old and crafty. He has been living in seclusion since he got the remnant picture. The world thinks he has long been dead. And didn''t you go to miaojiang just for this picture? Besides, Yue Hongxuan is dead. Yue Yuanqing, his only descendant, must have got the remnant picture. Am I right? "

    Xu Zhengyuan was so eloquent that he was surprised to hear it. His eyes twinkled with cold light and said in a deep voice, "the Tianmo sect has also installed an insider in my blood moon peak?"

    Xu Zhengyuan said, "with your intelligence, do you still use me to say it clearly?"

    Qi Qi, a disciple of XueYue sect, was surprised that Tianmo sect had installed an insider in XueYue sect? But the key figures of the blood moon sect, except Yin Gou, are brought by traceless. Who is this insider?

    At this time, the fire oil in the trench was basically burned out, and the soft whip in the hands of Ganoderma lucidum was slowly released.

    Traceless suddenly "ha ha" laughed and said: "your good plan, things have come to this point, do not forget to sow discord, admire!"

    Mo Ge immediately understood the meaning of traceless. The autumn wind knife came out of its scabbard and shouted, "shameless man, so hateful!"

    Xu Zhengyuan said, "you are willing to die for traceless, and I have nothing to do!"

    As soon as his voice fell, the king of Kunlun waved his hand gently, the soft whip in the hand of Ganoderma lucidum shook gently, the bell rang, followed by the sound of flute and drum.

    Zombies and poisonous insects that had stopped moving were ready to move and rushed down the wall.

    Just now, in the trench, most of the zombies and poisonous insects have been burned, but there are still dozens of zombies rushing under the wall. They have five fingers like a hook, grasp the wall and climb up quickly.

    Those miserable green poisonous insects climbed up the wall and rushed up.

    The XueYue sect disciple standing by the city wall felt numb in his heart and soft under his feet. Yu SangAn drank softly and waved the fishing rod in his hand. The invisible silk thread flew away with a strong wind, and the poisonous insects climbing the wall fell one after another.

    Gongsun Qi has also made moves. The two palm winds sweep out from top to bottom like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, sweeping poisonous insects and Zombies down the city wall.

    With a long roar without trace, he flew up like a giant bird, the sword awned in the past, the hands and feet of zombies broke one after another, and the rest of his trunk fell down heavily. The left palm was repeatedly patted, and a cold palm power was waved. The poisonous insects on the wall were frozen and fell down.

    The blood moon sect disciples beside the city wall also waved torches to prevent poisonous insects from climbing up.

    Zombies and poisonous insects are in power, and the disciples of Tianmo sect dare not come forward easily. These monsters don''t know whether they are from Tianmo sect or not.

    A zombie jumped up the city wall and rushed to Xiaoli. The double bears who had been hiding behind the city wall burst into a drink, jumped up at the same time, grabbed the zombie in an instant, tore off its two arms, and kicked it down the city wall with one foot.

    Gan Furong, Shui Qingbo and Xue Hongye have also joined, and the Liuyun sleeve of Bishui palace has played a great role. Although they hate those zombies and poisonous insects very much, they can''t care so much at this critical moment of life and death.

    The flute sound suddenly changed, and the original broken hairspring became short and rapid, like the singing of birds.

    Without a trace, I felt a chill in my heart. I saw the sound of "fluttering" wings flapping in the sky. In front of me, it was dark and flying to block out the sky and the sun.

    He snapped, "be careful!"

    However, this "black cloud" came in a hurry and rushed at the people on the city wall.

    The disciples of XueYue sect waved their weapons and cut off the flying black spots.

    When he looked at them, he saw that they were all bats. Each one had a blood red mouth and showed sharp teeth. When he saw people, he would bite.

    In an instant, several people were bitten by them, screamed and fell off the wall.

    The Qi in his body suddenly turned, the long sword went into the scabbard, and his palms beat out in succession. The cold and hot palms blew out alternately from his hands.

    These bats are obviously highly toxic. Once bitten, they become numb and foam at the mouth.

    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly 50 blood moon sect disciples had been bitten by bats and fell down from the city wall one after another. Those who did not fall immediately fell to the ground, convulsed for a moment and died.

    Xiaoli, Yuanqing, Mei wanting, Wuyou and others felt numb when they saw the dense bats. They picked up a torch in the middle of the flower and waved it. These bats really ran away one after another.

    No trace saw it and shouted, "fire!"

    The disciples in the city wall immediately threw dozens of torches. As soon as these bats touched the fire, they immediately fell.

    Yu SangAn, Gong sunqi and Fang Buwen are all famous figures in the Wulin. Their skills are very important. But when they saw the traceless palms waving and puffing, it was inconceivable that these insects and bats were either frozen into ice or burned into smoke.

    Gongsun Qi asked aloud, "what is the palm technique used by traceless? Why is it sometimes cold and sometimes hot? "

    Yu SangAn said, "I''ve heard that there were two very powerful palm techniques in the Jianghu, but it''s a pity that they have been lost for more than 100 years, traceless..."

    "Cold ice palm, flame palm?" Gongsun Qi hesitated to guess.

    Yu SangAn nodded and said, "do you look like?"

    Gongsun Qi said, "no! Cold ice palm is a palm technique of extreme Yin and extreme cold. The cultivator must cultivate an internal power of extreme Yin before he can succeed. The flaming flame palm is just the opposite. It is the palm technique of extreme Yang and extreme heat. Practitioners must cultivate a pure Yang internal skill. These two Kungfu are naturally opposed to each other. How can one practice successfully? "

    Yu SangAn said, "it''s really incredible."

    Fang Bu Wen turned his triangular eyes and said, "what''s incredible? Say you''re ignorant, and you don''t admit it. This is to integrate the Yin and Yang poison gases into his internal power without trace. It''s just that he has powerful skills and can control at will. "

    Gongsun Qi was surprised and said, "fat Fang, so the poison gas in his body is all right?"

    "What''s all right? If he doesn''t bite back, he will die in an instant. "

    As soon as Fang didn''t hear the words, Gongsun Qi and Yu SangAn were surprised. Yu SangAn blurted out, "is there no way to resolve it?"

    Fang Bu Wen said: "there is only blood Linglong, if there is no blood Linglong..."

    Although the three were talking, their hands were not idle. The palm wind passed and the bats were swept away one after another.

    In the confusion, Xiaoli screamed, and a bat rushed to her neck like lightning.

    When long xiangtian heard her cry, he dodged and came out with a long sword in his hand. The long sword was almost close to the small neck, and the bat almost stung.

    As soon as Xiaoli was frightened, long xiangtian stood beside her, stabbed several bats to the ground with his sword and said, "are you okay?"

    Xiaoli gradually calmed down, stabbed the long sword in his hand and said, "it''s all right."

    Under the palm wind of several top experts, there are fewer and fewer poisonous insects and bats in the air. They are no longer in groups, only flying alone. The zombies had been cut off and fell into the ditch. Although they were still crawling, they could not climb the wall.

    The people on the wall finally breathed a sigh of relief. Jia Qiankun quickly put the disciples who controlled the mechanism crossbow in place. Fortunately, Wuji had foresight for a long time. Remove these disciples early, otherwise there would be fewer skilled people to control the mechanism crossbow.

    The disciples of XueYue sect withdrew from the mountains and nearly half of them were damaged. At this time, dozens of people were caught and bitten by poisonous insects, zombies and bats, and more than half of them were damaged. However, the thousands of people of Tianmo sect are unharmed. It''s hard to say whether they can hold it.

    The king of Kunlun in the square looked at what had happened on the city wall and was shocked beyond description. He once again looked at Ganoderma Lucidum with new eyes. The witchcraft of the five poisons cult is indeed very evil and strange.

    At this time, the poisonous insects, poisonous bats and Zombies summoned by Ganoderma lucidum have been gradually consumed. Although none of the experts on the blood moon peak has been damaged, it has greatly deterred the people on the blood moon peak.

    He looked up at the traceless people on the city wall and waved slowly.

 Chapter 694

    As soon as his gesture fell, a group of people in black wearing skeleton masks rushed out and flew to the wall.

    Jia Qiankun drank softly: "team one, let go!"

    Ten mechanism crossbows immediately touched the mechanism, and fifty crossbows and arrows flew through the air with a breathtaking howl.

    The strong archers of the blood moon sect had already bent their bows and arrows on the wall, waiting for this order. Dozens of strong bows immediately loosened their strings and shot arrows, and flew with the powerful crossbow to the disciples of the Tianmo sect.

    There are fifty disciples in this group. They just got up and flew for more than a foot, followed by another fifty people, followed by the third group

    Powerful crossbows, sharp arrows and locusts flew away. Dozens of people in front were the first to bear the brunt. The screams rang out continuously, and the bodies that had just flown fell one after another. Some people were not hurt to the point, but fell into the ditch and immediately became a good meal for those poisonous insects in the ditch.

    Fifty people in the first team were almost dead and injured. The second team had arrived under the city wall. The third team flew and stepped on the shoulders of the people in front, and the fourth team followed and stepped on their shoulders again

    They actually climbed up the wall layer by layer by means of overlapping Arhats and taking ladders.

    The second team fired crossbows and strong bows, and the human wall fell down one after another. The crossbows and arrows were fierce and unmatched. They passed through one person''s body and nailed through the back person. Although they waved weapons to block them, they were too urgent to block them.

    The people of Tianmo sect went on and on, and it took time to load the crossbows and arrows. Seeing their ladder rising higher and higher, they had to climb the wall.

    Those black robed people wearing baby smiling face masks rose with the flying, and flew up the wall with the help of those ladders under the wall.

    These people''s martial arts are first-class. Once they get on the wall, the mechanism crossbow will become a pile of waste wood.

    How can the people on the blood moon peak make them come up easily? Almost everyone tried their best to stop it.

    When the traceless long sword came out of its scabbard, a dark red cold light flashed. A man in black was split in half by his sword, knocked down the ladder below him, and then fell down one after another.

    Yu SangAn waved his fishing rod and screamed. He was caught in his right eye by his fishing hook. His eyes immediately came out of his eyes and turned over and fell down. At the same time, the fishing rod swung to the left and right. The seemingly thin fishing rod was like an iron rod. It hit a man between his waist and ribs. The man snorted, vomited a mouthful of blood and fell into the city wall.

    Gongsun Qi shouted, "master, don''t blame me. My disciples are going to kill today!"

    It turned out that he had sworn to master in front of the clear water that he would not use the martial arts he taught all his life. Now the blood moon peak is in danger. He still remembers to say to the master in heaven before he is ready to kill.

    The body moved with the sound. As soon as he finished a sentence, a man was slapped into the air by him.

    Fang Buwen also flipped a pair of meat palms and knocked them down the wall in an instant. His name in the Jianghu is "angry death of hell". People in the Jianghu also know that his medical skills are known as the first miracle doctor in Wulin, but few people have seen him show his martial arts.

    Wuji knows that Fang Buwen''s martial arts are actually very powerful. Although he may not be as good as Gong sunqi, he is definitely a super first-class expert.

    Gan Furong and Shui Qingbo in Bishui palace can also be called top experts. Their Liuyun sleeves are used to attack from a distance. They really have a great advantage. Those Tianmo sect disciples can''t get close to them at all.

    Huang San, Yan Kai, Ming ran, Yin Gou, Kong Xing, Mo Ge, Lei Heng, Jia Qiankun, Xue Hongye, Mei wanting, Yuan Qing, Shangguan Wuyou, Hua Zhongyou, Zhang Fanzhu, and the 18 stick monks in Shaolin are also first-class experts. Several of them can even be among the top experts. They do their best and dominate, and the people of Tianmo sect can''t break through for a while.

    Xiao Li and long xiangtian''s martial arts are a little weak, but with the protection of double bears, Tianmo sect disciples dare not approach easily.

    For a moment, the cry of killing shook the sky, the disciples of Tianmo sect went one after another, and more and more corpses were piled under the city wall.

    Many people were shot in a hurry and died.

    Those wearing baby smiling face masks have also killed several people. The fierce murderous spirit gradually appeared in the eyes of the king of Kunlun.

    If thousands of people can''t attack the blood moon peak, won''t it make the world laugh?

    He had heard of the story that Wuji beat XueYue peak with more than a dozen people. Although XueYue peak didn''t have so many experts at that time, there were thousands of XueYue peak disciples at that time. They only took XueYue peak with more than 20 people and seriously injured Ye Fengchun.

    Watching his people fall off the wall from time to time, he knew that if he continued to fight like this, I''m afraid a thousand people couldn''t afford it.

    Blood moon peak was well prepared. Although most of the mechanisms in the forest were cracked by those zombies, their own people still lost dozens of people.

    Ganoderma lucidum''s Witchcraft gave them the upper hand, but they were stuck at this time, and the disciples of Tianmo sect could not break through.

    "Xu Zhengyuan!"

    The king of Kunlun suddenly shouted in a deep voice.

    Xu Zhengyuan came forward and promised, "my subordinates are here!"

    "You take 20 experts to go, be sure to fight!"

    "Yes, my subordinates."

    Then he went to select people. Lingzhi said, "Lord, let Dugu Xiao and Qin Yanjun go together."

    The king of Kunlun said, "that''s just right."

    Xu Zhengyuan quickly selected 20 people. All of them were wearing baby smiling face masks. Among them, there was the heaven and earth thunderbolt palm Jiao Qian.

    When more than 20 people came to the trench, Xu Zhengyuan gave an order: "go!"

    Everyone immediately flew up, people were in the air, and weapons came out of their scabbard one after another.

    The crossbows and arrows flew towards them like locusts, but these people were first-class skills. Except for two people who were shot by crossbows and arrows, 20 people had stepped on the ladder, pulled out several feet, crossed the city wall and rushed into the city wall.

    Wuji waved his sword to meet Xu Zhengyuan. He knew that Xu Zhengyuan''s martial arts were really powerful. Dugu Cheng was almost defeated by his sword during the martial arts competition in Chenyuan Pavilion.

    The two wielded their swords in the air, and a sudden sound of metal and iron blows exploded. They fought more than ten swords like lightning and fell to the city wall.

    Xu Zhengyuan''s sword technique is really good. It''s vicious, changeable and traceless. It''s not easy to hurt him eagerly.

    Traceless knew that if he was allowed to go up the wall, the people behind him would come up continuously, so he didn''t keep the long sword in his hand and gave full play to the two-way sword technique.

    Attack several swords tightly, lucky left arm, stab a sword into Xu Zhengyuan''s chest, Xu Zhengyuan knocks with his sword, turns his body without trace, and shoots it with one palm of his left palm.

    Xu Zhengyuan felt a little chilly in his heart and said, "what a fast skill!"

    Without thinking about it, I waved my palm to meet him.

    The sound of "pa" is crisp, the traceless internal force spits out quickly, and a cold palm force sprays out.

    Xu Zhengyuan was suddenly surprised. A chill came, cold to the bone. He hurried his internal force to resist, but he cut off drinking without a trace. He felt the shock of his arm, and then his viscera churned, "pedaling" retreated for several steps.

    He felt that his arms became cold in an instant, and the cold meaning was still spreading rapidly upward.

    And traceless doesn''t allow him to breathe at all. The long sword has been stabbed like lightning. The blade flickered half a foot, and there was a sound in the air. He had ignored the exercise to suppress the cold in his left arm and waved his sword to meet him.

    With the sound of "Dang", the two swords intersected. Xu Zhengyuan felt the tiger''s mouth numb, and the long sword almost got rid of it.

    The Xuantian magic sword made an incredible turn when the two swords intersected, and the sword edge rowed to his chest.

    He was shocked. His traceless skill and sword technique were completely beyond his expectation. He can''t even pass five moves under the traceless sword.

    Of course, he couldn''t be willing to die under the traceless sword and forcibly twist his body to avoid the key, but his right chest was cut by the long sword, and blood burst out immediately.

    Traceless originally intended to make a quick decision and show no mercy. Besides, he doesn''t like Xu Zhengyuan at all. As a Wulin sect in the Central Plains, he takes refuge in Tianmo sect. Such a person he despises most.

    At the beginning of that palm, he made nine success forces and urged the cold poison in his body to play together. Then he took out his sword like the wind and wanted to die with one sword.

    However, Xu Zhengyuan''s skill is extraordinary after all. He avoided the key at the critical moment. Although his injury is not light, it is not fatal.

    Before Wuji could draw his sword again, he immediately flew back, skimmed over the city wall and flew to the square.

    Traceless doesn''t chase, because now the most important thing is to guard the wall.

    A man in black had already stood on the wall, and a huge axe was chopping at Xiaoli.

    The man''s strength is amazing. He has a huge axe of 50 Jin in his hand. He cuts it with all his strength. It''s really frightening.

    Xiaoli waved his sword and parried, "Dang", the long sword was smashed away by Shengsheng. The man smiled grimly, and the giant axe took off with a disturbing wind.

    There was no trace at a glance, but it was five feet away. It was too late to save each other. Despite his own safety, long xiangtian, who was fighting with others, turned back and took a sword to the huge axe rack. At this moment, Xiaoli staggered back and could avoid the fatal axe.

    Long xiangtian''s long sword was smashed and changed shape. When the man swept it with an axe, he wanted to cut him into two sections.

    The man in black who fought with long xiangtian also stabbed him at the waist with a knife. Xiaoli screamed and saw that long xiangtian could not escape.

    Suddenly there was a loud roar, and the two bears rushed like lightning, "bang bang" two loud noises. The two people were hit by the two bears and flew up, and the man with the axe was hit upside down. They just came in front of the traceless sword. As soon as the traceless sword vomited, they gave him a transparent hole.

    Another screamed, flew away and hit the wall, slipped down and died immediately.

    Long xiangtian narrowly escaped death and said, "thank you, twin bear brothers!"

    Xiaoli panicked, grabbed Longxiang, looked carefully in the sky and asked, "are you okay?"

    Long xiangtian picked up the steel knife from the ground and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''m here. Even if I die, I die in front of you."

    Then he stabbed a man in black who was about to climb the wall with a knife.